yi. h ^^

NOTES AND QUERIES:

^lletrium oi Xnter--Communuation

ton

LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ^ANTIQUARIES,
GENEALOGISTS, ETC.

, When found, make a note of." — Captain Cuttlb.

SECOND SERIES.— VOLUME THIRD.
January — June, 1857.

LONDON:

BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.

1857.

:f^<yiiK^i

noi

i

2n"» S. No 63., Jan. 3. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 3, \m.
OUR NEW VOLUME.

A Happy New Year to You Gentle Eeaders, Valued
Contributors, Kind Friends ! Seven times have we thus
greeted You at the opening Year ; and never with greater
heartiness and sincerity than on this 8rd of January,
1857.

For seven years have We now, with your assistance,
been digging in the wide fields of Literature and History
for the golden grains of Truth. With what success maj--
be learned, not only from our own fourteen goodly volumes,
but from the acknowledgments of many a scholar.

We are proud of such testimonies to our usefulness.
They are a reward for our past labours — a stimulus to in-
creased exertions. And so — A Happy New Year to

us ALL.

BINGULAB IMPKINTS TO CLP BOOKS.

Books which have been secretly printed are
generally indicated by some disguised imprint;
generally metaphorically expressing the senti-
ments of the party from whence they emanated.
A valuable paper on these imprints has been given
by your learned correspondent J. O., in the First
Series of " N. & Q." (ix. 143.) ; and a continua-
tion from the same pen would, I feel assured, be
most gladly welcomed by your numerous readers.
My note-book contains a few jottings of this kind,
which I have written out, in the hopes that others
will follow my example and contribute their mite
towards forming a more perfect collection of
" remarkable imprints." I cannot do better than
preface my brief list by a note from the Intro-
duction to the second volume of the Catalogue of
the London Institution :

" Books which have been secretly produced from the
press are generally indicated by some peculiarity in the
imprint and date, the usual information of which is either
disguised or altogether omitted; and such imprints ap-
pear to exhibit principally the following varieties. The
first, which is the most numerous, includes such books as
have simply the words ' printed at London,' or ' printed
in the year,' or 'Anno Domini,' or occasionally some
indefinite initials, as 'printed by A. B. for C. D.'
Another practice was the disguising of the name of the
place whereat the work was printed, under a translated
form, or a title purely fictitious, as ' Eleutheropolis;' or
it was occasionally falsified by the substitution of one
place for another, or by the insertion of a nation for a
city. * * A third kind of disguised imprint consists of a
metaphorical expression of the sentiments of the party
publishing the tract ; as in the instance of a pamphlet
issued against the engagement of fidelity to the Common-
wealth, as being contrary to the terms of the Solemn
League and Covenant, the imprint is 'London, printed
by the Company of Covenant-keepers dwelling in
Great Britain.' In this species of imprint, the allusion
was sometimes concealed vmder apparently real names

and places ; as in one of the many tracts published with
the design of bringing on the Restoration, it is stated to
be 'printed for Charles Prince, and are to be sold at the
east end of St. Paul's.' A fourth method of disguising
the imprint referred to the time, which was characterised
by some remarkable political or religious feature of the
period : as in a tract relating to the impeachment of the
twelve Bishops, the date is 'printed in the new yeare of
the Bishops feare: Anno Dom. 1642.' A fifth sort of
spurious imprint may be noticed, as expressing some
kind of concealed authority for the publication of the
work ; an instance of which may be given from the title-
page of a tract written in vindication of the proceedings
of the parliamentary army under Sir Thomas Fairfax,
which is dated ' Oxford, printed by J. H. and H. H., and
commanded to be published for the information of the
oppressed Commons of England, 1647.'"

1. "De Vera Obedientia, b}"- Bishop Gardiner. Printed
in Borne before the Castle of St. Angela, at the Signe of
St. Peter, 1553."

2. " The Schollar's Purgatory Discovered in the Sta-
tioners' Commonwealth. Imprinted for the Honest Sta-
tioners, n. d."

3. " The Reasonable Motion in the Behalfe of such of
the Clergie as are now questioned in Parliament for their
Places. Printed in the Unfortunate Yeare to Priests,
1641."

4. " Mercurie's Message, a Poem addressed to the late
Famous now Infamous Arch-bishop William [Laud] of
Canterbury. Printed in the Yeare of our Prelate's Feare,
1641."

5. " England's Petition to their King. Printed on the
Day of Jacob's trouble, and to mane way, in hope, for its
Deliverance out of it. May 5th, 1643."

6. " England's Third Alarme to Warre. London,
printed for Thomas Underhill, in the Second Yeare of the
Beast's wounding, warring against the Lamb a?id those that
are with him; called, chosen, and fuithfuU, 1643."

7. " The Citie's Warning Piece, in the Malignant's
Description and Conversion [relating to the Siege of
Cirencester.] Printed in the leere that every Knave and
Fool turned Cavaleere [1643]."

8. "One Argument more against the Cavaliers. Printed
in the Yeare when Men thinke what they list, and speahe
and write what they think, 1643.""

9. " Plain English, a Tract Avritten by Edward Bowles.
Printed {unless Men be more carefull, and God the more
merciful,') the last Year of Liberty, 1643."

10. " Mar Priest, Son of Old Martin ; the Arraignment
of Mr. Persecution presented to the Consideration of the
House of Commons, and all the Common People. Europe,
printed by Martin Clawe- Clergie, Printer to the Revererid
Assembly of Divines, for Bartholomew Bang-Priest, and
are to be sould at his Shop in Toleration Street, 1645."

11. "The Kentish Faj're, or the Parliament sold to
their best worth. Printed at Rochester, and are to he sold
to all those that dure to buy them. 1648."

12. " The Cookoo's Nest at Westminster ; or the Par-
liament between the Two Lady-birds, Queen Fairfax and
Lady Cromwell. Printed in Cuckoo-time, in a Hollow
Tree, 1648."

13. " The Hunting of the Foxes from New-Market
and Triploe-heath to White-hall by Five small Beagles.
Printed in a Corner of Freedom e, right opposite the Covncel
of Warre, Anno Domini 1649."

14. " Lieut.-Col. Lilburne's Liberties of the People of
England asserted and vindicated. Printed in the Grand
Yeere of Dissimulation, 1649."

15. "The Second Part of the Tragi-Comedy called
Newmarket- Fayre, or Mrs. Parliament's new Figaryes.
Printed at you may go Look, 1649."

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 53., Jan. 3. '57.

16. "News from the New Exchange, or the Common-
wealth of Ladies drawn to the Life. Printed in the Year
of Women without Grace, 1650."

17. " A True Catalogue, or an Account of the several
Places and most Eminent Persons in the Three Nations
and elsewhere, where, and by whom, Richard Cromwell
was proclaimed Lord Protector. Printed in the First
Year of the English Armies small or scarce beginning to
return from their almost Six Years' great Apostacy, n. d."

18. " Covenant Renouncers, Desperate Apostates : Let-
ters to Mr. William Gurnal of Lavenham, &c. Printed
in Anti- turn- Coat Street, and solde at the SIgne of Truth's
Delight, right opposite to Backsliding Alley, 1665."

19. " The Mystery of the Good Old Cause briefly un-
folded. London, printed in the First Yeare of England's
Liberty after 21 Years' Slavery, 1666."

20. " The Rehearsal Transprosed, by Andrew Marvell.
London, printed by A. B. for the Assigns of John Calvin
and Theodore Beza, at the Sign of the King's Indulgence,
on the South-side of the Lake Leman, 1672."

21. "The Pope's Warehouse laid open to the World.
Printed by T. Mills, and are to be sold by a Running Book •
seller, 1683."

22. "The Welsh Levite tossed in a Blanket; a Dia-
logue between Hick of Colchester, David J — nes,

and the Ghost of Will. Prynn. Printed for the Assigns
of Will Prynn, next Door to the Devil, 1691."

23. "A Proper Project to Startle Fools and Frighten
Knaves, but to make Wise Men Happy. Printed in a
Lund where Self's cry'd up and Zeal's cry'd down, 1699."

2i. "Parish Guttler's, or the Humours of a Select
Vestry, a Merry Poem ; with the Comical Adventures of
Simon Knicky Knocky, Undertaker, Church-Warden,
and Coffin-lMaker. Printed' in the Year of Guttling, 1732."

25. " An Address from the Ladies of the Provinces of
Munster and Linster. Dublin, printed for Joh7i Pro-
Patri, at the Sign of Vivat Rex, 1754."

26. " Chivalry no Trifle, or the Knight and his Lady,
Dublin, printed at the Sign of Sir Tody's Press, 1754."

27. " An Address from the Influenced Electors of the
County of and City of Galwaj'. Dublin, printed at the
Sign of the Pirate's Sword in the Captain's Scabbard,
1754."

28. " The C r's Apology to the Freeholders of the

Kingdom for their Conduct. Dublin, printed at the Sigii
of Betty Ireland, d — d of a Tyrant in Purple, a Monster
in Black,' 8fc., 1754."

EdWABD F. E.IMBAULT.

A NOTE ABOUT THE WORD " STONEHENGE."

I have observed, in looking over some old " N.
& Q.," that the etymology of this name has once
or twice been canvassed, and that some opinions
have been expressed, which are erroneous, inas-
much as they spring from an imperfect acquaint-
ance with the powers of the language in which
that etymology is to be sought. I believe all
your correspondents have judged rightly that the
name is an Anglo-Saxon one, and consequently
must be got at according to the strict rules of that
tongue, which, I beg to say, are as the laws of the
Medes and Persians, and quite as incapable of
caprice as those of the Greek or Latin. Now the
proper form of the word in Anglo-Saxon was
Stdiikengena, or possibly Stdnhengen : in the first
case being plural, in the second singular, — there-

fore, either " the stone-gallowses," or " the stone-
gallows." Where a substantive in Anglo-Saxon
is compounded with another, the first word of the
compound always denotes the matter concerning
which, and in reference to which, the second is
predicated, in the most general sense. The En-
glish language has the same power. When we
say church door, church has a kind of adjectival
sense. In Anglo-Saxon Cwevgold means, not the
gold belonging to some particular queen, but
queen-gold, i. e. gold belonging to the queen, in
itself; something due to a queen as queen, not to
any particular person who might happen to be
queen, at any given time. Stdnhengen is " stone-
gallows;" the idiom is the same exactly, and
would have been equally well expressed in Anglo-
Saxon by Strenene hengen, " patibulum saxeum."
If, on the other hand, it had been Hengen- stun,
the "gallows-stone," it would have denoted a
stone of or belonging to the gallows, a stone near
the gallows, or on which the gallows stood, or one
of which a gallows might be made, saxiim patibu-
lare, and so forth. With regard to Hengest, I
confess I think it probable that his name has
literally slipt in from some attempt to explain
Hengen (/.) by a people that did not know the
meaning of the word. It is impossible in Anglo-
Saxon to say Stdn Hengestes : Hengestes stdn is
the form which Hengist's stone would take. And
then, if you please, we must have had Hengestes
stdnas, stdn being a masculine substantive, and
Stonehenge not being one, but many stones. Had
there been a Henchston or Hinxton on Salisbury
Plain, I would cheerfully have admitted the hypo-"
thesis of Hengestes stdn to account for it. As for
Stdn henge being the " hanging stones," in any
sense but a gallows, i. e. being uplifted, in the
sense of the hanging gardens of Babylon, I can
only say that I wait to learn where that adjective
henge can be found, or in what collocation such an
adjective can be shown to follow its substantive.
There is ample evidence that the Anglo-Saxons
troubled their heads very little about the crom-
lechs or dolmens which they found, and looked
upon them with no greater reverence than they
paid to all old, or hoary; or grey stones. Perhaps
they may have looked upon them with even less,
inasmuch as they bear obvious marks of human
workmanship ; while the erratic block, or boulder,
is as obviously the work of God alone. And that
a gallows should be made of stone, however sur-
prising to an enlightened philanthropist of the
nineteenth century, could not be at all strange to
a people with whom that noble institution was, so
to say, en permanence. The Saxons sacrificed to
Woden by the cord. And I can tell you that a
German free town of the Middle Ages would have
thought itself shorn of its dignity indeed, if it had
not had its stone gallmos on the neighbouring hill.
The Furcq, et Scrohes (" quot Patibula, quot

2'"» S. N» 53., Jan. 3, '57.}

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Scrobes," says Tacitus, by the bye !), i. e. pit and
gallows, were very permanent there; and while
we mostly contented ourselves with the " three-
legged colt foaled by an acorn," they built their
three-legged colt of stone. I may observe, by
the way, that the gallows itself is symbolised as a
Iiorse (Hengest, a stallion), and the being hanged
by riding. In old Norse, the mythical name for
it is " Hagbard's horse," — a hero of that name
having perished upon it. Hence our "colt ;" and
possibly the dragging of Hengest's name into the
etymology of Stonehenge, and the ridiculous story
of the British chieftains murdered on the spot by
the Saxons. I think it, however, quite possible
that the Triliths may have served as gallowses on
some grand occasion ; and that after a defeat,
some British leaders may have been sacrificed by
tying them up to Woden, on the same. But as
long as the Anglo-Saxon language is Anglo-
Saxon, Stonehenge can mean nothing but " the
stone gallowses." J. M. Kbmble.

THE ESSAY ON MAN,

This work was published anonymously ; but,
says Johnson, " he [Pope] avowed the fourth
Part, and claimed the honor of a moral poet."
Mr. Carruthers seems to have understood this
literally, and, in his Life of Pope (p. 211.) he
says, " to the fourth Epistle of the Essay Pope
prefixed his name, and thus dispelled all doubt
and mystery."

This is a mistake. The fourth Epistle was
published, as the three former had been, anony-
mously ; and at the end is an advertisement of the
three former Epistles, but no mention of the name
of the writer.

There is a confusion, by the biographers, in the
use of the word "Part" and "Epistle," which
leads me to doubt ^whether the exact facts were
known to them.

To speak critically, there was but one " Part "
published; the second, third, and fourth were
from the first entitled "Epistles;" and it was
only after the second and third Epistles had
been published that there was a new edition of the
first " Part " — not called a second edition, though
announced in the title-page as " corrected by the
Author" — and this edition was entitled "Epi-
stle I."

Mr. Carruthers, in his List of Pope's works,
gives the title-page of " Part I." correctly ; but I
suspect that he merely followed Warburton. Mr.
Carruthers occasionally qualifies and modifies
Warburton's notes ; but I see no evidence of his
having higher authority than the quarto of 1735.
As to Warburton, he quotes all sorts of authorities
— the MS. — the Pol. — the Quarto — the First
Edition, and so forth. Of the MS. I cannot

speak ; but all the rest are " the same with a dif-
ference." That Pope furnished the notes refer-
ring to the " Variations," or that Warburton had
seen the first edition — the " Part 1." — I cannot
doubt ; and yet neither Warburton nor any
other editor refer to the extraordinary trans-
positions and changes which appear in all later
editions — even in "Epistle L" Further, and
still more strange, Warburton, followed by sub-
sequent editors, professes to quote passages from
the first edition which are not to be found in it.
Thus, of edition 1751, and subsequent editions, he
thus writes :

" After the verse 68. the following lines in first edit. :

" If to be perfect in a certain sphere,
What matters soon or late, or here or there ?
The blest to-day is as completely so
As who began ten thousand years ago."

Now the lines referred to do not appear, after
verse 68., "in first edition," nor in connexion with
the lines preceding or following verse 68. ; and
strange as it may seem, I must believe that War-
burton, at the moment he wrote that note, had
overlooked or forgotten the fact, that the very
lines quoted as a " variation " from the first edi-
tion actually occur, with the slight difference only
of one for ten, on the same page as the note — that
is, following line 72.

Mr. Carruthers appears to have suspected some
blunder — to have assumed that the "Variations"
differed from Warburton's edition, as Warburton
naturally led him to believe, only by the substitu-
tion o? one for ten. This again is a mistake. The
lines "in first edition" follow verse 94. — there
are six lines and not four — and they differ essen-
tially from the lines as published by Warburton,
and in all subsequent editions. Here they are :

" If to be perfect in a certain State,
What matter, here or there, or soon or late?
Safe in the hand of one disposing Pow'r,
Or in the natal or the mortal hour :
And he that's bless'd to day, as fully so.
As who began ten thousand years ago."

I may further observe that these six lines were
struck out on republication ; that they do not
appear in " Epistle I.," and never, I believe, re-
appeared until the Essay on Man, with " Com-
mentary and Notes" by Warburton, was published,
in 1743 ; and then these six lines were reduced to
the established four lines in the text, with the
equally established four lines of non-" Variations"
in the notes.

In thus drawing attention to an error I must
not be understood as in any way censuring Mr.
Carruthers. He offered to the public not a critical
but a popular edition of the poet.

While on the subject I will add that the " first
edition " has the following advertisement prefixed,
which I have not seen quoted or referred to by
either editors or biographers ; and yet it is cha-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

t2«* S. No 53., Jan. 3. '67.

racteristic, particularly tlie reference to the "noted
author of two lately published " Epistles — the
Epistles to Burlington and Bathurst.

« To the Reader.

"As the Epistolary Way of Writing hath prevailed
much of late, we have ventured to publish this piece
composed some time since, and whose Author chose this
manner, notwithstanding his Subject was high and of
dignitj', because of its being mixt with Argument, yhich
of its Nature approacheth to Prose. This, which we first
give the Reader, treats of the Nature and State of Man,
■with Respect to the Universal S^'steras; the rest will
treat of him with Respect to his own System, as an Indi-
vidual, and as a Member of Society ; under one or other
of which Heads all Ethicks are included.

" As he imitates no Man, so he would be thought to
vye with no Man in these Epistles, particularly with the
noted Author of Two lately published : But this he may
most surely say, that the Matter of them is such, as is of
Importance to all in general, and of Offence to none in
particular."

M. C. A.

BAMPFTLDE MOOBE CAREW.

As the old books of the people are now fairly
beaten out of the field, it seems respectful that,
after having done hard service, we should inter
them upon our antiquarian shelves with such
identification and memorabilia of their authors as
may be procurable. I therefore ask, who wrote
the Life of Bampfylde Moore Carew ?

Timperley, in his Encychpcedia, in noticing the
death of Robert Goadby, the printer of Sher-
borne, says unhesitatingly that he, the said Robert
Goadby, was the author ; his name in connexion
with the book is found upon the title of the eighth
edition of An Apology for the Life ofB. M. C, the
King of the Beggars, but in the wrong place ; the
imprint running, " Lond. : printed for R. Goadby,"
&c., 1768 : a nice edition, by the way, with a fine
large folding portrait of the royal mendicant.

Lowndes is silent upon the point of authorship,
but records another version of our chap book,
under the title of The Life, Voyages, and Adven-
tures of B. M. C, by Thos. Price, 8vo., Lond., n.
d._ I have seen a modern book bearing this title,
without date ; and purporting to be collected and
amended from his (the hero's) own writing, by
" T. Price, of Poole, in Dorset." Is this the book
alluded to by Lowndes, or is it a reprint of an
older one known to that bibliographer ? The
same authority informs us, that the Apology was
printed in octavo at London in 1749, leaving us
to infer that this was the first edition of the
genuine book ; although, he adds, a spurious one
had preceded it, entitled The Accomplished Vaga-
bond, or Complete Mumper exemplified, in the Bold
and Artful Enter prizes and l^erry Pranks of B.
M. C, 8vo., Oxon (Query, Exon ?), 1745. Our
book would, therefore, appear to have assumed as

many shapes as did its vagabond hero himself;
and I have still another to add to those already
enumerated, in the following curiosity which has
lately fallen into my hands : —

" The Life and Adventures of B. M. C, the Noted
Devonshire Stroller and Dogstealer; as related by Him-
self during his Passage to the Plantations in America :
containing a great Variety of Remarkable Transactions
in a Vagrant Course of Life which he followed for the
Space of Thirty Years and upwards. Exon : printed by
the Parleys for J. Drew. 8vo. 1745."

In the pretended introductory address of B. M.
C. to the public, in the edition of 1768, he says,
in his apology for impostors in general : " Even
the printer of these Memoirs intends to print
them on large letter, and with a broad margin,
which he may tell you is to adorn them, but it is
in truth for nothing else than to make thee pay
the more for them;" a foot-note adding, "this
was done in the first edition," which completely
identifies the bold type and ample margin of my
above described uncut copy ; and enables me,
without hesitation, to introduce it to your readers,
curious in such matters, as the veritable editio
princeps of the book.

The compiler's Preface is diflferent to that found
in subsequent impressions. The Memoirs, indeed,
judging from the editions of 1745 and 1768, appear
to have been entirely recast ; and among other
novelties, not in the author's first draught, is the
satirical dedication "To the worshipful Justice
Fielding," which, with many interpolations in the
text, form a running, startling commentary upon
Tom Jones and its author. J. O.

KErOBMA.TION OF ALE-HOUSES IN ELIZABETHS
BEIGN.

I send you two or three extracts from the
Lansdowne Manuscripts in the British Museum,
relating to the state and reformation of ale-houses
in the time of Queen Elizabeth : at which time
the irregularities practised in them appear to have
attracted the serious attention of her government.

In one of the volumes (No. 49., art. 28.) Mr.
William Gorges shows the mischief of ale-houses,
from the omission of prosecuting recognizances,
&c., A.D. 1586.

He states that —

" In the o"i and 6«h Edw. VI"', a statute was made for
the reformation of such abuses as were before the making
of the said Statute used among such as did keep common
Ale Houses and Tipling Houses. Bj' which Statute it
was enacted, that none should be admitted to keep a
common Ale-house but such as should be admitted in
open Sessions, or else by two Justices, &c., and that
upon bond to be taken by the said Justices by recog-
nizance as well against the using of unlawful Games, as
also for using and maintaining good order ; and also that
if any person did keep any such common tipling or ale-

2»d s. No 63., Jan. 3. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

house without licence, that then he should forfeit twenty
shillings, besides three daj's' imprisonment."

" Since making this Statute," he adds, " the number of
Ale-houses are so many throughout the whole realm, and
many of them placed in such unfit and inconvenient
places, that they are hurtful to the state and body of the
Commonwealth: and they, or the most part of tliem, are
the chief places in which all unlawful games are ; and
are the root and ground from whence the multitude of
rogues, vagabonds, and the wandering sort of men and
women wlio live by picking, stealing, and deceiving, do
come and grow : and are the common places where the law-
less and most lewde people of the laud are relieved, suc-
coured, and maintained."

Mr. Gorges further complains, that the justices
neglect to inforce the recognizances when for-
feited, and make no presentment of those who
forfeit them.

In another volume of the same collection (No.
76., art. 67.) are —

" Certain Orders conceived and set down hy the Lords
and others of Her Majesty's Privy Council, for reformation
of great disorders committed by the excessive Number of
..Ale-houses and Tipling-hottses, and brewing strong eb
ALE and BEER than is wholesome for Man's body, which
are by the Justices of Peace in the several Counties to be put
in execution and strictly looked into, a.d. 1594:."

The justices were " to take view of tlie Number
of Ale-houses, Victualling and Tippling Houses
in every town, parish, village, and. hamlet within
their jurisdictions."

" To consider upon view in every place what number
of them were necessary and fit : and thereupon to dis-
charge the superfluous number, and to permit and allow
a convenient number and no more.

_ " That those that were allowed should be of the ap-
tienter sort, of honest conversation, and that had no
other means to live by, and to give new Bonds to perform
the Orders following;

" 1. To take strict order with the Brewers that they
serve no beer or ale to auy Ale-house keeper; but at
such rate and price as by the Justices of the Peace should
be set down and appointed by the Statute of 23 Hen.
VIII. cap. 4.

" 2. The Justices to set down and appoint such a rea-
sonable price for every barrel 1 and kilderkin, or other
Vessell of Beer, as they may afford the same for a half-
penny a quart. And yet the same to be well sodden, and
well brewed of wholesome grayne as it ought to be, upon
pain, &c.

" 3. The Ale-house keeper to give bond in a competent
sum not to utter an3' beer or ale but such as is wliolsome.

" 4. The keeper of the Ale-house to certify to the con-
stable of the Farish or Village whereof they be, the
names and surnames of all and every person or persons
that they shall lodge in their houses or dwelling place,
mystery and condition of every of them, and whether
every one of them entendeth to travel, as the guest shall
inform them, and this to be part of the condition of their
bond.

" 5. Not to have Cards, Dice, or Tables, nor to suffer
any to play in their houses, yards, &c. This to be part
of the condition of their bond.

" 6. No Ale-house keeper; &c., to permit any person or
persons to lodge in his house above a day and a night,
but such as he will answer for, as the Statutes yet in
force do require. Also condition of bond.

« 7. Not to dress, or suffer to be dressed or eaten wthin

his house, any fleshe upon any forbidden day, saving for
himself or his servants in cases of necessity, according to
the Statute in that behalf provided. Also a condition of
bond.

" 8. That no Victualler, Tipler, or Ale-house Keeper
shall permit or suffer any persons dwelling within a mile
of their house to come into their houses, to eat or drink,
except substantial householders and their wives, children,
and servants in their company travelling to the Church,
being a mile distant from their houses, or for some other
lawful occasion ; and that only for their reasonable time
of their eating and drinking for their necessary repast
and relief.

" The Constable to search and enquire after disorders
every fifteen days.

" The Justices dividing themselves into certain limits
once in twenty days, to see to the execution of these Ar-
ticles within their Pivisious.

(Signed) " John Baene.

Ryc. Young.
Thomas Waud."

It may be worth rpentioning,- in respect of the
clause which relates to the quality of the beer to
be sold, that in a complaint of one Newdigate to
Lord Burghley, in 1586, of the abusive waste of
strong beer and ale, he says :

" First it is to be remembered, that Noblemen have
and use for the provision of their houses, Drowne or Court-
beer, and Court-ale, and a provision of March-beer to
save Wine." — See MS. Lansd., No. 49., art 22.

Henry Ellis,

DIVINATIONS ON NEW YEAR S DAY.

A once extremely popular little folk-book in
my collection, entitled The Shepherd's New Ka^
lendar (p. 120.) (without date, but before 1700),
contains several pages of prognostications from
the day of the week on which the year commences.
You ought to have a specimen, in order to render
your curious series complete : —

" Observations on the Year beginning on a Thursday.

"This produces a long winter, mostly dry with cold
winds, yet wholesom and healthy. The summer (a good
part of it) temperate, though (in harvest) much rain will
fall, with thunder and lightning, doing much mischief to
the corn ; yet there will be no Avant of plenty. Mur-
murings and discontents will be among people, and mis-
chief ensue thereon : people much given up to vice,
particularly adultery. The bloody flux and small-pox
very rife."

And in another part we are told —
" If New Year's Day, in the morning, open Avith dusky
red clouds, it denotes strifes and debates among great
ones, and many robberys to happen that year."

It may be new to many of your readers to hear,
that in many cottage homes of the Midland Coun-
ties, it is customary on New Year's morning to
try the Sortes Sanctorum. I hardly know a pret-
tier subject for a bit of. English life than this
little ceremony : — The good man sitting in his
arm chair, under the canopy of holly, with the old
Bible across his knees, and a group of chubby

6

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2>«i S. No 53., Jan. 3. '57.

faces of all sizes around blm, all eager with ex-
pectancy of the dip into futurity. The book is
opened with closed eyes ; and the first passage
touched by the finger expounded, after the man-
ner of one of Oliver's chaplains, to refer to coming
events.

Another divination is also practised by observ-
ing narrowly the atmospheric changes of the first
twelve days of the year ; each day representing a
month, and forming an index to the weather of the
period for which it stands. Vincent Stbbnbbeg,

THE IMPBEIAIi DICTIONARY.

In your periodical (2°^ S. ii. 377.), which has
only recently come under my observation, I find an
article ("Check") which intimately concerns my-
self, as Editor of the Imperial Dictionary. The
writer of that article, who subscribes himself Q.,
charges me with wholesale plagiarism from Web-
ster's Dictionary. He says, " There is not one
word in that gentleman's [Dr. O.'s] Dictionary
which is not ' conveyed,' as Antient Pistol, or
•lifted,' as Dr. Ogilvie's countrymen would say,
from the pages of our Transatlantic brother —
Noah Webster." Again, he remarks, " In how
many other instances, indeed in how great a por-
tion of the entire work it may be traced that
similar 'conveyances' or 'liftings' have been per-
petrated, I am not prepared to say. Certain I
am, in far too many to allow of an exouse, under
the plea of general acknowledgment."

It is not very easy to reconcile with each other
the two paragraphs above quoted. According to
the first, the whole of the Imperial has been
" lifted " from Webster ; and, according to the
second, other portions of the former work, besides
the whole, have been " lifted " from the latter.
Q. will no doubt assert that, in the first para-
graph, he merely refers to the article check. Be
it so; his words, notwithstanding, must convey, to
the cursory reader at least, an impression that the
Imperial Dictionary is nothing else than a reprint
of Webster under a false name. But what are
the facts ? In the title-page of the Imperial it is
clearly indicated that the work is on the basis of
Webster's English Dictionary, and the same fact
is explicitly stated in p. 2. of the Preface. In
p. 3. of Preface the following statement occurs :

" In adopting Webster's Dictionary as the basis of the
Imperial Dictionary, the great object of the Editor in
preparing the latter has been to correct what was wrong,
and to supply what was wanting in Webster, in order to
adapt the new work to the present state of literature,
science, and art. Accordingly, every page of Webster
has been subjected to a careful examination ; numerous
alterations and emendations have been made, a vast
number of articles have been re-written, verj' many of
Webster's explanations of important terms have been en-
larged, and many new and more correct definitions of
others given; new senses have been added to old words,

where they were found wanting, and a multitude of new
words and terms have been introduced, especially in the
scientific and technological departments."

Thus it is abundantly evident that the charges
and innuendos of Q. are void of foundation ; — that
I have not " lifted " from Webster in a furacious
manner, as he asserts, nor claimed for myself any
undue degree of merit. I have openly and avow-
edly taken Webster as the basis, that is, the
foundation, of the Imperial, incorporating his
materials, so far as they sui|;pd my plan, with my
own ; and in this manner have I raised, I venture
to say, a good superstructure upon an excellent
foundation. It may be proper to add here that I
have also written a Supplement to the Imperial,
containing upwards of 400 pages ; and hence, in
forming a correct estimate of my labours, the two
works ought to be taken together.

I trust, Mr. Editor, you will do me the favour
to give this letter a place in your periodical, and
do an act of justice to John Ogilvie.

Strawberry Bank, Aberdeen.

MARGARET HUGHES, THE MISTRESS OF PRINCE
RUPERT.

The story of Sophia Howe and Nanty Lowther
has been made familiar to many readers by Pope's
Lord Hervey, and by Sir Charles Ilanbury Wil-
liams.

Miss Howe was maid of honour to Caroline,
Princess of Wales (afterwards Queen Caroline),
and grand-daughter of Prince Rupert by Margaret
Hughes, an actress at the King's House.

Some of Sophia's letters are printed in the first
volume of that agreeable and well-edited work,
The Correspondence of Henrietta, Countess of
Suffolk. The anonymous editor was the Eight
Hon. John Wilson Croker.

In one of her letters, dated October 1, 1719,
Miss Howe desires to be excused from attendance
at court, for, as she observes, " my grandmother is
dead."

Now, no book on the stage that I have seen
informs us when Margaret Hughes died. Mr.
Croker's note on the passage is, " This must have
been Margaret Hughes."

My object in calling attention to this passage in
Miss Howe's letter is to confirm Mr. Croker's
statement, and to do justice to the sagacity of
Lysons.

In the burial register of Lee, in Kent, Lysons
observed the following entry :

" Mrs. Margaret Hewes, from Eltham, buried Oct. 15,
1719."

On which he observes :

" It is not improbable that this was the same Mrs. Mar-
garet Hewes, or Hughes, a vocal actress of some eminence,
and mistress to Prince Rupert."

S"* S. No 53., Jan. 3. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Compare the date of Miss Howe's letter with
the burial entry, and we ascertain with certainty
that Fejf Hughes, the actress and mistress of
Prince Rupert, died in October, 1719.

Of Mrs. Hughes there is an excellent portrait
by Lely at Lord Jersey's, at Middleton in Ox-
fordshire ; and of Ruperta, her daughter by Prince
Rupert, and the mother of Sophy Howe, there is
a characteristic full length by Kneller at Lord
Sandwich's, at Hinchinbrooke. She is dark, and
like what Prince Rupert was when old.

Peter Cunningham.

Kensington.

THE DISPUTANTS ON SHAKSPERE.

" It had bene a thing, we confesse, ivorthie to haue beiie
wished, that the author himself e had liu'd to haue set forth,
and ouerseen his owne writings." — lohn Heminge, Henrie
Coudell.

Aspiring to act the moderator between certain
disputants on the fidelity and typographic correct-
ness of the Shahespeai-e of 1623, as printed by
Isaac Jaggard and Edward Blount, I submit to
the consideration of those who mahe the fray, and
of those who lament it, the brief remarks of some
eminent critics on the principles of editorship, and
on the delicate process of emendation ; together
with the repeated admission made by one of the
contemporaries of Shakspere that errors of the
press are unavoidable, and emendations therefore
often requisite.

I firmly believe that both parties are actuated
by the same motive : I believe they are both
anxious to give us the text of the plays as Shak-
spere left it — but they differ on many points.
Now it seems desirable that every editor of the
dramatist should publish, in due form, his editorial
canons. We should then have the argument in
smaller compass — should be led to compare ideas,
and to reflect on principles — and might award
praise or censure with more discrimination.

The remarks on editorship shall now be intro-
duced. No attempt has been made to ijicrease
the mass. I have been satisfied with giving, from
the most accessible sources, what seemed to claim
transcription on the score of brevity and per-
tinency.

" Qu83 adhuc disputavi, ea ad illam fere partem consilii
mei pertinent, quod statui conservare quantum in me est,
Horatii verba, ordinemque poematum, ut ea ex antiquis
libris ad nos pervenere. — Nisi ita mollis, ita liquida, ita
clara, ita unica sit emendatio, plane uti dubitare homini
rerum perito non liceat, modestise nostrse et bonorum li-
brorum integritati potius ita consulamus, ut in margine,
quid nobis videatur, indicemus. Dici non potest, quam
facile sit hie falli, labi, corrumpere quod emendare velis."
— J. M. Gesnerus, 1752.

"I have discharged the dull duty of an editor [of
Shakspere], to my best judgment, with more labour than
I expect thanks, with a religious abhorrence of all in-
novation, and without anj' indulgence to my private

sense or conjecture. — The various readings are fairly put
in the margin, so that every one may compare them ; and
those I have preferred into the text are constantly ex fide
codicum, upon authority." — Alexander Pope, 1725.

" His genuine text [i. e. the text of Shakspere] is for
the most part religiously acUiered to, and the numerous
faults and blemishes, purely his own, are left as they
were found. Nothing is altered but what bj' the clearest
reasoning can be proved a corruption of the true text, and
the alteration a real restoration of the genuine reading."
— Lewis Theobald, 1733.

"As the corruptions [of the text of 1623] are more
numerous and of a grosser kind than can well be con-
ceived but by those who have looked nearly into them ;
so in the correcting them this rule hath been most strictly
observed, not to give a loose to fancy, or indulge a licen-
tious spirit of criticism, as if it were fit for any one to
presume to judge what Shakespeare ought to have written,
instead of endeavouring to discover truly and retrieve
what he did write." — Sir Thomas Hanmek, 1744.

" The whole a critic can do for an author who deserves
his service, is to correct the faulty text, to remark the
peculiarities of language, to illustrnte the obscure allu-
sions, and to explain the beauties and defects of sentiment
or composition ; and surely, if ever nuthor had a claim to
this service, it was our Shakespeme." — William War-
burton, 1747.

" That manj' passages [in Shakspere] have passed in a
state of depravation through all the editions is indubitably
certain ; of these the restoration is only to be attempted by
collation of copies or sagacity of conjecture. — As I prac-
tised conjecture more, 1 learned to trust it less ; and after
I had printed a few plays, resolved to insert none of my
own readings in the text. Upon this caution I now con-
gratulate myself, for everj' day encreases my doubt of my
emendations." — Samuel Johnson, 1765.

The extract from Gesner, while it refers to
Horace alone, is quite as applicable to an English
classic. It is a capital summary of editorial duties.
The other remarks are copied from the prefaces
to the plays of Shakspere ; and there cannot be
much temerity in asserting that the writers have
rather shown their acquaintance with the ars
CBiTiCA, and courted public favour by the pre-
tence of editorial fidelity, than fairly described
their own proceedings.

Now come the promised remarks on errors of
the press, which were all made by the same per-
son in the years 1620, 1623, and 1628.
[ To the reader. ]

" Of such errours as haue escaped in the presse, I haue
thought good to collect onely those, which may bee sup-
posed likely to trouble the reader in his way, the rest
being few, and but literall, I hope shall eyther passe
vnobserued, or excused." — Horce subseciuee, 1620. 8vo.

" The printer to the discreet and curious reader.
" After so much as you. haue read heere, vttered in
their iust commendation [i e. the author and translator],
let it be my minute, to be heard in a line or two for my
selfe : which is, that you would be pleased not to lay my
faults on them. I will neither pretend badnesse of copy,
or his absence, whose prouince it w^as to correct it ; but
pray the amendment of these few escapes (as you finde
them here-vnder noted,) before you begin to reade : with
hope of j'our pardon, the rather, because it hath beene
mj' care they should be no more." — Gvzman de Alju-
rache, part I. 1623. Folio.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 63., Jan. 3. '57.

" The printer to the curious reader.

" It were a hard taske and rarely to be performed, for
any printer to vndertake the printing of a booke of this
bii'lke and nature, without some faults; yea, were his
copy neuer so fayre, or his apprehension so quicke. It is
a decorum in Guzman to commit many solecismea, whose
life was so full of disorders. This life of his being 26.
seuerall times printed in the Spanish tongue in a few
3'ears, did neuer appeare to the world, but with irrata :
which makes me the more presuming on your humane
courtesie: and as in the first, so in this second part,
vouchsafe with j'our pen, the amendment of these few
faults, before you begin to read the rest of his life." —
Gvzman de Alfaruche, part II. 1623. Folio.

" To the reader.

" If any faults haue escap'd the presse, (as few bookes
can bee printed without), impose them not on the author
I intreat thee; but rather impute them to mine and the
printers ouersight, who seriously promise on the re-im-
pression hereof, by greater care and diligence for this our
former default, to make thee ample satisfaction." — Micro-
cosmographie, 1628. 12°.

In the Horce subsecivee, twenty-five errors are
noticed. Some are material ; as least for 7nosi,
nations for natures, must for much, prescription for
proscription. Others are slight, or relative to
punctuation. In Guzman de Alfarache we have
forty errors save one. Examples : time for ayre,
in clearing for indearirig, many for money, top for
toy, cartas for cantos^ indisposition for in disposition,
the for they, ad ebbe for an ebbe, SfC. The last
error noticed is a turned letter !

Whatever be the merits or defects of the folio
of 1623, and whatever may have been the pre-
Tailing state of the press at that period, it is
manifest that the author of the above addresses
To the reader was perfectly aware of the import-
ance of typographic correctness, and very anxious
to secure it.

Now, the author of those addresses was no other
than the aforesaid Edward Blount; and it is my
conviction, which I can justify by a variety of
circumstantial evidence, that he was the real
editor of the first folio Shakespeake.

Bolton Cobney.

The Terrace, Barnes.

Miixav ^atti»

Inn- Signs painted by Eminent Artists. — The
Birmingham Journal of Dec. 13. contains an in-
teresting article (copied, with additions, from the
Brighton Gazette,) entitled " An Artist's Haunt,"
descriptive of Bettws-y-Coed and David Cox.
It states, that the sign of " The Oak," at Bettws,
was painted by Mr. Cox ; and amusingly tells
how that bold landscape painter, while mounted
upon a ladder, and working away at his sign, was
caught in the very act by one of his lady-pupils.
Then follows this extract : —

" Sign painting haa been the occasional amusement of

many artists; and, sometimes, it has been adopted by
the less provident followers of art, as a convenient mode
of settling an account with the landlord- Morland is
known to have had recourse to this expedient on more
than one occasion. Wales can boast of another sign from
the pencil of a distinguished landscape painter. For the
little inn of the hilly Ruthin, Richard Wilson painted the
well known 'Loggerheads,' with the inscription, 'We
three Loggerheads be.' "

This seems to open up a fit, and not uninter-
esting, subject for " N". & Q.," some of whose
correspondents may be able to point out how
many of Morland's four thousand pictures were
inn-signs? painted for "The Plough," at Kensal
Green, or the like places of resort ; and may also
add similar instances of other artists.

CUTHBERT BeDE, B.A.

Size and Sizings. — Richardson, in his Die-
tionary, explains our Cambridge word size and
sizings thus : size, the same as assize, means to
"allot," "weigh," or "portion out ;" hence, '■'■sizings,
the allotted part," (1 am quoting from memory).
In Matthew Robinson's Biography, edited by
Mayor, we find (p. 23.) an extract from Strype's
letter to his mother ; in which he says he some-
times got a ciza, i. e. a farthingworth of beer from
the butteries : and also, that his breakfast cost
five farthings; two farthings for his bread, and
two for his butter or cheese, atid a cize of beer.
I wish to know whether sizings, Sfc, may not
come from this word ciza? I will just add, that
I do not find this word iii either Richardson or
Webster. B. A. H.

Trin. Coll. Camb.

Adjuration in Pembrokeshire. — The peasantry
of Pembrokeshire are still in the habit of using a
form of adjuration which has descended to them
from the old Roman Catholic times. They swear
to this day " By our Lady," although they have
corrupted the phrase into " b'lady," and are quite
ignorant of its origin: still it forms a curious link
between the past and present, and shows how
forms of speech will linger in the memory, when
the tinje and circumstances which gave them their
origin have passed away. John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Cardinal Wiseman and " Nice." — The cardinal,
in a very ingenious lecture, delivered by him in
April last, at the Marylebone Institution, remarks
on the vague and indiscriminate use of the word
"Nioe,"and the necessary result, "vague and indis-
criminate thoughts." But the cardinal is himself
in great error in insisting that the word in the
English language properly designates " accuracy,
precision, discrimination," and seeks to confirm
his assertion by a reference to any old dictionary.
Such old dictionaries as Ainsworth and Johnson
are in his favour; but our older dictionaries (which
the cardinal cannot have consulted) all agree that

2«'^ S. N053., Jan. 3. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" nice" primarily means " soft," whence, continues
Mr. Smart, who with his usual good sense adopts
their interpretation, " delicate, tender, dainty," &c.
It is atrreed by our etymologists that " nesh and
nice " are the same word differently written.
"Nesh," I have in my younger days frequently
heard used in the Midland counties — as Junius
explains it — tener frigoris. In Richardson's
Supplement are two (to modern ears) rather cu-
rious usages of this word from Wiclif : " God hath
niuad neische myn hert (raollivit), " "A nessh
answere (mollis) breketh wrathe." The explan-
ation and etymology (from Skinner) correspond.
• Yet something may be said in favour of nice, as
used in some of the cardinal's instances. Things
that are nice are also pleasing, agreeable ; a nice
day, a nice man, or a pleasant day, a pleasant man.
We have many very loose expressions, as a good
dinner, a good whipping ; which latter good thing
was about, the other day, not very nicely, to be
bestowed on the wrong member of the family.

The cardinal makes some strong and just re-
marks on the force of our word" murther," and of
the more powerful import of cliild-miirther tlian
infanticide, and of self-rnurther than suicide ; and
he might have taxed his ingenuity to account
for the absence from the language of our ancestors
of such words as would correspond to the Latin-
isms, parricide, matricide, fratricide ; complex
terms, which, as Locke would strangely contend,
gave to the Romans so many more complex ideas
than the circumlocutions — killing of a father,
killing of a mother, &c., could denote. Q.

Bloomsbury.

The Oldest Proverb. — It appears from 1 Sam.
xxiv. 13., that the oldest proverb on record is,
" Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked ; " since
David declared it to be " the proverb of the an-
cients." Consequently it must be older than any
proverb of his son Solomon. Abhba.

Oliver Cromwell s Coach : Destruction of the
Great Seal in 1660. — I have before me a frag-
ment of the proceedings of the House of Commons
for Monday, May 28, 1660, from which I make
the following curious extracts : *

" The House being informed, that a rich Coach, here-
tofore bought by Oliver Cromwell, and paid for at the
public Charge, is seized by the Seijeant-at-Arms attend-
ing this House, but detained by a Coachmaker, upon
Pretence of an Attachment for a Debt ;

" Ordered, That it be referred to the Members of this
House, who are of the Council of State, to examine the
Matter ; aud whether there be any such real Debt ; and
to give such Order for the securing the same, for his
Majest3''s Service, as upon Examination, they shall find
just and meet."

" Resolved, That the Great Seal, in the Custody of Sir

[* These extracts are printed in The Journals of the
Souse of Commons, vol. viii. p. 47. — Ed.]

Thomas Widdrington, and the rest of the late Commis-
sioners of the Great Seal, be brought into this House this
Forenoon, before the Rising of the House, by the said
late Commissioners, or those Two of them that are Mem-
bers of this House, to be here defaced.

" The Smith, according to the Order of this House,
came to the Bar of this House; and there, sitting the
House, broke the Great Seal in several Pieces: And the
same, so broken, was delivered to the late Commissioners,
as their Fees,"

C. Mansfield Inglebt.

Birmingham.

Simon's " Account of Irish Coins'' — Three ma-
nuscript volumes of Minutes of the Physico-His-
torical Society of Dublin are deposited in the
library of the College of Physicians, Dublin, and
contain the following particulars relative to
Simon's well-known work on Irish coins :

" Monday, December 7, 1747. Mr. Simon produced an
Essarj on Irish Coins, which is referred to the perusal of
Dr. Corbet [Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin], and Mr.
Harris [Editor of Sir James Ware's fForks.']."

" Mondaj', January 4, 1747-8. Mr. Harris reported,
that on the perusal of Mr. Simon's Account of Irish Coins
by himself and the Rev. Dr. Corbet, it appeared to them
worthy of publication.

" Ordered, that Jlr. Simon's Account of Irish Coins be
published by, and with the approbation of, this Society."

" Monday, October 3, 1748. Ordered, that the sum of
six poundeli eight shillings, be paid to Mr. James Simon,-
for eight copper-plates, for his Essay on Irish Coins."

The charge of sixteen shillings for each plate is
by no means high. Abhba,

<kmvit&.

PORTRAIT OF ERASMUS BY HOLBEIN AT GREY-
STOKE CASTLE.

Amongst the valuable productions of art in the
possession of Henry Howard, Esq., at Greystoke
Castle, a small highly finished portrait of Erasmus
has been preserved, which has been mentioned in
certain published accounts of Greystoke, as has
also an inscription on the back of the portrait.
This inscription, however, which may be regarded
as nearly contemporary with the painting, has not
been perfectly decyphered. The correct reading
appears to be as follows :

" Haunze Holbeine me fecit
Johanne Novye me dedit
Edwardus Banyster me possidit."

Who were the persons thus commemorated,
through whose hands this interesting picture is
thus recorded to have passed ? Albert Way.

BALLAD UPON RICHARD III.

Again about an old ballad. My inquiry
through " N. & Q," was so successful last time I

10

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 53., Jan, 3. '57.

was in a difficulty, that I am induced to put an-
other question to vour correspondents of a similar
kind. In the first place, however, let me thank
Dr. RiMBAUi-T for the ready assistance and useful
information he afforded me, respecting the fine old
national ballad on Henry V. and the battle of
Agincourt. I did not bear in mind that it had
been quoted in Heywood's "Edward IV.," 1600 ;
but that fact had been previously called to my
recollection in a private note, which showed that
it had already been noticed by our mutual friend,
Mr. W. Chappell, in the new edition of liis Po-
pular Ballad Music of England, a work of the
greatest interest and industry.

Dr. Rimbault states that the ballad on the
." Battle of Agincourt" exists, as he believes, in
the Pepysian Collection at Cambridge. Is such
the case with respect to another historical effusion
of the same sort, on a very different subject, the
life and character of Richard III. ? A ballad
with the title of " A Tragical Report of King
Richard III." was licensed, with twenty others,
to Henry Carre in the summer of 1586; see the
Extracts fi-om the Ilegisters of the Stationers' Com-
pany (published by the Shakspeare Society in
1849), vol. ii. p. 212. Has this production come
down to our day in any shape, either printed or
manuscript ? That is my question. The late
Mr. Heber had a volume of short popular poems,
in a handwriting of about the time of Anne or
George I., which he lent to me, and from which,
with his permission, I copied several pieces, one
of them a ballad headed " Of King Richard III."
It is not at all impossible that this is the very
ballad licensed to Henry Carre, and it opens
thus :

" King Richard, you shall understand,

Was cruel'st tyrant in this land ;
King John that Arthur slew,

Was not so bloody as this king :
lie kill'd but one nephew,

But Richard did a bloodyer thing ;
He smothered nephews two."

I give ray extracts in modern orthography, be-
cause the MS. I copied did not at all profess to
follow what must have been the old spelling. An-
other stanza (there are eight of them in the
whole) is this :

" No sooner was King Edward dead,
Th;in he made shorter by the head

The friouds of the poor Queen ;
For Rivers, Hastings, and Lord Gray,

Alive no more were seen :
At Pomfret they were made away,

As they had never been."

Here we have an historical error (not of much
consequence in productions of this class), for it
was Vanghan, and not Hastings, who suffered
with Rivers and Grey at Pomfret. The preceding
quotations will be enough to enable the readers of
" N. & Q." to identify tlie ballad, but I will sub-

join the concluding stanza, which follows the
mention of the battle of Bosworth Field :
"Wherein the tyrant he was slain.
And Henry did the crown obtain.

Which many a year he wore ;
Uniting so the roses two,
Most deadly foes before.
To flourish here as erst they grew.
And shall do evermore."

Has the preceding production ever been printed
or reprinted ? and is any other coj)y of it in ma-
nuscript known ? The sooner I procure informa-
tion on either of these points, the more serviceable
it will be to J. Payne Collier.

Maidenhead,

morley's first booke of ayres, fol. 1600.

The late Mr. T. Rodd, a few years ago, sold a
copy of this work for \l. \s. Its full title is :

" The first Booke of Ayres, or little short Songs to sing
and play to the Lute with the Base-Viol, by Thomas
Morley.'fol. London, 1600."

A copy of it is most particularly desired, and if
the purchaser of Rodd's exemplar of it, or any
other possessor, would kindly communicate with
me at No. 6. Tregunter Road, West Brompton,
near London, I would willingly, if a purchase is
practicable, give ten guineas for the book rather
than not possess it. The " N. & Q." would in-
crease the obligations to which many of us are
under to it, if it could be a medium for obtaining
some otherwise almost " impossible " books. There
are some old plays of Shakspeare and others that
I know are in existence, for which one would wil-
lingly give weight in gold including their binding
in the scale. How gladly would I give 105Z. for
a nice copy of the Hamlet of 1604, to put in the
same case with the recently acquired and cherished
treasure of that of 1603 ! J. O. Halliwell.

" John Decastro and his Brother Bat." — Can
any reader of " N. & Q." give information re-
specting a novel called John Decastro and his
Brother Sat, published by Mr. Egerton in 1815 ;
any particulars respecting the book and its author ?

J. M. L.

Interment in Stone Coffins. — I request to know
any well-authenticated instances of interment in
a stone coffin, with recess for the head, and a
bevelled or peaked lid of stone, as early as the end
of the eleventh or during the twelfth century, or
how soon thereafter ?

I inquire, also, for any instance of a body, so
entombed oi» otherwise, swathed in a leathern
shroud, laced or not on the back or front, about
the same period. P. C.

2nd s. No 53., Jan. 3. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

11

Northaw. — What is the derivation of this
name ? It is a parish in the Hundred of Cashio-
bury in Hertfordshire, and is sometimes called
Northall. What is the name by which it is first
mentioned in any known record ? M. N.

A Man Eating Himself. — Can you, or any of
your readers, inform me in what book it is related
that a man was taken prisoner by savages who,
before killing him, cut a steak from him and put
it before the fire ; while thus engaged they were
attacked by hostile tribes and reduced to flight.
The prisoner being released, and famished with
hunger, was unable to find anything else to eat
except his own steak. On this he made a hearty
meal, and recovering from his wound, lived to tell
the strange tale that he had eaten his own beef-
steak. 1 am told that this story is to be found in
some book of travels, &c., and am anxious to know
the name, in order to see this curious anecdote
with my own eyes. F. J. W.

A Query about a Snail. — Some years ago I
made a " Note " of a curious woodcut representing
a snail defying the attacks of armed men. It was
a very curious engraving, and it ,w^ accompanied
with the following lines : '

" I am a beest of right great mervayle,
Upon my backe my house reysed I bere ;
I am neyther flesshe ne bone to avayle :
As well as a great oxe two homes I were :
If that these armed men approche nie nere,
I shall them soone vaynquysshe every chone :
But they dare nat, for fere of me alone."

I noted this at the time, it being in Pynson's
edition of the Kalender of Shepherdes, but on re-
ference to the Grenville copy of that work in the
British Museum, I cannot discover any trace of
either the lines or woodcut. The Grenville copy
is imperfect, and I have a faint impression I may
have copied from one of the Bagford scraps, not
thinking it necessary to refer to the latter, but
rather to the work itself. Either this is the case,
or the reference is altogether a wrong one, oc-
casioned by some oversight or other. If any of
your readers could assist me in unravelling this
little mystery, they would confer a very great
favour. J, O. Halliwell.

Impossible Problems. — Would Professor Db
Morgan inform me whether it is possible to prove
the impossibility of solving the following pro-
blems? (1.) The three bodies. (2.) The per-
petual motion. (3.) The quadrature of the circle.
(4.) The trisection of a plane angle.

I am in want of demonstrations of the impos-
sibility of solving the last two.

It is not enough to say that -k is not a square
number. Can Professor De Morgan give me,
or refer me to such demonstrations ? It seems to
me that a history of the failures to solve (3.)

would be of great use to those whom the Athenaeum
designates as the unlearned ingenious. Such a
work, too, would be full of curious personal his-
tory, and would exhibit examples of the most
heroic struggles against nature and reason.

C. Mansfield Inglebt.
Birmingham.

Major Andre. — Was he descendant of, or a
member of the same family as, St. Andre, the sur-
geon of Queen Anne*s time ; who, like " Wicked
Will Whiston," was so egregiously imposed upon
by Miss Tofts of Godalming, of rabbit-breeding
notoriety ? Henry T. Riley.

Michaelmas Day Saying. — A lady wishes to
know the origin of the saying, that " On Michael-
mas Day the devil puts his foot on the black-
berries ; " whence it is inferred that they should
not be eaten subsequently. Is this saying current
elsewhere than in the north of Ireland ?

E. H. D. D.

Songs. — In Doran's Table Traits there is given
a well-known song in India, which used often to
be sung, and was, I believe, written by somebody
during the. first Burmese War. The chorus, with
a slight variation, is :

" Ay ! Stand to j'our glasses — steady !
The reckless here are the wise ;
One cup to the Dead already —
Hurrah for the next that dies ! "

Can anybody tell me who the author was ?
Where can I procure a copy of the well-known
song written by a Dublin College student :

«' Who fears to speak of '98 ? "

T. H. D.

Union Jack. —

" The new system began with a change of flag. From
the accession of the Stuarts, the Union Jack had streamed
from the topmasts of every vessel engaged in the service
of the State : but the King's removal having dissolved
the necessary legal connection of the two countries, all
ships at sea in actual service were henceforth ordered to
carry only a red cross on a white ground."

Is this (from Hepworth Dixon's Robert Blake,
p. 98., edit. 1856,) correct ?

At p. 101. infra, Mr. Dixon says :

" Before going on board the flag-ship, he (Blake) took
care to supply himself with Jacks, standards, and stud-
ding sails for giving chace."

How, or why did he, if Jacks in the navy were
done away with ? Unless, perhaps, for the sake of
a ruse. J. O. L.

" Perimvs Ileitis.'' — This was the motto of the
first Lord Teignmouth, who said that he did not
know the authority for it. Can any one tell ? In
the Cripplegate Lectures (vol. i. p. 389.) is quoted,
" Licitis perimus omnes," but without any autho-
rity being given. Abhba.

12

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d s. No 53., Jak. 3. '57,

" Khaspardo.'' — Could any of your Greenock
correspondents inform me who wrote Khaapardo :
or the Gratefid Slave, a drama. By M. JVI. S. —
Greenock, 1832. It is said to have been the pro-
duction of a very young author. R. Inglis.

Freemasons' Lodge at York. — A charter, written
in Anglo-Saxon characters, is said to have been
granted by King Athelstan to his son Edwin,
autliorising him to establish and hold a lodge of
Freemasons at York. Will any of your corre-
spondents be so good as to afford me information
concerning the existence of such a charter? Or,
if (as it is suspected) it be merely a forgery, what
are the date and purpose of the spurious docu-
ment? and where may any information be ob-
tained concerning it ? V.

Simon de Montfort. — If any of your numerous
readers would be kind enough to give me any
information respecting the descendants of Simon
de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, and also respect-
ing the several possessions of the Duchy of Bre-
tagne or Brittany, they would greatly oblige

Charles S. S.

University Degrees. — Oxford graduates are
admitted at Cambridge " ad eundem gradum,"
and vice versa. Do Oxford and Cambridge, or
either of them, extend this courtesy to the mem-
bers of any other university in the United King-
dom ? A Gkaduate of Lonbon.

Bachelor of Arts of Cambridge. — Will any of
your University readers kindly inform me whe-
ther it is allowable for a B. A. of Cambridge to
enter himself at Oxford as a Freshman, and com-
pete for honours in the regular period ? Does
custom or the statutes decide this ?

B. A. (Catitab.)

Dr. Wiseman's Lectures. — Can any of your
correspondents direct me to a full and exact 7'e-
view (the more copious the better) of Dr. (now
Cardinal) Wiseman's Lectures on the Principal
Doctrines and Practices of the Roman Church f

A. M. B.

" Not lost but gone before." — Where does the
line occur —

" Not lost but gone before " ?

It is a most familiar quotation, yet nobody that 1
have asked. Lord Brougham among others, can
give me the name of the author. Minimus.

Temple.

Broohe Pedigree. — It has been said that Sir
James Brooke, Rajah of Sarawak, is lineally de-
scended from Sir Robert Viner, Mayor of London,
who is mentioned in The Spectator, No. 462. Can
this pedigree be traced? Any information re-
specting the family of Sir J. Brooke will be ac-
ceptable. RESoriNUS.

*' Les peines du depart" Sfc. — Whence is the
line —

" Les peines du depart sont pour celui qui reste? "

I think it is quoted in Chateaubriand's Memoires
d' Oidre-Tombe . X. H.

Bokenham Family, co. Suffolk. — In the church
of St. Gregory, Norwich, is a monument to Henry
Bokenham, M.D. (ob. 1696), son of Reginald
Bokenham, Esqr., of Wortham, co, Suffolk. Arms,
Or, a lion ramp. gu. ; over all, on a bend, az. three
bezants. Crest, A lion ramp.

The Bokenhams of Great Thornham, co. Suf-
folk, from whose pedigree the following is an
extract, bore (I believe) the same arms.

Sir Henry Bokenham, Knt., of Great Thornham=s

■Wiseman Bokenham ,=Grace. daughter of Paul d'Ewes, Esq., of Stow-
ob. 1670. I langtoft, ob. 1666.

Walsingham Bokenham
(2nd son), ob. 1667.

What connection was there between these two
families ? Any genealogical or other information
respecting the Wortham family will be acceptable.

J. CypKiAN Rust.

Norwich.

W-^r

O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone. — ^^ Where is the pedi-
gree of O'Neill, Earl or Tyrone, to be found, in
print, or in manuscript ? J. G. N.

Do Bees use Soot? — In the new edition of that
fascinating book. The Confessions of an English
Opium Eater, the writer says (in a note to p. 210.)
that in the wide chimneys of the cottages in the
" Lake district " he often used to hear the mur-
mur of bees, and " on inquiry," he adds, " I found
th it soot (chiefly from wood and peats) was useful
in some stage of their wax or honey manufacture."
Is there any foundation of fact in this — to me —
strange assertion ? As an old bee-keeper, I was
as little prepared for it on any ground of personal
observation, as I am bound, on other accounts, to
question its correctness. D.

Gentoos. — What Is the origin of this term for
the Hindoos employed in early works on India ?
J. Emerson Tennent.

William Collins.— Wi\Y\&m Collins, the poet and
the friend of Thomson, removed from Richmond,
on the death of the latter, to Chichester, where he
died and was buried. Has there been any me-
morial erected to him ? or is even the very spot
where he was interred accurately known ? I fear
not. Mr. John Scott made a pilgrimage to Chi-
chester to find out his last resting-place, but did

2"^ S. No 53., Jan. 3. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

13

not succeed in discovering it.* Notwithstanding,
I am induced, late as it may be, if still the spot
remains unmarked, to hope some reader of " N. &
Q.," and a lover of genuine poetry, acquainted
with the locality, will endeavour to ascertain
where his mortal remains were deposited ; and to
urge him on to this praisewortliy task, may I be
permitted simply to repeat two stanzas of his
beautiful composition? — one from his "Ode on
the Death of Thomson," the other from the Dirge
in "Cymbeline," and both of which one cannot
read over and over again without increased ad-
miration :

" Remembrance oft shall haunt the shore

Where Thames in summer wreaths is drest,
And oft suspend the dashing oar,
To bid his gentle spirit rest."

" Each lovely scene shall thee restore,

For thee the tear be duly shed ;
Beloved, till life can charm no more ;

And mourn'd till pity's self be dead."

X-
[William Collins expired in the house of his sister,
Mrs. Sempill, at Chichester, and was buried in St. An-
drew's Church, in the East Street. In Chichester Cathe-
dral is a neat tablet, executed by Flaxman, and erected
by public subscription, to the memory of this unfortunate
poet. He is represented as just recovered from a fit of
phrenzy, to which he was subject, and in a calm and re-
clining" posture seeking refuge from his misfortunes in
the consolations of the Gospel, while his lyre, and one of
his first poems, lie neglected on the ground. Above are
the figures of Love and Pity, entwined in each other's
arms. Underneath are some lines, the joint composition
of William Hayley and John Sargent, iSsqs. See Beauties
of England and Wales, and Hav's History of Chichester,
p. 529.]

Society of Astrologers. — In a manuscript volume
among the collections in the British Museum,
Additional MS., 11302., I find —

" 1650. Aug. Sti", Df Gell preached before the Society
of Astrologers."

Is anything of the establishment or history of
such Society known ? Y, S.

[Two Sermons are in print preached by Dr. Eobert
Gell before this Society in the Church of St. Mary Alder-
mary, one on Aug. 1, 1649; the other on Aug. 8, 1650.
In the former it is said to have been preached "before
the learned Societj' of Astrologers ; " but. in the latter,
" before the learned Societie of Artists or Astrologers."
The Society seems to have had an annual meeting, for at
the commencement of the Sermon in 1649 the preacher
Bays, " As for you the learned Society of Artists, with
whom now properly my business is, your anniversary
meeting is, I hope, for more noble ends, the common good
and benefit of mankind; the nourishing and strength-
ening of true, mutual, Christian love ; the owning of
the great God, whose name is Love, in his works of

* See The Poetical Works of John Scott, Esq., 8vo. 1782,
in which, at p. 323-4., are stanzas written at Midhurst,
on his return from Chichester, where he had attempted in
Tftia to find the burial-place of Collins.

nature and government of the world b}' stars and angels,
neglected by almost all other men."]

" Whitmeats." — " His diet was cbielly whit-
meats." What were they ? J. B.

[Whit-meats, or rather White-meats, were milk, but-
ter, cheese, eggs, white pots, and custards; any milky
diet ; also fowls, chickens, turkeys, pigs, rabbits, &c.
White-meats were formerly forbidden in Lent.]

"liousseau's Dream^^ — Can any of your readers
inform me whether the well-known melody called
"Rousseau's Dream" was the production of the
celebrated Jean Jacques Rousseau, the author of
"Emile," and "LaNouvelleHeloise?" and, if so, in
whicli of his musical works it occurs? J. H. R.

Birmingham.

[There is no doubt of this melody being the production
of Jean Jacques Rousseau. But it is not found in the
Collection, Les Consolations des Miseres de ma Vie, ou
Renteil d' Airs, Romances, et Duos. Paris, 1781, fol. Per-
haps some one of its numerous arrangers may be able to
supply the information required.]

Twelfth Bay at St. James\ — In the Ladys
Magazine for 1760 is the following :

" Sunday 6. Jan. being twelfth day, and a collar and
offering day at St. James', his Majesty, preceded by the
heralds, pursuivants, &c., and the Knights of the Garter,
Thistle, and Bath, in the collars of their respective orders,
went to the Royal chapel at St. James's, and offered gold,
myrrh, and frankincense, in imitation of the eastern Magi
offering to our Savioui'."

1. When was this custom given up ?

2. Was incense burnt in the chapel at that
time ? J. C. J.

[The custom is not yet given up. The gold, myrrh,
and frankincense are still offered. They are presented in
small silk bags.]

LONGEVITT, AND THE TRANSMISSION OF K.NOV?-
LEDGB THROUGH FEW MNK-S.

(2°'' S. ii. 483.)

May not the subject of longevity, which has
been pleasantly treated by many of your corre-
spondents, and by none more so than by Mr.
Sydney Gibson, be illustrated by the instance
of Lettice, Countess of Leicester ? She was born
in 1539, or at latest in 1540, and was consequently
seven years old at the death of Henry VIII. She
may very well have had a recollection of the bluff
monarch who cut off the head of her great-aunt
Anne Boleyn. During the reign of Etlward VI.
the young Lettice was still a girl, but Sir Francis
Knollys, her father, was about the Court, and
Lettice, no doubt, saw and was acquainted with
the youthful sovereign. The succession of Mary
threw the family of Lettice into the shade. As a
relative of the Boleyns, and the child of a Puri-
tan, she could expect do favour froni the daughter

14

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 63., Jan. 3. '57.

of Catherine of Arragon, but Mary and Philip
were doubtless personally known to her. At Eli-
zabeth's accession Lettice was in her eighteenth
year, and in all the beauty of opening woman-
hood. About 1566, at the age of twenty-six, she
was married to the young Walter Devereux, Vis-
count Hereford, created Earl of Essex in 1572.
He died in 1576, and in 1578 his beautiful Coun-
tess was secretly married to Robert Dudley, Earl
of Leicester. The great favourite died in 1588,
and within the year of her weeds Lettice was
again married to an unthrifty knight of doubtful
character. Sir Christopher Blount. In 1601, Let-
tice became a widow for the third time : her hus-
band was a party to the treasonable madness of
her son, and both suffered on the scaffold. Such
accumulated troubles would have sufficed to kill
an ordinary woman, but Lettice retired to Dray-
ton Bassett, and lived on in spite of her sorrows.
In James's time her connections were in favour.
She came up to London to share the smiles of the
new dynasty, and to contest for her position as
Countess of Leicester against the " base-born "
son of her predecessor in the Earl's affections.
At James's death she had attained the age of
eighty-five, with faculties unimpaired. We may
imagine that she was introduced to the new sove-
reign. The grandmother of the Earls of Holland
and Warwick, and the relation of half the Court,
would naturally attract the attention and share
the courtesies of the lively Henrietta and the
grave, stately, formal Charles. He was the sixth
English sovereign (or the seventh, if Philip be
counted) whom she had seen. The last few years
of her life were passed at Drayton :

" Where she spent her days so Avell,
That to her the better sort
Came as to an hoi)' court,
And the poor that lived near
Dearth nor famine could not fear
Whilst she lived."

Until within a year or two of her death, we are
told that she "could yet walk a mile of a morn-
ing." She died on Christmas Day in 1634, at the
age of ninety-four.

Lettice was one of a long-lived race. Her
father lived till 1596, and one of her brothers
attained the age of eighty-six, and another that
of ninety-nine.

There is nothing incredible, or even very extra-
ordinary, in the age attained by the Countess Let-
tice, as in some others of the cases quoted by your
correspondents, but even her years will produce
curious results if applied to the subject of possible
transmission of knowledge through few links. I
will give one example : Dr. Johnson, who was
born in 1709, might have known a person who
had seen the Countess Lettice. If there are not
now, there were amongst us within the last three
or four years, persons who knew Dr. Johnson.

There might therefore be only two links between
ourselves and the Countess Lettice, who saw
Henry VIII. John Bruce.

PATRICK RUTHVEN.

(2"'> S. ii. 101. 261.)

Notwithstanding the applications from Gus-
tavus Adolphus to Charles I. in behalf of Patrick
Ruthven, it is certain that he never obtained the
sought-for restoration to the honours or estates of
Gowrie, which still remain under attainder. He
seems, however, to have assumed in his latter
years the title of Lord Ruthven, though that was
in the same predicament with tl^e earldom of
Gowrie. It may be a matter of inquiry, why the
King of Sweden interested himself for Patrick,
as he does not, in the letter of October, 1627,
speak of him as in his service, or personally known
to him. There were several officers of the name
of Ruthven who served with distinction under
that great warrior, and who must have possessed
considerable influence with him, and it is not im-
probable that they recommended Patrick's unfor-
tunate situation to him. Of these was the cele-
brated General and toper, Sir Patrick Ruthven,
created in 1639 Lord Ruthven of Ettrick ; and in
1642, Earl of Forth in Scotland, and advanced in
1644 to the peerage of England by the title of
Earl of Brentford. He and his two brothers (or
nephews). Colonel Sir Francis Ruthven of Carse,
and General-Major Sir John Ruthven of Dun-
glass, were younger sons of the family of Ruthven
of Ballendean, descended from a common ancestor
with the Gowrles (both illegitimately) ; but I
have not been able to meet with any proof of his
lordship's parentage.

From Mr. Bruce's " Letter to Garter," (Archts-
ologia, vol. xxxiv.), it appears that Patrick (Lord)
Ruthven was buried May 24, 1652, and left two
sons and a daughter ; and that to Patrick Ruth-
ven, Esq., " son of Patrick Lord Ruthven, late of
Scotland," letters of administration were granted
March 13, 1656-7. Has any later notice been
discovered of these brothers ? The sister, Maria,
has been described as possessing great personal
attractions, and holding an appointment in the
household of Henrietta Maria, who, with Charles!.,
promoted her marriage with Sir Anthony Van-
dyck, the celebrated painter. By him she had
an only daughter Justiniana, baptized the same
day her father died, December 9, 1641 ; after-
wards married to Sir John Stepney, Bart.

Nothing seems to be known of the fate of
Patrick's elder brother William Ruthven, who
went abroad, and is said to have been also a pro-
ficient in chemistry ; but from the former having
claimed to be restored to the honours of his fa-
mily, and assumed one of them, It is to be pre-

2nd s. N» 63., Jan. 3. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

15

sumed that he predeceased without male issue.
Burnet, in the History of his Own Time, seems to
have confounded these together, as he speaks of a
brother of the last Earl of Gowrie, who " went
and lived beyond sea ; and it was given out that
he had found the philosopher's stone. He had two
sons, who died without issue ; and one daughter,
married to Sir Anthony Vandyke." *

Wood, in his edition of Douglas's Peerage, ap-
parently misled by the assumed title of Lord
Ruthven by the " eminent physician," as Patrick
has been styled, ascribes the authorship of The
Ladies Cabinet enlarged and opened to Thomas,
1st Lord Ruthven of Ireland ; a peerage created
in 1651, that expired on the death of his son
David, 2nd baron. f From various circumstances
it is clear that this was not the case ; and besides,
the author is designed "late" in the edition of
1667, while Lord Thomas, who was a soldier, sur-
vived till 1673. R. R.

BHUBABB, WHEN INTEODXJCED ?

(2"" S. ii. 430.)

Miller (Gard. Diet., by Thos. Martyn, Reg.
Prof.Bot. Univ. Camb., London, 1807), speaking
of the seven different species of rhubarb, says :

1. Rheum Rhnponticum (Rhapontic rhubarb),
native of Asia. It was cultivated in 1629 by Mr.
John Parkinson (Hort. Kew.), who informs us that
it was sent him from beyond sea by a worthy gen-
tleman, Dr. Matth. Lister, one of the king's phy-
sicians; and first grew with him, before it was
ever seen or known elsewhere in England.
(Parad. 484.)

2. Rheum undulatum (waved-leaved rhubarb), a
native of China and Siberia, cultivated in 1759 by
Mr. Miller. (Hort. Kew.)

3. Rheum palmatum (officinal rhubarb). Native
of China and Tartary, cultivated before 1768 by
Mr. Miller. (Hort. Kew.)

In the last folio edition of the Dictionary, which
was published in that year, he says that the seeds
had been then lately brought to England, from
which many plants were raised ; but that the
plant in the Chelsea Garden had not flowered, nor
had he seen any plants in that state. In 1724
Professor Bradley (Husbandry and Gard., vol. ill.
ch. Ii. p. 64.) says, " I could wish that we could
get some of the true rhubarb, if possible, for this
has not yet grown in Europe, as I could ever find ;

* The Bishop is wrong in making the Countess of
Gowrie the daughter of I^ord Ruthven by Queen Mar-
garet, as her mother was Lady Janet Stewart, daughter
of the Earl of AthoU. The Gowries had, consequently,
no relation through her to the English crown, as imagined
by him.

t This cannot legalli/ be disputed, though the title has
de facto been assumed for a long period.

though once, I remember, the late ingenious Mr.
Jacob Bobart thought he had got it. It was not
until 1732 that botanists became acquainted with
any species of Rheum, which seemed to afford the
officinal rhubarb, when some plants received from
Russia by Jussleu at Paris and Rand at Chelsea,
were .said to supply this important desideratum,
and as such were adopted by Linnaeus In his first
edition of the Species Plantarum, under the name
of Rheum Rhubarbarum." (Mr. Miller had the
seeds from Boerhaave in 1734.)

This, however, was not very generally received
as the true rhubarb ; and with a view to ascer-
tain this matter more completely, Boerhaave pro-
cured from a Tartarian rhubarb merchant the
seeds of the plants which produced the roots that
he annually sold, and were admitted at St. Peters-
burgh to be the genuine rhubarb. These seeds
were soon propagated, and were discovered by
De Gorter to produce two distinct species, viz.
the Rhabarbarum of LInnaBus, or as it has since
been called, undulatum, and another, a specimen
of which being presented to Linnaeus, he declared
it to be a new one, and Introduced it in his second
edition of the Species Plantarum by the name of
Rheum palmatum. Previous to this, De Gorter
had repe'atedly sent the seeds to Linnaeus, but the
young plants which they produced constantly
perished ; at length he obtained the fresh root,
which succeeded very well at Upsal, and after-
wards enabled the younger Linnseus to describe
this plant in 1767.

But two years antecedent to this, Dr. Hope's
account of the Rheum palmatum, as it grew in the
Botanic Garden near Edinburgh, had been read
before the Royal Society in London. The seeds
were, first introduced into Britain In 1762, by Dr.
Mounsey, who sent them from Russia (Wood-
ville) ; arid these seeds were quickly dispersed
over the island. Dr. Lettsom, In 1778, says that
there is every reason to conclude that Rheum pal-
matum is the Turkey or Russia rhubarb.

The first edition of Miller is entitled The Gar-
dener and Florists' Dictionary, or a complete System
of Horticulture. By Philip Miller, Gardener of
the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, London, 1724,
printed for Chas. Rivington, two vols. 8vo.

R. S. Chabnock.

Gray's Inn.

Though unable to give any particulars of
" Charles Bryant of Norwich," let me assure Mk.
Riley he can have no claim to the introduction
of this plant into England. In 1554, the eccentric
physician, Andrew Boorde, sent to Mr. Vicar-
General Cromwell "the seeds of reuberbe, the
which came owtt off" Barbary." And says that —
" The seeds be sowne in March thyn, and when
they be rootyd they must be takyn off" and sett
euery one oflf them a foote or more from another,

16

NOTES AND QtlEHIES.

t2««»S.N«63.,JAN.3.'57.

and well watred," &c. (Ellis's Original Letters,
Third Series, vol. ii. p. 301.) See also note of
the editor prefixed to this letter. Wm. Dbnton.

ANTIQUITT OF THE PAMILY OF BISHOP BUTTS.

(2"" S. ii. 17. 478.)

The well-known Mrs. Sherwood (who was
originally a Miss Butt) inserts in her Autobiogra-
phy the pedigree of her family. The lady is con-
scious that this may be considered as inconsistent
in one who incessantly proclaimed that all was
vanity ; and her apology for the insertion m.ay
raise a smile, and remind the reader of the haugh-
tiness of humility : " I do not like," she says
(p. 6.), " not to insert our family pedigree, as we
have one, and a good one too !" Her chief reason
for being proud of it was, that therein was shown
"our connection with the noble and ' talented
family of Bacon." In this pedigree, the family of
Butts (the s was first dropped by Timothy Butt,
who married Miss Hayes, at the beginning of the
last century,) is described as descending from a
Butts who married Constance, daughter and heir
of Sir William Fitzhugh, Knt., of Congleton and
Elton, county of Chester. Their son and heir
(who married Alicia, daughter of Sir Ranulph
Cotgrave, Lord of Hargrave, county of Chester),
is thus described : —

" Sir William Butts, Knight, Lord of Shoiildham
Thorpe, county of Norfolk, and Congleton, county of
Chester, slain in the battle of Poictiers," — See Camden.

Bishop Butts, of Ely, appears to have been the
twelfth m descent from this pair. Mrs. Sherwood
is puzzled on the question of the derivation of her
maiden name of Butts. She is inclined to see its
origin in some ancestor who may have signalised
himself in shooting at " the Butts," in the days of
archery ; and yet she is inclined to believe that
the stars or, on the field azure, of the family coat
of arms, may point to "Butt" as its origin, "from
the German Bott (Bot), a guide : . . for a star, in
the language of heraldry, denotes a guide." May
it not be derived front the Danish But, blunt or
rough ? August F. Pott's great work on die Fami-
liennamen und ihre Entstehungsarten, may be pro-
fitably consulted on this matter. I may observe
that Hoffmann von Fallersleben, in his pleasant
little book, on the names of the citizens of Hano-
ver, has amongst them Bott ; which he describes
as implying Gebot, an order, or commandment.
But the derivation of the word is beside the pur-
pose. I had in yiew of suggesting to your cor-
respondent G. H. D., that an examination of the
pedigree inserted in Mrs. Sherwood's Autobio-
graphy may lead hiru to a conclusion already
arrived at by E. D. B. J. Dokan.

BID HANDEL POSSESS A MUSICAIi LIBEAHT ?

(2"" S. i. 75.)

In seeking information respecting Handel's
musical library I had a threefold object in view.
1. To ascertain whether he possessed any of
Bach's vocal works ? 2. What had become of
his fat or feeding book, a selection of the choicest
compositions of the old masters, and in his own
handwriting? 3. Where was his theatrical li-
brary, that is to say, the copies of his oratorios
and operas from which he had conducted their
public performance ?

Leaving for the present the first two points, aa
to the third it was known that the conductor's
scores were not in the Royal Library ; that Dean
Ireland's set was not the performance scores ; and
that, in fact, no MSS. scores in Smith's hand-
writing bearing any marks of having been Han-
del's orchestral copy had ever appeared in any
public auction of this century. Handel's original
MSS. in the Royal Library are beyond measure
interesting, showing how he wrote his music, and
of course amply contradicting Coxe's ridiculous
notion that Handel made his music on the harpsi-
chord; but, however interesting the original MSS.,
the performance copy must ever be the appeal
when that copy was used by the composer him-
self. Little did I imagine, when I made this in-
quiry, that Handel's performance library was in
the hands of Mr. Kerslake, of Bristol, and had
been purchased by him about three or four years
ago at a public auction in Winchester for a sun^,
as I hear, under ten pounds. It would seem this
library passed from Smith to Archdeacon Coxe,
and from him into the Rivers family, and about
three or four years ago sold almost as waste paper.
It consists of nearly 200 volumes, and is so richly
interspersed with Handel's own handwriting, that
Mr. Kerslake, in announcing it for sale about five
months ago, described it as an autogra|)h library
of the composer. Dr. Schoelcher, of Richmond, is
the fortunate possessor, and it passed from Mr.
Kerslake for 45/. It is not too much to say that
it is fully worth the 2000/. " the great Frederick
King of Prussia offered Smith for the original
MSS."

Perhaps Mr. Kerslake will be so kind as to
supply the date and particulars of the sale at
Winchester. It is well worthy of record. The
following is extracted from Mr. Kerslake's Cata-
logue :

"HANDEL'S AUTOGRAPH SCORES of many of
his Oratorios, Operas, &c., in many places parts are
altered by having slips tacked over the original Composition,
ad libitums are inserted in pencil and many other alterations,
in some the names of the Solo singers are inserted at their
cues, altogether above 200 vols., some in folio, some in
oblong 4to. 46 guineas. Contains : —

"Dyexti del Sigr. Giorgio Tederico Hemdel, auto*

g^d S. NO 53., Jan. 3. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

1?

graph, in an early careful handwriting, the initials large
Romaii letters, folio, has had gilt edges.

" Also the following Oratorios and Operas : —

" Solomon, Alexander's Feast, Athalia, Israel in Egypt,
Serenata on Q. Anne's Birthday, Saul, Debora, Esther,
Semiramis, Ormisda, Atalanta, Pastor Fido, Alceste Cajo
Fabbricio, Giulio Cesare, Serse, Partenope, Ariadne, Dei-
damia, Poro, Arminio, Oralando, 1733, Ormisda, Catone,
Alessandro, 1725, Rinaldo, Venceslaus, Alcino, Parnasso
in Festa, Triongi del Tempo, Faramondo, Rinaldo, Kic-
cardo, L'Allegro, il Penseroso ed il Moderato, Flavio,
Sosarmes, Amadigi di Gaula — per il Sigr. G. F. Hendel,
1715, Elpidia, ye Pastoral of Mr. Handel (Acis and Gala-
tea), Giustino, Argeneo, Berenice, Alessandro-Severo,
Hercules's Choice, Siroe, 1728, Tolomeo, Messiah, the
Triumphs of Time, English, Semele, Floridante, Tobit,
Hercules, Radamisto, Alexander Balug, Joseph, Occasional
Oratorio, Jephtha, Susanna, Lotario, Tlieodora, St. Ce-
cilia's Day, Serenata, Ottone, Nabal, Judas Macchabeus,
Dario, Rebecca, Judith, Winter or Daphne, Feast of Da-
rius, Paradise Lost, Gideon, &c., &c., making above 160
vols.

" The greatest part of the above is in the Handwriting
OF Handel ; some duplicates and other portions are in the
handwriting of his Disciple John Christian Smith, some
of whose Compositions which came in the same lot,

" Ulysses, an Opera, April ye 11 th, 1733. Composed by
J. C. Smith.

" Redemption, an Oratorio.

" Funeral Service, &c.,
will be given with it,

" Making altogether more than 200 vols."

These volumes were sold by public auction on
the death of the Reverend Sir Henry Rivers,
Bart., sometime Vicar of St. Swithin's, Winchester,
Rector of Worthy-Martyr, near Winchester, and
Rector also of Farley Chamberlayne, near Romsey.
They came into hiu possession as the third son of
the Reverend Sir Peter Rivers, Bart., a Pre-
bendary of Winchester Cathedral ; Sir Thomas
the eldest, and Sir James the second son, dying
unmarried. Sir Peter married Martha, the
daughter of Wil -am Coxe, M.D., to whom Smith
(who married Dr. Coxe's widow) left the Handel
Library. And this library was doubtless disposed
of at the public auction to which I have above
alluded. If Mr. Kerslake can contribute that
catalogue he will confer a great favour on all the
readers of this periodical. H. J. Gaujstlett,

Powys Place.

A question being raised as to the existence of
Handel's Musical MSS., the undersigned is able
to inform your correspondent that, some time
since, he had the good fortune to ntercept, from
the waste -paper market, that portion of them be-
queathed by Handel to J. C. Smith, which never
found its way into Buckingham Palace. They
amounted, including a few of Smith's own com-
positions, to above two hundred volumes. Some
particulars of them are given in a Catalogue
which was lately published by the present writer.

Thomas Kebslake.
Bristol.

JSitTj^Mti to Minax ^yxzxiti,

♦' Qmcli, Derivation of {V* S. v. 347.) — Should
the qu&ck-derivation question remain still unset-
tied, may I venture to forward you the following
quotation, as throwing some light on the origin of
the term ?

" Now we have many chimneys, and yet our tender-
lings complain of reumes, catarres, and poses; then had
we none but reredores, and our head.s did never ake. For,
as the smoke in those days was supposed to be a suffi-
cient hardning for the timber of the house, so it was
reputed a far better medicine to keep the good man and
his family from the quacke or pose, wherewith as then
very few were acquainted." — Harrison's Description of
England, prefixed to HoUinshed, 1577.

It is evident that here the quacke means the
disease, not the doctor ; a disease, I fancy, some-
how connected with that terrible attack of that
mysterious complaint, " the poofs," from which
good Queen Bess and Mr. Secretary suffered such
misery one cold winter. This quacke seems to
have been something new, and of course for that
reason fashionable, — affected by the "tenderlings"
of the times as the " proper sort of thing to have,"
and indicative of delicate nurture and much
" coddling." The " quacke doctor " must have
been a fashionable style of man, not meddling
much with the poor, and familiar with boudoirs,
curing the new disease with new and wondrous
remedies : doing much what his successors do
even in our own time, but with the incalculable
advantage of having a semi-Imaginary disease
ready made to his hand, Instead of finding it ne-
cessary to invent one, as they, poor souls, have to
do in these more matter-of-fact days !

G. H. KiNQSLET.

Systems of Short-hand (2'"» S. i. 402. ; ii. 393.)
— Will you allow me to inform your correspond-
ent, Mr. Benjamin Hanbury, that in the edition
of Dr. Rees's Cyclopaedia published early in the
present century, he will find engraved in a single
plate, " A Chronological and Comparative View of
Twenty-two original Alphabets " of short-hand,
" selected from about a Hundred, which have ap-
peared In England, since the year 1588." Thejr
consist of the several alphabets of Dr. Bright,
1588; J. Willis, 1602; E.Willis, 1618; Cart-
wright, 1642; Shelton, 1672; Bridger, 1659;
Mason, 1682; Sloane MS. 1700; Tanner, 1712;
Gibbs, 1756 ; Macaulay, 1746 ; Annet, 1761 ?
Jeake, 1748; Lyle, 1762; Anonym,, 1763;
Holdsworth, 1761 ; Byrom, 1767; Graves, 1775;
Mavor, 1780; Taylor, 1786; Blanchard, 1787;
Roe, 1802.

This was the communication of Mr. William
Blair, a surgeon, living in Great Russell Street at
that time ; a man of sedulous attention to every
object of his inquiry, and to whom In my earlier
days I gave all the assistance in my power, to
this, as well as to other of his investigations.

H.E.

18

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. xo 53^ j^j,_ 3 .57_

The Old Hundredth (2"'' S. i. 494.) — I see it
reported that there is a French Psalter of 1546
in the library of Lincoln cathedral, which, it is
said, contains the cantilena of this choral "exactly
as it is now sung in England." I presume there
must be some mistake here, and should this meet
the eye of the Precentor or Librarian of Lincoln,
he would much oblige by information on the
point. Dr. Crotch, in remarking on the psalter
tune given by Sternhold and Hopkins to the First
Psalm, observes that the third line is the same as
the second line of the Old Hundredth, which, as
Handel asserted, was the composition of Luther.
But as Dr. Crotch attributes this psalter tune to
Luther, who never composed it, no reliance can
be placed on his unsupported account of the tes-
timony by Handel. Handel has used several of
Luther's chorals, but he never touched the Old
Hundredth, — a tune the hearing of which, I
imagine, must have made him miserable.

H. J. Gauntlett.

Trafalgar Veterans. — I observed in a Number
of yours (2°'* S. ii. 445.) the name of a sailor, who
assisted in carrying Lord Nelson down into the
cockpit. At a meeting held at Great Yarmouth,
on October 28, for the purpose of raising by sub-
scription a sum necessary for the repairs of the
Nelson Column (i. e. 1000/.), the mayor said that
there were then present Capt. Smyth, Capt.
White, and Capt. Eyton, who were in the battle
with Nelson, and the brave seaman Sharman, the
guardian of the column, who was on the deck of
the "Victory," and was one of those who con-
veyed the wounded hero to the cockpit. At
Norwich is also Capt. St. Quintin, who was in the
engagement.

A gentleman in this city has a portrait of the
hero, done when he was perhaps at the age of
twenty-four or twenty-six. It represents a pale,
plain man, with a powdered head, blue coat with
gilt metal buttons, and a white waistcoat turned
up with red. A lady seeing it some years after-
wards, exclaimed : " That is my cousin Nelson ! "

The possessor can neither part with it, nor
allow a copy to be taken of it, as it was given
him by a friend, now in New Zealand or in Aus-
tralia, on those conditions. Z.

N.B. I may add, that no person is required to
subscribe more than 51.
Norwich.

Bell Founders in 1722 (2"^ S. ii. 467.) — It
seems strange that any lover of campanology,
— particularly a Gloucestershire man, — should not
have heard and been proud of "the good old
Church and State bell-founders," Abraham Rud-
hall, Sen., Abraham Rudhall, Jun., Abel Rudhall,
and Thomas Rudhall, who flourished in the ancient
foundry at Gloucester from 1684 to 1753, whose

mere initials only are often to be seen on bells, so
well known were they.

Abel is said to have been baptized by that
name because he was born with a bell marked on
his leg !

An epitaph of some of these worthies may be
seen, I think, in the Cloisters at Gloucester.

H. T. E.

Clyst St. George,

Crooked Spires (2°'' S. il. 456. 478.) — Lowestoff
is crooked, and no doubt there are many such,
where they are constructed of framed oak and
covered with lead. They could not have been
made so originally. Is not the twist to be at-
tributed to the warping of the oak of which they
are constructed ? There is strength enough in
warping timber to distort and tear to pieces almost
the best workmanship, and produce such an effect
— especially where work is exposed to the heat
of the sun, and covered with under lead work —
and the stuff probably unseasoned when it was
worked up. See how crooked and warped are
some of the fine old carved oak bench ends and
rails inside, and under cover, unexposed to weather,

H. T. Ellacombb.

Clyst St. George.

Cabinet Councils (2"'J^S. ii. 427.) — The fol-
lowing Note will show that the Hanoverian Kings
of Great Britain were not the first monarchs who
were prevented from presiding at ministerial
councils. Gulzot, in his History of Oliver Crom-
well and the English Commonwealth (vol. i. 133.),
has the subjoined passage, referring to a time
when Charles II. was the present and acknow-
ledged King in Scotland :

"Charles was not present at the councils at which
public atFairs were discussed, and whenever he attempted
to converse seriously with Argyle on the subject, that
wily courtier respectfully eluded such conversatioa."

Subsequently, however, when the extreme
Presbyterian party saw the necessity of tolerating
royalists of all shades, we are told (p. 148. vol. i.)
that :

" A large number of moderate Presbyterians and even
Cavaliers hastened to profit by this permission. Hamil-
ton and Lauderdale returned to Court. Charles presided
over the council, and gave his attention without obstacle
to the affairs of the parliament and army."

There were councils under Ina, in the seventh,
and Offa, in the following century. Spelman
ascribes the origin of State Councils to Alfred the
Great. Salmon, in his Chronological History,
states that cabinet councils, as distinct from privy
councils, originated under Charles I. ; and In the
notes to Lord Hervey's Memoirs, we hear of " an
interior council, of Walpole, the Chancellor, and
the Secretaries of State, who, in the first instance,
consulted together on the most confidential points'.

2"'! S. N« 53., Jan. 3. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

19

La Bruyere explains very concisely the objects of
a prime minister, at the head of a cabinet : " All
his views, all his maxims, all the refinements of
his policy, tend to one single object — not to be
deceived, and yet to deceive others." It was as
a comment on some such assertion that Christina
of Sweden asks : " How can princes or ministers
expect truth from others, when they do not em-
ploy it between themselves ? " The same Queen
expressed her own opinion of cabinet councillors
in a very terse fashion, viz. " Change of ministry,
change of thieves." J. Doban.

Ormonde Possessions in England (2°'* S. ii. 497.)
— The Additional MS. 15,761. in the British Mu-
seum is a Register-Book of the Rentals of all the
Manors In the Counties of Devonshire, Somerset-
shire, and Cornwall, belonging to Thomas Or-
monde (subsequently seventh Earl of Ormonde),
and Anne his wife, daughter and co-heir of Sir
William Hankeforde, Chief Justice of England,
acquired as well by inheritance as purchase, as
they were renewed by the said Thomas Ormonde
in full court, on the feast of St. Michael the Arch-
angel, 18 Edward IV. (1478). At the end of the
volume are entered the Indentures of Homage
received by Thomas (afterwards Earl) Ormonde,
and the Lady Anne, his daughter, widow of Sir
James Seyntleger, from the feast of St. Michael,
12 Edward IV. (1472) to Jan. 4, 15 Henry VIIL
(1524). The volume is a good-sized quarto,
■written on vellum, and on the fly-leaves occur
the signatures of Sir John Seyntleger, who then
possessed it. F. Madden.

British Museum.

Lord Wentworth (2"'J S. ii. 111.) — The Lord
Wentworth was most probably William, second
Earl of Strafford, which title being then attainted,
in consequence of his father's execution, he was
designated Lord or Viscount Wentworth pre-
vious to the Restoration. The letter must have
been written by Charles II. when abroad, during
the usurpation. It is well known that the United
States were not a little importuned for assistance
by Charles and his unfortunate aunt, the Queen
of Bohemia. R. R.

Mayors Be-elccted (2"'* S. ii. 384..) — John
Bohun Smyth, Esq., was elected mayor of War-
wick, Sept. 30, 1811, and he continued to hold
that office until May, 1819, in which year he
died. This tenacity of office gained for him the
name of " the seven-year-old mayor."

John Wilmshurst, Esq., was elected mayor of
the same place in 1824 ; he continued mayor until
1825, and was also elected for 1826.

Tlie burgesses of the borough of Warwick
having, in certain of these elections, been de-
prived of their participation in the proceedings.

in defiance of the regulations of the governing
charter, a motion was made in the Court of
King's Bench, Nov. 23, 1826, to show cause why
a criminal information should not be filed against
the mayor and eight aldermen of Warwick. A
mandamus was issued to compel a due observ-
ance of the charter, and the rule discharged on
the defendants paying taxed costs.

I believe these proceedings were mainly in-
strumental in producing the present "Municipal
Corporations Act." H. B., F.R.C.S.

Warwick.

The following appears as a foot-note in the His'
tory of the Parliamentary Representation of Preston,
by William Dobson [1856] :

" Mr. Nicholas Grimshaw served the office of Mayor of
Preston seven times. He was Mayor at the Guilds of
1802 and 1822."

I may add that Mr. Grimshaw's first mayoralty
was in the year 1801-2, and his last in the year
1830-1. A Pbestonian.

" Then down came the Templars,^'' 8fc. (2"'' S,
ii. 450.) — The lines —

" Then down came the Templars like Cedron in flood,
And dyed their long lances in Saracen blood," —

are not Dr. Croly's, but Sir Walter Scott's. N.
S. T. will find them in The Fire King.

B. BLUNDELr>.

Lord Charles Paxdett (2"'^ S. ii. 11.) — He seems
to have been fifth son of William, fourth Marquis
of Winchester, and immediately younger brother
of Lord Henry Paulett, ancestor of the present
Marquis of Winchester. R. R.

Fain Play (2"'* S. ii. 388.) — I should think that
fain play \s feign play, or rather ye?^n not to play,
I. e. let us pretend for a moment that we are not
playing, let us consider we are not playing ; feint
play is mock play, sham play, i. e. no play at all.

R. S. Charnock.

Gra3''s Inn.

Portrait of Baskerville (1" S. v. 355.) — My
attention has been recently directed to the fol-
lowing statement by Mr. J. B. Whitborne, in
the above-mentioned volume of " N. & Q. : "

" There is a beautiful portrait of this celebrated typo-
graphist in the possession of the Messrs. Longman of
Paternoster Row, and painted by that most exquisite of
English artists, Gainsborough."

In answer to my inquiry as to the genuineness
of this picture, the famous occupants of " No. 39 "
thus write :

"We have a portrait of Baskerville, by Exteth, a pupil
of Hogarth ; we are not aware that it has ever been at-
tributed to Gainsborough." *^

E. S. Fulcher.

Siidburj'.

20

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n« S. NO 63., Jan. 3. '57.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Had the late Sir Harris Nicolas never given to anti-
quarian students any other work than his Synopsis of the
Peerage, he would have deserved to have his name pre-
served among them, as long as English History remained
a study. But Sir H. Nicolas compiled his work under
great (iiiSculties. The great mass of the Public Records
of the kingdom were sealed books to him. No wonder
then, that after the lapse of some thirty years, and now
that these sources of correct information are available, it
should be found desirable that a new edition should be
prepared. This has been done, and under the title of
The Historic Peerage of England, exhibiting, under Alpha-
betical Arrangement, the Origin, Descent, and Present
State of eiery Title of Peerage which has existed in this
Country since the Conquest, William Courthope, Esq., So-
merset Herald, has, with the assistance of his brother
heralds, given us Sir H. Nicolas's two duodecimos rolled
into a noble octavo ; and has as much increased the work
in value by the extent and originality of his researches,
as he has enlarged it in size. The result is a volume
which is an indispensable Companion to every Peerage,
and a Handbook which must be on the library table of
every reader of English History.

Mr. Murray has just commenced a new edition of Lord
Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of
the Great Seal. The work, which is imiform with the
same publisher's late edition of Hallam, will be completed
in ten monthly volumes. The first, wlwch is now before
us, comes down to the Chancellorship of Wolsey. A note
written by Lord Campbell in September last, on the
manner in which the office of Lord Chancellor has been
shorn of its splendour, will awaken, as it deserves, very
serious consideration.

Wh.at. reader of Boswell's Johnson, —

" Where bon mots gay with graver sj'stems blend,
And each nice touch discriminates his friend,"

will not be delighted at yet another portrait of Johnson's
biographer — and that portrait painted by himself? It
is but in pen and ink (yet none can doubt its faithful-
ness), for it consists of a series of Letters of James Bosivell
addressed to the Rev. W. J. Temple ; now first published
from the Original MSS., with an Introduction and Notes.
And a pleasanter or more amusing volume one would
not care to meet with. The Letters are not calculated to
give the world any higher estimate of Boswell's cha-
racter ; his vanity and his failings shine forth too pro-
minently for that, and, after a perusal of these letters, we
can well believe with Lord Stowell, that the proportion
of respect with which Boswell was regarded was about
that which would be shown to a jolly fellow.

We do not know that we can better describe a little
volume on English History, which has just reached us,
than in the very words of the author, Mr. John Wade.
The work is entitled England's Greatness; its Rise and
Progress in Government, Laws, Religion, and Social Life ;
Agriculture, Commerce, and Manufactures ; Science, Lite-
rature, and the Arts : and it is " not an abridgment of
British History, or a brief narrative of political progress
with which every one is familiar ; but a condensed em-
bodiment in "spirit and form of national development, as
characterised bj' its most remai-kable epochs ; illustrated
by individual traits and memorable traditions; and ex-
emplitied in the contemporary growth of art, industry,
intellect, social life, and gradations. History, biography,
science and literature, have been laid under contribution
to complete the national picture."

Mr. Singer has just issued an edition of Bacon's Essays
— those wonderful condensations of profound wisdom —

in which, as Mr. Singer well expresses it, Bacon " talks
to plain men in language which every body understands,
about things in which every body is interested." Every
page of the work, which is beautifully got up, shows the
care which the editor has bestowed upon it, although he
modestly describes it on the title-page as being only
Revised from the Early Copies, the References supplied, and
a few Notes by S. W. Singer.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Anderson's History of the Chcrch in the Colonies. Vol. I, 8ro.

Rivingtons.
»«» Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bfli. & DAtoy, Publishers of" WOTES AND
QTJERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Occasional Forms of PBAysn and THANKaainwos eor Fasts, Vic-
tories, &c.

Wanted by Rev . E. S. Taylor, Ormesby, Great Yarmouth.

HiiToiRB SoHMAiRE DE LA ViLLE DE Bayedx. Par M. Bezicrs.
Wanted by Sev, J. Sansom, Buslingthorpe, Lincolnshire.

Among other interesting papers viliich v:e have he,en compelled to post-
pone until next week is one by Sir F. Madden on the Latin Poems of Jo-
hannes Opicius ; Notes by the late Mr. Douce on the Feast of Fools ;
Queen Elizabeth's Venture with Sir F. Drake ; Curll Papers, No. 7, &c.

R. G. is thanked for his "freedom and frankness." Will he specify the
Qtiey-ies to which he alludes f

The Index to the Volume just completed will be ready by Saturday
the Vth.

G. T. is referred for Notes on Queen Anne Farthings to our Ist S. iii.
83.; X. p. 429. The one in our Correspondent's 2}osscssion is worth fi-om
three to Jive shillings, according to its condition.

Wilis pil. Rob. de L. v)ill, we have no douht, find on testing it, that
his supposed coin is not gold, but bright brass, — a Jfuremburg counter of
the sixteenth century.

Errata. — 2nd S. ii. 509. col. 2. 1. 16., /or " Bibliopolists " read " Bib-
liographers ; " 1. 22., for " editio princeps " read " best edition.' '

Index to First Series may still be had, price 5s., cloth, boards, and a
few Sets of the First Series of "Notes and Queries," 12 Vols, price

61. 6s.

"Notes and Qdertes" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
isnued in IMonthlv Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
warded direct from the Publishers (inchuling the Half-yearly Index) is
lis. \d.,whichmay be paid b;/ Post Office Order in favour q/" Messrs.
Bell and Daldv, 186. Fleet Street; to wAom a?so aU Communications
FOR the Editor should be addressed.

NOW READY, price 5s. cloth,

GENERAL INDEX

to

NOTES AND QUEETES.

FIRST SERX&S, Vols. I. to XIX.

" The utility of such a Tolume, not only to men of letters, but to well-
informed readers generally, is too obvious to require proof, more es-
pecially when it is remembered that many of these references (between
30,noo and 40,000) are to articles which themselves pc.int out the best
sources of information upon their respective subjects." — TAe Times,
June 28, 1856.

" Here we have a wonderful whet to the First Series of NOTRS
AND QTTERIKS, exciting the appetite of those who do not yet possess
it, and forming that kind of necessary accompaniment to it which
must be procured by those who do. * # » Practically, in fact, the
value of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES as a work of
reference is doubled to all students by this publication." — Examiner,
July 12th.

" A GENERAL INDEX to the valuable and curious matter in the
First and completed Series of NOTES AND QUERIES is a great
boon to the literary student. * * * Having already had occasion to
refer to it on various points, we can bear testimony to its usefulness."
— Literary Gazette, July 26th.

BELL Si DALDY, 186. Fleet Street ; and by Order of all Bookseller*
and Newsmen.

2nd s. NO 64., Jan. 10. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

21

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 10, 1857.

lATiN POEMS OP JOHA.KNBS OPICICS : MANUSCRIPT3
AT WHITEHAI'I', TEMP. CAR. I.

In the Cottonian MS. Vespasian, B, lY., is pre^
served a small collection of Latin poems, addressed
by the author, Johannes Opicius, to King Henry
VII., and dated in 1497. This was doubtless the
presentation copy to the king, and is finely written
on vellum, with the royal arms emblazoned on
the first leaf. The contents are of some historical
interest, and are as follows :

« 1. De Henrici Angliaa et Franciae Regis in Galliam
progressu.

" 2. De Ejusdem Regis laudibus, sub prajtextu inclitffi
rosa) purpureffi, per Dialogum.

"3. Ejusdem Job. Opicii Exhortatio, ut Christi nata-
liciujn concelebrant ; ad eundeni invictissimum Regem.
1497,

" 4. Laus Deo pro successu felici Henrici Regis.

" 5. Ad eundem serenissimum Regem libelli oblatio."

This last poem is in fourteen lines, and may be
quoted, to show the youthful genius of the writer.
It is also remarkable for the allusions to the
various presents accustomed to be made to the
king, probably, on New Year's Day.

" Rex, precor, accipias nostra? servata Camoense
Dona tibi, posito (qusso) supercilio.
Jam tibi permultis mittunt, Kex, munera rebus
Miigna viri : sortis munera quisque suae.
Hie gemmas ; alter conchas ; et serica donant
Balsama ; Phidiaca signa dolata manu.
Sunt qui quas Zeuxis, tabulas quas pinxit Apelles,
Ast ego fortuijas porrigo dona meaj.
Qu£e sale sint, fateor, quamvis aliena Latino,
Non tamen hsec setas noscere cuncta potest.
Imberbi necnon hsec sum modulatus avena,
Nee tetigere mei bis duo lustra dies.
Arboribus primo fructus edentur acerbi.
Tempore mox fiunt mitia poma suo."

In sending the above notice of these poems, I
have, however, chiefly in view the communication
of a curious note written on the fly-leaf at the
end of the volume, in hands of the first half of the
seventeenth century.

" In the privy closet at Whitthall ar the manuscripts,

"New testament in English, old, given by doctor
Briggis, — in 8. [now MS. Reg. 1. A. 12.]

"The pshater [Psalter?] in latin, well limmed, — 8.
[perhaps MS. Reg. 2. A. 16.]

" The Apocalips, in lattin, limmed in pictures, given by
Johan, Quene of Scotts, to Dabingdon Abbay in Scotland,
in Ed. 3. time, — fol.

" Part of the old testament in latin, from Job to Daniell,
every page 4 colloms, wherof two ar pictures limned, and
two ar the text, with an interpretation, — fol.

" Discription of the holy places in scripture, dedicated
to H. 8., in french, — 4*". [now MS. Reg. 20. A. 4.]

" Divers Book of the Knights of the garter, — 4'°. [per-
haps MS. Reg. 12. A. 42.]

" A treatis in french to King H. 8. wrighten with the
Lady Eliz. his daughter hand, — 16.

"A treatis in french to Charlemayn, of K. Pippins
cherry ortchard.

" An Italian dialogg of Sebastian and Mullimet hamet,
of the worth of Civill oranges.

" A volume of 15 decades of the force and virtue of the
juce of Limmons.

" Ten tomes of Rabloys [Rabelais], in praise of Tobacco
dust.

" A hott discourse of the North east windes in Lap-
land.

"A coolingcard for the Sicilian Monguball [Mount
Etna]. -

" A comparison betwixt S'' Jhon Canberryes wealthe
and his witt.

" A famous discourse of sawdust and siccamore seedes."

I am unable at present to identify all of the
MSS. above specified, as now existing in the Old
Royal Collection, and some may have been lost in
the interval between the removal of the library
from Whitehall to St. James's, in 1648, and the
Restoration.

It will be doubtless perceived, that the eight
last items of the list of MSS. (which are in a later
hand) are ironical, and it is diflicult to imagine
how or wherefore such a travesty of the former
portion should have been made. Who was the
Sir John Canberry, whose wealth is here alluded
to ? . r. Madden.

POPE AND PROFESSOE MOOR, ETC.

In one instance Pope was as severely lashed as
he lashed others in his Dunciad. The following
verses, in which he receives his share of casti-
gation, are transcribed from the MS. of the emi-
nent Professor of Greek in the University of
Glasgow, James Moor, LL.D., who filled that
chair from 1746 till he resigned in 1774. The
verses are taken from a copy of the Greek Gram-
mar which was used by the Professor (himself the
author) in instructing his college class. It is
interleaved with writing-paper, on which he has
occasionally recorded, without any order, such
random observations in prose and poetry as his
well-known humour had dictated ; and among
these membra disjecta some are of a very original
character.

" Epigram 1.
" St. John and Pope, this mark is on your grave,
That one a villain was, and one a knave."

" Epigram 2.
" St. John did brother Pope, himself beknave.
And stamp'd it everywhere, but on his grave ;
And villain St. John shall a villain gleam,
While one drop flows fiom Helicon's fair stream.
Yet not to quench for thee Hell's flaming fire,
But make it hotter burn and blaze the higher,
The red hot iron and blazing sulphur strive,
The flame of thy Hell-crown to keep alive.
While endless ages in rotation drive,
And through each period find it still alive."

' Dryden the Hind, and Pope the Fox,
Both court the Muse in the wrong box ;

22

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°* S. N« 54., Jan. 10. '57.

She turns these wroiigheads all adrift,

And calls for Milton, Butler, Swift.

These make a ring round as they enter,

And worship Homer in the centre.

The sight renews old Homer's youth.

He kisses Milton on the mouth ;

To Yirgil he presents his cheek.

Who kisses it with reverence meek ;

To Pope and Broome he turns his ,

Vfho turn'd the Iliad to a farce,

Of Circe made a water witch.

Although she was a brimstone bitch.

To Hell, he crys, ye puppy dogs.

And 3'elp the battle of the Frogs,

Against their enemies the Mice ;

Hurl hence to Hell quick in a trice.

But ere they were quite sent adrift.

Homer was thus address'd by Swift :

' O may it please your sovereign Majesty,

Don't you sometimes delight in a jest? aye,

Let them all in a cage be shut.

And sent a voyage to Lilliput ;

Or wou'd A'our Majesty allow't — ah !

Steer without compass to Laputa,

Or Pegasus, good-natur'd Nag,

Ma}- carry them to Brobdignag.

Indeed it were a vile sin, heu iiimis,

To plague with them the virtuous Houhnyhims.'
Muse, glad to be of trouble free'd,
Crys, ' there tliej' go, it is decree'd.
And if it chance to please Apollo, -
One or two more shall quickly follow.' "

" Smile Homer, smile, behold the deed begun ;
Smile, Father Homer, smile upon a Son.

The Muse propitious shall her bard behold ;

The Muse propitious bids her bard be bold.
A poor translation made Pope's fortune shine.
Wh}' may'nt a true translation better mine?

The Muse propitious shall her bard behold ;

The Muse propitious bids her bard be bold.
Pope's genius for Heroic all unfit.
Pope's genius never shone except in wit:
In the same strain, the serious and the joke.
The rape of Helen and the rape of Lock,
Their eagle flights, how can the Bard command.
Who thinks that to be gay is to be grand ?
His conquering sword in any woman's cause
Is treason high against Heroic Laws.
A conquering sword let trifling Poet spare,
'Tis all too heavy for a Lock of Hair.
For him Belinda is an Helen fit.
Pope's genius never shone except in wit.
But fatal Helen has more dreadful charms,
Her rape the Nations with fierce War alarms :
With blood, with death, an Empire can destroy,
And bury in the ruins Royal Troy.
The backward Heroes by such Poet made
Are Heroes only for a Dunciad."

It would seem from tlie foregoing that the pro-
fessor had meditated an English metrical " trans-
lation " of Homer to outrival that of Pope. The
probability is, that the public duties of his situa-
tion, his pecuniary difficulties, and more than all
the labour which for many years he bestowed on
the numerous classical works that issued from the
press of Robert and Andrew Foulis of Glasgow,
had prevented the execution. As a compensation,
however, to literature, and as one example of the

great interest which the Professor felt in the cul-
tivation of the Greek language, there may be
mentioned the folio edition of Homer, hi four
volumes, by the above named printers. The Iliad
appeared in 1756, and The Odyssey, Hymns, and
other reliques in 1758. In the editorship of this
work the Professor had associated with him Mr.
Muirhead *, Professor of Humanity in the Univer-
sity, but it is understood that the critical part of
the task devolved on the former, who, both as a
scholar and a poet, was (to use a phrase of the
Rev. Dr. Chalmers) qualified " above and beyond"
his coadjutor. To ensure the utmost accuracy of
text, every sheet was read six times before it was
sent to press, twice by the ordinary corrector,
James Tweedie, once by Andrew Foulis, once by
each of the editors separately, and finally by both
conjunctly .f As a proof of the extreme sensitive-
ness of the Professor for perfection of text, there
is a scrap of some awkward circumstance in the
printing house that had excited his rather keen
and warm temper.

"N.B. I do firmly that this is one of the mad
impudences of Ja. Tweedie, whom I have caught
in many pranks of this kind." Of these perhaps
yet unsurpassed volumes Dr. Harwood says :
" One of the most splendid editions of Homer ever
delivered to the world, and I am informed that
its accuracy is equal to its magnificence." Copies
of it are now very rare. A copy lately oflered at
public sale in Glasgow brought a handsome price.

G.N.

THE FEAST OF FOOLS.

MSS. notes of F. Douce in his copy of Du Til-
Hot's Memoires pour servir a VHistoire de la Fete
des Foux, 8vo. Lausanne, 1751.

" There are many curious additions to this book in the
4tli volume of the "Memoires (fArtigny, p. 278. and in the
7th volume, pp. 68. 71, 72., &c. See Meuzel, vii. 259.

" In the 7th volume of the Memoires de VAcademie des
Inscriptions, Mons. Lancelot has given an extract from a
MS. Ritual of Viviers concerning the election of an Abbe
du Clerge and an Episcopus Stultus. See Sauval, Anti-
quites de Paris, ii. 024.

" Dans la bibliothi^que du ci-devant chapitre de Sen?,

* The Professor's opinion of his colleague may be
gathered from the MS. source referred to.

" Genius and Parts.
Question at the Tripod.
A man of Genius and a man of Parts,
Where lyes the difference? both excel in Arts.

Answer from the Tripod.
This way, perhaps, you may the difference feel.
Parts without Genius, Iron without Steel.
Such man I shall you name, not long since dead,
A man exactly such was George jNIuirhead."
f I think this account will be found in the Latin Pre-
face to the work, said to be from the pen of Professor
Moor, though signed by both editors.

2>»» S. Js'o 54., Jan. 10. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

23

on trouve, entr' autres manuscrits, I'original de I'ancien
oiBce des Fous. C'est un in folio long et ctroit, t'crit en
lettres assez menues, et convert d'ivoire sculpte'; on y
voit assez grossi^rement represeutes des bacckanales et
autres folies relatives a la fete. An commencement est
line prose rimee au sujet de I'ane qu'on fetoit aussi. Des
pri^res de I'eglise confondues les unes dans les autres,
pour repoudre au litre de la fete des fous, forment le reste
du livre." — Geographie de France, p. 1G8., ed. 1792.

" In the National Library at Paris, there is a transcript
of the last mentioned MS. (No. 1351.) upon vellum,
which is described as follows ; ' Officiuni Stultorum ad
usum metropoleos et primitialis ecclesias Senonensis ; cum
notis musicis.' At the beginning is written, ' Transcriptus
est liber sequens, vel potius officium, ex originali per-
antiquo in thesauro metropolitautc Senonensis ecclesiaj
conscrvato, ex utraque parte foliis eburneis munito, nunc
in archivis capitularibus incluso.' (See ' Varietes His-
toriques,' i. 457. ; Compan, ' Diet, de Danse,' p. 330. ;
' Diction. Historique des Moeurs,' &c., art. ' Fete ' ; Lobi-
neau, 'Hist, de Paris,' i. 224.; Milliu, 'Mag. Encycl.
Juillet,' 1806 ; Marlot, * Metropolis liemensis,' 2 vols,
folio ; Flffigel, ' Geschichte des Grotes Komischen,' Leipzig,
1788, 8vo. pp. 159 — 170. ; ' Journal de Verdun,' Oct.
1751 ; ' Lettre d'un Gentilhomme de Bourgogne (M. du
Tilliot) h M. Moreau de Mautour sur la Fete des Foux :
in Mercure de France, Janv. 1742, and a letter by M.
Boucher Dargis, Jan. 1743.)

"Turpem ilium abusum in quibusdam frequentatum
ecclesiis, quo certis anni celebritatibus, nonnulli cum mi-
tra, baculo acVestibus pontificalibus more Episcoporum
benedicunt. Alii ut Eeges ac Duces induti, quod f'estum
Fatuorum vel Innocentium sen Puerorum in quibusdam
regionibus nuncupatur, alii larvales ac theatrales jocos,
alii choreas et tripudia marium et mulierum facientes,
noniiues ad spectacula et cachinnationes movent, alii com-
messationes et convivia ibidem praeparant, hsec sancta
Synodus detestans, statuit et jubet," &c. — Concil. Btisi-
leens. ap Martene de Ritibus Ecclesiw, iii. 111. (101.) (See
Felibien, " Vies des Peintres," ii. G5.

" At the end of Millin's second vol. of ' Monumens An-
tiques ' is an account of the famous Missal with the ser-
vice for the Fete des Foux at Sens. (See Neure's ' Querela
ad Gassendum ' quoted in Marchand, ' Diet.,' i. 287.)

" Millin has also described the above Missal in the re-
marks on the Fete des Foux in vol. 1. of his ' Voyage
dans les Departemens,' &c., p. 69.

" The Abbe' Tersan had a transcript of the Sens service.
(See his 'Catalogue,' p. 119.) My very curious girdle of
the Abb^ des Foux belonged to him. I have described it
in ' Archseologia,' vol. xv.

" On the fete des Anes, see 'Diet. Univ. v. Anes — Nuits
Parisiennes,' tom. ii. 156.

" On the Bazoche, see Brice's ' Paris,' iii. 263.

" La triomphe de la Bazoche, et les Amours de Maistre
Sebaslien Grapignan,' 1698. 12mo.

" M. Beruzez, in his ' History of Kheims,' remarks that
there are more ridiculous ceremonies at Dijon and Rheims
than elsewhere, which he ascribes to the wines of Bur-
gundy and Champagne.

" Another dissertation on the Fete des Foux is in ' Va-
rietes Hist.,' tom. iii. 341.

" Some treatises on this subject are mentioned in
Fabricius, ' Bibliogr. Antiquaria,' p. 332.

" Quirinales or Roman Feast of Fools, 18 Feb.

" Philip le Bon, Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flan-
ders, countenanced the indecent confrairie of the Mere-
foile at Dijon." (See L'Art de verifier les Dates,' iii. 518.)

' Procession of the Ass, v. Foix, ' Ess. sur Paris,' ii. 217.

' Procession du Renard, v. Foix, ' Ess. sur Paris,' iv. 57.

" Where is Millin's Account of a Missal on the Feast

of Fools in a diptych, Paris, 1806. 4tO. ? mentioned in
Gilbert's ' Cathedral of Chartres.'

" Many of the towns in the Netherlands subject to the
Dukes of Burgundy celebrated festivals, as —

Fete aux Anes, at Douai.

Fete de I'Epinette, at Lille. ^

Fete des Cornards, at Evreux.

Fete du Prevost de I'Etourdi, at Bouchain.

"All these are described in Doutremer's ' Hist, de Va-
lenciennes,' in folio.

Fete de la Papoire, at Amiens, on Ascension Day.

Fete de la Gargouille, at Rouen.

Fete de la Merefolie, at Dijon,

Fete de la Tarasque, at Tarascon and Avignon.

Fete du Due d'Urbin et le Prince d' Amour, at Aix.

"In a room at Wolinchemere Priory, Hants, is an old
painting of the nativity, under which are these lines :

' Cock. Christus natus est.-
Duck. Quando! quando!
Magpie. In hac noctc.
Bull. Ubi? ubi?
Lamb. In Bethlem.'

See " Gentl. Magaz.," 1799, p. 642.

" Ex archivo ecclesiae Senonensis, 1445, de abolitione
Festi Fatuorum.

" Et spurcitiis et immunditiis sese conferunt et appli-
cant tempore divini servitii, larvatos et monstruosos vultus
deferendo cum vestibus mulierum aut lenouum vel his-
trionum, choreas in ecclesia et choro ejusdem ducendo,
cantilenas inhonestas cantando, oiFas pingues super cornu
altaris juxta celebrantera missam comedendo, luduin tax-
illorum ibidem exercendo, de fumo fetido et ex corio
veterum sotularium thuriticando, per totam ecclesiam
liguriendo, saltando, turpitudinem suam non erubescendo,
nudos homines sine verendorum tegmine inverecunde
ducendo per villam et theatra in curribus et vehiculis
sordidis ad infamia spectacula pro risu astantium et con-
currentium, se transferendo, turpcs gesticulationes sui
corporis faciendo, verba impudicissiraa atque scurrilia
proferendo," &c. &c.

"See some remarks on the 'Abbe des Cornards' in
Goujet, ' Biblioth. Fran^oise,' tom. ix. p. 335. (Sec art.
Cornards, in ' Diet. Univ.')

" Concerning the ' Abbe des Fous,' see Goujet, tom. x.
p. 376.

" Some information on this subject in ' Goezius do Pis-
trinis,' p. 365.
" See Du Cange, and Carpentier, ' Suppl. v. Kalendaj.'
" Execrabilem etiam consuetudinem qua) consuevit in
quibusdam ecclesiis observari de faciendo festo stultorum
speciali authoritate rescripti apostolici penitus inhibemus,
ne de domo orationis fiat domus ludibrii, et acerbitas Cir-
cumcisionis Domini Jesu jocis et voluptatibus subsan-
netur." [Constitutiones Diocesanaj Rob. Grossetest, episc.
Lincoln. J Brown, ' Fascic. Rer. Expet.' [ ii. 412.]

'•On the above passage a note of Brown's says: 'De
hoc festo abrogando monuit episcopus decanum et capit.
Lincoln, in epist. 32. Quibus auteni ineptiis et ceremo-
niarum deliramentis hoc Stultorum festum peractum est,
nondum legi ; de eo consulendi sunt scriptores rituales.
Ex actu ultimo Sessionis 21. concilii Basileensis (in quo
damnatum erat sub nomine Festi fatuorum, a. d. 1435)
videtur idem fuisse cum illo de quo vir doctus Job. Gre-
gorius Oxoniensis tractat in Episcopo puerorum : quic-
quid demum fuit et quibuscunque ritibus inhonestis ac-
tum, indicat miseram istius ajvi csecitatem. Vide Decreta
Concilii Basileensis edita a Sebast. Brand, Basil, a. ».

24

NOTES AND QUEHIES.

(;2nd g. No 54, Jan. 10. '67.

1499, qusB longe caeteris receatioribus honestior est illius
concilii editio."

" In this 32nd letter, printed in Brown, vol. ii. p. 331.,
the bishop, after reciting that the house of God is not to be
turned into a house of scurrility, and that it is detestable
to profane the Circumcision of Christ, which is a token
of spiritual circumcision, with the filth of libidinous plea-
sures, thus proceeds : ' Quapropter vobis mandamus, in
virtute obedientiaa firmiter injungentes quatenus festum
stultorum, cum sit vanitate plenum et voluptatibus spur-
cum, Deo odibile et dtemonibus amabilcj de cetero in ec-
clesia Lincoln, die venerandaj solennitatis Circumcisionis
Domini nullatenus permittatis fieri.' "

" In Mr. Edwards's ' Bedford Missal ' is the following

inscription under the month of February : ' Comment

en Fevrier on souloit faire la feste aux fols et aux mors.' "

" ' Triomphe de I'Abb^ des Cornards,' &c., 1587. 12mo.

Brunet, ii. 589.

" On the ' Prince de la Grange,' see Ereljii's account in
Archaeol., xviii. 315.

" Guillaume .Rucher a fait un gros volume des Rois
de I'Epinette h I'lsle de Flandres," &c. Menestrier's
• Art du Blason,' p. 64.

" ' Stultorum ferise appellabantur Quiriualia.' Festus,
y. Stultus.
"Koi des Menestriers et des Jongleurs,
des Merciers. Cotgrave.
des Charpentiers.
des Barbiers.
des Arbalestriers,
des Ribauds. v- D'Artlghy, iv. 305. Cotgr. v.

Ribauld.
des Poetes.
de la Bazoche.
d'Armes.
de I'Espinette."

W. D. M.

A " VBNTtJBE " IN THE " GOOD OLD TIMES *' OF
QUEBN ELIZABETH.

Sir Francis Drake being dead, a dispute arose
between his relatives, the Drakes, as to the dis-
posal of certain money, and proceedings were in-
stituted in the Exchequer, where the following
statement was made by one of the Drakes :

"To the Right Hon'able Thomas «Erle of Dorsett Lord
High Threasorer of England S' George Howne Knight,
Lord of Barwicke Chancello' of the Kings Ma«i«» Exche-
quer S"" Thomas Flemynge Knight Lord Chief Baron
and the rest of the Barons there.
"Pas' A" 2 ft Jacobi.
" In humble wise complayneth and sheweth unto yo'

food Lordshipps your daylie Orato' Francys Drake esquier
ole Executor of the last will and Testament of Richard

Drake Esquier his late deceased S"' Francys

Drake Knight deceased did in his lief time undertake a
voyage, viz. in the yeare of our Lord God 1585 from this
Realme of England unto the West Indees to Saincto Do-
mingo, Cartagena • • • • Indees with two of

the Shipps of the late Queene Elizabeth thone called the
Elizabeth Bonaventure thother called the Ayd w"^ div's
M'channts Shipps. In w"'' voyage the said late Queene

did adventure . TnoWsand pounds in money

and did also adventure in the said voyage in the said
Shippings and otherwise Tenn thowsand pounds more
amountinge in the whole to Twenty Thowsaml pounds
And the said S'' Fra« retomed from the said

voyage into this Realme in the yeare 1586, the said late
Queene did upon his said retourne appoynt S' Willm
Wynter Knight deceased Captaine Martyne Forbisher
deceased ..<..... Knight deceased Sir Richard Mar-
tyne Knight S'' John Harte Knight deceased Christopher
Carliell esquier deceased and Thomas Smythe then Cus-
tom' of London likewise deceased Commissioners to take
a .... 1 1 ... of the said voyage att the hands of the
said S'' Francys Drake which said Comniissioners entet-
inge into the said accompt did fynd and agree that the
charge of the said Fleete before the goinge fourth thereof
out of the Realme did . ^ . . . ; . Fifty seaven Thowsand
pounds and that the Gould Bullion Piatt, mohey .Jewells
Pearles Brasse Ordihaunce Shippinge and other Warres
and m'chauntdize vf^^ were retotlrned in the said voyage
the third beinge taken .....*.. Marryners and de-
fray all other charges did amounte unto Forty five thow-
sand nyne hundred eight pounds eighteen shillings and
sixpence as by an Accompt thereof ratyfied and allowed

by the said Commissioners may appere and

ytt was agreed and ordered by the said Commission' (the
devident being made and the valew knowne of the goods
soe brought home) that there should bee payd to cv'y ,
adventorer in that Journey Fifteen shillings in the pound '
And whiche . . . . i . . appeareth b}' the said Accompt
that the whole some w*'' was payed to the said late
Queene and the rest of the adventorers of the said fifteen
shillings in the pound did amount but unto the soiiie of

Forty two thowsand Seaveri , i Fifty pounds

and that there did remayne in the hands of the said S"^
Francys Drake of the' said fifteen shillings in the pound
dew to the said late Queene and thother adventorers the

Some of three thowsand one hundred pounds

fyfteen shillings and six pence w''' beinge added to the
Forty two thowsand Seaven hundred and fifty pounds
payd doth make upp the Some of Forty five thowsafld
nyne hundered eight pounds eighteen shillings six pence
&ft &c."

By the foregoing wd learn that the late Queeii
Elizabeth, with other adventurers, risked a large
sum of money with the hope, as we may presume,
of gainittg considerable profit) or at least some-
thing in the way of interest for their money, from
the " ventute ; ' but on the returii of the expe-
dition, and after making up an account of profit
and loss, the adventurers were content to pUt up
with a dividend of fifteen shillings in the pound.
It does not appear whethet a dissolution of part-
nership took place.

It may possibly be of some slight interest to the
future historian to know the following facts rela-
tive to the capture by Sir Francis Drake of the
treasure ships of the famous SpftUish Armada.
We give verbatim the interrogatories Which were
put to the witnesses, and the depositions made by
them in answer :

" Exchequer Depositions, 3 James I., Michaelmas,

Devon. No, 19.

"Iilterrogatories to bee administred to Witnesses produced

on the parte and behalfe of Thomas Drake Esquier Com-

playnjlte against Frauncys Drake Esquier and Jonas

Bodenham defendanntes.

1 Inprimis do j'©"* knowe the plaj'ntife and deffendannts
and did yo'" knowe Sir Frauncis Drake Knighte deceassed
and Richard Drake Esquier deceassed in theire lief tymes
yea or noe.

" 2 Item do yo^ not knowe or underst^tle thatt the

2°d S. No 54., Jak. id. '57.]

NOTES ANET QUERIES.

25

saide Sir Frauncis Dfake in the yeare of our Lorde God
one thousande Fyve hundred Eightie Eighte did in fighte
or otherwise in warlike manner uppon the narrow Seas
take a certayne Spanishe Shipp whearin one Don Pedro
de Valdes then was and did not the saide Don Pedro de
Valdes yeld hymselfe prisoner unto the saide Sir Frauncis
Drake — sett downe as neare as yo'' can the manner howe
the saide Don Pedro was taken by the said Sir Frauncis
Drake and whate Speaches and parlyes passed betweene
the saide Don Pedro and the saide Sir Frauncis Drake or
betweene the said Don Pedro or anj'e of his companye
and anye other of the saide Sir Frauncis Drakes Com-
pany or associatts att or before the tyme thatt the saide
Don Pedro submytted or yelded hymself as prisoner to
the saide Sir Frauncis Drake.

"3 Item whate other Spanyardes besides the saide Don
Pedro de Valdes did the saide Sir Francis Drake take as
prisoners uppon the narrow seas in the said yeare 1588
uppon the takinge of' the said Spanishe Shipp whate bee
theire names that were so taken whate men of accompte
weare they esteemed to bee and in whate sorte and
manner yeilded the saide Don Pedro or anye others and
to whom declare yo"" whole knowlidge touchinge the pre-
misses.

" 4 Item did not the Qiieenes Ma''" that then lived
allow the saide Don Pedro to bee the prisoner of the saide
Bir Frauncis Drake and did shee not appoynte hym to
have the custodie or chafdge and goverment of liym dhd
•was not the saide Don Pedro comitled to the custodie of
the foresaide Richarde Drake by the appoyntment nomy-
nacion or meanes of the saide Sir Frauncis Drake.

" 5 Item whate some or somes of monye did the saide
Eicharde Drake or any other for hyin or to his use or by
his appoyntment receave of the saide Don Pedro or of Sir
Edwarde Wynter Enighte or of other psOh or psons for
or in Respecte of the Kansome of the saide Don Pedro
and when and wheare was the same monye paied and by
Vhom was the saide money so paied or whate Ransome
tvas theare paied for any other Spanyarde taken in the
saide Shipp w"i the saide Don Pedro.

" Item was not the saide money paled to the saidei
Richard Drake in the behalfe or by the appoyntment of
the saide Sir Frauncis Drake or for the use or behalfe of
the saide Sir Frauncis Drake.

" Item what some or somes of monye was theare paied
to the saide Richarde Drake fbt the dyfett or other ex-
pences of the saide Don PedrO whilest hee was kepte pri-
soner in the house of the saide Richarde Drake.

" Deposicions of witnesses taken at Exeter the Seaventh
day of October in the yeare of the RaJgne of our Sove-
raigne Lord James by the grace of God of England
Fraunce and Ireland 'Kinge Defender of the Faith &c
the Third and of Scotland the xxxix* before John
Fowell Esquyei- and Gregorie Huckmore gent by vertue
of his Highnes Comyssion out of his Highnes Court of
Exchequer to them and others dyrected fot the jfexa-
mynacon of Witnesses in a Cause dependinge in the
said Courtt betwene Thomas Drake Esquyer p^ and
Frauncis Drake Esquyer and Jone Bodenham defend*'
as followeth :

" James Baron of Stonehouse in the Countie of Devon
yeoman aged Fiftie seaven yeares or thereabouts produced
to be examyned to the Inter on the pte of the p^ and
thereunto sworne.

"To the first Iflterrogatorie he saith that he doeth
knowe the pties p'ahd defend'* and did khowe S'' Frauncis
Drake Knight and Richard Drake Esquyer mencoued in
the Interrogatorie both deceassed.

"To the second and third Interrogatories lie saith that

he this depon* in tbe yeare of our Lord God 1588 was a
shipp bord with the said S'' Frauncis Drake his then
Master uppon the narrow Seas when the fight was be-
tweene the Spanyshe Fleete and the Englishe Kavye att
which tyme he doeth well remember that one of the com- •
pany of the Shipp in w""^ his said Master then was did
discrye a Shippe of the said Spannyshe Fleete wherein
the said Don Pedroe then was to l3e a little a loffe from
his said Masters Shipp which he made knowne unto
the said S'' Frauncis Drake and thereuppon the said S''
Frauncis Drake commanded a ScifFe or Pynnys to be sent
aborde the said Don Pedroes Shipp and to soinon the said
Spannyshe Shipp to yeld and withall to delyver these
wordes or the like in effect (videli't) that if the Captayne
of the said Shipp would come aboard the said S' Frauncis
Drakes Shipp and yeeld he should have fayre warres or
otherwise after his comynge aboarde if he should refuse
to yeelde to the said S"^ Frauncis then the said S"^ Frauncis
prOmysed that he should safely retorne unto his owne
Shippe whereuppon the said Scifi^e or Pynnys rowed unto
the foresaid Don Pedroes Shippe and shortlie after the said
Don Pedroe came aboarde the said S"^ Frauncis Shippe
accompayned with two other Spaynierds of name (vide-
li't) Don Vascoe and Don a Lanscoe and with dyvers other
Spaynierds whose names this depon' now remembreth
not — And beinge a boarde in the. said Shippe the said S'
Frauncis Drake intertayned the said Don Pedroe in his
Cabbyne and there in the hearinge of this depon' the said
S'' Frauncis Drake did will his owne Interpreter to aske
the said Don Pedroe in the Spannyshe tonge whether he
would yeeld unto hym or noe And further to tell hym if
he would not yelde he would sett hym aboarde agayne—
Whefeuppon the said Don Pedroe paused a little while
with hymself and afterwards yelded unto the said S"^
Frauncis Drake and remayned with him as a prysoner —
And soe likewise did Don Vascoe and Don a Lanscoe and
thereuppon the said S"" Frauntis Drake sent dyvers of his
gent and others aboarde the said Don Pedroes Shippe
and tooke possession thereof and willed the said Span-
nyshe Shippe with her Souldiers and Marryners that
were then within her to be brought within some Harbour
because the said S"^ Frauncis Drake was then to followe
the Spannyshe fleete — But carried the said Don Pedroe
and the foresaid Don Vascoe and Don a Lanscoe and
dyvers other Spaynyerds whose names this depon* now
remembreth not in his owne Shippe And afterwards
doubtinge that he should have byn compelled to followe
the said Spannyshe Fleete further towardes the North
caused the said Don Pedroe and other his company to be
inbarke and sett a shore att severall tymes for England.

" 4 To the fourth Interrogatorie this depon' saith that
the said Don Pedroe Don Vascoe and Don a Lanscoe Were
all three comytted to the custodie of the said Richard
Drake by the appoyntment of the said S"" Frauncis Drake
as this Depon' verely thinketh (^sic) beleeveth because the
said M"' Richard Drake was one that the said S'' Frauncis
Drake did specially account and regarde of, as his trustie
frynde And more to this Inter he cannot certaynly depose.

" 5, 6, 7 To the fifte, sixth, and seaventh Inter he can-
not certaynly depose.

" John VoWell
Gre. Hockmore'."

J. J. B.

THE WOGAN i-AMIL*.

This family, which gave a chief justice to Ire-
land, and supplied one of the judges on the trial
of King Charles I., was for centuries the most

26

NOTES AND QUEllIES.

[2"'i S. No 54., Jan. 10. '57

illustrious in the county of Pembroke. Their
possessions would be deemed fabulous in the pre-
sent day, and the ramifications of their family
tree seems to have ovei'shadowed the whole island.
' Their estates, like most of the great properties in
Pembrokeshire, became at length vested in co-
heiresses, and the name passed away at the close
of the last century. The greatness, and the sub-
sequent decadence and total extinction of this
family, form a forcible illustration of the evanes-
cent nature of human grandeur. Thomas Wogan,
who was one of King Charles's judges, was at-
tainted at the Restoration, but was never given
up to justice, and is said to have become a prey to
the most poignant remorse. A tradition exists,
that shortly after the* return of Charles II., an
unknown person appeared in the neighbourhood
of Walwyn's Castle, in the county of Pembroke.
He seemed always melancholy and dejected, and
carefully avoided persons whom he met. He re-
mained by night and day in the church porch,
where the country people relieved his wants, and
where he was at length found dead. This un-
known stranger was generally supposed to be the
regicide, Thomas Wogan. Being lately in Bouls-
ton church, one of the burial places of the Wo-
gans, I copied some inscriptions from the tombs,
which I thought might prove interesting to your
readers, on account of the genealogical informa-
tion which they convey. The inscriptions are
rudely cut in Roman capitals, and run as follows.
On an altar tomb in the chancel : —

" Here lieth interred the body of Sir John Wogan of
Boulston, Knight, the son of Sir John Wogan of Boulston,
Knight, the son of Richard Wogan of Boulston, Esq., the
son of Sir Henry Wogan of Boulston, Knight, the son of
Sir John Wogan of Wiston, Knight, and so forward —
who departed this mortal life the 14"i day of Feb. 16 . . .
Here also Ij'eth interred the body of the Lady Frances
Wogan, wife of the aforesaid Sir John Wogan, of Boulston,
Knight, who was daughter of Lewis Pollard, of Kings-
nimpton, in the county of Devon, Esq'S son of Sir Hugh
Pollard, of Kingsnimpton, Knight, sonn of Sir Lewis
Pollard, Knight, who was sonn of Sir Hugh Pollard, of
Kingsnimpton, Knight, and so forward, who departed this
mortal life the 7th Jay of Nov. Anno Domini 1623 ....
was made and set up by the foresaid Sir John Wogan, in
Lis lifetime, in anno Domini 1617."

On another —

"Here lie the bodys of Morris Wogan, Esq. and Fran-
ces Owen, of Orielton, his wife, which Morris was son of
Sir John Wogan, the younger, as also Abraham Wogan,
and Jane Mansell of Margam, his wife, and also Lewis
Wogan, Esq., and Katheriue* Phillips, of Cardigan Priory,
his wife, and also fourteen of their children — one daughter
was buried at St. Bride's. The said Lewis Wogan died
March 25. 1692, leaving behind him Anne, his only child
and sole heiress, married the 26"»-of December, 1698, to
John Langharne of St. Bride's, in this county, Esq., who
caused this monument to be erected."

On a mural tablet above this last : —

" The four great grandfathers and the four great grand-

• Her mother was the " matchless Orinda."

mothers of Lewis Wogan, of Boulston, Esq. were as fol-
loweth, Sir John Wogan of Boulston, Knight, Pemb.
Frances Pollard, of Kingsnimpton, Devon. Sir Hugh
Owen, of Bodeon, Anglesea. Eliz. Wirriot, of Orielton,
Pemb. Sir Thomas Slansell, of Margam, Glam. Mary
Mordaunt, of Turvej', Bedford. Sir Edward Lewis, of the
Van, Glam. Blanch Morgan, of Tredegar, Monmouth.
This stone was dug out of Hampton Quarry, 9"' y^ 10.
1701. The above said Lewis Wogan ob'."

There is a curious legend relating to the
slaughter of a "cockatrice," which desolated the
county of Pembroke, by one of the Wogan family,
which is too lengthy for quotation.

John Payin Phiio-ips.

Haverfordwest.

SOUTHEY AND HONE.

The reference by H. B. C. (2"'i S. il. 4G5.) to
Hone's Political Tracts, and to the parody on
Southey's Vision of Judgtnent contained in one of
them, reminds me that I possess the poet lau-
reate's own copy of these pamphlets, on the fly-
leaf of which he has written, in his own beautiful
autograph, the following quotation from Holy
Scripture :

" ' When the wicked man turneth away from his
wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which
is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive.' — Ro-
bert SouTHEY, Cambridge, Dec. 1830."

In explanation he has affixed to the opposite page
printed copies of two most interesting letters,
which he evidently wished to be preserved with
the book. They appeared in The Times news-
paper in the year 1830, but are not included in
the poet's Life and Correspondence by his son-in-
law, nor in the more recently published Selections
from his letters. They were occasioned by the
generous notice of Hone which Mr. Southey ap-
pended to his Life of Bunyan, and are so honour-
able to the memory of both the parties concerned,
that I cannot but think them far better worth
preservation than many of the letters contained in
the recent Selections from bis correspondence.

I may add, for the information of H. B. C, that
there is, I believe, no "story" connected with the
boots of the king^ to which George Cruikshank
has given so much prominence in his grotesque
illustrations of the pamphlets, their frequent in-
troduction being a mere caprice of the artist.

The following are the letters referred to :

" To Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D., Keswick.

" 13. Gracechurch Street, London, April 23.

" Sir,

" Late last night I got a copy of the new edition of the

Pilgrim's Progress at Mr. Major's, and this morning my

first employment is to obtrude upon you my most sincere

and respectful thanks for your unexpected and generous

mention of my name and.recent writings, in the conclusion

of j'our Life of Bunyan.

"For obvious reasons such a notice from you is espe-

2n<i S. N" 54., Jan. 10. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

27

cially grateful to me, and is the more gratifying now,
when the humble doings you are pleased to publicly
favour can benefit me no otherwise than by sometimes
occasioning reflection on the honesty of purpose which
stimulated my labours, and which consoles me after I
have lost everything on earth, except my integrity and
ten children ; these, I trust, I shall be enabled to keep to
my life's end. To further literary exertion I am beyond
the reach of ' encouragement.' At this moment, the last
remains of my ruined fortunes, a few of the books that
assisted me in working out my Every Day Book and
Table Book (which, by-the-bye, are mine no longer), are
passing under the hammer of an auctioneer, to realise a
small instalment towards insufficient means of commencing
business, wholly foreign to all my former pursuits and
addictions. I have thrown down my pen for ever, and, at
fifty years of age, am struggling to enter on a strange
drudgery, for the future support of my wife and famil}'.

" In the autumn of last year, while sojourning in a
quiet hamlet, I packed up a book or two respecting the
Pilgrim's Progress, with the intention of sending them to
you. I had misgivings, however, as to whether you
would receive from me, as a token of good-will, what I
unfeignedly desired to communicate in that spirit, and
the parcel was put aside, sealed up as it still remains. In
that state I shall forward it for conveyance to you,
through Mr. Major, simply to evidence my feeling towards
you several months ago. You may be convinced by it
that your liberality has a kin in my own mind. After all,
perhaps, the best testimony I can give to the fact that I
am duly sensible of your unlooked-for kindness is the
promptitude with which T acknowledge the obligation.

" I am, Sir, your very respectful and most

obedient servant,

" W. HosfE."

" To Mr. Hone, 13. Gracechurch Street.

" Sir,

" Keswick, April 26.

" Your letter has given me both pain and pleasure. I
am sorry to learn that you are still, in the worldly sense
of the word, an unfortunate man ; that you are withdrawn
from pursuits which are consonant to your habits and in-
clinations, and that a public expression of respect and
good-will, made in the hope that it might have been ser-
viceable to j'ou, can have no such effect.

" When I observed your autograph in the little book, I
wrote to inquire of Mr. Major whether it had come to his
hands from you, directly or indirectly, for my use, that,
in that case, I might thank you for it. It proved other-
wise, but 1 would not lose an opportunity which I had
wished for.

" Judging of you (as I would myself be judged) by
j'our works, I saw in the editor of the Every Day and
Table Books a man who had applied himself with great
diligence to useful and meritorious pursuits. I thought
that time, and reflection, and affliction (of which it was
there seen he had had his share) had contributed to lead
him into this direction, which was also that of his better
mind. What alteration had been produced in his opinions
it concerned not me to enquire : here there were none but
what were unexceptionable, — no feelings but what Avere
to be approved. From all that appeared, I supposed he
bad become 'a sadder and a wiser man:' I therefore
wished him success in his literary undertakings.

" The little parcel which you mention I shall receive
with pleasure. I wish you success in your present un-
dertaking, whatever it be, and that you may one daj%
under happier circumstances, resume a pen which has, of
late years, been so meritoriously employed. If your new
attempt prosper, you will yet find leisure for intellectual

gratification, and for that self-improvement which may be
carried on even in the busiest concerns of life.
" I remain, Sir, yours with sincere good-will,

" Robert Southey."

W. L. N.

Bath.

MEMORIALS OF THE CIVIL WARS.

The following curious document (which is ex-
tracted from the Wells City Records) will convey
some idea of the military burdens to which the
public were at that time subject :

" This daj'e was delivered unto this ConvOcon Letters
addressed from Sir Edw. Rodney, Knt. and Ralphe
Barlowe Deane of the Cathi. Ch. of St. Andrew w''''
is as followeth :

Somtt. " Whereas we have receaved from the Lord Lieu-
tenant of this Countie w»'» others from the Lords of
H. Mat's Moste Hon'ble Privie Counsell concerninge
divers p'ticulars for repaireinge the forces of this Coun-
tie and puttinge them in readynesse both to defend his
Mat's Kingdome and to w'thstande the attempts or in-
vasion of his enemies : For the better discharge of
which service wee have thoughte fitt to recommend
some of these p'ticulers to your care, desireinge and
in his Mat's Name requyringe you to see the same
carefully putt in execution,

1. " First : That you cause such armes as were checked
at the last Musters to bee amended or renewed by the
fowerth daye of the next Moneth, and if any shall fayle
to reforme such armes agaynste the sayde tyme, that you
bringe them before the next Deputye Lieutenant or
Justice of the Peace to be comitted for theyre contempt
unlesse they can finde sureties for the good behaviour
and to appeare att the next Sessions.

2. " That you signifie unto the Soldiers inrolled His
Mat's pleasure to bee that none of them remove thej're
Dwellinge withoute the license of the next Deputie Lieu-
tenante, and that all the Trayned Band bee in readynesse
to march uppon an houre's warninge.

3. "That you cause all the able men untrayned from
xxi to Ix to bee inrolled, and the Roll thereof to re-
turne to the next Deputie Lieutenante att or before the
fowerth day of August nexte.

4. " That within your Hundred you take order to have
for every hundred Trayners three wagons and soe p'por-
tionably for a greater or lesser nombre in readynesse
uppon annie suddaine occasion for the conveyinge of mu-
nition, Victuall, luggage to suche Rendezvous as the
Force of the County shall bee assigned.

5. " That you cause the Beacons to bee dyligentlie
watched by discrete and sufficient men viz 2 by day and
3 by night.

6. " That for every 100 Trayners you warne 10 able
men w'thin youre Hundred to serve for Pioneers to the
Armie. That you p'vide for them xii Pike axes xii
spades xii shovells — vi Iron barrs vi axes — vi Hat-
chetts — 2 Tente Sawes — and 4 hand saws : xii small
basketts to carry Earth — xii Bills to cut Wood : — and
10 Borriers of severall sizes.

7. " That you signifie unto the best sorte of men w'thin
youre Hundred, His Mat's pleasure that they p'ride them-
selves of Armes for theire p'ticular use.

8. " That the trayned Soldiers bee warned to keep in
readynesse such Naggs or Mares as they have for the
more speedye conveyinge of themselves, theyre armes

28

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 64., Jan. 10. '57.

.-uid other necessaries, and that they p'vide themselves of
knapsacks w*'» p'porcon of Victuall for x days.

9. " That you p'vide for everj' Muskatier w'thin youre
Hundred 3 pounds of Powder; 3 pounds of Ledd to make
bulletts and 3 pounds of Match, to bee raysed by Tythinge
rates w'thin youre Hundred; and beinge so p'vided to
keepe it safelie by yow till further order bee given unto
you by some Deputie Lieutenant.

10. " That you repayre to all the Markett Townes w'thin
youre Hundred, and theire apointe the Cheefe Inkeeper to
bee alwaies furnished and p'vided of Poste Horses for his
Mat's Service to bee imployed at the Kings price, vf^^ is
ij<i each mile.

11. " That you seeke and inquire dyligentlie what spare
armes are in your Hundred beside those -W^^ belonge to
the Trayned Bands, of kinde and in whose hands they
are.

12. " That in case any adv'tsement eyther by fireing
the Beacons or otherwyse "of the aproache of the enemy
bee given, — j'ou cause such stronge and suflFycient
Watchers both of Horse and foote to bee sett and con-
tinued in all fitt places as shall be necessarie.

" And that you returne an account unto the next
Deputie Lieutenant what you have done herein
on the fowerth daye of August nexte.
x<i
" From Welles v« xx* daye ")
of Julye 1626. |

*' 3rd Augt, 1626.

" The Names of those as are apoynted to p'vide Armor
for His Maty's Service; — as Corsletts, Pykes, Sworde,
Dagger, and Hedd peeee forthw*'' :

TTo furnish a man, w* Cors-
" Mr. Ezekiel Barkham, < lett. Munition as above
(. said.

Mr. Jordan Bisse - - - The like.

Mr. Thos. James - - - The like.

Jo. Smith )

Rob. Smith j "

Phil. Coles \

Wm. West S ' ' '

Tho Harvey > ... The like.

Jo. Horles }

irh;:ypSle} - - - The like.
Mrs. Honor Owen - - . The like."

Ina.

Wells, Somerset.

The like.
The like.

Authenticity of Ossiaris Poems. — Having lately
fallen in with the following newspaper cutting, I
think the same is deserving of a niche in the pre-
servative columns of " N. & Q."

" The following declaration by Mr, Becket, bookseller
in London, impeaching the veracity of Dr. Johnson, in
regard to his assertion about the authenticity of Ossian's
Poems, appeared lately in the English papers :

'To the PUBLIC.
' DocTOK Johnson having asserted, in his late publica-
tion, that the Translator of Ossian's Poems " never
could show the original, nor can it he shown by any
other ; " I hereby declare, that the originals of Fingul and
other poems of Ossian lay in my shop for many months
in the year 1762, for the inspection of the curious. The
public were not only apprised of their lying there for in-

spection, but even proposals for publishing the originals
of the poems of Ossian were dispersed through the king-
dom, and advertised in the newspapers. Upon finding
that a number of subscribers, sufficient to bear the ex-
penses, were not likely to appear, I returned the manuscript
to the proprietor, in whose hands they still remain.

• Thos. Becket.
« Adelphi, Jan. 19, 1775.'"

John Thomas.

Linlithgow.

" Reliable." — This incorrect word is fast gain-
ing ground, and unless protested against, it will
soon find its way into dictionaries, and become
recognised English. Thus is our mother tongue
weakened and abused ! I think many readers of
" N. & Q." will thank you for the insertion of the
following remarks :

" The Word ' Reliable.' — Will any of your philological
readers give a satisfactory authority for the use of this
word ? It is, as far as I know, quite a recent intruder
into our language ; and before it wholly succeeds in dis-
placing the old Saxon ' trust -worthy,' perhaps it will be
worth while to examine its pretensions. Eveiy one
knows that words terminating in ble or bilis, whether
Saxon or Latin, have a passive meaning. There is no
need to refer to Home Tooke and his theory of ' Potential
Passive Adjectives ' to prove this. A superficial glance
at such words as readable, commendable, visible, &c., will
suffice. Every such word is, of course, derived ultimately
from an active or transitive verb. To form a word having
this termination, on the basis of a neuter or intransitive
verb, such as the verb to rely, is, I think, quite unpre-
cedented, and in defiance of all analogy. We are familiar
with audible, able to be heard; ponderable, able to be
weighed ; desirable, worthy to be desired ; and even with
Carlyle's euphuism doable, able to be done. But if reliable
is to mean, ' able to be relied on,' why may we not have
dependable, go-able, run-able, rise-able, fall-able, and much
similar jargon besides? If you can nnd room for a pro-
test against the use of this word, it may perhaps be of a
little service. The introduction into current speech of a
slovenly or illegitimate word is a national nuisance. —
AlpHiV." — Athenceum, Sept. 20, 1856.

" These loose observations are the result of a train of
Uiought suggested by a word, which, having sprung up
(I think) within the last ten years, is now found in nearly
every review and newspaper — I mean the word reliable.
Reliable evidence, reliable information, and similar phrases,
abound everywhere ; but the absurdity of the expression,
by whomsoever invented, to say nothing of our having
already the nervous old word trustworthy, and its synonym
credible, is a sufficient reason for its immediate rejection.
To rely is a verb neuter, and cannot precede an accusative
without the intervention of the preposition on or iipon ; to
make it equivalent to trust this preposition is indispens-
able, and therefore if the new word be anything at all, it
is not reliable, but relionable ! " — Contributions to Litera-
ture (London, 1854), p. 278.

Makk Antony Lowek.

Lewes.

MS. Note on Sulpitius Severus. — In an Elzevir
copy of Sulpitius Severus, which I possess, is the
following smart stricture, written on the flyleaf :

" Sulpitius seems to have set a high price upon affected
(sic), uncommanded, absurd austerities ; atid to have looked
upon Pilgrimages^ going barefoot, Hair-shirts, with whips,

2°^ a NO 64, Jak. 10. '670

NOTES AND QUERIES.

29

and other such Gospel-artillery (sic), as the only helps
to devotion, things never cnjoyu'd (.«c) either by the
Apostles, under the Christian ^Economy, or by the pro-
phets, under the Jewish ; who surely knew and understood
the proper and the most efficacious means of Fiety us well as
any Abbott (sic) or 3Ion/t wluitsoever.

" Cannot a man be a penitent unless he also turn vaga-
bond and foot it to Jerusalem, or wander over this or that
solitary desert ?

" Must that which was Cain's curse be my religion ?

" He that thinks to expiate Sin by going barefoot
' does the penance of a Goose ' (sic), and only makes one
folly the atonement of another."

This book has also written on the other fly*leafj
in the same hand-writing :

" Ja. Scott.

E. Coll. Univ.

Oxon."

The ink is now pale with age, but the writing
is very good ; it is a firm old-fashioned hand. I
forward you a copy of the stricture, thinking that
perhaps it may amuse some of the readers of
"N. & Q." I shall be happy to forward the
original for the inspection of any of your readers.
Perhaps some of them can tell me who the person
whose name appears on the fly-leaf was ?

K.K.K.

St. John's College, Cambridge.

JRage for Canary Birds, -^ Iii the London Ga-
zette., No. 2634, from Thursday, Feb. 5, to Monday,
Feb. 9, 1690, i. e. 1690-1, are nine advertisements :
of these no less than three are of sales of canary
birds. The first announces that, —

" at Mr. James Dalston's, at the Three Tuns in Gracious
Street, are several hundred of Canary Birds to be sold
newly come over."

The next runs, —

" Seven Hundred choice Canary Birds are newly come
over from Germaiiy, which are to be sold by Mr. Henry
Lane at the White Hart, in Abchurch Line, neat Cannon
Street."

And the last, -^

"There are newly come over from Germany several
Hundreds of Canary Birds of several Colours, which are
to be sold by Thomas Bland at the Black Bull, at Tower
Dock, London."

Anon.

^mxitS,

ADULT BAPTISMS.

I have recently examined several editions of
the book of Occasional Services, published for the
use of the clergy, and singular to narrate, in none
of them is "Tne Office for the Ministration of
Baptism to such as are of Biper Years " printed.
This office was first added to our Liturgy at the
Savoy Conference, a.d. 1661, when our Prayer-
Book underwent its last review. Can any of
your correspondents suggest any reason for its
omission ? It seems to me rather unaccoimtable.

May I add another Query ? In Pindcr's Me-
ditations on tlie Ordination Service for Deacons
(Rivingtons, 1853), there occurs the following
passage :

" It seems clear that I am not ordinarily at liberty to
baptize an adult while I am only in Deacon's Orders."

I should very much like to know on what au-
thority this is grounded ? The term " priest " Is
used in the rubric before the "Baptism of In-
fants," as well as in that prefixed to the " Baptism
of Persons of Riper Years." In the offices of the
Deacon, as set forth in the " Ordination Service,"
it is certainly said that " it appertaineth to the
office of a Deacon .... in the absence of the
Priest to baptize Infants (adults may by implica-
tion be excluded)." An instance has come under
my own observation where a Deacon administered
this Sacrament to an adult. Philip the Deacon
undoubtedly baptized the Ethiopian eunuch, an
adult, see Acts, ch. viii. v. 26. etseq. The learned
Bingham, in his Antiquities of the Christian Church,
bk. ii. cap. 20, sect. 9., shows satisfactorily that
they, i. e. Deacons, had the power of baptizing
equally with Presbyters, but the consent of the
Bishop was required in both cases. Tertullian,
St. Jerom, and Cyril, are cited in support of this
opinion. Oxoniensis.

CASSIYELAUNUS.

When Pennant described the " British Crusta-
cea " in the fourth volume of the Ih'iiish Zoology,
published in 177G, he named his long-clawed
crab, a species not only new to Britain, but to
science, Cancer Cassivelaunus, to commemorate,
and in some measure to rescue from oblivion, an
ancient British warrior of this name, and one of
the numerous opponents of Cassar in his attempts
to conquer the British Islands.

In this patriotic endeavour the classic author of
the British Zoology does not appear to have been
very successful, for on looking over Bell's British
Crustacea this morning, I found the following
paragraph :

" It was first discovered by Pennant, who gave it the
name of Cancer Cassivelaunus, for no very obvious
reason."

Had the Professor of Zoology in King's College
been as well acquainted with the history of the
Ancient Britons, as he appears to be with the
Crustaceans of our coasts, he would scarcely have
made the observation ; for surely the name is
quite as obvious, and much more appropriate,
than innumerable ones given to various species by
Llnnseus and his followers ; such for instance as
Papilio Priamus, P. Hector, P. JEneas, P. Ulysses,
P. Helena^ &c. In fact, nearly all the names In
the heathen mythology have been put in requisi-
tion for this purpose.

30

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°d s. No 54., Jan. 10. '67.

Being anxious to ascertain all that is really
known of this British chieftain, I am in hopes that
some of the readers of " N. & Q." who have access
to the various metropolitan libraries, will be kind
enough to furnish this information, and by doing
so they will greatly oblige A Masked Crab.

[The most ordinary books of reference, such as Cam-
den's Britannia, Horsley's Britannia Romana, and even
the Penny Ci/clopadia, art. Britannia, contain some no-
tices of Cassivelaunns, but we cannot well spare the space
to reprint them. The territorial possessions of Cassive-
launus, or, as the name is sometimes rendered, Cassibelinus,
originally comprised that portion of our island which is
now divided into the counties of Hereford, Bedford, and
Buckingham, together, as Horsley supposes, with parts
of Huntingdonshire and Northamptonshire. To these he
added, by conquest, part of the territory of the Trino-
bantes, who occupied that tract which now comprises the
counties of Essex, Middlesex, and part of Surrey. Veru-
1am was the capital and residence of Cassivelaunus.]

Minav Queries.

Cromwell in France. — Can any of your readers
inform me whether there is any historical evidence
to show that Oliver Cromwell was ever in France?

In Millin's Antiquites Nationales (a work of
some authority), it is said that Cromwell was in
France in 1626, and that he then visited with a
friend the old castle of Vincennes ; and upon
being told that princes had been imprisoned in its
keep, observed, that " it was not safe to touch
princes, except at the head," — implying, that
their resentment rendered all measures taken
against them imprudent, except extreme ones.
See vol. ii. p. 24., edit, of 1791.

I have never met with this story elsewhere, and
I find no reference in Carlyle's Cromwell, or in
the Biogrnphie Universelle, or the new Biogra-
phic Generale (now publishing in Paris), or in
Chalmers's Biog. Dictionary (voc. Cromwell),
to the fact of Oliver having ever been in France.
Is the story a myth ? and if so, what is its origin ?

A.

Old Buildings. — I was told a few years since,
while going over Berkeley Castle, Earl Fitz-
hardinge's seat in Gloucestershire, that it was the
oldest, save one, habitable castle in England.
The older building was stated to be Arundel
Castle, Sussex. Is there any truth in the cice-
rone's legend ? R. H.

Kensington.

" Half seas over." — What is the origin of this
expression? Threlkeld.

Cambridge.

Fir.st Brick Buildinj. — What is the date of the
first brick building in England ?

A. Holt White.

Hatchis. — Can any of your correspondents in-
form me, through the medium of " N. & Q.," what
is the nature of the hatchis used in the East?
Dumas the elder, in his romance of Monte Christo,
speaks of it as " the hatchis of Alexandria." It
appears to be a narcotic preparation. Perhaps
some of your travelled correspondents can en-
lighten me on this head ? Eremite.

" Infernas tenebras" §c. —

" Infernas tenebras, quae neminis hactenus mortalium
vlventi patuere, in sole lucidissimos deprehendisse, sibi
nuper visus est oculatissimus Anglus." — Stadilus, de
Vanitate Eruditorum, p. 56., Lipsise, 1788.

Who is the " oculatissimus," and what is his
book ? H.

" Acombleth." — "A horse that aoombleth."
What is the signification of this word ? J. B.

Strong, Captain. — Information is required re-
specting Captain John Strong, who discovered
Falkland Sound in 1690. I shall be obliged for
particulars of his birth and parentage.

Resupinus.

Bishop Hurd: Rev. Richard Graves. — If any
reader of " N. & Q." can direct to any original
source of information respecting the late Bishop
Hurd of AVorcester, or Graves of Claverton, or
can supply any of the Bishop's or Mr. Graves's
unpublished letters, he will confer a great obli-
gation on Francis Kilvert, M.A.
Editor of the Literary Remains
of Bishop Warburton.

Claverton Lodge, Bath.

Pretender Ticket. — I have a ticket on paper
printed with blue ink, from an engraved plate, in
the form of a full blown rose ; it contains the
names of forty sufferers in the cause of the exiled
family of the Stuarts. The tradition is that this
was a ticket of admission to the private meetings
of the partizans of the Stuarts, aftei- the defeat at
CuUoden. The ticket may, or may not, be rare,
but I should be glad to know which it is, and
what may be its value. A. B.

Post Office, Torquay.

Sable or Coloured M.P.*s in Imperial Parlia-
ment. —

" Mislike me not for my complexion,
The shaded livery of the burnished sun,"

Othello.

Can any of your readers recall to mind how
many coloured members ever sat in the House of
Commons. I know of two instances only — (Dyce
Sombre, and the ea;-M.P. who represented Ly-
mington for many years, John Stewart, Esq.)
The bigoted anti-colour party in the West Indies
can never get over his election ; but the auri
sacra fames always carried him through. I be-

2ads. N<>54.,Jan. 10.'57.];

NOTES AND QUERIES.

31

Heve I am correct in saying, that neither of them
troubled the house with a speech. Raba Avis.

A Boy born Blind and Deaf. — In the Edin-
burgh Review^ vol. xx., for Nov. 1812, p. 462 —
471, there is a remarkably interesting account by
Professor Dugald Stewart, of Edinburgh, relative
to Jamfis Mitchell, son of a Scottish clergyman,
who was born blind and deaf, which account is
too much in extenso to be inserted here, nor will
it admit of abridgment for that purpose. The
boy was born Nov. II, 1795, and consequently, if
he be now alive, he has attained the age of sixty-
one years. Can any correspondent supply the
sequel of this most extraordinary case ? H.

Grimgribber and Home Tooke. — Grira-gribber
is probably Grlm-gripper or griper.

When Tooke, stung with the recollection of
his sufferings, as " the miserable victim of two
prepositions and a conjunction," used this word in
the following passage, he had perhaps in his re-
collection the subsequent quotation from Steele.
Can any of the readers of " N. & Q." furnish an
earlier instance ? or is Tom the coiner of the
word ? —

"Mankind in general are not sufficiently aware that
words without meaning, or of equivocal meaning, are the
everlasting engines of fraud and injustice; and that the
Griin-gribber of Westminster Hall is a more fertile and
much more formidable source of impostui'e than the
abracadra of Magicians." — Div. of Pur., vol. i. p. 75.,
4to ed.

In Steele's Conscious Lovers, Myrtle, for pur-
poses of deception, personates the voluble coun-
sellor Bramble (for the one party to a proposed
marriage settlement), and Tom, a shrewd servant, !
personates a stuttering serjeant. Target (for the
other). An old lady says :

" The single question 'is, Whether the "entail is such,
that my cousin, Sir GeofFry, is necessary in this affair? "

" Bramb. Yes, as to the Lordship of Tretriplet, but not
as to the Messuage of Grimgribber"

" Targ. I say that Gr — Gr, that Gr — Gr — Grim-
gribber, Grimgribber is in us."

And whenever " Tom " (Target) can 'get in a
word, he repeats — ■
"Sir Gr— Gr — is" —

And when the scene is at an end, he says,
triumphantly —

" I pinched him to the quick about that Gr — Gr — ber,"
Steele's Conscious Lovers, Act III. Sc. 1.

Q.

Antecedents of a Myth: — Dr. Sandwith's ac-
count of the phantom army of the Prophet who
relieved the Mussulman host before Kars is a
beautiful ilustration of the natural law that, under
the same conditions, the same mythos is engen-
dered or revived in all ages. A monograph of
this idea or type would be a step in advance

towards that great desideratum, — a complete
natural history and classification of myths. Some
of your readers will perhaps point out former
instances of its occurrence from the less beaten
tracks of history. The classical examples and the
New England legend of the Angel of the Back-
woods will occur to most persons.

Vincent Sternbebo.

Robert Emmet. — Can any of your numerous
readers inform me who was the father of the Irish
patriot, Robert Emmet ? where he resided ? what
arms did he or his family bear ? and whether the
family was originally of Irish extraction ?

M. C. R.

University Books. — For genealogical purposes,
I am anxious to search the admission, matricula-
tion, and graduate books of the two Universities,
and will feel obliged if you can inform me to
\ whom to apply ? what are the usual fees, &c. ? In
: Sims's Genealogists' Manual, there is no inform-
ation on these points. W. (Bombay).

i Sir Tancred Robinson. — I should feel greatly

! obliged to any of your correspondents if they
could furnish me with information relative to the
descendants, if any, of Sir Tancred Robinson,
Knt., M.D. ? for many years physician to King

I George I., and the " Alpha Amicorum" of Ray.

I Sir Tancred died at a very advanced age in
1748, leaving an only son, William, married to a
daughter of Dr. Coke of Derby. Further than
this, I have been unable to trace the family ; the
frequent occurrence of the name rendering a
search almost hopeless. Homonymous.

aS'^. Govor. — Who was St. Govor ? A chaly-
beate lately discovered, or recovered, in Kensing-
ton Gardens is called St. Govor's Well. Why ?

F. B.

Levant. — Can any of the readers of " N. & Q."
give the origin of the usage of this word, as in the
following passage :

" A married woman — may crowd to the Hazard-table
— throw a familiar Levant upon some sharp, lurching
man of quality, and if he demands his money, turn it off
with a laugh and cry you'll owe it him, to vex him." —
The Provoked Husband, Act. I. Sc. 1. By Vanbrugh and
Gibber.

Q.

Bam. — Swift, in his Introduction to Polite
Conversation, mentions, among " the exquisite re-
finements " then in vogue, — bam for bamboozle,
and bamboozle for God knows what.

If we substitute yrom in the place of for, we
shall describe the predicament in which we now
stand. Q.

Passage in Newton. — Having heard it confi-
dently advanced by a gentleman of great informa-
tion, that " Sir Isaac Newton had said that pro-

32

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«dS. N0 64, Jah. 10. '67.

pliecy would be fulfilled when mankind should
move at the rate of fifty miles an hour, and when
language should be darted" I should be very
much obliged if any one could inform me where I
could find the above fact in print, L. E.

Miixtix <!kmxitS initS ^u^&icrg.

Jacobite Relic. — Where can I find the conclu-
sion of the following Jacobite song ?
1.

" Mackintosh was a soldier brave,
And of his friends he toolt his leave,
Towards Northumberland he drew
Marching along with a jovial crew.

2.

" Loud, daring warrior, he did say
Five hundred guineas he would lay
To fight the Melsha if they would stay,
But they all prov'd cowards and ran away.

3.
"Then ..... and swear
That if ever proud Preston he did come near.
Ere the right should starve or the wrong should standi
He would drive them into some foreign land."

C. MaNSFIEIiD iNGIiEBT.

Birmingham.

[Another version of this ballad is given in Hogg's
Jacobite Relics of Scotland, Second Series, p. 102., which
commences —

" Mackintosh was a soldier brave,
And did most gallantly behave.
When into Northumberland he came.
With gallant men of his own name."

It is entitled " An excellent new Song on the Rebellion,"
and alludes to the disgraceful catastrophe at Preston, and
the fate of Lord Derwentwater.]

Sir John Cornwall. — Monstrelet (^Chron., transl.
by Johnes, 1810, vol. ii. p. 84.) mentions Sir John
Cornioall as " an English knight of great renown,
and who had married a sister of the King of Eng-
land." To which, in a foot-note, the editor puts a
Query : " Who was this ?" Has this Query been
answered ? J. Sansom.

[The person referred to is Sir John Cornwall, K.G.,
who married the Princess Elizabeth, daughter of John of
Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and sister of King Henry lY.
Sir John Cornwall died at Ampthill in Bedfordshire,
1443, and was interred in the Black-Fryers in London.
Cf. Sandford's Genealogical History, p. 238. ; Fuller's
Church History, art. Shropshire, and " N. & Q." 1'* S.
X. 283.]

Placard, — What was the significatioii* of a
placard In the reign of Henry VIH., as it occurs
in the act 3 Hen. VIII. cap. xiii. ? " The kynges
speciall lycence under his placarde sygned and
sealed with his prevey scale or sygnet." J. G. N.

[Cotgrave explains Placard as " a placard. Or inscrip-
tion set up } a table wherein lawS, orders, &e. are written,

and hung up." See also Todd's Johnson, "Placard, a flat
piece of metal, stone, or wood, a plate to nail against a
wall ; Gr. irAaf, tabula : hence applied to an edict, or table
of orders, set up in public places," See also the examples
quoted by Richardson.]

EDMUND PEACHAM.

(2"'' S. ii. 451.)

I am happy to give J. S. the information he
requires concerning Peacham's book or Sermon.
It was never printed, nor is any copy of it known
to exist. I gather my knowledge of its contents
from —

" The Second Examination of Edmund Peacham, Clerk,
taken before the Lords at the Tower, January 14tb, 1614."

" Part of a Letter from Sir Ralph Winwood."

"Interrogatories whereupon Peacham is to be ex-
amined."

" The Examination of Edmund Peacham, at the Tower,
March 10th, 1614."

" The True State of the Question whether Peacham's
case be Treason or not ) " —

all of which curious papers are printed in Dal-
rymple's Memorials and Letters relating to the
History of Britcdn in the Reign of James 1., Bvo.
Glasgow, 1766, p. 54. et seq. J. S. says he can-
not reconcile my statements with " the popular
impression " as to the character of the book at the
time of Peacham's trial. He then refers to Cham-
berlain's letter to Carleton, of Aug. 14, 1615, in
" Halliwell, vol. ii. p. 370." I have had some dif-
ficulty in making out this reference, which, I find,
at last, refers to The Court and Times of James /.,
1848, edited, I believe, by Mr. Shoberl. The pas-
sage in the letter, and the note of the editor (both
of which I copy) surely do not contradict what I
have asserted respecting the character of Pea-
cham's book :

" Peacham, the minister, after a year's imprisonment
in the Tower, was arraigned the 7th of this month at the
assizes in Somersetshire, before the lord chief baron and
Sir Henry Montagu. Sir Randolph Crew and Sir Henry
Yelverton were sent down to prosecute the business.
Seven Knights were taken from the bench and appointed
to be of the jury. He defended himself very simply, but
obstinately and doggedly enough. But this offence was
so foul and scandalous that he was condemned of high
treason, yet not hitherto executed nor perhaps shall be,
if he have the grace to submit himself and show some
remorse."

" He died in prison a few months afterwards, no doubt
from the effects of the torture he had endured ' by ex-
press command of the king.' He was an old clergyman
upwards of sixty, and his offence was reflecting in a ser-
mon, which he had neither printed nor published, on the
King's extravagant expenditure." — Note.

Dalrymple notices a letter of Chamberlain's,
dated Feb. 23, 1615, in which the following pas-
sage occurs :

" The King baa had the opinion of the judges severally

2'>dS.N''54.,JAN. 10. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

33

in Peacliam's case; and it is said, that most of them
concur to find it treason, yet my Lord Chief Justice
[Coke] is for the contrary; and if the Lord Hobart, that
rides the West Circuit, can be drawn to jump with his
colleague, the Chief Baron [Tanfield], it is thought he
shall be sent down to be tried and trussed up in Somer-
setshire."

It is evident that this wretched king had some
difficulty in making out a case against the poor
old minister, who had justly denounced the
wicked practices of the Court, and written " trait-
orous slanders against his Majesty's person." The
King's logic upon high treason in the paper called
" The True State of the Question whether Pea-
cham's case be Treason or not," is most amusing,
and worth a quiet perusal.

I beg leave to refer those interested in the pre-
sent question to C. W. Johnson's Life of Sir Ed-
ward Cohei second edition, vol. i. p. 240. et seq.

Edwaed F. Bimbault.

FASHIONS.

(2"^ S. i. 332.)

In Malcolm's Anecdotes of the Manners and Ctis-
toms of London during the Eighteenth Century
(London, 1810), I find, at p. 337. of the second
volume, the following passage, which will doubt-
less interest Mb. R. W. Hackwood :

" The author of Historical Remarks 07t Dress, published
in 1761, by Jefferies, asserts, that party-coloured coats were
first worn ia England in the time of Henry I. ; chaplets,
or wreaths of artificial flowers, in the time of Edward III. ;
hoods and short coats without sleeves, called tabarts, in
the time of Henry IV. ; hats, in the time of Henry VII. ;
ruffs, in the reign of Edward VI. ; and wrought caps, or
bonnets, in the time of Queen Elizabeth. Judge Finch
introduced the band in the time of James I. French
hoods, bibs, and gorgets, were discontinued by the queen
of Charles 1. The commode, or tower, was introduced in
1687; shoes of the then fashion, in 1633; breeches, in-
stead of trunk hose, in 1654. And perukes were first
worn after the Restoration."

As Mb. Hackwood expresses a wish to hear
something about periwigs, I would refer him to the
second volume of Malcolm's work, in the eighth
chapter of which he will find several notices of
the different kinds worn in the eighteenth cen-
tury. The following curious passage occurs in
the first volume of Malcolm's book (p. 104).:

" It is not often that thefts can be narrated which are
calculated to excite a smile ; and yet I am much mis-
taken if the reader doth not relax his risible faculties,
when he is informed of a singular method of stealing
wigs, practised in 1717. This I present him verbatim
from the Weekly Journal of March 30 : ' The thieves have
got such a villainous way now of robbing gentlemen, that
they cut through the backs of Hackney coaches, and take
away their wigs, or fine head-dresses of gentlewomen ; so
a gentleman was served last Sunday in Tooley-street,
and another but last Tuesday in Fenchurch-street ;
wherefore, this may serve for a caution to gentlemen or

gentlewomen that ride single in the night-time, to sit on
the fore-seat, which will prevent that way of robbing.' "

At the present time, when Punch is carrying on
such a vigorous crusade against the prevailing
fashion as regards ladies' dresses, the following
extracts from Malcolm will not be out of place :

" The Weekly Journal of January, 1717, mentions the
death of the celebrated mantua-maker, Mrs. Selby, whose
inventive talents supplied the ladies with that absurd and
troublesome obstruction, that enemy to elegance and
S3'mmetry, the hooped petticoat. The same paper of a
subsequent date contains an humourous essay on the ad-
vantages and disadvantages of the hooped petticoat. As
I presume the reader with me inclines to the disadvan-
tages, he Avill be pleased, with a short extract : ' I be-
lieve it would puzzle the quickest invention to find out
one tolerable conveniency in these machines. I appeal to
the sincerity of the ladies, whether they are not a great
incumbrance upon all occasions (vanity apart), both at
home and abroad. What skill and management is re-
quired to reduce one of these circles within the limits of
a chair, or to find space for two in a chariot ; and what
precautions must a modest female take even to enter at
the doors of a private family without obstruction ! Then
a vivacious damsel cannot turn herself round in a room a
little inconsiderately without oversetting every thing like
a whirlwind ; stands and tea-tables, flower-pots, China-
jars and basins innumerable perish daily bj' this spread-
ing mischief, which, like a comet, spares nothing that
comes within its sweep. Neither is this fashion more
ornamental than convenient. Nothing can be imagined
more unnatural, and consequently less agreeable. When
a slender virgin stands upon a basis so exorbitantly wide,
she resembles a funnel, a figure of no great elegancy;
and I have seen many fine ladies of a low stature, who,
when they sail in their hoops about an apartment, look
like children in go-carts.' " (2nd vol. pp. 321-2.)

" The ladies wore hooped petticoats, scarlet cloaks, and
masks, when walking. The hoops were fair games for
the wits, and they spared them not.

' " An elderly lady whose bulky squat figure

By hoop and white damask was rendered much bigger.
Without hood and bare-neck'd to the park did repair.
To shew her new clothes, and to take the fresh air ;
Her shape, her attire, rais'd a shout and loud laughter ;
Away waddles madam ; the mob hurries after.
Quoth a wag, then observing the noisy crowd follow.
As she came with a hoop, she is gone with a hollow.' "

(2nd vol. p. 323.)

Vespbetilio.

VEBSBS ON LONDON.

(l'» S. vii. 238.)

These verses are much older than the year
1811. They have not only considerable smart-
ness, but in their original state contain some allu-
sions to things now passed away, which I think
will entitle them to be reprinted in " N. & Q. : "

" a DESCKIPTION of LONDON.

"/m imitation of Scaron's Description of Paris.

" Houses, Churches, mix'd together ;
Streets, unpleasant in all weather ;
Prisons, Palaces, contiguous ;
Gates ; a Bridge ; the Thames irriguous.

S4

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. xo 64, Jan. 10. '57.

" Gaudy things enough to tempt ye ; 5

Showy oiitsides, insides empty ;
Bubbles, Trades, mechanic Arts ;
Coaches, Wheelbarrows, and Carts.

" Warrants, Bailiffs, Bills unpaid ;
Lords of Laundresses afraid ; 10

Rogues that nightly rob and shoot Men ;
Hangmen, Aldermen, and Footmen.

" Lawyers, Poets, Priests, Physicians;
Noble, simple, all conditions;
Worth, beneath a threadbare cover; 15

Villainy, bedaub'd all over.

" Women, black, red, fair, and gray ;

Prudes, and such as never pray ;

Handsome, ugly, noisy, still ;

Some that will not, some that will. 20

" Many a Beau without a shilling ;

Many a Widow not unwilling :

Many a Bargain, if you strike it.

This is London ! how d'ye like it ? "

Bancks's Poems, 1738, i. 337.

The principal variations in the copy printed in
1" S. vii. 258., arethe second line —

" Streets cramm'd full in ev'ry weather ; "
The fourth —

" Sinners sad, and saints religious," —
removing the allusion to the city gates and the
bridge. When the verses were first written, the
gates of London were still standing, and there
was only one bridge. The seventh line, containing
an allusion to the South-Sea and its concomi-
tant " bubbles," was very much spoilt by conver-
sion into —

" Baubles, trades, mechanics, arts."

The sixteenth line is expressed in phraseology
which now requires a gloss —

" Villainy, bedaub'd all over."

Not bedaubed in the pillory, as it deserved, but
bedaubed with gold lace, which was then the
fashion, and which was frequently stigmatised by
that expression. The term " prudes," in line 18,
was then also a favourite one : in the altered ver-
sion, the line is by no means improved into —
" Women that can play and pay."

The author of these verses was Mr. John
Bancks, one of the earliest contributors to the
poetical department of the Gentleman' s Magazine ;
and whose Works were printed by subscription in
two volumes 8vo. Pope subscribed for two sets
of the book, with this couplet :

" May these put money in your purse.
For, I assure you, I've read worse.

" A. P.'

See further of Bancks in the second chapter of
the " Autobiography of Sylvanus Urban," in the
Gentleman s Magazine for August last, p. 139.

J. G. N1CH01.S.

DEATH OF CLARENCE.

(2°'^ S. ii. 221.)

The curious account of the death of this prince
is again discussed in "N. & Q.," and notwith-
standing the lapse of centuries, the affair remains
in doubt and uncertainty, and is, as justly stated
by Mk. Gairdner, received with considerable
scepticism. It seems to be a tradition adopted,
like many others, without reflection or any at-
tention to detail.

To drown the prince in a butt of malmsey
wine implies necessarily that wine was kept In
open butts, or that one was made for the occasion.
In wine countries wine is sometimes placed In
open butts for certain purposes, but for so doing
there was no necessity in England.

But why malmsey? any other wine, or even
water, would have served the purpose. The
general Inference would be that malmsey wine
was kept in open butts, and that the prince was
thrown Into one of them. Again, it must be ob-
served that butts or pipes are not of dimensions
sufficiently large for the purpose Intended, being
seldom larger In England (not being a wine
country) than four feet in length.

It cannot be supposed that the prince was put
into a pipe or butt of wine already full ; for this,
one head must necessarily have been removed,
and this could not have been done, the wine re-
maining ; was he then, quietly submitting, put
into the cask, into which, being closed up, the wine
for drowning him was to be poured at the
bung-hole ?

Let the matter be considered In detail, with all
concomitant circumstances, and It may fairly be
doubted whether the occurrence so often related
ever took place, and whether the expression may
not have somg other meaning now lost to us, or
whether it may not be altogether figurative.

It Is true that Shakspeare makes the First Mur-
derer propose to break the prince's head, and
then throw him into the " malmsey butt " in the
next room — not the butt of malmsey wlne-r- and
at last, when stabbing him, he says, " If that will
not serve, I'll drown you in the malmsey butt
within ; " the drowning being in both cases not
the primary, but the conditional, course. Finally,
" I'll go hide the body In some hole till the Duke
gives order for his burial ; " and then exit with the
body. It is not from Shakspeare, then, that we
learn the prince was drowned in a butt of malmsey
wine.

The temperate and interesting suggestions of
Mr. Gairdner have induced me to offer these
remarks ; but as to the prince being put into a
butt " of" or •' for " malmsey, and then committed
to the deep, it must be observed that a butt of
wine, even without a human body. If thrown Into
the sea, will not readily sink, and consequently, it

oad s. N» 64, Jan. 10. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

35

being intended to keep secret the death of the
prince, this mode of proceeding would have been
altogether fruitless. J- B.

OKGAN TUNING.

(2»'i S. ii. 190.)

Pkofessoe De MoBG AN inquires, 1st. If organs
are tuned by beats ? 2nd. If so, what tables are
used ? 3rd. Is Dr. Smith's account of the beats
approved ? 4th. Are the tables in use dedifCed
from these formula of Dr. Smith ? 5th. If not,
who else has written on the subject ?

The Phofessor writes that he has looked into
the work by Hopkins and Rimbault, but found
nothing to his purpose. Mr. R. W. Dixon replies
that organs are tuned by equal temperament, ou
account of the imperfection of the scale of nature (!),
and informs the Professor he must tune "all
his fifths two beats short of the truth." Mr.
Dixon claims General Thompson in support of his
theory, but the General is an advocate for the
true, in place of any set of artificial mean sounds
of the gamut.

In reply to the Professor's Queries, I answer :
1. The beat, by which I presume the Professor
means the wave resulting from two sounds heard
together, but not vibrating in any true ratio, is of
the same service in tuning now as it was centuries
ago, being the act of nature marking the disagree-
ment of two sounds heard simultaneously. 2. No
tables are used in practice, organ tuners and
pianoforte tuners trusting to their ears and ex-
perience. 3. I believe the notions of the former
Master of Trinity to be untrue, and his ratios of
the scale contrary to nature, and therefore place
no reliance on his deductions. I have never heard
of any one adopting his formulae. 4. There are no
tables in use that I am aware of. 5. Mr. Emerson
gives a mode of calculating the beat differing from
Dr. Smith ; and Mr. John Farey, after giving Smith
and Emerson, adds three other methods of his own
invention. H. J. Gauhtlett.

respecting certain theosophists and MrSTICS.
(2°i S. ii. 487.)
The following particulars may be acceptable to

EiRIONNACH.

1. Cjelius Rhodiginus. a work under the
title of Lodovicus Ccelius in Horatium was pub-
lished at Basle in 1580.

2. Thomas Wlllis, M.D. I can scarcely be-
lieve that EiRIONNACH alludes to Dr. Willis, whom
Wood calls the most celebrated physician of his
time; but I can find no other who wrote De
Animu Brutorum. He was the son of Thomas

Willis of Henxsey, co. Berks, by Rachel, dau. of
Mr. William Howell, and was born at Great Bed-
win, CO. Wilts, Jan. 27, 1621. He was educated
at Christ's Coll., Oxford, and became B.A. in
1639, M.A. in 1642, B.M. in 1646, and M.D. in
1660. In 1660 also he was appointed Sedleian
Professor of Natural Philosophy. He died of
pleuritis, Nov. 11, 1675. See his life in the Bio-
graphia Britannica, Wood's Athence, Biog. Med.,
Haller's Bib. Med.

His works are chiefly on medical subjects. He
is, however, the author of —

" Grammatica Linguae Anglicanae. Oxford, 1653, 1664,
1674; Leyden, 1726, 8vo.; Hamb. 1672."

The only works he wrote in English are, —

" A Plain and Easie Method for preserving (by God's
Blessing) those that are well from the Infection of the
Plague. 1666."

And a collection of receipts selected from his
medical works.

The whole of his works were translated by R.
L'Estrange, and published in folio, 1679. Also, —

"Opera Omnia Willisii. Genev. 1676; Lugd. 1681,
2 vols. ; cura G. Blasii, Amst. 1682 ; Venet. 1720, fol."

6. Thomas Taylor was born in London, May
15, 1758, and was at an early age sent to St.
Paul's School. He was afterwards instructed by
the Rev. Mr. Worthington, with a view to prepare
him for the ministry. But pecuniary difficulties
compelled him to relinquish this plan, and to ac-
cept a junior clerkship in Messrs. Lubbock's
banking-house. After enduring great trials, he
was appointed Assistant-Secretary to the Society
for the Encouragement of Arts and Commerce.
Here he made acquaintance with many literary
and scientific men, by whose assistance he printed
his works. The Duke of Norfolk printed Plato,
and for some reason kept nearly the whole edition
locked up in his house, where it remained till his
death. Taylor died Nov. 1, 1835. In Knight's
Penny Cyclopcedia, besides his life, is a list of his
thirty-eight published works. J. Cyprian Rust.

Norwich.

Spiders Webs (2°'' S. ii. 450. 517.) — Arachnk
asks whether any one has given a description of the
mode by which the webs of spiders are made, &c.
In answer to that, I beg to say there is a very
pleasing account of the spider and its habits
in Goldsmith's Animated Nature, published by
Blackie & Son, of Glasgow, 1840, and edited by
Alex. Whitelaw ; but as it is not so profuse as it
should have been, and as I can furnish one little
bit of information, and which is, indeed, a clue to
the whole, I may lae allowed to offer it.

When quite a young man I was very anxiously

36

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

t2«as. No64.,Jan. 10.'67.

curious to know how the spider constructed his
web ; I therefore watched very often, and for a
great length of time, to be satisfied: and at last
was so fortunate as to find one at work on the
polygonal parallels which cross the long radial
lines ; and by observing this, I could easily uhder-
stand how those tadials were managed, for after
all my numerous watchings I never found one
about them. The work was simply thus : suppose
one polygonal line to be from

A to fij

the radials running from

to
c

arid froth to

3

The line A b being already finished, and forhiing
the last line of one whole polygon, the spider
went from a to c (holding the thread in its claw
of one of the hinder legs), where he fastened the
fibre by a glutinous secretion ; then Went back to
A (still holding the thread in its claw, as before),
and walked along a — b, and down to d, where he
fastened the thread, as before ; and thus he con-
tinued the work, until 1 had seen three whole
polygons completed. The foregoing being clearly
understood, it is easy to understand how the
radials are formed.

I regret to say I never could find another at
this very curious work, and that this is conse-
quently all the information 1 can ofier to
Arachne.

I feel bound to add that^ although not a philo-
sopher of any kind, what I have said is from what
I actually saw, and with the assurance of its being
accurate and true. T^ L. Mebritt.

Maidstone.

SelderLS l^irtAplace (2"*^ S. ii. 469.) — The
house in which Selden was born, in the retired
village of Salvington, must have undergone many
alterations since the year 1584. It presents its
gable-end to the roadside. The exterior certainly
does not look two centuries and nearly three
quarters old. There is a pretty white rose on
one side, and a honeysuckle on the other side of
the door. On passing these, into the interior, you
have a room of ancient asjject before yOu. When
visiting this room, a short time since, I observed
affixed to the wall a paper, written by the incum-
bent of the parish, wherein was given assurance
of the pious end of Selden's life. There is also to
be seen there a copy of Selden's baptismal cer-
tificate, in which he is mentioned as the son of
" John Selden, minstrel." His biographers speak
of him as " descended from a good family." Sal-
vington is a chapelry of West Tarring.

J. DoKAN.

Epitaph on a Child murdered by its Mother
(P!^ S* li. 506.) — May I offer a much better

version of these two lines, in the second of which
Honour can have no place ?

"'Twas Love that conquered Shame that gave thee
breath,
And Shame that conqiiefeil Love decreed thy death."

Instead of the Latin translation given, may I
humbly suggest this ?

" Heu nasci te jussit Amor, vicitque Pudorem,
Teque Pudor victo jussit Amore iliori."

C. De la Pbyme.

Authorised Versions of the Hebrew Scriptures
(2"^ S. ii. 429. 474.) — Since I put the question
which has elicited the information kindly given by
Mb. Buckton, I have seen an advertisement of
an English version of the Old Testament, to be
procured at the Jewish Chronicle Office, Bevis
Marks, City. I much wish to know by whose au-
thority this Version is put forth; whether with
the imprimatur of the tihief tabbi ? Delta.

Bell Gable for Three Bells (2"'^ S. ii. 467.) —
At Bothal, Northumberland, the bell gable is
pierced for and has three bells. Wdn.

''La Carmagnole'' (2°'^ S. ii. 394.)— I offer a few
more verses of this once popular song, which, pos-
sibly, you may think worthy of being added to
those which have already appeared in your co-
lumns. The opening verses are, I think^ as fol*
lowSj viz. —

" Les Canons viennent de resonner,
Guerriers soj'ons prets h marcher.
Qitoyens et Soldats,
En volant aiix CombatSj
Dansons la Carmagnole, etc., etc.

^' En vain des milliers d'ennemis
Contre noas se sOnt reuhis ;
Les dangers, le trepas,
Ne nous effrayent pas.
Dansons la Caramagnole^" etc.

Then, after the failure of the Duke of Yotk at
Dunkirk, the following was added, Viz.-^i-^

" Le Diic de York s'etait proriiis
Que Dunkirke serait bientdt pris,
Mais son coup a manque,
Grace a nos Canoniers !
Dansons la Carmagnole," etc., etc.

In singing it, formerly, the word " Carmagnole,"
was i think more frequently pronounced as if
written " Caramagnole," than otherwise.

A. C* M.

Exeter.

Eggs in Gkps, in Heraldry (2°'' S. ii. 353.) —
The arms of SchaW of Greenwell are three covered
cups, two and one, and a star in the centre of the
shield : the tinctures are no longer visible on the
old stone carving from which I took these bear-
ings, but I have seen the arms, I knoTtr not if cor-
rectly, blazoned three covered citps, or, two and
oncj on a fieW, azure : the centre star, plain enough

2»<i S. N" 64., Jan. 10. '67.]

NOTES AND QtrERlEg.

37

on the stone, is here, however, dropt put. The
cups look exactly like egg cups when looked at
hurriedly ; but they are covered cups, there can
be no doubt, when examined closely, and resem-
ble the standing cup and cover ohce so common
on noblelnen's tables. C. D. Lamont.

Proportion of Males and Females (2"* S. ii. 268.
452i) — Much misconceptioh appears to exist on
this subject. The truth is, that of births^ the
males exceed females in the ratio of about 26 to
25, or 4 per cent. ; but from the greater ease in
rearing female children, and their greater longe-
vity at the period of adolescence, these proportions
are reversed, and there are" about 21 fertiales to
20 males, or 5 per cent, excess. Thus, in Eng-
land and Wales there are 500,000 females more
than males in the census of population. I have
gathered these facts from tte information of skilful
physicians, and from statistical tables, and they
may be depended ott. K. F. L.

Norwich.

What was the Temperature of the Weather at the
Birth of our Saviour? (2""^ S. ii. 466.) — It is well
known that in Great Britain, and other countries
not then under cultivation, the temperature is at
present much warmer than at the time of the
birth of Christ ; but there is no reason to believe
that it has changed in Palestine. The following
is from Dr. ICitto's Cyclopcedia qf Biblical Lite-
rature, vol. ii. p. 462. :

" The cold of wifiter in Palestifae is riot seVere, and the
ground is never frozen. Show falls more or less. In the
low-lying plains but little falls, and it disappears early
in the day ; in the higher lands, as at Jerusalem, it often
falls, chiefly in January and February, to the depth of a
foot or more ; but ereh then it doesi not lie long oh the
ground.-'

There h£ts beeti niucih dispute as to the tltn^ of
the year our Satiout was born. The fact that
the shepherds were tending their flocks in the
open air is no argument against its occurring in
the winter. I suppose the point cannot be notv
decided. That the Jews were acquainted with
sharp frosts is evident from Psalm cxUii. Yerses
16, 17, 18. RovilLus.

Norwich.

£)oes hot CutflBEitT BedIs's Query show that
the painter may become too erudite ? Even sup-
posing that the weather were warm at Christmas
time in the East, would it not utterly destroy the
whole life of the scene, and prevent a European
from entering into it, if an artist TVere to paint it
so? Unless there is an absurdity which would
©ffend the eye of all educated people, it is, as I
think, better to follow authority and custom in
familiar subjects. If we are too correct, there is
the danger of losing reality, and of becoming
mere antiquaries. < J. C, J.

Old Buildings (2"'^ S. ii. 449.) -^ The church of
Tomgraney, in the diocese of Killaloe and coUnty
of Clare, is still in use, and retains all its original
features, with the e:kception of its east window,
which is modern. The church of Tomgraney,
together with the round tower (" cloictheach ")
which stood beside it, wete erected about the
middle of the tenth century, as appears by the
following passage :

"Cormac O'Cillen, of [the tribe of] Ui Fhiachrac
Aidline, comorba of Ciarah and Coman, and comorba of
Tuama Grene, who built the great church of Tuama
Grene, with its cloictheach (i. e. round tower) Sapiens, et
senex, et episcopus, quievit in Christo."^^ Chrotiicdii Sco-
torum, under A.D. 965. f(

The round tower here mentioned does not hdtv
exist, but, according to local tradition, some re-
mains of it were visible about fifty years since.
The church is a fine specimen of the style of
architecture so characteristic of the primitive
Irish church, and now, through Dr. Petrie's la-
bours, so well known to archa;oIogists. At Clort-
macnois, and in some other places, the churches
now in use are of almost equal antiquity, bub in
most instances their original features are lost.

J. A. P. C.

BaU's Bridge, Dublin.

^'- Marranys'' (2°'^ S. ii, 492.)— I believe I can
now answer my own Query, and yet the word is
one which I think deserves further examination
and illustration in your eolilrtiftS. In AdelUfig's
GlOssariufri, Marfani, or Marani, is explained to
be the name by which the Moors arfe usually
called by the Spaniards, and he gives t\^o deri-
vations of the Word : either, according tb Mariana,
from the! formula of execration Anathema Mara-
natha, or, according to Scaliger, from Maraiuan,
who transferred the Caliphate from the Abbassides
to his own family by usurpation ; and hence, he
says, " all Mahometans are opprobriously called
Marawanin even to this day : and hence also, by
antonomasia, the Italians call traitors Marani^

The word Marrano, indeed, still retains its
place in Italian ; and is explained in the dictiona-
ries, " traitor," " unbeliever." C. W. Bingham.

Bowing at a Part of the '' Venite" (2"<» S. ii.
467.)— ^ In the country church of Esh, near Dur-
ham, the congregation always makes obeisaftce at
the words :

" O come let ns worship and fall down, and kneel be-
fore the Lord our Maker."

I have no doubt that this is a prevalent custom
in the county of Durham. T* C.

"P. Q. Y. Zr (2"'i S. ii. 4900 — Perhaps »
« P—Q— liar Y. Z." (wise-head). " Y. Z." for
wise-head is not uncommon.

E. S. Chaknock.
Gray's Iim.

38

NOTES AND QUERIES.

r ['ind S. No 64., Jan. 10. '57.

Thanks after reading the Gospel (2""^ S. ii. 467.)
— In my own little church this custom is still
retained. Before the Gospel, the congregation
say : " Glory be to Thee, O God;" and after it,
" Thanks be to Thee, Almighty God."

C. W. Bingham.

Bingham's Melcombe.

Mr. J. Eastwood may include Buslingthorpe,
CO. Lincoln, among the churches in which this
ancient custom is retained. There are, I believe,
other churches in this neighbourhood where the
words are still used. J. Sansom.

Buslingthorpe.

Full forty years ago, when I was curate of
Cricklade, Wilts, through a lapsus lingucB I once
said, after reading the Gospel, "Here endeth,"
&c., whereupon there burst forth a full congre-
gational respond, " Thanks be to Thee, O God ; "
proving, no doubt, the traditional custom, for it is
not authorised by the present Rubric. I think I
have sent a note of this before, with other litur-
gical bygone customs, but I cannot give a re-
ference, as the binder has got my late volumes.

H. T. Ellacombe.

Clyst St. George.

This custom is observed in the church at Isell-
on-the-Derwent, near Cockermouth. W. H. H.
Oxford and Cambridge Club.

Clans of Scotland : Scotland in the Tenth Cen-
tury (2°'* S. ii. 431.) —Your correspondent McC.
will find considerable assistance, in respect to what
he wants, upon an examination of that very useful
" Index of Subjects " prepared by Mr. Shiells, and
appended to the Catalogue of the Library of the
Society of Writers to the Signet, 4to., Edinburgh,
1837, under the heads " Clans" and "Scotland."

T. G. S.

Edinburgh.

Jumbols (2"'i S. ii. 262.) —If Mr. Bruce will
take the trouble to call at Christie's, 412. Oxford
Street, he will find that cakes made under this
name are not yet obsolete. They are made of the
same materials as gingerbread, but rolled thin and
curled, so as to eat quite crisp. Alpha.

Wilkins of Gloucestershire (2"^ S. ii. 490.) — I
can find no such family entitled to arms. The
following are from Edmonson's Heraldry :

"Wilkins (of Cole-Orton, co. Leicester). Gu. two
swords in salt arg., hilts and pommels or; on a ch. of the
2nd, three mullets pierced sab. Crest. A demi-griffiu
regardant gu,, holding in his dexter claw a sword erect
arg., hilt and pommel or. (Granted by Sir Henry St.
John, 1685).

"Wilkins (of Thong, co. Kent*). Erm. on a bend
Bab. three martlets arg. : a canton or charged with a rose
gu. Crest. A boar passant regardant, pierced through

* Query.

the shoulder with an arrow arg. bendways sinister, the
boar biting the arrow.

" Wilkins (of Kent). Erm. on a bend sab. three
martlets, or ; a cant, of the 3rd.

" Wilkins (of Northumberland). Gu. on a chev. arg.
betw. three welks or a fl.-de-lis sab."

Resupincs.

Nicknames of American States (2""^ S. ii. 475.)

— Is there not an error in a})plying the term
" Green Mountain Boys " to the inhabitants of
Rhode Island ? They surely belong to Vermont,
which means the Green Mountain. I know
natives of the latter state who call themselves
" Green Mountain Boys." J. Doran.

Continuation of Candide (2""^ S. ii. 229.) — I
have before me a neat edition of Candidas, or
All for the Best, in two parts. Translated from
the French of M. De Voltaire. London, Printed
for B. Long 'and T. Pridden, 1773. 12nio., pp.
252., the Continuation, or Part II., commencing at
p. 169. There is no Preface to either of the
parts. G. N.

Abinger Epitaph (2"^ S. ii. 306. 397. 478.) —
I cannot but be amused by the laborious inquiries
of your correspondents respecting the epitaph on
a blacksmith, now called in your pages the Abinger
epitaph. They do not seem to be aware that it
is to be found in the Elegant Extracts, p. 843., in
a more correct form, which is this :

" My sledge and hammer lie reclin'd,
My bellows too have lost their wind,
My fire's extinct, my forge decay'd,
My vice is in the dust all laid.
My coal is spent, my iron gone,
My nails are drove, my work is done.
My fire-dried corpse lies here at rest,
My soul, smoke-like, soars to be blest."

Whether the Elegant Extracts were published
in 1796, I do not know, but believe they were;
and probably In all the cases mentioned, the vil-
lage poets took their lines from recollections of
what they had read in that work. From whence
the editor transferred it to his pages, I have tried
in vain to discover. I have a note that it is to
be found in Bothwell churchyard, but was never
there myself, nor have means of inquiring from
any one on the spot. A. B. C.

John Moncrieffof Tippermallach (2"'> S. ii. 371.)

— John Moncrieff of Ti{)permallach, or Tlbber-
mallach, was son of Hugh Moncrieff of Alalar,
brother of Sir John Moncrieff, 1st baronet of Mon-
crieff of the creation of 1626, and succeeded to
that estate in virtue of a special destination in his
favour by an old cadet of the house of Moncrieff",
William Moncrieff of Tibbermallacb. On the
death of his nephew Sir James, at the end of tlie
seventeenth or beginning of the eighteenth cen-
tury, he became 5th baronet, after the family
estate had been alienated. In 1699, he is called
John ; and in 1709, Sir John Moncrieff of Tip-

2'>'« S. N« .M., Jan. 10. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

39

permallach. He died soon after tlie latter date,
leaving by his wife Nicholas Moncrieif a son, Sir
Hugh Moncrieif of Tipperniallach, 6th baronet ;
on whose decease, unmarried, in 1744, the estate
of Tippermallach went to his sister's son, John
MoncriefF, minister of Rhynd.

John, the author, is called " the famous physi-
cian," and may have been a regular practitioner.
The first edition of his work appears to have been
entitled The Poor Mmi's Physician, or Beceipts
by Mr. John Moncrieffi^ Tippermallach. R. R.

Pen and the Sword (2""* S. li. 463.) — Will your
correspondent *. admit among his noted persons,
who combined the military with the literary cha-
racter, the celebrated John Wilkes ? who was
author of the North Briton and many other pub-
lications, some of which we forbear even to reca-
pitulate as being too licentious, and who was dis-
tinguished by an unexampled defiance of decorum
and propriety, — witness his establishment of the
Satanic Club at Medmenham, near Great Marlow,
which was called the Monks of St. Francis, with
the motto, " Fais ce que tu voudras." He was
Colonel of the Buckinghamshire Militia, atid so
violent a democrat as to be the idol of the mob
and the demigod of the rabble ; and such was his
general conduct, that the minister of the day,
thinking it little short of treasonable, recom-
mended his Majesty, George IH., to dismiss him
from the Bucks Militia, in the usual form, of noti-
fying to him " that His Majesty had no further
occasion for his services," — a manner of discard-
ing from a military post without a court-martial ;
and though such instances are rare, yet the same
sovereign also dismissed Charles, eleventh Duke of
Norfolk, for giving a toast considered as disloyal
at a public dinner to commemorate the birthday of
Charles James Fox. SuniNBE.

Cricket (2'>'i S. ii. 410.) — " The Author of The
Cricket Field " is probably aware of the allusion
to cricket by D'Urfey, in the song " Of noble
race was Shenkin." The stanza is as follows :

" Her was the prettiest fellow
At football or at Cricket,
At hunting chase, or nimble race,
How featlv her could prick it."

The song occurs in a book called Pills to Purge
Melancholy (vol. ii. p. 172., 4th edit., 1719). It is
mentioned by Strutt in the Sports and Pastimes
(p. 83.). W. T.

Oxford.

Showdes (2"'^ S. ii. 414.) — Looking over
Hunter's Hallumshire Glossary for something
quite different, I came upon the answer to my
Query about this word :

" Shetvds, the outer coat of oats, sometimes called

As Ecclesfield forms part of Hallamshire, and
chaff would be very proper for laying up armour
in, no doubt the above is the true meaning of the
word in question. J. Eastwood.

Armorial (2"'' S. ii. 450.) — In Glover's Ordinary
of Arms, the coat mentioned by Mr. F. S. Growse
is assigned to Leyborne ; but I cannot find that
name in connexion with Bildestone. J. C. Rust.

Norwich.

Oak' Apple Day (2"'' S. ii. 405.) — Is it not
probable that the May baby, carried in a box like
a coffin, was originally an effigy of King Charles I. ?
The speech of the old woman, confounding one
monarch with the other, would favour the con-
jecture that, though at first distinct memorials of
the two kings, they have come to be confounded
now and commemorated together. F. C. H.

Almshouses recently Founded' (2'''^ S. ii. 189.300.
439.) — At Erdington, Warwickshire, by Mr.
Mason, of the firm of Elkington and Mason,
Electro-platers of Birmingham. H. J.

Handsworth.

Mr. Wm. Turner, of Millhill, Blackburn, Lan-
cashire, and Shrigley Hall, Cheshire, father of the
Miss Turner whose abduction by Mr. Gibbon
Wakefield caused such a sensation, one of the
first gentlemen elected to represent Blackburn in
parliament, some time during his membership,
1832 — 41, founded some almshouses in Black-
burn. Prestoniensts.

Sangaree (2"-^ S. ii. 381.) — J. P. will find this
word in the French Diet. Nat. (par Bescherolle,
Paris, 1846), written Sang-gris. Rabelais, liv. iv.
ch.xlii., says:

"LaKoyne respondit que moutarde estoit leur sangreal
et banme celeste."

And chap, xliii. :

" Lequel il gardoit religieusement comme un autre san-
greal, et en guerissoit plus enormes maladies."

See also Menage. R. S. Charnock.

Gray's Inn.

Skoymus (2""^ S. ii. 429.) — Mr. Wilkinson
does not say in what version of the Te Deum this
word occurs. Halliwell, in his Archaic Diction-
ary, gives '■'■ Skoymose : squeamish, —

" Thou art not skoymose thy fantasty for to tell."
Basle's King Johan. p. 11.

but, as usual, without venturing on a derivation.

May it not be related to the Anglo-Saxon
word secamu, sceomu : shame, disgrace, naked-
ness ? It would not be difficult to trace some
affinity between the ideas it conveys and those
expressed by the Latin word horreo.

C. W. Bingham.

40

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 54., Jan. 10. '57.

Morning Hymn (2"^ S. ii. 474.) — It is by no
means clear what is meant by " a Prayer-book of
1801 and 1817, London, Nichols, King's Printer ; "
but I imagine the Prayer-book may be dated
1801, the Metrical Psalms, 1817 ; the latter being
printed by Nichols, not as King's Printer (which
he was not), but for the Worshipful Company of
Stationers. J- Gr. N.

NOTES QN BOOKS, ETC,

There are few Antiquaries, or Note-niakers, who have
not at some period or other longed to run down to the
Bodleian for a peep into the curious collection of Diaries
of Thomas Hearne preserved in that noble library. So
strong was this feeling, some forty years ago, that Dr.
Bliss, at that time a Fellow of St. John's, commenced
transcribing and printing a selection from them. Cir-
cumstances then occurred to interrupt the progress of the
work, when nearly six hundred pages of it had, however,
'been printed. But fortunately for those who longed,
like ourselves, to know what " priefs in his note-book "
had been made by Honest Tom, Dr. Bliss has lately
taken courage, set to work again, and brought his labour
of love to a close. The result is two goodly volumes under
the title of Reliquia HearniancB ; the Remains of Thomas
He(irne, M.A., being Extracts from his JUS. Diaries col-
lected, with a few Notes, by Philip Bliss, late Fellow of St.
John^s College, now Principal of St. Mary Hall, in the
University of Oxford, which will gladden the hearts of
many an antiquary. Hearne's Notes treat of every thing,
from "predestination down to slea silk," and well de-
served publication. Honest Tom, who was a Jacobite
and Non -juror, has dotted down very unreservedly his
feelings and his opinions ; and with these has mixed up
memoranda on every imaginable subject. Now he re-
cords a bit of biography — now describes an old MS. —
here gives us a taste of his classical khowledge — here
gives a bit of local, here a bit of general history ; now a
scrap of folk lore, now a touch of politics; here lauds
James III. — there sneers at the Duke of Brunswick; now
quotes Dr. Plot, " that 'twas a rule among antiquaries to
receive and never restore ; " and then gives us a strange
picture of social life, as when he tells us that during the
debate in the House of Lords on the Bill for securing the
Church of England, "Dr. Bull (query. Bishop of St.
David's) sate in the lobby all the while, smoking his
pipe." Collections of English Ana are somewhat rare.
Dr. Bliss has added one to the list : and one which is by
no means the least valuable of them. He has taken great
pains in editing the Hearniana, and his Notes are far
from the least interesting portion of these volumes. No
wonder then that an admirer of them should, as it is
said, have inscribed on the fly-leaf of his copy the fol-
lowing quatrain : —

" Time once complained of Thomas Hearne,
' Whatever I forget. You learn.'
Now Time's complaint is changed to this,
' What Hearne forgot, is learned by Bliss.' "
Mr. Timbs, who has a happy knack at catering for the
general reader, has just put forth another of his popular
volumes. It is entitled Curiosities of History, with New
Lights, a Booh for Old and Young : and old and young
may read it for amusement, and, if they do, will get a
good deal of useful information into the bargain.

Mr. Bohn has just added to his Standard Library, The
Tabh Talk of Martin Luther, translated by William

Hazlitt. It is, in a great measure, a re-issue of Bogue's
edition of The Table Talk of the great Reformer ; but is
enlarged and improved by the addition of Chalmers']?
Life of Luther, to which are subjoined illustrative anec-
dotes from Michelet and Audin ; and also by the addition
of Luther's Catechism.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

A. B.C., WITH Catechism. 12mo. Edinburgh, 1718.

*«* Letters, stating particulars and
sent to Messrs. Bell & Dal
QUEKIES," 186. Fleet Street,

est price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bell & Daldy, Publisliers of " JSIOTES AND

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Book? to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-,
dresses are given for that purpose :

Manning's Sermons. Vol. II.

Macculloch's Attributes of God. Duncan.

Post Office Directory for Warwickshirb. Second-hand.

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.
Antjqpitie? of Fotberinoat. If with Plan of the Castle.

Folio. Vol.1.
1828.

Daniel's Voyage rocnd Great Britain.
Sharon Touner's Henry VIIX. Vol. I.
Bacon's (Roger) Opds Maonds. Fol.
Moedler's Work on the Central Sun.
Lackinoton's Life. 8vo.
Quarterly Review. First 10 Volumes.

"Wanted by TTios, Millard, 70. Newgate Street, London.

Mehoir of Sydney Smith. Vol. II.

Wanted iy A. B. M., Batoheller'a Library, Dover.

Hallam's Constitutional History. Vol, I. of the 2 -Vol. Edition.
The Sixth Edition, 1850, preferred.

Wanted by -R. -D. Hdbhjn, Esq., 2. Sussex Place, Regent's Park.

The Ini>ex to Volume II. of our Second Series vHll he issued with
our next Number.

Communications wpT Inserted. Correspondents VJho wxite to us re-
specting fhe non-insertion ^Communications are requested to specify the
subjects o/«Ae papers to which they refer, and not> the initials by wAtcft
they were signed ; it is the subject matter, and not the signature, iy which
we can identify them.

W. B. C. will find the lines —

" Earth goeth on the earth," &c

treated of in our 1st S. vii. 498. 576. ; viii. 575.

Erratum. — 2nd S. iii. p. 4. col. 2. 1. 33., for "startling" read
" snarling."

" Notes and Queries '' is published ctt noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
warded direct from the Publishers iincltiding the Half-yearly Index) ia
ils. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour o/ Messrs.
Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street; to zvhom also all Communications
FOR the Editor should be addressed.

PREPARING FOR IMMEDIATE PUBLICATION.

CHOICE NO T E S

I'BOM

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vbl. I. — History.

It having been siiprffested that from the valuable materials scattered
through the FIRST SERIES of NOTES AND QUERIES, a Selection
of Popular Volumes, each devoted to some particular subject, might
with advantage he prepared, arrangements have been made for tliat
purpose, and the FIRST VOLUME, containing a collection of interest-
ing HISTORICAL NOTES AND MEMORANDA, wiU be ready
very shortly.

Tliis will be followed by similar volumes illustrative of BIOGRAPHY,
LITERATURE, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS, BALLADS, &c.

London : BELL «s DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

2nd g. No 65., Jan. 17. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

41

lONDOlf, SATURDAY, JANUARY 17. 1857.

fiatti,
Newton's nephew, the rev. b. smIia.

In Nichols's illustrations (vol. iv. pp. 1 — 6l.)
are a number of miscellanies relating to Newton,
all Or hiost of which are to be found elsewhere,
but which, nevertheless, are worthy of being cited
by biographers as a convenient collection. They
contain Conduitt's memoranda on the life and
funeral, the extracts from the journal books of
the Royal Society, Stukeley's reminiscences, and
Whitaker's (of which more presently), the pedi-
grees of Newton, Stnith, Conduitt, and Walpole,
epitaphs of various persons, and a few letters of
Newton (mostly Well known) to Aston, Olden-
burg, Collins, Aubrey, Flamstead, Bentley, Fatio,
Sloane, Percival, Mason. At p. 67. is an anony-
mous letter to Halley, of which the curious may
decide whether or no Hooke had any hand in it.

I have befote me six volumes of the Illustrations,
the last in 1831 (posthumous). There is no In-
dex ; and I hardly know whether I have got all
the volumes. The Anecdotes have a most excel-
lent pair of Indexes ; one to the first six volumes,
one to the eighth and ninth. But this pair of
Indexes makes the seventh volume : and any one
who will note this fact in the title-pjlge of ths
first volume will very much augment the value of
the copy.

In Dr. Whitaker's History of Craven (2nd ed.
1812, p. 462.) is some account of Nekton's half-
nephew, Benjamin Smith, rector of Linton in
Craven from 1733 to 1776, the year of his death.
They were communicated by the Rev. W. Sheep-
shanks, Prebendary of Carlisle. The pai-t delating
to Newton is worth extracting entire :

"lie [Benjamin Smith] was born at or near Stamford,
about the year 1700. When about eighteen years old, his
uncle sent for him, and at his house he chiefly resided till
the death of Sir Isaac in 1727.

" In many conversations with him I [Rev. W. S.]
could not learn much more than was known already with
respect to Sir Isaac's habits, companj', &c. : but he gene-
rally confirmed what had been told by others. He said
that his uncle, when advanced in years, was rather cor-
pulent, but not so much so as to diminish his activit)*;
that he was in general silent and reserved ; but when
he gaVe his opinion on subjects of literature^ it was pe-
remptory and decisive. He confirmed the account tliat
the Princess of Wales, afterwards Quefen Caroline, when
Sir Isaac, from his age and infirmities, could not wait
upon her, frequently visited him : that Dr. Samuel Clarke,
whom he called his ciiaplain, dined at his table very often ;
and that of all his uncle's intimate friends he should say
he (Sir Isaac) had the greatest respect for Dr. Clarke.
Mr. Smith himself always mentioned Dr. Clarke's mild,
accommodating manners and lively conversation, and
particularly his condescending attentions to himselfi with
much respect and gratitude.

" He said that Dr. Bentley was, when in town, fre-
quently at Sir Isaac's table j and that his behaviour was

singularly haughty and inattentive to every one but New-
ton himself; that he had heard his uncle mention Koger
Cotes with much regret, and Dr. Halley with disappro-
bation, on account of his infidelity and licentious conduct.

" Voltaire, in a small treatise on the character of New-
ton, ascribes his promotion in the Mint to an improper
attachment of Lord Halifax to Mrs. Conduitt. In order
to investigate this point, I asked Mr. Smith what was the
age of his cousin, Miss Smith [Barton], afterwards Mrs.
Conduitt. He answered she was born in the same year
with himself. He always declined to tell his age ; but
allowed ine to conclude that he was born within two or
three years of 1700 ; and, upon being told of Voltaire's
calumny, said that when his uncle was made Warden of
the Mint bv King William, Mrs. Conduitt was not born ;
and when he succeeded to the office of Master^ she ivas
only a chikL

"Among Mr. Smith's papers were several letters from
Sir Isaac Newton. In these he addressed his nephew by
the familiar name of Ben, and pressed him to ciioose a
profession. There was some vulgar phraseology in them
which induced me to burn thein when I arranged his
papers after his death."

This Rev. B. Smith probably exaggerated the
amount of his personal intercourse with his uncle.
He gives his friend nothing but what he might
have learnt from books, except a false account of
his cousin Miss Smith. Looking at his other mis-
take, it is by no means safe to charge this mis-
nomer on Mr, Sheepshanks. It is hardly credible
that a boy of eighteen should have taken a mar-
ried woman of thirtypeight to have been of his own
agej and should have preserved that impression
through nearly nine years of familiar acquaintance.
Nor is it easy to see how Newton should, by letter
after letter, be pressing to choose a profession
a nephew wh© " chiefly resided " with himself.
Looking at the character which Smith bore, it
may be surmised that a dinner or two was the
greatest amount of intercourse which he had with
his uncle : and it may be suspected that thd "vul-
gar phraseology" of Newton's letters amounted to
nothing but such reference to his nephew's haunts
and practices as a strong remonstrance required.
This Smith appears to have over-exaggerated his
own acquaintance with Lord Hardwicke : and he
appears also to have informed Mr. Sheepshanks that
Newton had left him landed property, which was
certainly hot the case. His friend the prebendilry
says, " In no part of his life, so far as I know, had
his conduct been so regular as that a patron who
was acquainted with it, could find any satisfaction
in promoting him." But there is stronger evi-
dence than this.

In February, 1732-33, Wdrburton (afterwards
Bishop) wrote to Dr. Stukeley a strong reproof

for having given a title for orders to — ^ .

{Illustrations, vol. ii. p. 20.) Nichols has sup-
pressed the name : but aftei-wards (Joe. cit.), for-
getting the suppression, he refers back to this
letter as relating to Smith. And some confirm-
ation is derived from Warburton going on to
speak of Newton's work on Daniel, which Smith

42

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2''<» S. No 55., Jan. 17. '57.

was then publishing. Warburton says, " It is
with the utmost concern I see you write that you

gave a title. The news of his going into

orders creates a furious scandal here ; and I be-
lieved it false till the receipt of your letter." The
manner in which he then alludes to Smith's life
and morals may be omitted, as " vulgar phrase-
ology." Those who can may explain the reason
why Warburton, who had distinctly objected to

having a title, was mollified (p. 23.) by Stuke-

ley's explanation that he had refused a testimonial,
and only given a title, " a matter that relates only
to his support, not at all to his morals,"

The account above quoted is the only allusion
to the case of Catherine Barton by a member of
her family which has yet been produced ; and it
does not tend to encourage the confidence with
which the accounts of relations are preferred to
those of other persons on questions of fact. But
this B. Smith seems to have borne a character
through his whole life which is entirely incom-
patible with his chief residence for nine years
having been Newton's house. His friend the pre-
bendary, who touches his general character very
lightly, states that he despised the habits and
poverty of his parishioners, and called them
"baptized brutes;" which they returned by all
manner of dislike and disrespect.

Warbur ton's idea of Newton's occupation is
worth a Note. Speaking of the work on Daniel,
he says, " I never expected great things in this

kind from a man who spent all his days

[nights ?] in looking through a telescope." War-
burton ought to have known better; but there
are many persons who imagine that Newton was
an astronomical observer.

Since I wrote the above, I have received some
information from a friend who in early life knew
Mr. W. Sheepshanks. To this friend I did not
communicate any suspicion of my own as to the
contents of the letters, but merely mentioned the
alleged fact of their destruction. The following
is an extract :

" I entirely believe everj' syllable of my early conver-
sations with' him [VV. S.]; amongst others the account
of the burning of some of Newton's private letters to his
nephew, the Rev, Benjamin Smith of Linton, near Skep-
ton, in Craven. If you refer to Whitaker's History of
Craven, you may possibly see this fact recorded by his
own hand, but I do not feel sure of it. I say positively,

however, that I heard him say he did it The

Rev. B. Smith was one of the worst specimens of his
order, even in those wretclied times. He used to com-
plain bitterly to [a connexion of W. S.], that all

his uncle's influence could do nothing better than thrust
him into the tub, where he was gaping for a pair of
colours. He led a sad immoral life, and had a grand
madam for housekeeper, who dressed in an unheard-of
fashion, and spoke a language which the simple villagers
did not understand. It was of and concerning this madam
and other delinquencies [by the date, it must have been
some of the others! that Sir Isaac wrote strong remon-
strances ; but Mr. Sheepshanks was one of his idolaters.

and no doubt believed that such matters were not edify-
ing to the public, and that they did no particular credit
to the author. He always, in speaking of these letters,

expressed surprise at their extreme coarseness

I have heard many anecdotes of him [Smith] from

[the connexion of W. S. above mentioned], all discredit-
able ones."

It appears, then, that my conjecture was cor-
rect, and that Newton could not remonstrate
with his nephew, any more than Warburton
could describe him, in measured and presentable
language. Enough is known of Newton's distaste
for coarseness of expression to make it certain that
he wrote nothing of the kind without good reason.

It will of course suggest itself that Smith might
have believed the scandal against his cousin, and
thought a postponement of her birth the easiest
way of defending her memory. Had he been a
trustworthy person, and one whose assertion that
he almost lived in Newton's house was credible,
it would have been very difficult to have sup-
posed he really meant what he said, and very dif-
ficult to have given any reason for his falsification,
except the one here supposed possible. As it is,
there is really no sufficient reason to trust his
story. If we were even to take for granted as
much as that he had seen his cousin, we might
possibly be wrong. It may have been the truth
that Newton would never see him, and never
communicated with him, except by the curious
letters which Mr. W. Sheepshanks destroyed.
There is nothing positive against this : and all
that he tells about Newton is no more than any-
one, desiring to have it believed that he knew
something of Newton, could have found in print.
It may, again, have been the truth, that Newton
sometimes invited him, but always when Mrs.
Conduitt was out of the way.

I shall notice some other bearings of the facts
here brought forward in another communication.

A. De Moegan.

PASSAGE OF HORACE WALPOLE.

Although Horace Walpole's remains are about
to be Illustrated by the able editorship of Mr.
Peter Cunningham, I am tempted to call the at-
tention of the readers of " N. & Q." to a passage
In one of his letters to the Countess of Ossory, the
meaning of which is not obvious, and which is not
explained by the editor. The passage to which I
allude is in a letter of Aug. 4, 1783, written at
Stx*awberry Hill :

"I must tell 3'ou an excellent reply of a person your
Ladyship scarce knows, and I not at all. Lord Lewisham
lately gave a dinner to a certain electoral prince, who is
in England, and at which, a la mode de son pays, they
drank very hard. The conversation turned on matri-
mony: the foreign altesse said he envied the Dukes of
Devon and Rutland, who, though high and mighty princes
too, had been at liberty to wed two charming women

2'«» S. No 55., Jan. 17. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

43

whom they liked ; but for his part he supposed he should

be forced to marry some ugly German b , I forget the

other letters of the word ; and then turning to the Irish
Master of the Rolls, asked what he would advise him to
do. ' Faith, Sir,' said the Master, ' I am not yet drunk
enough to give advice to a Prince of about marry-
ing.' I think it one of the best answers I ever heard.
How many fools will think themselves sober enough to
advise his altesse on whatever he consults them ! " —
" Letters addressed to the Countess of Ossorj'," vol. ii.
p. 164., London, 1848.

The " electoral prince," the " foreign altesse"
alluded to in this anecdote, is evidently no other
person than the Prince of Wales, to whom, as
being the son of the Elector of Hanover, Horace
Walpole jocosely applies this designation. He
envies the Dukes of Devonshire and Rutland,
on account of the beauty of their celebrated
duchesses, and anticipates his own unhappy lot,
in being compelled to marry a German princess,
devoid of all personal ch^rm. The Prince of
Wales was born on the 12th of August, 1762, and
was therefore at this time just twenty-one years
old. Lord Lewisham was the eldest son of the
second Earl of Dartmouth ; he was born in 1755,
and died in 1810 : his father had been a member
of Lord North's cabinet. The Irish Master of the
Rolls at this time was the Right Hon. Richard
Rigby, who held the office, then a* sinecure, from
1759 to 1788, nearly thirty years. Lord Stanhope
{Hist, of Eng.^ c. 34.) describes Rigby as " a gay,
jovial, not over-scrupulous placeman." He was a
member of the Irish, not of the English, Privy
CounciL L.

remarks on the seven foiilo editions op
cranmer's bible.

As there are occasional notices in the columns
of " N. & Q." respecting editions of the Bible, I
think it may be interesting to some of the readers
of it for me to communicate a few facts respecting
the editions of Cranmer's Bible, which have come
under ray notice in my examination of the seven
folio editions printed in 1539, 1540, and 1541.
I commenced a collection of the various editions
of the Bible in "English. Some years since, these
pursuits led me to investigate the differences be-
tween these seven editions, for the purpose of
obtaining a copy of each edition correct. For the
information of some of your readers who may not
have paid much attention to these folio Bibles, I
may state that five of the seven editions read to-
gether ; therefore, any portions of either may be
bound up without any regard to the different edi-
tions, the first and last word of every leaf being
the same (with a few accidental exceptions) : the
other two read together in the same way. Every
leaf of the seven differs, and there is no doubt
but that the type for each was composed for it.
It is found that very few copies exist free from

some leaves of other editions. Thus, the Decem-
ber and July copies are often mixed ; the two
Novembers are so also ; and the 1539, and the
April 1540.

Anderson, in his Annals of the English Bible
(vol. ii. p. 128.), says that no correct copy existed
before Lea Wilson arranged his set, all copies
being " made up." By this I suppose he wishes
us to understand, that imperfect copies of dif-
ferent editions have been used to make up a per-
fect copy. I have arrived at a different conclu-
sion ; for I find those leaves which are exchanged
or mixed are, in most instances, the same leaves
as in the one alluded to between the July and
April. If these "made up copies" were the re-
sult of completing defective copies, no two would
agree. I have no doubt that many of these
volumes were first issued as we find them. It is
not probable that they set up every leaf to read
together, in order that the various portions should
be useful to make copies for sale. I may just
remark, that the set made up by the late Lea
Wilson, which Anderson alludes to as the only
correct copies in existence, are not free from
error : the December and July copies have many
leaves the same, which must be wrong ; and the
May copy has a few leaves in it which I think can
be shown to belong to another edition. To decide
to which edition some leaves belong that are
found occurring in different editions is difficult,
and can only be done by collating and comparing
as many copies as possible. I looked at the
splendid copy on vellum which was presented to
Henry VIII. by Anthony Morler, expecting to
find this a standard for the April, 1540; but, on
comparing it with the copy on paper, I found they
differed in many places. I discovered fifteen leaves
in which they differed : which copy, then, is Incor-
rect? It will be expected that the copy on vellum
must be correct, but what are the facts ? I have
lately carefully examined all the April and July
copies that I can hear of in the public libraries in
the kingdom and in private hands, as well as in
my own. I have spared no pains ; and have ex-
amined thirteen copies of the April edition, and
there is not one of them that contains those
particular leaves that are In the vellum copy, ex-
cept in one. There are four of them. I have com-
pared seven July copies, and they all contain all
those leaves in which the vellum copy differs from
the April. Besides this, In one place where July
leaves, as I call them, are inserted, there the copy
on vellum does not read. The July leaf has two
more lines at the commencement of it than the
April edition, thus making a repetition of two
lines. This repetition does not occur in any one
of the Aprils I have examined. In one place in
the vellum copy, before the insertion of July
leaves, there is a leaf differing from any of the
April or July leaves ; it appears differently set up.

44

NOTES ATO QUERIES.

[3°*S.N«»55.,Jan. 17. W.

This evidence I think conclusive, that these leaves
in the April copy on vellum were printed off, the
tjpes set up, and used for the following July
edition. I will not attempt to account for thjs
fact. If it is not so, all the twenty copies of April
and July which I have examined, some of the
finest and best known, are bound up with fifteen
leaves exchanged ; and which copies, but for the
exchange, would have a repetition of two lines, or
an omission of two lines. I began to arrange my
copies by the vellum copy, but could not make
them read in one place ; this led to further inves-
tigation. The result I give for the consideration
of those who take an interest in this subject. I
shall be glad to obtain farther evidence on the
identity of these Cranmers, and shall be most
happy if any gentleman who possesses a copy will
communicate with me on the subject.

Feancis Fry.
Gotham, Bristol, 1st Mo. 1st, 1857.

CROMWELL 8 WARRANT FOE THE DEMOLITION OF
THE CAST;.E of HAVERFORPWfiST.

The following documents are carefully preserved
in the archives of the town council of Haverford-
west, relative to the demolition of the castle of
that town ; which, although garrisoned for the
King in the civil wars, was not besieged in conse-
quence of the garrison having withdrawn in a
panic on hearing of the success of the parliamen-
tary forces under Colonel, afterwards Major-
General Rowland Laugharne, and Captain, after-
wards Colonel John Foyer, mayor of Pembroke,
at Milford, — particularly the surrender of Pitt
Fort, which was one of the strongest places pos-
sessed by the Royalists. For his services, a grant
of the estate of Slebech, in Pembrokeshire (after-
wards revoked, on his declaring for the King,) was
made to Colonel Laugharne by the Parliament;
but he subsequently, disgusted by the parliamen-
tary proceedings, took up arms for the King, and
threw himself, with the troops under his com-
mand, into Pembroke Castle ; his gallant defence
of which, in conjunction with Poyer, is well known.
The siege of Pembroke brought Cromwell into
Wales; and it was his fear of Haverfordwest
Castle giving him similar trouble which prompted
his order for its demolition. The surrender of
Pembroke Castle, and the military execution of
its gallant governor, Colonel Poyer, are matters
of history. Cromwell's warrant for the downfall
of the castle of Haverfordwest, and calling the in-
habitants of the adjacent hundreds to the assist-
ance of the mayor and corporation, is written in
a bold, vigorous hand, on the fly-leaf of the humble
letter addressed to him by the municipal authori-
ties. The first order runs as follows :

" \Ve, being authorized by the Parliament to view and

consider what garrisons and places of strength are fit to
be demolisht, and we finding that the Castle of Haver-
ford is not tenable for the service of the state, and yet
that it may be possest bj' ill affected persons to the pVe-
iudice of the peace of theise parts, These are to authorize
and require j-ou to summon in the hundreds of House,
and y« Inhabitants of the Towne and County of Haver-
fordwest, and that they forthwith demolish "the workes,
walla, and towers of the said Castle, soe as that the said
Castle may not be possest by the enemy, to the endan-
gering of the peace of theise parts: Given under our
hands this l-i*" day of July, 1648 :

" To the Maior and Aldermen of Rogek Lokt.

Haverfordwest : — Sam. Loet.

" Wee expect an accompt of your John Lort.

proceedings with Effect in Tho* Baklow-

this business by Saturday,
being the 15* of July in-
stant."

Beneath this is written tlie following sigiiifics^t
menace : —

" If a speedy course be jiot taken
to fulfil the comands of this
warrant, I shallbee necessi-
tated to consider of settlinge
a garrison,

" 0. Cbomvvell."
Endorsed :

" Eec<i this letter, by the hand of M'' John Lort, this
12«iday of July, 1648.'"

Here follow the letter of the municipal autho-
rities, and the warrant of Cromwell :

" Honored Sir,
" We've received an order from yo"" hono' and the Com-
mittee for the demolyshj'nge of the Castle of Haverford-
west, Accordinge to w*^*', wee have this dale putt some
workemen aboute it, but we finde the worke too difficult
to be brought aboute without powder to blow it up ; that
it will exhaust an irnense some of money, and will not in
a longe time be effected. Wherefore wee become suitors
to your hono"" that there ma}' a competent quantyty of
powder be spared out of the shvpps for the speedy effect-
ynge the worke, and the Count3'e payinge for the same ;
And wee likewise do crave that yo"" bono'' and the Com-
mittee be pleased that the whole Countie may joyne w"i
us in the worke, and that an order may be conseived for
the leveyinge of a competent some of money in the
severall hundreds of the Countie, for the payinge for the
powder, and defrayinge the rest of the charge. Thus,
being overbold to be troublesome to yo"^ hono% desirjnge
to knowe yo"^ hono" resolve herein, we rest
" Yo"" hono" humble
*' Servants,

" John Prynnk,
'* JIaior.
" Ethelpred Wogan Roger Bevans
Will. Bowen John Daniel

William Williams JnoMeyler.

Jenkin Howell
" Haverfordwest, \
13* July, 1648."

Directed —

" Ffor the honoi'Ip Livetenant,

" Gen^PAll Cromwell, these
"at Pembrock."

" Whereas upon view and consideration with M'' Roger

2"^ s. N» 55., Jan. 17. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

45

Lort, M'' Samson Lort, and the Maior and Aldermen of
Haverfordwest, it is thought fitt, for the preseruing of
the peace of this Count}', that the Castle of Haverford-
west should be speedily demolished. These are to autho-
rize 3'ou to call vnto }-our assistance in the performance
of this seruice the Inhabitants of the Hunderds of Diin-
gleddy, Dewisland, Kemis, Roose, and Kilgarren, whoe
are herebj' required to give vou assistance. Given under
our hands this W^ of July, 1648,

" Q. CHQBrw'j:i.j..
" To the Maior and Aldermen
of Haverfordwest."

I suspect that the " shypps," mentioned in the
petition of the ipajor and al(]ermen, were the five
ships and a frigate which a,ided Colonel Rowland
Laugharne in driving the Earl of Carbery and his
forces out of the county of Pembrol^e in 1643 ;
and which may have remained in AJilford Haven
for the purpose of overawing the Royalists.

John Pavjn I*mw.ips.

Hftverfprdwest,

CENTENARIAN SMOKERS.

The following cutting from the Darlington and
Stockton Times, Dec. 185G, may appear to merit
preservation :

"Died at the village of Wellburj', North Riding of the
county of York, on the 10th instant, in the 110th year
of her age, Jane Garbutt, widow. Deceased had been
twice married, Ijer hiisbands being sailors during the old
war. For somp j-ears she had been maintained by the
parish of Wellbury, having her own cottage and a female
attendant. The old woman had dwindled into a small
compass, but she was free from pain, retaining all her
faculties to the last and enjoying her pipe. About a year
ago, the writer of tjijs notice paid her a visit, and took
her, as a ' brother piper,' a present of tobacco, which in-
gredient of bliss was always acceptable from her visitors.
Asking of her the question how long she had smoked, her
reply was, < Vary nigh a hundred years ! ' Such a reply
may be useful to those who allege that tobacco is a slow
poison. 'It is remarkable that this old woman sat upright
in her chair, rarely using the back of it; and last Satur-
day she walked steadily over the floor of the house.
Since infirmities have crept upon her a railwav in her
neiglibourhood has been completed, She, at different
times, expressed a wish to see this rtjilway in operation,
and could not compj-ehend how the passengers and goods
traffic could be carried on without horse power, and by
locomotive machines; but her extreme age rendered dif-
ficult, and perhaps dangerous, her removal ; and as her
curiosity was not great on the subject, she had got her
time over witiiout thi^ wish being gratified. Jane Gar-
butt lived, and will now rest in the ' Yale of York,' that
sand which boasts the birth and burial places of the re-
nowned Jenkins."

To this may be added the fpllowipg record :

"Pheasy Molly, of Buxton, Derbyshire, died 1845, aged
96. This woman for many years had been an inveterate
smoker of tobacco; which indulgence at length caused
her death, her clothes becoming ignited, whilst lighting
her pipe at the fire. She had several times previously
suffered from burns, in consequence of the habit, but no-
thing could deter her from the practice." — Records of
Longevity, by Thomas Bajley. 1857, 12mo., p. 310.

Again :

"Le 18 Fevfier 1709, 'Abraham Favrot meurt h, 104
ans. II dtait ne an chateau d'Onex en Suisse, et exer-
(jait la profession do boulanger. II avoit toujours la pipe
k la bouclie, et aimait passionn^ment la chasse. II mar-
choit encore trfes bien, et lisait sans lunettes. II mouiut
subi; ,ment, sans aucun jndice de souffrunee, 4t comme une
lampe bien allumfe, qn'un souffle eteint tout a coup." —
Galerie de Cen(enaires anciens et modentes, par Charles
Lejoncourt. 8vo. Paris, 184'2., p. 201.

To this the author adds :

" On fera remarquer que ce cent^naire est le seul Indi-
que comme ayant fait un usage constant de la pipe."

I was about to claim another renowned cente-
narian :

*' Old Parr was such an inveterate smoker, that he is
said to have even tanned his skin by the absorption of
tobacco smoke into his pores, and his longevity has be-
come proverbial." — The Cigar and Smokers'' Companion
12mo. London, 1845.

But the witty author of the above tract (Renton
Nicholson, of " Ju^Jge and Jury " celebrity) does
not qi;ote his authority, and 1 fear J must give
him up in favour of Thomas Taylor, the Water
Poet, who, in his Old, Old, very Old Man : or the
Age and Long Life of Thomas Parr, says :

'• . . He had little time to waste.
Or at the ale-house, huff cap ale to taste ;
Nor did he ever hunt a tavern fox ;
Ne'er knevy a coach, tobacco, or the ."

Mr. Chatto, from his amusing and well-compiled
little book, enables me to cite another case :

"About a j-ear or two ago, there was living at Hild-
hausen in Silesia, an old man named Henry Hertz, of the
age of an hundred and forty-two, who had been a tOt
bacco taker from his youth upwards, and still continued
to smoke a pipe or two every day." — A Paper : — of To-
bacco, p. 96.

Mr. Chatto would fain enlist Jenkins, too,
among the brethren of the great catholic smoke-
guild, but I am afraid that it is his " wish " alone
which, in this instance, is "father to the thoqght-"

If it were my object to help to an ftffirinative.
of the question discussed before that renowned
misocapnic «ounterblaster, James L, at Oxford :

" Utrum frequens suffitus Nicotiapaa eXQticse sit sania
salutaris," —

or to bring examples to support old Burton's
eulogy,

^* Tobacco, divine, rare, super-excellent Tobacco, which
goes far beyond all panacea, potable gold, and philoso-
pher's stone ; a sovereign remedy to all diseases . . .," &c,
— Anatomy of Melancholy, —

I might cite such instances as Hobbes, who at*
tained the age of ninety-two, Izaak Walton ninety,
Newton eighty-four, Dr, Parr, seventy-eight, all,
to a greater or less extent, devoted lovers of the
pipe ; together with J)r, Isaac Barrow, wlio, ac-
cording to Dr. Pope, \yas wont to call tobacco his
" panpharmftcon."

46

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"'i S. No 55., Jan. 17. '57.

But the enemies of tobacco will tell me that
these are exceptional cases, — men whose consti-
tutions have acquired by habit Mithridatic powers,
— like the aged Effendi mentioned by Mr. Wadd
in his amusing Commerds on Corpulency :

"Whose back was bent like a bow, and who was in
the habit of taking four ounces of rice, thirty cups of
coffee, three drachms of opium, and besides smoking sixty
pipes of tobacco." — P. 159.

William Bates.

Birmingham.

iHtnor ^atti.

Posey of a Ring. — I used to possess a remark-
ably small gold wedding ring, that was dug up, in
1833, in Charterhouse Square. The inscription
in the interior was " not this bvt me."

Henry T. Riley.

The New Moon. — The very general idea that
the dim form of the full moon seen with the new
moon is a sign of rain, seems to be an old one ;
the appearance may also have predicted something
worse than storm, and have been considered
ominous by the sailors of the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries :

" I saw the new moon late j^estreen
With the old moon in her arm,
And if we gang to sea, master,
I fear we'll come to harm."

Sir Patrick Spens.

T. H, Pattison.

A Whale Fight. — The following story has
lately been going the round of the papers : —

"A whale fight came off, a few weeks since, a mile and
a half from the shore, opposite the town of Nybster, in
Scotland, which was witnessed by many fishermen and
others. The two whales rushed against each other with
great velocity ; one would leap twenty or thirty feet in
the air, and fall upon his foe with crushing force ; the}'
beat each other with their tails with resounding thwacks,
and the sea around them, lashed into foam, soon exhibited
a bright red tinge. The battle lasted for three hours,
when one of the whales became motionless, and the other
swam slowly away. The body of the motionless whale,
which was found to be dead, was afterwards drawn ashore.
It measured sixty feet, was much bruised, and had its
upper jawbone broken."

Threlkeld.

Cambridge.

Eminent Artists who have been Scene-painters.
— In addition to the well-known instances of
Messrs. Stanfield and Roberts may be mentioned
the names of David Cox, who, somehalf-a-century
since, was assistant scene-painter at the Birming-
ham Theatre, — and Thomas Sidney Cooper, who
•vas once " the youthful artist of a certain Theatre
Rural on the Sussex coast," and who, for the sake
of the recollections of that time, painted " an old
white horse, and black donkey," in the scene of the
Gipsy Encampment in Mr. Buckstone's drama of

the Flowers of the Forest, produced at the Adelph i
Theatre, March 11, 1847. (See the Dedication to
the published version of the drama.)

Cuthbert Bede, B.A.

Addison^ s " Sir Roger de Coverley^ — In " an
Epithalamium," in Poems by George Butt, D.D.,
vicar of Kidderminster, there is a poetical de-
scription of Abberley Lodge, the seat of the poet
Walsh, — "knowing Walsh," "the Muse's judge
and friend," (whose works were published by
Curll in 1736), and who often entertained as
guests the poets Pope, Dryden, and Addison. Of
the last-named poet. Dr. Butt says :

" It is more than probable, that it was in this fitting
seat of the Muses where this amiable writer planned his
Worcestershire papers, and saw the original Sir Roger
de Coverley." — Note to p. 24., vol. i.

This was written in the year 1776.

Cuthbert Bede, B.A.

MEANING OF ANGLO-SAXONS.

May I, at the beginning of this new year, which,
is to inaugurate also a new era of brotherhood be-
tween the United States and England, take the
liberty of asking a question on a subject which
has often puzzled me ? It is probable that some
one of your readers on the other side of the At-
lantic may be able to explain my difficulty ; for I
believe the Americans were the first to use the
name which I cannot understand, in the sense
which seems to be gaining ground. My question
is, " What do they, and their English imitators,
mean by Anglo-Saxons ? " What did the United
States Consul mean, when, at the dinner lately
given to Captain Hartstein, after substituting
Turks and Russians for Dr. Watts' dogs and
bears and lions, in the well-known little gnomic
poem about " barking and biting," he continued :

" But Anglo- Saxons should never let
Such angry passions rise ;
Their great big hands were never made
To tear each other's eyes ! "

I am entirely at a loss to understand this name ;
and I wish some one would do me the favour to
explain what is really meant by it. I know some-
thing of a people who were called by it, a good
many centuries ago ; who founded, in short, by
slow degrees, a very powerful state in the largest
part of the British Islands ; and who, under the
general name of Anglo-Saxons, continued to exist
in England and Scotland for seven or eight hun-
dred years. I have, indeed, given myself unusual
pains to master their now extinct language, to re-
cover much of their lost history and law, and to
make the forms of their civilisation intelligible to
the people who now occupy the country which

2nd S. No 55., Jan. 17. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

it

they occupied. But I have done this solely be-
cause these had become unintelligible ; because
towards the end of the eleventh century that pe-
culiar civilisation received a shock, which gave it
a totally different direction, and so modified the
whole being of the people, as to cause a system of
entirely new combinations. From that time there
have been assuredly no (or very few) Anglo-
Saxons left in England, and I presume still fewer
in the United States of America. There have
been Englishmen, deriving their blood from Celts,
Saxons, Norsemen, Frenchmen, Flemings, with a
little admixture perhaps of the Old Roman. And
these Englishmen, I believe, went to America,
where they probably varied the stock a little more,
by some admixture of Dutch, and even Spanish
blood, and by a very plentiful admixture of
Welsh, Irish, Scotch, and German — both North
and South. How all this can be Anglo-Saxon
entirely passes my comprehension.

Still less, I presume, can it be meant to imply that
the social and political institutions of the United
States and Great Britain are Anglo-Saxon. This
they most assuredly are not. The Anglo-Saxons
certainly had serfs, and the Americans have the "do-
mestic institution," but the English have not ; so
that even here the parallel escapes me. American
writers have already enriched our language with
a number of expressions, which I regret not to be
able to look upon as improvements. These have
been excused on the ground that they are conve-
nient representatives of novel ideas ; but I believe
that there was not the least necessity for their in-
troduction among us. But it seems to me that
this word Anglo-Saxon, if it means anything,
means what is historically false, and should there-
fore be scouted by all true men. I believe, in
fact, that it arises entirely from Mr. Thierry's
dualistic theory, which arose entirely (by his own
admission) from Sir W. Scott's novel of Ivanhoe.
I believe it is intended to imply that the people in
England are Anglo-Saxon, but the nobles are not
Anglo-Saxon, which is historically false : the no-
bility in England are just what the people are.
And if it is further intended to imply that the
people in America, being like the people in Eng-
land, Anglo-Saxon, have an interest apart from
the interest of the nobility in England — not being
Anglo-Saxon — then I say that it is politically, as
well as historically, false, and should be doubly
resisted by all true men. If the Americans re-
cognise the fact that the English people, mixed as
it is, and of which they are themselves a great and
gallant offshoot, possesses noble qualities of self-
government, indomitable energy, high principle,
and that apxiKov cpva-ei which makes them the lords
of the human race, I shall gladly agree with them.
But still I must object to calling the English or
Anglo-American people, Anglo-Saxon. If the
Americans read Beowulf, or Ccedmon, or the Laws

and Institutes, or the Codex Diplomaticus, or the
Saxons in England, they would learn that the
Englishman of to-day has as little to do with Al-
fred's language, as he has to do with his legislation :
that the tongue we speak, and the institutions we
live under, are not more like those of the Anglo-
Saxons, than the personal appearance of the
Anglo-American is like that of the full, fat, light-
haired, blue-eyed Mercian, or the rattling " go-a-
head " spirit of the States like the somewhat heavy
conservatism of the Anglian kingdoms. I am very
ready to admit all the greatness which the Anglo-
Americans may be disposed to find in the English
character ; but I wish to remind them, as well as
my own countrymen, that the Englishman only
became great by ceasing to be an Anglo-Saxon.
Pray do set your face against the further intro-
duction of this glaring cockneyism. J. M. K.

Newspaper Literature. — Reference is desired
to the Magazine or Review containing an article
" On the Means by which the Editors of English
Newspapers have obtained the Secrets of Foreign
and English Governments." J. F. S.

Muchruss, Co. Kerry. —

" An autocrat might form a second Versailles, but he
could not, even with the revenues of an empire, lay out a
second Muckruss."

To whom is Muckruss, in the county of Kerry,
indebted for the foregoing ? Abhba.

A Deer Leap. — A Patent Roll of the 8th of
King John grants a licence to John (Comyn)
Archbishop of Dublin, to have a park at Kilcop-
santan, and, a " deer leap " therein. What was
the deer leap ? E. D. B.

Mistletoe, how produced ? — As this is the season
when young persons are kissing and being kissed
" under the mistletoe," I may take the liberty, as a
looker on, to put a question — not as to the origin
of the seasonal custom alluded to — though that
might not be quite out of place in the pages of
" N. & Q.," but of the origin of the " mystic
bough " itself. It is generally said, as most
readers will be aware, to be produced from a seed
of the viscurn album, dropped in the muting of
some bird upon the tree from which it grows as a
parasitic shrub. Is this theory of its generation
undeniably correct ? Is there any common in-
stance known of seeds germinating after having
passed through the digestive organs of a gramini-
vorous bird ? By the way, it may be here re-
marked, that the "March of Intellect " has failed
to tread out the immemorial Christmas use of the
mistletoe; and only within the last few days I

48-

NOTES iND QUfCRIES.

L2"<i s. N» 55:, Jan. 17. '67.

noticed two or three immense casks of it, eacli
densefy pacKed, on thefr way from Leicester to
Hull, most of the markets " North of Trent "
deriving their seasonal supplies from the midland
counties of England. D,

Motive Power for Ships. — In the Oentlemari s
Magazine for 1742, there is the following para-
graph (p. 105.). On the 2nd of February " an
experiment for moving ships in a calm was per-
formed at Deptford, by order of the Lords of the
Admiralty, and met with approbation."

Is it now known what was the nature of this
experiment ? It is just possible that it may have
been connected with the steam-engine, which had
been suggested by Jonathan Hull's a fnw y6ars
before, as applicable for the purpose of tow'rng
ships. Perhaps sonie of j^^our readers may be able
to give further information. Henry T. Riley.

Andover Church. — In the rebuilding of An-
dover church, some twelve years ago, many
ancient monuments are said to have been acci-
dentally destroyed. If any reader of " N. & Q."
should be aware of the ejcistence of any transcript
of the inscriptions on the monuments in the old
church, he would much oblige the undersigned
by a communication. SIemor.

32. Dover Street.

Healaugh Hall near Tadcaster. — Can any one
of your Yorkshire readers inform me who was
owner of, and resident at, Healaugh Hall, near
Tadcaster, from 1750 to 1760 ? D.

Females at Vestries, — As appears from the
vestry book (now before me) of. the parish of
Booterstown, in the county of Dublin, "Mrs.
Easterby " and " Mrss Kells " were present at the
vestry held on Easter Monday, April 7, 1828.
Can females legally vote upon such occasions ? and
has it been customary for them to do so elsewhere ?
Females do not appear to have attended any other
vestry irt Booterstown. Abhba.

Motto of Charles I. — T believe it has not yet
been noticed in " N. & Q." that the private motto
of Charles I. was " Dum Spiro Spero." The
Shakspeare, which the king gave to Sir Thomas
Herbert, was inscribed ;

" Dam Spiro Spero.
C. R."

So wa^ an EnglisTi Tacitus a!s describee^,' arid th'e
autograph engraved, in the Catalogue of Kers-
late, bookseller, of Bristol, 184'5 (p. 180.)'. Mr.
Kefslake assumed that the motto alluded to the
king's "sufiferings ;" but I believe It to have been
of earlier origin. Probably the correspondents of
"N. k Q." may be able to name otter examples.
Does it occur on any medail ? J, Cf. N.

'■'■Sertesilver'" and " N'okesilver." — 1 shall be
obliged by an explanation of tlie words printed in
Italics in the following extracts :

" Denar.' dno. Reg. solut. pro le sertesUver, s. xviij.
d. X."

" Reddii resol'iit. dno. de KTnibalton, p. Nokesilv', p.
a"» d. xviij."

The extracts are taken from the Return of
certain Commissioners appointed temp. lien. VIII.
to inquire into the revenues of the Priory of
Stonely, in the county of Huntingdon. Vicus.

Hildelr and Jacob. — Are any particulars known
of this person, some loose poems by whom are
printed with the early editions of Matthew Prior's
poems? "Was he on terms of intimacy with

Prior ?

Henry T. Riley.

Crowley House, near Greenwich. — Where can
I find any history of Crowley House, which stood
on the banks of the Thames, near Greenwich, and
was, I believe, pulled down in the spring of 1855.
I have the title-page of a catalogue of building-
mat^ials and antique carved oak staircase, as
offered for sale by Messrs. Winstanley, on May
10, 1855. Judging froni tapestry which came
from it, it must have beeri a very ancient and in-
teresting building. G. K. H.

Bachelors and Doctors in Music, their Robes
and Precedence. — Can any of your readers give
me any informaitlon on the subject of degrees
granted by the Archbishop of Canterbury ? A
good deal of attention has lately been drawn to
the subject In Oxford and Cambridge, and I
should be glad, with especial reference to this
question, to learn what gown or hood, If any,
Bachelors and Doctors In Music are entitled to
wear, ^.vho have thus obtained their degrees, and
also what order of precedence they may take with
regard to graduates of the Universities. It is
with especial reference to the degrees of Musical
Doctor that I ask this question, but I shall be glad
of information also with regard to other degrees.

M. A. OxoN.

yVedgwood's Portland Vase. — In the Penny
Cyclopadia, art. " Portland Vase," it is said that —

" Mr. Wedgwood made a small number of copies of
this vase, which were sold at about twenty-five guineas
each."

In the same work, art. " Wed'gv^ood," it is said,
on the authority of Shaw, the historian of the
Staffordshire Potteries, " that Wedgwood sold
the fifty copies which he executed at j^i?^ guineas
each." Which of these statements is correct ?

It Is further stated, that the moulds employed
for these copies are still in existence, but that the
extreme difBculty of the manufacture renders
their production, as a commercial speculation,
unprofitable, and that AVedgwood's expenditure

2»* S. No 55., JAI*. 17. '57.]

NOTiES AND QtJEKIES.

49

in produciiiij theni is said' to have exceeded the
amount he obtained for tliein at fifty guineas each.
If this be true, these copies must now be of great
value. I>AVi]* Gam.

" The Wife of Beith Giving an Account of her
Journey to Heaven" Sfc — I sliould be obliged to
any one who, from his stores of antiquarian lore,
could direct me where t will find an authentic
copy, the older the better, of tlie poem or ballad
(comprising about 700 lines) as above entitled,
and also inform me who was its author. The
heroine of the tale is founded on Chaucer's Wife
of Bath —

" Of whom brave Chaucer mention makes."

It is the production of sbihe Scottish poet of
considerable antiquity, and has froth the earliest
recollections been hawked about as n. penny chap
hook in Scotland, and read by tbousaiids. There
is but one version of it, but from the circumstance
of its being so often printed by illitdrate hands, it
is in general full of typographical blunders, and
evidently much both of the' sense artd' text cor-
rupted, which it would be wortli' while rectiiying
as far as possible. G. N.

Kent Street, Borough. — Within the last five-
and-twenty years, Kent Street, in the Borough,
was the great emporium for the supply of the
arbor sapientice, or, in other words, birch rods, for
the benefit of the grammar schools of the metro-
polis.

Some time ago I read" a passage in one of our
old poets, showing that in the earlier part of the
seventeenth century, school's were su{)plied with
this commodity from the same place. I omitted
to " make a note" of it, and have lost the passage.
Can any of your readers help me to recover it ?

Henry T. Riley.

Bacons Judgments. — Lord Bacon says, in his
confession and submission :

" I hope also that your lordships do rather find me in
a state of Grace, for that in all these particulars there are
few or none that are not almost two years old; whereas
those that have a habit of corruption do commonly wax
worse : so tiiat it hath pleased God to prepare me by pre-
cedent degrees of amendment to my present penitency."

Was this statemeiit true ? And is it true' that,
though there were numerous appeals, in no one
case was a decision of Lord Chancellor Bacon's
altered or reversed ? ^||^ W. H. S.

Bromjiton, Middlesex. ^^

Thomas Adams. — Fuller dedicates the third
stection of his Church History of Britain, (century
vii'i!.), " Thomae Adamidi, senatori Londitiensi,
Mficaeftati meo," and mentions as a' compliment to

him that an edition of Bede, Saxonicis typis, had'
lately issued from the {iress under his auspices.
Can you giVe me ilhy further information respect-
ing this pati*on of literature ? E. H. A.

[Sir Thomas Adams, born at Wem in Shropshire, in
1596, was educated at CanibHdjJje, and afterwards joined
the Drapers' Company. Wh^ri President of St. Thomas's
Hospital, he was the means of saving that institution from
total ruin; by discovering the frauds .of a dishonest
steward. In 1645-0, he Was elected Mayor of London;
and such was his known attachment to the royal cause,
that his house was searched for treasonable correspond-
ence; and one year he was committed to the Tower by
the usurpers of thfe government. During the exile of the
second Charles, he exhibited a notable proof of his loyalty
by remitting 10,000/. to that monarch. He was seventy-
foui' years of age wheii' sent, conjointly with General
Monk, to' congratulate Charles at Breda, by whom he was
knighted, a dignity which was soon after raised to a ba-
ronetcv. Of this generous patron of learning and learned
men, I?uller has given the following account in his History
of Cambridge, sect. ix. 23 — 26. : " Thomas Adams, theii
citizen, since Lord Mayor of London, deservedly com-'
mended fbr his Christian constancy in all conditions,
founded an Arabian professorship, on condition it were
frequented with corajictency of auditors. And notwith-
standing the general jealonsy that this new Arabia {happy,
as all novelties at the first) would soon become desert, yet
it seems it thrived so well, that the salary was settled on
Abraham Wheelock, Fellow of Clare flail, " By his muni-
ficence Wheel'bck ^'^'as enabled to bring out his edition of
Bede. In the dedication of this work he has paid a just
compliment to Adams. Sir Tliomas died Feb. 2-t, lGl)7-8',
aged 82 ; and the cause of his death is tlius noticed by
Pepys, Diary, 27th March, 1668: "This day, at noony
comes Mr. Felling to me, and shows mo the stone cut
lately out of Sir Thomas Adams, the old comely alder-
man's body, which is very large indeed, bigger I think
than my fist, and weighs about twenty-five ounces; and,
which is very miraculous, he never in all his life had any
fit of it, but lived to a great age without pa5n. and died at
last of something else, without any sense of this in all his
life." But, as an editorial note informs us, " the shock
caused by a fall from his coach displaced the stone, and
led to fatal consequences." His arms are. Ermine, three
cat-a-mbutitains passant guardant in pale azure. His fu-
neral sermon was preached by Dr. Hardy, and is entitled.
The Royal Common-wealth's Man ; or King David's Pic-
ture, represented in a Sermon preached at the solemnity
of the Funeral of Sir Th mas Adams, knight and baronet,
and Alderman of London, in St. Katherine Cree Church,
on the 10th March, 1667. By Nath. Hardy, D.D., Chap-
lain in Ordinaiy to his Majesty, and Vicar of St. Martin's
irt the Fields, 4to., Lohd. 1668. At p. 37., the munificence
of Sir Thomas Adams is thus noticed by the preacher:
" r must not forget to tell you how he served the town
[Wem, in Shropshire] where he received his first breath,
by building and endowing a free-school there with a con-
siderable maintenance for tiie education of children. How
he had served the University of Cambridge by erecting
an Arabick lecture, and settling upon the lecturer 40?. per
annum for his pains in reading it [paid by the Drapers'
Company] ; hereby testifying him>elf to be a lover of
learning, to which "indeed none is an enemy but the ig-
norant. Nor were these munificent works to bear the
date of their beginning from his death ; but the one began
twentv, and the other thirty years ago, nor is their main-
tenance only settled for some term of years, hut (as we
usually express it) /or ever : by which means he hath not
only served his o-^Vn, but succeeding generations. Nay,

60

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[20'JS. N055., Jan. 17. '67.

in that Arabick Lecture he hath served those remote
Eastern parts of the world, upon which account (at the
desire of the Kev. Master Wheelock, now with God), he
was at the charge of printing the Persian Gospels, and
transmitting them into those parts ; yea, by these waj's
he endeavoured to serve the Lord Christ, promoting the
Christian religion, and (to use his own language) throw-
incf a stone at the forehead of Mahomet, that grand im-
postor." Among Baker's MSS. in the British Museum
(Harl. MS. 7041.) are twenty-six letters from Sir Thomas
Adams to Abraham Wheelock ; three of which have been
printed bv the Camden Society in Original Letters of
Eminent Literary Men, edited by Sir Henry Ellis. We
have given an extended notice of this worthy patron of
literature, as we find his name is omitted in the biography
of Knight's English Ci/clopadia, the last " Dictionary of
Universal Knowledge."]

Huntingdon Earldom. — In the reign of Ed-
ward I., the descendants of the three daughters of
David, Earl of Huntingdon, claimed the crown of
Scotland, Whence did this earl derive his title ?
Was it from the shire of that name in England?
and if so, why ? Or is there a Huntingdon in
Scotland? G. R. B.

Boston, Mass.

[This earldom is connected with the English countj^
and from the year 1068 to 1237 more or less appertained
to the crown of Scotland. Waltheof, son of Siward, hav-
ing married Judith, William the Conqueror's niece, was
made by that monarch Earl of Huntingdon. The earl-
dom was successively conferred on Simon de St. Liz, and
David, Prince (afterwards king) of Scotland, who married
Maud or Matilda, daughter of Waltheof. The earldom
and estates thereof continued in the royal family of Scot-
land, until seized by the kings of England in the wars
occasioned by the contests of the Bruce and Baliol families
for the crown of Scotland. In 1337, the earldom was con-
ferred by Edward HI. on William Baron Clinton, and
after passing through various families was conferred,
Dec. 8, 1529, by Henry VIH. on George, third Baron
Hastings. See, for further information. The Historic
Peerage of England, lately published by Murray.]

Boohs and Bookselling. — When did James
Lackington, the bookseller, die, and what became
of his celebrated business ? Are there any works
written upon the bookselling trade, more particu-
larly as relates to old and second-hand books ?

J. R.

[Mr. James Lackington died at Budleigh Sulterton, in
Devonshire, Nov. 22, 1815 ; leaving Mr. George Lacking-
ton, his nephew, at the head of the firm, Lackington,
Allen, and Harding, at the Temple of the Muses. For
information respecting second-hand books our correspond-
ent had better consult Lowndes's Bibliographer'' s 3Ianual;
Goodhugh's Library Manual; and Dibdin's Library Com-
panion,^

JEsthetic, JEsthetical. — When, and by whom,
and on what occasion, was this word first intro-
duced ? Geokge.

[Richardson, in his Supplement, has the following re-
marks on this word: "Esthetic, Gr. aXtretiriKo^, that
can or may feel (aio-flov-to-flai) — which is contradistin-
guished by Greek philosophers from NorjTiitbs, that can or
may understand; as the ra voTjra — things perceptible to
the understanding — are by mathematicians from ra <fX<rOy)To.

— sensible things. And thus the usage of this neotei'ic by
Alex. Baumgarten, who gave the title of yEsthetica to a
work published by him at Frankfort in 1750-58, is, ety-
mologically, of doubtful propriety ; yet it is established
in this and other countries as well as in Germany. Its
opposite An-^sthetic, that can or may destroy sensi-
bility — (sc. during surgical operations) — is of very
recent introduction."]

Curliana. — In a list of Curll's publications, 1718,
is 2'Ae Earl of Mar Marrd, a Tragico- comical
Farce, by Mr. Philips.

This is not noticed in the Biographia Drama-
tica. Was Mr. Philips a real person, or a phan-
tom to pass for Ambrose Philips ? H.

[There were three farces published by Curll with the
name of John Phillips : 1. The Earl 'of Mar Marr'd,

1715. 2. The Pretender's Flight, or a Mock Coronation,

1716. 3. The Inquisition, 1717. Giles Jacobs speaks of
the author as a young gentleman living in 1719, without
any hint that the name was fictitious. Mr. Chetwood
states, that the author received a handsome present from
the government, in consideration of the first two. But
the compiler of Whincop's List of Dramatic Poets, p. 276.,
seems to surmise that this name of Phillips was not a
real, but only an assumed one ; and Curll, in an adver-
tisement to Taverner's play of T/ie Maid the Mistress,
12mo., 1732, ascribes them to Dr. Sewell. " But on what
ground this supposition and assertion are built," says
Baker, in his Biog. Dramatica, " I know not, as I can see
no reason why an author, who only wrote in contempt of
an unjustifiable rebellion, and in ridicule of the professed
or detected enemies of a just and an amiable monarch,
should either be afraid or ashamed of as openly declaring
his name as his opinions." Here is clearly some mystifi-
cation by Curll.]

THE SENSE OF PKE-EXISTENCE.

(2°'' S. ii. 517.)

The curious problem in mental psychology,
which Sir Walter Scott, in the extract given by
F., designates as " the sense of pre-existence," I
can venture to confirm, not only from my own
experience, but from the recorded testimony of a
number of eminent persons, some portion of which
(as this appears to be an interesting subject of
speculation) I subjoin.

The earliest distinct mention of this singular
mental affection that I am acquainted with, is
that by Sir Walter himself, in one of the most
charming of his prose fictions, where the hero of
the story, unconscio^^of his name and lineage,
revisiting his own anwRral mansion, after an ab-
sence from childhood, exclaims :

" Why is it, that some scenes awaken thoughts which
belong, as it were, to dreams of early and shadowy recol-
lection, such as my old Bramin Moonshie would have as-
cribed to a state of previous existence? . . . How
often do we find ourselves in society which we have never
before met, and yet feel impressed with a mysterious and
ill-defined consciousness, that neither the scene, the
speakers, nor the subject, are entirely new ; nay, feel as if

2°<« S. No 65., Jan. 17. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

51

■we could anticipate that part of the conversation which
has not yet taken place."

That this feeling is not an uncommon one may
be gathered from a late publication by Mr. Sa-
muel Warren :

"I am strongly disposed to think," he says, "that
every person who has meditated upon the operations of his
own mind, has occasionally, and suddenly, been startled
with a notion that it possesses qualities and attributes of
which he has nowhere seen any account. I do not know
how to express it, but I have several times had a transient
consciousness of mere ordinary incidents then occurring,
having somehow or other happened before, accompanied
by a vanishing idea of being able to predict the sequence.
I once mentioned this to a man of powerful intellect, and
he said, ' So have I.' " — Lecture at Hull, §-c., p. 48.

Sir E. B. Lytton, who has several allusions in
his works to this feeling of reminiscence, describes
it as " that strange kind of inner and spiritual
memory, which often recalls to us places an3
persons we have never s^en before, and which
Platonists would resolve to be the unquenched
and struggling consciousness of a former life."
He also somewhere expresses surprise that the
idea of the soul's pre-existence has not been made
available for the purposes of poetry ; but the dis-
tinguislied writer must have forgotten, at the
moment, Wordsworth's grand ode. Does not
Milton, also, who had imbibed from his college
friend Henry More an early bias to the study of
Plato, whose philosophy nourished most of the fine
spirits of that day, hint at the same opinion in
those exquisite lines in Comus ?

" The soul grows clotted by contagion,
Imbodies and embrutes, till she quite lose
The divine property of her first being.
Such are those thick and gloomy shadows damp,
Oft seen in charnel vaults and sepulchres.
Lingering and sitting by a new made grave.
As loth to leave the body that it loved."

1. 467.

This, by the way, seems a favourite illustration
with our elder divines, one of the greatest of
whom has a noble passage, not unworthy of being
-placed beside the verses of Milton. (See Scott's
Christian Life, chap. iii. sect. i. ; and compare
Dr. H. More's Immortality of the Soul, book ii.
ch. xvi., and Sir Kenelm Digby on Heligio Me-
dici, p. 91. ; Sir T. Browne's Works, fol. 1686.)

The testimony of Lord Lyndsay, in his de-
scription of the Valley of the Kadisha (^Letters,
p. 351., ed. 1847), Is too interesting to be passed
over :

" We saw the river Kadisha, like a silver thread, de-
scending from Lebanon. The whole scene bore that
strange and shadowy resemblance to tiie wondrous land-
scape delineated in ' Kubla Khan,' that one so often feels
in actual life, when the whole scene around you appears
to be reacting after a long interval, — j'our friends seated
in the same juxta-position, the subjects of conversation
the same, and shifting with the same ' dream-like ease,'
that you remember at some remote and indefinite period
of pre-existence ; you always know what will come next.

and sit spell-bound, as it were, in a sort of calm ex-
pectancy."

But perhaps the most remarkable narrative of
the occurrence of this strange sensation is that to
be found in a little Memoir of the lute William.
Hone, the Parodist, who appears to have been led
by its experience to doubt for the first time the
truth of the system of materialistic atheism which,
for thirty years of his life, he had most unfortu-
nately adopted. The strong intimation which the
incident seemed to convey to his mind of the in-
dependence of the soul upon the body gave rise
to inquiries, which terminated in his becoming a
convert to the truth of the Christian religion.
The story, as related by himself to several of his
friends, is as follows. Being called, in the course
of business, to a house in a certain street in a part
of London quite new to him, he had noticed to
himself, as he walked along, that he had never
been there before.

" I was shown," he said, " into a room to wait. On
looking round, to my astonishment everything appeared
perfectly familiar to me : I seemed to recognize every ob-
ject. 1 said to myself, what is this? I was never here
before, and yet 1 have seen all this : and, if so, there is a
very peculiar knot in the shutter."

He opened the shutter, and found the knot !
Now, then, thought he, " Here is something I can-
not explain on my principles ; there must be some
power beyond matter." The thought then sug-
gested, adds his biographer, never left him, till he
was brought from " the horror of great darkness "
— from the atheism of which he ever spoke with
shuddering memories, into the glorious light of
revelation.

And now, what shall we say of this mysterious
impression ? Is it in reality from some former
life that these gleams of inner memory come
which are occasionally permitted to haunt our
minds ?

" May there not," it has been asked, " exist senses still
imperfectly defined by physiological science, mysteries of
the soul still undeveloped, a mockery to the learned, but
of profound conviction to more delicate organizations?
Or are there new diseases of the mind as of the body, the
result of higher civilization, and artificial modes of life,
inducing a greater delicacy and susceptibility of the
nervous system ? Or are we indebted to our more active
and refined enquiry, and more accurate habits of mental
analysis for making us acquainted with mental phe-
nomena, which existed before unobserved and unre-
corded ? "

The most plausible solution seems to be that
given by a learned medical writer, the late Dr.
Wigan, in his work on The Duality of the Mind,
London, 1844. After describing the sudden flash
of reminiscence which accompanies the sensation
in question, he adds, —

" All seems to be remembered, and to be now attracting
attention for the second time ; never is it supposed to be
the third time. And this delusion occurs only when the
mind has been exhausted by excitement, or is, from in-

52

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2na S. No 55., Jan. 17. '57.

disposition, or any other cause, languid, or only slightly
attentive to the conversation. The persuasion of the
scene being a repetition cornea on when the attention has
been roused by some accidental circumstance. ... I
believe the explanation to be this : onh' one brain has
been used in the immediately preceding part of the scene ;
the other brain has been asleep, or in an analogous state
nearly approaching it. When the attention of both
brains is roused to the topic, there is the same vague
consciousness that the ideas have parsed through the
mind before, which takes place on re-perusing the page
M'c had read while thinking on some other subject. The
ideas have passed through the mind before ; and as there
was not a sufficient consciousness to fix them in the
mind, without a renewal, We have no means of knowing
the length of time that had elapsed between the faint
impression received by the single brain, and the distinct
impression by the double brain. It may seem to have
been many years.

" The strongest example of this delusion T ever recol-
lect in my own person was at the funeral of* the Princess
Charlotte. . . . Several disturbed nights previous!}',
and the almost total privation of rest on the night im-
mediately preceding it, had put my mind into a state of
hysterical irritability, which was still further increased
by grief, and by exhaustion for want of food. . . ., I
had been standing for four hours, and on taking my place
beside the coffin in St. George's Chapel, was only pre-
vented from tainting b.v the interest of the scene. . . .
Suddenh', after the pathetic miserere of Mozart, the music
ceased, and there was an absolute silence. The coffin,
placed on a kind of altar covered with black cloth, sank
down so slowly through the floor, that it was only in
measuring its progress by some brilliant object be^-ond,
that any motion could be perceived. I had fallen into a
sort of torpid reverie, when f was recalled to consciousness
by a paroxysm Of grief on the part of the bereaved hus-
band, as his e3»e suddenly caught the Coffin sinking into
its black grave formed by the inverted covering of the
altar. In an instant, I felt not merely an impression, but
a conviction, that I had seen the whole scene before, and
had heai-d the very words addressed to myself bj' Sir
Geo. Nay lor. . . . Often did I discuss this matter
with my talented friend, the late Dr. Gooch, who always
took great interest in subjects occupying the debateable
region between physics and meti physics, but we could
never devise an explanation satisfactory to either of us.
I cannot but think that the theory of two brains affords a
sufficient solution of this othervvise inexplicable pheno-
irienon."

It vVould seem to have been under slmilav de-
rangement of the nervous system, unstrung by
swkiiess, misfortune, or grief, or over-exertion, or
when the feelings have been deeply stirred by
sorrte national calamity, that this peculiar sensation
has tisually manifested itself. At such times the
very atmosphere seems fraught with some strange
influence ; every accustomed sound — even the
ticking of a clock — unnoticed betbre, faljs upon
the ear with almost painful distinctness, and the
silence which intervenes Seems almost pret^i*-
natiiral. In the case of Sir W. Scott, recorded in
that pathetic Diary of his closing life, from which
your correspondent F. has given an extract, his
mind had been hopelessly impaired by his almost
superhuman efforts to retrieve his ruined fortunes,
and the delicacy of his mental organisation, which,
his biographer remarks, he had always stoically

endeavoured to hide, had become apparent to his
friends, before that entry was made in his Diary.
Indeed, the touching record of his wayward alter-
nation of feelings, at that very period, inscribed
by his own hand on a neighbouring page, shows
that there was every predisposition in his mind to
induce a state of morbid sensibility.

" I spent the day," he says, " which was delightful,
wandering from place to place in the woods, sometimes
reading, sometimes 'chev/ing the cud of sweet and bitter
fancies,' 'idly stirred ' by the succession of a thousand
vague thoughts and fears, the gay strangely mingled
with those of dismal melancholy ;" tears which seemed
ready to flow unbidden; smiles which approached to
those of insanity; all that wild variety of mood which
solitude engenders."

And so, too, in Hone's case, it was when he had
been completely worn down by the excitement of
hie extraordinary trial, that he was suddenly
startled by an apparent recognition of an apart-
ment^ which he had certainly entered for the first
time in his life. There is to be accounted for,
however, in his story, the curioiis fact, that he
proposed, as a test to himself of the reality of the
impression, the finding of a certain knot in the
wood of the window-shutter, and that he actually
did discover it.

In fine, we may, perhaps, accept the ingenious
explanatory theory of Dr. Wigan as the most
plausible solution ; but, as to the doubleness or
duality of the mincL which the title of his book
implies, Sir Henry Holland, in his elegant Chap-
ters on Mental Physiology, affirms that he can see
no foundation for it. But, may we not with great
probability conclude, that the singular mental
phenomenon which forms the subject of this note
proceeds " from some incongruous action of the
double structure of the brain" to which perfect
unity of action belongs in a healthy state ?

W. L. Nichols.

Bath.

There are " many mansions " in the kingdom of
God. Is it not then very possible that previously
to this rife the human soul hSs passed through
many mansioils, that is, many different phases of
existence, and that k. is destined to pass through
many more before it arrives at its final rest?
Surely if we could establish as true the idea of a
pre -existence, we should gain an additional argii-
ment, if such were wanting, in proof of an immor-
tality to come.

We are told that Pythagoras recollected his
former self in the respective persons of a herald
named ^Ethalides, Euphorbus the Trojan, Her-
raotimus of Clazomena?, and others, and that he
even pointed out in the temple of Juno, at Argos,
the shield he used when he attacked Patroclus.

CjIti any of your readers name others who have
felt, or pretended to feel, a consciousness of pre-
existence ? t. h\ D.

2"<i S. No 65., Jan. 17. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

5^

CHATTERTON S POKTKAIT.

(2"<^ S. ii. 171.231.)

The recovery of any genuine p6rtrart of Cbat-
terton becomes more improbable every day. It
is very unlikely that any portrait of him by Gains-
borough ever was painted, as Mr. Fulcher men-
tions in his Life of Gainsborough, and that it was
made during the intervals between 1768 and 1773,
when he declined sending specimens to the Royal
Academy, and that this portrait was a master-
piece. In refutation of the whole of this allusion
to a pof trait by Gainsborough, the facts are patent
and, fuTl. Chatterton left Bristol for the metro-
polis at the end of April, 1770, and committed
suicide there the latter end of August in the same
year, l^ow, unless it can be shown that Gains-
borougli painted his pbrtraft in Bristol before
April, 1770, it is highly improbable that during
the few months that Chatterton resided in London
he did so, or that Chatterton, in the pride of his
heart, (for pride was his principal foible,) should
not have communicated so important ah occur-
rence to his mother or sister Mary :.more reasons
might be adduced, but the above are surely suf-
ficient to destroy the belief tliat Gainsborough
ever did paint such a portrait. In regard to the
other portrait to which I alluded iii "N. &. Q ,"
(2"<> S. H. 172.), prefixed by Mr. Bix to his Lifa
of Chatterton, I have now before me ati indubitable
proof that it is not one of Chatterton, but of
another boy, and the following are extracts from
a review of the Life of Chatterton by Mr. Dix, by
my iate friend the Rev. John Eagles, the author
of The Sketcher, sent by him to Blackwood's Maga-
zine with other contributions, but not inserted,
and afterwards given to me for insertion in Felix
Farley's Bristol Journal ; but being too long for
its columns, when supplements were not the
.fashion, did not appear, — which extracts, I think,
dispose of the two portraits of Chatterton, the one
in Dix's life, and the other in Mrs. Newton's pos-
session, Chatterton's sister, and the purport of
these extracts is so clear that it needs no comment
of mine. Mr. Eagles writes :

" Mr. Dix has obtained a striking portrait (we do not
say a striking likeness) as a frontispiece to his volume.
It is liighly indicative of genius, and just such a one as
we should have expected to see, could we have been
assured of there being any real portrait of him in exist-
ence. We tind indeed in the appendix by Mr. Cumber-
land, p. 317, that Mrs. Edkins says Wheatley painted his
picture, but at what age she does not know, and her son
had seen it It is fair to state that we under-
stand a copy of this portrait has been presented to Mr.
Southey, who considers it like ChattertOn's sister, Mrs.
Newton. And it must be confessed that a very willing ob-
server might fancy he traced a resemblance in some of the
features in this portrait and that engraved in the Monthly
Visitor. But, notwithstanding all these very plausi-
ble circumstances (tlie letter from Chatterton's mother
stating she had his pWtrait tak^ii i6 Sred coat, by Morris,

is Omitted in Mr. Dix's publication), we think the point
too important to sutler any disguise of the truth. Tho
history of our literature, the histories of our great men,
forbid the imposition. We are sorry therefore to be
obliged to state that the portrait is the portrait of the son,
of Morris the painter, taken when he was thirteen, and
that this was written at the back of it, totidem verbis.
We think it right to give, as we have perniission, our
authority — after which all we can say is, ' Qui vult decipi,
decipiatur.' We cannot do better than jh-int the follow-
ing letter, which has been forwarded to us tlirough a
I friend of the writer himself.

" ' Nov. 23, 1837. Bristol.
" My De.4r ...
" ' For a wonder I did not come to town yesterday, or I
would have replied to j'our note by the bearer. Yod
therein ask me to state what I know concerning the por-
trait of Chatterton, lately published by Mr. Dix. I will
tell 3'ou:. about 25 years ago I became impressed with a
notion that I had a taste for pictures, and fancied, like
all so impressed, that I had only to rummage brokers'
shops to possess m3'self of gems and hidden treasures
without number, which illusions a little practical know-
ledge soon dismissed with costs. It happened that a
gentleman in whose house I then resided (being at that
time a baclielor), became touched with the same mania,
and in one of his peregrinations picked up the picture you
mention of a broker in Castle Ditch, at a house near the
Castle and Ball tavern, and the broker's name was Wil-
liam Bear. At the back of the portrait was written with a
Irtish, F. Morris, aged thirteen, as well as I can recollect.
The gentleman who purchased it, in a playful mood said,
that portrait will do for Chatterton, and immediately placed
the name of Chatterton over that of F. 3Iorris. What be-
came of it afterwards, or how it came into the hands of
the present possessor, I am quite ignorant. While in the
hands of the gentleman above mentioned, I showed it to
Mr. Stewart, the portrait painter, who recognised it at
once as the portrait of young Morris, the son of Morrig
the portrait painter. That is all I know about it, and
you are at liberty to make what use you please of it.
" ' I am, 3'ours trulv,

" ' Geo. Bukge.' "

Mr. Eagles in his review, says :

" The disappointment to the amiable possessor (Mr.
Brakenridge) cannot be small. That gentleman is him-
self deeply learned in antiquities, and has collected at a
great expence and constant research curiosities without
number, and of great value. But the object of an anti-
quary being to discover truth, not to treasure impositions,
we think he will not be displeased at being now enabled
to weed his collection of that which injures the whole by
standing among realities with a false value and a mis-
nomer."

After this clear exposition, I think we arrive at
the conclusion that there is not any genuine por-
trait of Chatterton now in existence.

May I be allowed to say a i'Qvr words on the
Rowleian and Chattertonian controversy. A re-
viewer of Professor Masson's lecture upon Chat-
terton, recently published, says, that —

" Chatterton is one of those personages whom the ge-
neral world knows more by allusion than by acquaintance.
Every one can talk of the ' marvellous boy,' but few read
Rowley's Poems, or know much more about their author
than that he ran away from Bristol, and met with a pre-
mature death in London,"

54

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d s. No 65., Jan. 17. '57.

I am glad, however, to observe there is a revival
of the controversy in Professor Masson's lectures,
and in Chatterton, an Essay, by the Rev. Dr.
Maitland, of Gloucester, just published by the
Rivingtons. The Bristolians also were fully alive
to the subject, both in lectures and communica-
tions to their newspapers. The professor is a
Chattertonian, Dr. Maitland a decided Rowleian.
In the hands of two such able disputants some
truths may be elicited. I shall watch the con-
troversy with much anxiety. My age precludes
me from entering into it, but if it proceeds I may
be induced to make public the contents of some
MSS. in my possession, written by cotemporaries
of Chatterton. In conclusion, I will with Dr. Mait-
land " entreat archaeologists, not only at Bristol,
but also, and perhaps still more particularly, in
the northern part of England, not to allow the
notion of forgery to prevent their keeping a look
out for 'Old Rowley,' and just acquainting them-
selves with the painted portrait (disfigured though
it be), which has come down to us, so that they
may know him, if they meet him." J. M. G.

Worcester.

(2°* S. iii. 12.)

In Todd's edition of Johnson's Dictionary, that
editor cites Halhed as saying that in Sanscrit the
word gent means animal, and in a more confined
sense manMnd; and that the Portuguese hearing the
word used by the natives, in the last sense, may
have supposed it to be the name for the nation.
He adds, " Perhaps also their bigotry might force
from the word Gentoo a fanciful allusion to Gen-
tile, a Pagan." — Pref. to Code of Gentoo Laws.

It is possible that Halhed may have hit upon the
common source of the Latin gens, genus, and kin-
dred Greek words, which, if it be so, has led through
this channel to the formation of the word Gentile,
in Portuguese Gentio. I need not tell your
readers that heathen is formed out of the Greek
for nations, and Gentile out of the corresponding
Latin word, and that neither of these terms was
reproachful in its origin. It was simply because
all the nations except that of Israel were left for
a time without the knowledge of the true God,
that whatever term was equivalent to nations be-
came equivalent in a Jewish hearer's mind to
worshippers of false gods ; and whereas after the
nations of the Roman world had become united
with the Jews in acknowledging one God, the wor-
ship of their false gods lingered in villages, where
ministers of religion were not generally placed,
till rulers acknowledged the duty of providing re-
ligious instruction for all their subjects, the word
Pog-ans, previously meaning villagers, took the
place of heathens and Gentiles, though it did not

entirely supersede those older terms. With us,
contrary to the general habit of our language,
the words of Greek origin have become much more
popular, in this instance, than the Latin word,
though Gentile occurs so frequently in our Bibles ;
where, I suspect, that the uneducated classes re-
gard it as a national appellation. Their Shem
forefathers used the word theoda, i. e. nations ;
and our German kinsmen use heiden, from the
same Greek source as our heathen. The French
say Payens from Pagan. The Portuguese keep to
the word of Latin source, Gentio ; and use that
word f(3r worshippers of idols, to distinguish them
from the Mahometans, who acknowledge one God.
That the word Gentio, or Gentoo, was employed by
their early writers on Indian discoveries, to denote
a religious, and not a national distinction, is evident
from De Barros' history of the progress of their
discoveries along the western coast of Africa,
where, cap. vii., he tells how a chieftain was de-
scribed by an African narrator as being neither a
Moor (i. e. a Mahometan) nor a Gentoo, but one
whose customs were in many things like those
of Christians. Whilst when Vasco da Gama had
passed round the Cape as far as Melinda, his ves-
sels were visited by Mahometans who had come
from the kingdom of Cambaia, and had with them
certain "Banyans of the Gentoos of Cambaia,"
who seeing an image of Our Lady, says De Bar-
ros, made offerings to it of cloves and other
spicery, with which the Portuguese were much
pleased, as thinking this indicated that they were
Christians. Henry Walter.

In the absence of any means of ascertaining
what Hindoostanee characters this word is in-
tended to represent, I would nevertheless suggest
that it and Hindoo are but two attempts atren-
dering the same Asiatic word into European cha-
racters : the gutturals being more strongly enun-
ciated in one case than in the other. Every book
almost, of Eastern travel, spells certain words
differently to its predecessor : thus we have
Genie and djin ; vizir and wuzeer ; durweesh
(Crescent and Cross), dervich (Vathek), and der-
vish ; pacha and bashaw ; Mahomet and Moham-
med; soldan and sultan, Sfc. So also in Scripture
names, the Hebrew words are rendered very
differently in the authorised version and in the
LXX. Thus we have in the former, Ai, Zoar,
Nun, &c., where the latter has, 'A77al, 'Zin^p,
'Navij, &c. J. Eastwood.

Gilchrist, in preface (p. xviii.) to his Dictionai-y
{Hind. Diet., Calcutta, 1787), says :

" From Hindoo I have traced Gentoo in the Grammar
(p. 28. q. v.), with more reason I believe than deducinj^
it from Gentile, a word that neither we, nor the Portu-
guese, could well corrupt to Gentoo, which not being

2'«» S. No 55., Jan. 17. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

55

adopted by the natives at all, can hardly be deemed one
of their corruptions. It is deservedly becoming obsolete,
by Hindoo assuming on all late occasions its place."

In his Grammar, he says :

" The word Gentoo has puzzled me, and perhaps others,
to account for. It may probably be deduced from
Hindoo : d, t, we already know, are interchangeable ; and
from Hintoo, might not Gentoo, Jintoo be formed by the
Portuguese or Dutch ? Since we observe that Jerusalem,
jacinth, are also written Hierusalem, hyacinth," &^c.

Todd {Johnson), quoting Halhed (Code of
Oentoo Laws, Pref., p. xxi.), gives a long note on
this word. E,. S. Charnock.

Gray's Inn.

A QUERY ABOUT A SNAIL.

(2"'' S. iii. 11.)

It gives me peculiar pleasure to " confer a very
great favour " on J. O. Halliwell, whose praise
is with all antiquaries. I am the fortunate pos-
sessor of three different editions of that rare and
curious volume, The Shephardes Kalendar. Ca-
pitulo xlvij. is " Of an assaute ageinst a Snayle."
Only one of these editions has the woodcut. It is
a walled city : upon one of the towers is a snail,
head out, horns up, and a woman with several
armed men attacking it. Under this are the fol-
lowing lines :

" \ The Woman speketh with an hardy courage.

" Go out of this place thou right vgly beast
Which of the vynes, the burgenings doth eate
And buddes of trees both more and least
In dewy mornynges, ageynst the weate
Out of this place, or I shall thee sore beate
With my distafFe, betwene thy homes twayne
That it shall sowne into the Realme of Spayne.

" The men ofarmes with theyr feai'se countenaunce.
" Horrible Snayle lightly thy homes downe lay
And from this place, out fast loke that thou ryn
Or with our sharpe wepons, wee shall the fray
And take the castell that thou Ij'est in
We shall the flay, out of thy foule skyn
And in a dyshe, with onyons and peper
We shall the dresse, and with stronge vyneger.
^ There was neuer yet any Lumbarde
That dyd thee eate, in such manar of wyse
And breke we shall thy house stronge and harde
Wherfore get the hens, by our aduyse
Out of this place of so ryche edyfice
We thee require, yf it be thy will
And let vs haue thys towre that we come tyll.

" The Snayle speketh.

"\\ am a beast of right great maruejde
Upon my backe, my house reysed I here
I am neither fleshe, ne bone to auayle
As well as a great oxe, two homes I were
If that these armed men, approche me nere
I shall them sone vanquishe euery chone
But they dare not, for feare of me alone."

What can all this mean ? The Shepherd's Ka-
lendar is one of the most curious compilations of

our olden literature, — astronomy, philosophy, "The
X Commaundes of the Deuyl," what Lazarus
saw (while dead) in " the parlies infernals of hell,"
amply replenished with woodcuts. It was as well
known in France, under the title of Le Calendrier
des Bergers, and is mentioned in that exceedingly
interesting work of M. Nizard, Histoire des Livres
Populaire (Paris, 1854), vol. i. p. 146. He gives
a very accurate copy of the cut, or probably the
old cut itself, with the French poem, and adds :

" Ceci, je la repete, est pour moi une enigme que je
laisse a de plus habiles a deviner."

There may be some connexion between this
battle and the nursery rhyme :

" Snail, snail, come out of your hole,
Or else I'll beat you as black as a coal."

I hope that Mr. Halliwell, or some of your
readers, may be able to solve this enigma.

George Offor.

Hackney.

ARTILLERr.

(2"'» S. ii. 328. 414.)

Colleges and parish churches possessed their
armouries. At Winchester, in 1458, we find the
following entries of interest :

£ s. d.
" For two new guns of iron bought at Lon-
don, each having three chambers - - 0 G 8
For one staff gun of latten with two cham-
bers 14 0

For 20 lbs. of gunpowder - - - 0 20 0

For making bands and staples weighing

lib. for the great gun - - - - 0 0 0
To a workman during three daj's cham-
bring the great gun - - - -028"

In 1415 are the following items :

" For 12 bows bought at London for my

lord the bishop, &c. &c. - - - 0 22 8

For 6 dozen arrows feathered with pea-
cocks' and other birds' feathers - - 0 1 8 2

For 6 dozen of barbed heads - - - 0 8 8

For a silver-gilt bracer weighing 2oz. Iqr.

with making and gilding - - - 0 11 G

For a lace of green silk and a knop of gold

vrire 004"

In " Artillery-place " in Westminster, the men
of St. Margaret's used to practise at " the Butts "
set up by the parish in obedience to Q. Elizabeth's
ordinance. John Locke, in 1679, records " shoot-
ing with the long bow and stob ball in Tothill-
fields," and in the beginning of the last century it
was " made use of by those who delight in mili-
tary exercises."

In 1548 the vestry of St. Margaret's paid Mr.
Lentall —

" For making clean 11 pair of harness 9 daggers and 8
bills price every harness Is. 4d. — 14s."

In 1562, the church possessed a streamer of

56

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 65., Jan. 17. '67.

white sarcenet, with a white cross ; 10 pair of al-
muyne rivelets, 1 harness for a horseman, 6 black
bills, 16 arming swords, 7 sheaves of arrows and
6 daggers. Another inventory, of the date of
1628, enumerates —

" 1 drum was buckram case and 2 brass sticks, 1 ancient
and staff, 9 corslets furnished, 1 armour for a horseman,
with sword and dagger, 1 musket with a rest, 12 cul-
livers, 11 flasks, 9 toucht oxes, 12 swords, 9 daggers, 2
leather belts, 3 pair of old hangers, 1 waist girdle, 1 good
piece for a horseman, 7 headpieces for shot, 2 black bills,
2 old pilles haying no heads."

The parish accounts contain the following ad-
ditional information :

£ s. d.
" 1548. Paid to 11 men for wearing the same

harness at the muster-day to every man

6d. - - 0 G 6

1581. For scouring the armour and the shot

against the musters in Tothill Fields - 0 26 0
Paid for powder for the soldiers upon the

mustering daj's - - - - -0 12 4
Paid for brown paper for them - - - 0 0 0
Paid to the soldiers, the ancient-bearer and

him that pla3'ed on the drum - - 0 27 4
1517. To Mr. Fisher for nisyng the Butts

in Tothill 0 27 0 "

By an agreement. May 20, 1668, the tenant
was to be allowed 20*. out of his rent to keep the
shooting house in Tothill Fields in repair, and
make a new pair of buttg, tvU dice and billiards be-
ing prohibited. By a Vestry Order, Oct. 31, 1667,

"All the arms, both offensive and defensive, then re-
maining in the dark Vestry for their better preservation
were removed to the house newly erected in the Artillery
ground in Tothill Fields."

Steele, in The Tatler, says :

"You shall have a fellow of a desperate fortune, for the
gain of one half crown, go through all the dangers of
Tothill Fields or the artillery ground, clap his riglit jaw
within two inches of the touch hole of a musket, fire it off
with a huzza with as little concern as he tears a pullet."

In 1559, the city of London furnished 600 men
" in broad blue cloaks garded with red," in har-
ness, with " pikes, and guns and bows and bills."
And for the siege of Calais, St. Margaret's sent
out her levy on Jan. 7 ; and in the last year of
Q. Mary, 5 soldiers to fortsmoutlj at £^ cost of
33s. 4d.

In the I Mace. vi. 51, it i? said, "IJe set their
artillery with eqgipes ; " and though in the passage
of the Book of Samue} cited by your correspon-
dents, the word stands obviously for the archer's
weapons, yet here it includes the harness and
equipment of a man-at-arms : and this appears
borne out by tjie cptempor^ry p9.ssages vyhich I
have quoted. Mackenzie Wai-cott, M.A.

^* Maurice and Berghetta" (2"^ S. ii. 450.) —
The author was the late Wm. Parnell, Esq., M.P.,

00. of Wicklow (next brother of Sir Henry Par-;
nell, afterwards Lord Congleton). F.

University Boohs (2°^ S. ii. 31.')— W. (Bombay)
will find a ready accq^s to tlje University matri-
culation books and lists of Graduates, at Oxford,
by application to the Rev. Dr. Bliss, keeper of the
archives : at Cambridge, to Mr. Roniiliy of Tri-
nity College. The " usu^l fees" depend on the
time and labour occupied in the search required ;
but I can safely assure W. that this is a subject
on which he need entertain no very formidable
apprehensions. J. M. H. O.

"Not lost, but gone before " (2"'> S. iii. 12.) — 1
Thess. iv. 14. (Anon.) :

" Sa}', why should friendship grieve for those,
VVho safe arrive on Canaan's shore ?
Released from all tjigir hurtful foes.
They are not lost — bat gone before.

" How many painful days on earth,
Their fainting spirits number'd o'er !
Now they enjoy a heav'nly birth.
They are not lost — but gone before,

" Dear is the spot where Christians sleep.
And sweet the strain which angels pour;
Oh, whj' should we in anguish weep?
They are not lost — but gone before.

" Secure from every mortal care.

By sin and sorrow vexed no more.
Eternal happiness they share.
Who are not lost — but gone before.

■ " To Zion's peaceful courts above.

In faith triumphant may we soar,
Embracing in the arms of love
The friends not lost — but gone before.

" On Jordan's bank whene'er we come,
And hear the swelling waters roar,
Jesus, convey us safely home,

To friends not lost — but gone before."

I find iheAe lines in R. A. Smith's Edinburgh
Harmony, 1829, where they are stated to be anony-
mous. The author probably did not originate the
expression, but adopted it as a burden to a few
charming stanzas. S. U. U.

St. John's Wood.

I know not whether it will satisfy Mintmus to
be directed to a hemistich almost identio.il, and to
the same purport, as that about which he inquires ;
but I copied, some years since, a quaint epitaph
in Westminster Cloisters, of date 1621, as follows :

"With diligence, and trust, most exemplary
Did Gabriel Laurence serve a Prebendary.
And for his paines {now passed before — not lost')
Gained this remembrance at his Master's cost.
Oh, read these lines againe, you seldom find
A Servant faithful, and a master Kind.

" Short -hand he wrote —his flow'r in prime did fade,
And hasty Death, short-hand of him hath made.
Well couth he numbers, and well measured land.
Thus doth he now that groud whereon you stand,

g"-! S. N" 55., Jan, 17. '57.]

NOT^S AND QUEHIES.

57

Where in he lies so geometrical,

Art maketh some — but this will Nature all.

» Ob. Dec. 28, 1621, ^tat 29."

Whether the letter part of the third line was a

quotation from some older composition, I know

not, but until anything older is found, it may

serve for an original. A. B. B..

Belmont.

In answer to the Query of Minimus, I beg to
inform him the words he quotes are a translation
of a line of Seneca :

" Non amittuntur,
Sed praemittuntur."

L. M. M. E.

Thanks after reading the Gospel (2"^ S. ii. 467.)
— The suffrages sung before and after fhs Gospel
were adopted from the Scottish Liturgy of 1604,
where the rubric occurs :

" The Gospel shall be read, the Presbyter saying, ' The

Holy Gospel is written in the — chapter of , at the

r— verse. And (hen the people standiiig tip shall say,
' Glory be to Thee, 6 Lord.' At the end of the Gospel,
the Presbyter shall say, ' So endeth the Holy Gospel.' And
the people shall answer, ' Thanks be to Thee, 0 Lord.' "

The churches of Spain and France anciently
sang an AUeluja or Antheip after the Gospel.
The form in use in many churches of England at
this day js, "Thf^nks be to Thee, 0 Lord, for
Thy Holy Gospel,"

In the notes to the Common Prayer, published
in Cosin's Works (vol. v. p. 90.), it is assumed that
the words, " Glory be to Thee, O Lord," appointed
by King Edward's service-hook, were omitted by
the negligence of the printer.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

In the church of Wootton, Kent, as soon as the
minister has given out t^ie Gospel, the clerk say?,
"Glory be to Thee, O God'^ and when he has
finished reading the Gospel, the response is,
" Thanks be to Thee, O God."

Arthur B, Mesham.

In the parish church of Cattistock, Porset, after
the Gospel i» ended, the clerk repeats alqud, " We
thank Thee, O Lord, for thy Holy Gospel.'' And
in other churches in Dorset, I heard the clerk
and congregation, at the end of the Gospel, add a
loud " Amen." I have also observed reverence
made on repeating the words, '*and to the Son,"
in the Doxology very generally. Simon Ward.

This custom is retained in the parish church of
Usk, Moomputhshire. Tsca.

Stunt (2"'i S. ii. 279.) — There can be little
doubt that stunt is the past participle of the A.-S.
verb stiiitan, to stop : by the very conimon change
of the characteristic i into u — as in stick, stuck,
strike, struck, &c., ^c. See Tooke, vol. ii. p. 304.
Stopped : — stubbed, sturdy, Sfc, &c. Q.

Augustus Henry Third Duke of Grafton (2"^ S.
ii. 463.) — I am unwilling that the biographical
work entitled The Georgian Era shouhl be lost
sight of, as it is really a useful as well as enter-
taining compilation, notwithstanding the severe
criticism it received in the Quarterly Review.
May I therefore remark, that, although Mr. Fitz-
Patrick CQuld find no notice qf the premier Duke
of Grafton in Gorton's Biographical Dictionary
or elsewhere, there is a memoir of him in The
Georgian Era, vol. i. pp. 330—332. But this was
evidently written without cognisance of the me-
raoir quoted by Mr. Fitz -Patrick, to which it
contains a remarkable contradiction in this pas-
sage : " it does not appear that he ever patronized
any author except Bloomfield, who was born near
his country residence." In the memoir of Grey,
hqwever, in the same work (vql. iii. p. 332.), it is
stated that he was appointed to the chair of Modern
History at Cambridge, by the Duke of Grafton.
On Bloomfield, " his grace settled a gratuity of a
shilling a day, and subsequently appointed him
under-sealer in the Seal Office." {Ibid. 421.) The
duke was elected Chancellor of the University of
Cambridge, whilst Prime Minister, in 1768.

J. G. Nichols.

Gamage Family ; Inscription on a Brass (2"'' S.
ii. 473.) — In the small, but highly interesting,
church of Hellesdon, near Norwich, is an early
brass in perfect preservation, with two couped
figures, and beneath them the following inscription,
with Lombardic initial and capital letters, which
greatly resembles the imperfect one given by
Geo. Ormerod :

" Richard de Heylesdone x Beatrice sa feme gisont icy
dieu de lo almes eit incy ame . qi p' lour almes p'era . x
. aans x . xl . jours de pardoun avera."

In a rather extensive collection of rubbings,
chiefly from brasses in Norfolk, I have several
curious inscriptions, some of Avhich might interest
the readers of " N. & Q." from time to time.

F. C. H.

Merchant's Mark (2""^ S. ii. 409.) — I have in
my possession, and enclose impression of an an-
cient brass seal, which was filed up from a solid
piece, and the ring-hole of which is much worn
from long use. It was found some years since,
suspended from a hook in a window of an old
house in Bedfordshire. 1 should be glad if some pf
your correspondents would throw some light on
its use and history. The seal is surrounded by a
legend in nicely cut Hebrew characters (without
points). I believe the translation is '*Naphtali
is a hind let loose " (Genesis, chap. xlix. ver. 21.).
Inside of the legend is a heart, from which the
figure 4 issues; in the broad part of the heart ("in
chief") are the letters H.N., and at the point of
the heart a rose ; above the 4 is an antlered deer
lying dp^yn; the animal is supported and the heart

58

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 55., Jan. 17. '57.

surrounded by a rough oval, from which spring,
right and left, reeds or grass apparently.

I shall be happy to furnish any correspondent
with an impression. Samuel Eveeshed.

Arundel House, Clifton Road, Brighton.

Brooke Pedigree (2"'' S. iii. 12.) —The follow-
ing extract from The Expedition to Borneo of H.
M. Ship Dido, &c., &c , by Capt. the Hon. Henry
Keppel, R.K (Chapman & Hall, 1846), affords, I
think, a satisfactory reply to a part of the Query
of your correspondent Resupinus. The author,
upon the authority of " a mutual friend, acquainted
with him (Rajah Brooke) from early years,"
states that —

" Mr. Brooke is the lineal representative of Sir Robert
Vyner, Bart., Lord Mayor of London in the reign of
Charles II.; Sir Robert had but one child, a son, Sir
George Vyner, who died childless, and his estate passed
to his heir-at-law, Edith, the eldest sister of his father,
whose lineal descendant is our friend." — VoL i. p. 2.

The only other piece of information I remember,
given by Capt. Keppel, of Sir James's family, is
that his father was Thomas Brooke, Esq., of the
H. E. I. Company's Civil Service.

Merc^tob, A.B.

Nearsightedness (2"'' S. ii. 149. 236. 257. 397.)—
It is stated in the Paris Medical Gazette, " that of
the 3,295,220 young men examined in France for
military service, during nineteen , years, 13,007
were exempted for nyopia." W. W.

Malta.

Family of Chamberlayne (2°'^ S. ii. 168.) —The
individual to whom Capt. W. Herbert bequeathed,
in 1694, the patronage of the Church of Stretton
on Dunsmore, was Francis Chamberlayne, who
had a son, William, living at that date.

Capt. Herbert also names his cousin, Edward
Chamberlayne of Princethorpe, and Mary his
daughter.

Mary Chamberlayne, in 1580, was plaintiff in a
fine passed of the manor of Princethorpe.

Edmund Chamberlayne, sen., deforciant in an-
other on the same manor in 1624.

The Visitation Pedigree, which is very meagre,
does not apparently touch this branch of the
family. Perhaps these additional Notes may help
to produce an answer to the Queries in the above
page, or some further information concerning their
pedigree. Memok.

Sayings about the Wmther (2"'^ S. ii. 516.) —
The Worcestershire, Norfolk, and Dorset saw,
about a " Saturday's moon " and its evil portents,
is quite current here, with a slight variation from
the forms already recorded : it is as follows :

" Saturday's mune an' Sunday's prime,
Ance is aneugh in seven years' time."

Of course, a Saturday's "mune" means change of

moon on that day, and this homely distich shows
how dreaded such an event was, and in fact is,
by our rural wiseacres and weather prophets, as
it was thought to have come often enough if once
in seven years. I do not know if it is common all
over Scotland ; but the extent to which, even
(what are commonly called) educated people be-
lieve in the moon's influence on the weather's
changes hereabouts would not be believed by
strangers. I have often tried to get some of our
weatherwise rustics to explain to me how the
same moon can cause such various weather as the
telegraph informs us it does at one and the same
time over England and Scotland, and even in
neighbouring Scotch counties, but I could see
that the mere hint of disbelief, on so serious and
well ascertained a subject, was to put myself down
as a sheer atheist in their idea. C. D. Lamont.
36. Eldon Street, Greenock.

Jewish Versions of the Hebrew Scriptures (2"''
S. ii. 428.) — There is a " Jewish School and
Family Bible," lately translated by Dr. A, Be-
nisch, " under the supervision of the Reverend the
Chief Rabbi," and published by Darling, 81. Great
Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. It is pub-
lished in parts ; the first part consisting of the
Pentateuch. Inquirer and Delta would find it
of much interest and use in the present contro-
versy. GOODWYN BaRMBY.

Lancaster.

Churches under Sequestration (2""* S. i. 412.) —
In Stephen's Commentaries on the Laws of Eng-
land, vol. iii., it is stated that —

" The repairs of the church, and inclosure of the church-
yard, fall of common right on the parishioners ; but those
of the chancel on the parson, or supposing the benefice to
be a vicarage, then, generally, on the impropriator."

If a benefice were under sequestration, the se-
questrators (generally the churchwardens) would
doubtless, as a matter of course, repair the chancel
out of the funds coming to their hands. Such
being the case, I apprehend no special Act of
Parliament would be necessary in the cases alluded
to by J. A. W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

The Old Hundredth (2»'» S. i. 494. ; iii. 18.) —
Dr. Gauntlett has such a strong claim on every
church musician, that I cannot refrain from a
communication which may be of interest tq him
personally, and to all those who are seeking the
origin of the above tune. I remember, some years
ago, while making a musical search in tlie Dean
and Chapter's library at St. Paul's Cathedral, the
Rev. R. H. Barham (Thomas Ingoldsby of legen-
dary fame), being then librarian, accompanied me
to the library " up the church," and he showed
me a Genevan Psalter, by Theodore Beza and
Clement Marot, in which the Old Hundredth is

2°' S. N» 55, Jan. 17. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

59

printed as usually sung in our churches. As I
did not make a note of the title-page, I cannot
give its proper date ; but well remembering the
book, a duodecimo, and that Mr. Barham con-
sidered it a curiosity, and kept it locked up among
the more choice works in that library, besides it
being entered in the catalogue there kept, I have
no doubt, if Dr. Gauntlett is anxious to see it,
he will easily find it by applying to the present
librarian (the Rev. R. C. Packman, I believe).

M. C*

Enclosed are extracts from The Doncaster
Gazette, on the subject of the Old Hundredth
Psalm, recently noticed in your very interesting
paper, which you may deem worth notice.

" The long-disputed question whether Purcell or Han-
del was the author of the grand music of the Old Hun-
dredth has been set at rest by a discovery made a few
davs since in Lincoln Cathedral library. Purcell died in
1695, and Handel in 1759. But in the cathedral library
a French psalter, printed in 154G f, contains the music of
the Old Hundredth, exactly as it is now sung ; so that it
could not be the production of either of the great musi-
cians to whom it has been attributed."

G. H. B.

Muggy (2'"^ S. ii. 310.) — If Fuit will accept
of Webster and Richardson's classification of
muggy with muck, he will also be satisfied with
the explanation by the latter of muggy as applied
to weather, ^. "wet, damp, dark (dense and
damp, witli some degree of warmth)."

N.B. The etymology, and explanation given
from Dr. Ogilvie, is the property of Dr. Webster.

Muck (Tooke) is the past tense and past parti-
ciple of A.-S. Mic-jav, meiere, mingere. Q

Diamond Rock (2"^ S. ii. 508.) — The " Dia-
mond Rock " was registered in the Navy List as a
sloop of war ; it is an island-rock off Martinique,
and was fitted with an armament of three 24-
pounders and two 18-pounders in Jan. 1804, by
the crew of the " Centaur," 74, Capt. Murray
Maxwell, by the orders of Capt., afterwards Sir
Samuel Hood. This ingenious and difficult opera-
tion is described in the Naval Chronicle, xii. 206 ,
and James's Naval Hist, under the year 1804.
Lieut. Jas. Maurice of the " Centaur," with a

[♦ The question is, " Whether the Old Hundredth be a
Lutheran, or French, or Flemish melodj' ? " Dk. Gaunt-
m;tt, as we understand, declares it is not of Lutheran
origin ; and as Luther died in 154G, those who maintain
the tune is his are bound to show some authority of that
period in support of that opinion. We ask, " Where is
the llymu to which Luther made the Old Hundredth
tune, if be made it at all, for Luther was not a tunemaker
as men are in these days, but he made a hymn first, and
then a tunc, which has never been separated from the
hvinn."3

'[t Where it appears, probably, as the composition of
Claude Goiidimel, to whom it is unhesitatingly ascribed
by Latrobe. See « N. & Q.," 2'»i S. ii. 34.— Ed. " N. & Q."]

crew of 120 men and boys, hoisted his pendant on
the rock, with rank of Commander of H. M. sloop
of war " Diamond Rock."

Mackenzie Wai^cott, M.A.

Burial without Coffins (2°" S. ii. 321.) —As to
this practice I may mention, for the information
of your readers, that the late Rev. John Bernard
Palmer, first abbot of the Cistercians in England
since the Reformation, was buried in the Chapter-
House at Longborough without a coffin. An in-
teresting memoir of him may be seen in the
Metropolitan and Provincial Catholic Almanack
for 1855, and in the forthcoming valuable and
interesting Collections by Canon Oliver, relative
to the Slissions in the Six South-Western Coun-
ties, both published by Mr. Dolman of New Bond
Street. M. L.

Lincoln's Inn.

Baptismal Superstition (2"^ S. i. 303.) — The
custom spoken of by G, N. of persons, when car-
rying infants to church for baptism, taking with
them bread and cheese to be given to the first in-
dividual met, is not yet gone into disuse. One
Sunday forenoon, about two years ago, when
walking along Candleriggs, I saw the practice
carried out, amid a little laughter, in all its en-
tirety. On this occasion a silver coin was given
in return for the eatables. I was told that the
appearance of coppef in such transactions was, if
possible, to be avoided.

In our rural parishes, where the child to be
baptized had sometimes to be carried a consider-
able distance before the church was reached, it
was not an unusual sight, some sixty or seventy
years ago, I have been told, to see a quantity of
common table salt carried withershins (i. e. con-
trary to the course of the sun) round the baby
before the baptismal company left the parental
dwelling. This done, no harm, it was believed,
would befal the little stranger in its unchristened
state. I have conversed with an old woman, a
native of Ayrshire, who had seen the custom put
in practice Avhen she was a girl. J.

Glasgow.

Cold Tea (2"'^ S. ii. 467.) — WJiat this liquor
was, your correspondent will perceive from a
quotation out of A New Dictionary of the Terms,
Ancient and Modern, of the Canting Crew, in its
several Tribes of Gypsies, Beggars, Thieves,
Cheats, ^c, by B. E. CJent; London, sine anno
{circa 1700). Under the letters " C. O." we have
" Cold Tea, Brandy." From this there can be
little doubt it was a cant term for brandy in the
beginning of the eighteenth century ; and in those
days conjured up a more calorific beverage to the
imagination than it would in the present teetotal
times. John Walker,

Aberdeen.

60

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 55., Jan, 17. '57.

Erneley Fedigree {2°^ S. ii. 508.) — Memor in-
quires whether any pedigree of the ancient family
of the Erneleys, first of Sussex, subsequently of
Wilts, is in e.xistence ? I imagine there is. The
Erneley family is now represented by W. M.
Kyrle, Esq., of Homme House, Herefordshire ;
and in the pedigree of his family, which was drawn
up by the heraldic authorities, I have seen a
goodly number of his Erneley ancestors.

H. C. K.

Songs (2"'' S. iii. 11.) — The song, "Who fears
to speak of '98 ? " will be found in The Spirit of
the Nation, parti, p. 48., 12mo., Dublin, Duffy,
1843. In the Inde.'c of Authors, it is ascribed to
S , T. C. D. R. A.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC*

All who remember the two valuable little Volumes of
Criminal Trials contributed by Mr. Jardine to the Li-
irary of Entertaining Knowhdye, must still iiave in their
rec 'llection the very curious and carefully prepared in-
troduction prefixed by that gentleman to his account of
the trial of Guy Fawkes and his fellow conspirators. In
the years which have elapsed since that introduction was
written, fresh materials for arriving at the truth, and for
illustrating the historj- of that most atrocious design, have
come to light ; and we have now before us A Narrative of
the Gunpincder Plot, by David <^rdine, Esq., in Avhieh
that gentleman gives us the resiuts of all his subsequent
researches and inquiries. When we state that every page"
of it bears marks of that same conscientious striving after
the truth, and the same painstaking endeavours to sift
the evidence, which distinguished Mr. Jardine's former
essay — but that the whole has been worked up into a
more strictly historical form — our readers will readily be-
lieve that Mr. Jardine's Narrative of the Gunpowder Flot
is not only the best book upon the subject which has j-^et
appeared, but that there is no probability of its ever being
superseded by a better history of the same event.

Mrs. Alfred Gatty's kindly and able pen has been
again busied for the amusement and instruction of youth-
ful readers. Proverbs Illustrated, which is the title of
her new and admirable little volume, contains three
tales, — The Book of Emblems, The Footstep on the Stairs,
and Tlie Drummer, all of great interest ; and all well cal-
culated to delight, and make a deep and beneficial impres-
sion on the hearts of those who read them.

SirF. Head has just turned out from the coop in which
they were hatched, — The Quarterly Review, — a group of
literary chickens. They are varied from Bantams to
Cochin Chinas; but will furnish good wholesome food
to those who partake of them. These Essays — for the
title of the Volume is Descriptive Essays Contributed to
the Quarterly Review — are all marked with a strong
English common sense, and will, no doubt, find many
readers well pleased to have them in their collected form.

We have occasion to repeat the praises which we have
awarded to Mr. Bell, for tiie good judgment exhibited
by him in the selection of Poems for his Annotated Edi-
tion of the British Poets. The last volume will be a
treasure to the lover of Elizabethan Poetr}', for it con-
tains The Poems of Robert Greene and Christopher Mar-
lowe. "Think of tiiat, Master Brooke:" Robert Greene's
and Kt. Marlowe's Poems in one volume for half-a-crown.

Such imperfect ideas exist in the minds of many per-

sons as to the nature of the early United or Moravian
Brethren, that we think Mr. Benham has done good
service to the cause of historical truth by the publication
of his Memoirs of James Hutton ; comprising the Annals
of his Life and Connection with the United Brethren. He
has certainly produced a very interesting biography.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANtED TO PURCHASE.

Catalooues op Royal Academy for 1816 to 1856, both inclusive.

»*» letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Mkssrs. Bbll & Daldy, Publishers of " NOTBS AND
QUERIES," 188. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &o. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are renuired, and whose names and ad-
dresses are iriven foi- that purpose :

Forms op Prayea i —

1701. Forma Precom. (Convocation Service.)

17»2-3. Ditto.
\mT. Ditto.

1806. Service at Ftneral op Nelson.

1852. Service and Anthems used at Funkaal of the Doke op Wel-
lington.
Wanted by Uev. E. S. Taylor, Ormesby St. Margaret, near Yarmouth.

Agrippa's Occolt Philosophv. 1st, ind, and 3rd Books.
Herrick's Poems. 2 Vols. Pickering.

Dwinn's Heraldic Visitation op Wales. By Meyrick. 2 Vols.
Wanted by C. J. Sheet, 10. King WilUara Street, Strand.

iidtUei to €arrtg^an\stnti.

Among otJier interesting communications unavoidably postponed until
next week are Notes on the Aurea Catena Homerii|Ineaitea Letter re-
specting Porson : and a Shakspearian Paper by M*WIinoer, We shall
jjrobubly also publish next week another Paper on Curll.

A SoBscBiBER (Hereford) willfind the words —

" Bid me discourse," &c

in the ibth Stanza ofShakspeare's " Venus and Adonis."

Simon Ward it'i'H ^rad Burials in Woollen treated of at considerable
lenfith in Vols. V., VI., and X.., of our Ist Series..

R. D. Hodlvn willfind an accotmt of eight Zdtin bersions o/Gray'a
Elegy in our Ist S. i. 101.

II. T. B. The Bobart Letter does not appear to have been received.
The reply was anticipated by another Correspondent.

Replies to other Correspondents in our next.

"Notes and QueriBs" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
is'iued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies /or-
ivarded direct from the Publishers (.including the Half-yearly Index) is
Ms. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour o/ Messrs.
Bell and Daldy , 186. Fleet Street; to whom also all Commdnications
poB THE Editor should be addressed.

NOW READY, price 5s. cloth,

GENERAL INDEX

TO

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FIRST SERIES, Vols. I. to XII.

" The utility of such a volume, not only to men of letters, but to well-
informed readers generally, is too obvious to require proof, more es-
pecially when it is remembered that many of these references (between
30,000 and 40,000) are to articles which themselves point out the best
sources of information upon their respective subjects." — The Times,
June 28, 1856.

" Here we have a wonderful whet to the First Series of NOTES
AND QUERIKS, exciting the appetite of those who do not yet possess
it, and forming that kind of necessary accompaniment to it which
must be procured by those who do. * » * Practically, in fact, tlie
value of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES as a work of
reference is doubled to all students by this publication." — Examiner,
July 12th.

" A GENERAL INDEX to the valuable and curious matter in the
First and completed Series of NOTES AND QUERIES is a great
boon to the literary Student. » » * Having already had occasion to
refer to it on various points, we can bear testimony to its usefulness."
— Literary Gazette, July 26th.

BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street ; and by Order of all Booksellers
and Newsmen.

2«« S. 3f» 8«.> Jas. U. 'ST.]

NOT^S AND QUERIES.

61

LONDON, SATURDAY, JAiftlAUt ii, 1657.

SHAkStEARIANA.

On a Passage in "Julius Ccesar" Act til. Sc, 1.
— When Mark Antony first meets the conspi-
rators after the death of Cassar, Brutus says :

" But here comes Antony, — Welcome, Mark Antony."

And Antony breaks out into a speech, begin-
ning—

" 0 mighty Caesar ! dost thoil lie so low ? "

And concluding —

" I do beseech ye, If you bear me hard,
Now, whilst your purpled hands do reek and smoke,
Fulfil 3'our pleasure. Live / a tliousand years,
I shall not liiid myself so apt to die ;
No place will please me so, no mean of death,
As here by CiBsar, and by you cut oft",
The choice and master spirits of this age."

To which Brutus replies : —

" O Antony ! beg not j-our death of us.
Though now We must appear bloody and cruel,
As, by our hands, and this our present act,
You see we do ; j'et see you but our hands,
And this the bleeding business we have done :
Our hearts you see not, they are pitiful ;
And pity to the general wrong of Rome
(As fire drives out fire, so pit}' pity,)
Hath done this deed on Cassar. J'or your part,
To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antony i
Our arms, in strength of malice, and our hearts.
Of brother's temper, do receive }'0U in
With all kind love, good thoughts, and reverence."

The words, " Our arms, in strength of malice,''^
Steevens thus attempted to explain : -—

" To you (says Brutus) our swords have leaden points :
our arms, strong in the deed of malice they have just
performed, and our hearts united like those of brothers
in the action, are yet open to receive you with all possible
regard. The supposition that Brutus meant, ' their
hearts were of brothers' temper in respect of Antony,'
seems to have misled those who have commented on this
passage before.^ For 'in strength of Mr. Pope sub-
stituted exempt from, and was too hastily followed by
other editors. If alteration were necessary, it would bo
easier to read —

" ' Our arms no strength of malice . . .' "

This passage, with many others equally obscure,
were passed over without notice both by Mr. Col-
lier and Mr. Knight ; but in Mr. Collier's 2nd
edition of his Notes and Emendations we are in-
formed, that the word welcome is substituted for
malice in his noted 2nd folio. This reading is
received with approbation by Mr. Craik in his
Philological Commentary on this play ; though,
from not having consulted the 2nd edition of Mr.
Collier's book, he speaks of it being " smuggled
into the text."

Dr. Badham, in bis Essay " on the Text of

Shakspeare," has also tried his hand on this J)as-
sage. He observes :

" It is surely quite unworthy of Shakspeare to use ' no
strength of malice ' for ' ho malice,' for such an expres-
sion would rather implj' that there was malice, but that
it was of an impotent kind. Besides, there is great awk-
wardness of construction in having three clauses, of which
the first and the last have its appropriate verb, — have,
and i-eceive in, — while the middle one is obliged to bor-
row from its neighbour. An attentive student of Shak-
speare's manner will expect that the three things enu-
merated, silttrds, artns, and heatis, will each be suited
with some appropriate figure ; nor is it very difficult to
detect, under the corruption in strength of malice, the very
hand of our author : —

" ' To you, oUr swords have leaden points, Mark Antony :
Our arms unstring their malice, and our hearts,' &c."

I cannot say that I think Dr. Badham has here
displayed his wonted acumen ; for there arc cer-
tainly some suggestions in his Essay for which
every lover of the poet will be grateful. We may
here be disposed to ask, what arms are to unstring
their malice ?

I regret exceedingly that I did not give this
passage the attention I have done since, when I
printed the play ; I have since thought it certain
that we should find a solution of the difficulty
from some parallel passage in the poet, and I have
not been disappointed. In Antony and Cleopatra,
Act iit. Sc. 2., when Mark Antoiiy is leaving
Octavlus Caesar, he says, oti embracing him :

" . . . . . Come, Sir, come,
1*11 VVi^estle with you in mi/ strenqth of love :
Look, here I have you ; — thus 1 let you go,
And give you to the gods."

Who can doubt, therefore, that we should read :

" For your part.

To you our swords have leaden f)oints, Mark Antony,

Our arms in strength of amity, and our hearts.

Of brother's temper, do receive you in

With all kind love, good thoughtSj and reverence."

Here all is congruous. The metaphorical an-
tithesis is palpable between the leaden points of
the swords — weak and untempered^ and the trans-
ference of the qualities of strength and temper to
the arms of amity and hearts of brothers.

If any one doubt that the word amity could be
mistaken for malice by the printer, in copying
from old MSS., I would request him to recollect
that the word was written amitie, as it is some-
times printed in the folio; and that much more
extraordinary mistakes have in other places oc-
curred, and been corrected witiiout demur, when
not half so obvious and well supported.

S. W. Singer.

South Lambeth, Jan. 12, 1857.

Shakspeare'' s Portrait. — Ihis is a subject of
some interest at the present moment, when we
hear so much of discoveries. May I ask what
has become of a head of Shakspeare, paitited by

62

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'«i S. N» 56., Jan. 24. '57.

John Astley? which, "in the opinion of a judge
■whom few can doubt (Stuart, the portrait painter,)
was far preferable to the famous bead in the col-
lection of the Duke of Chandos." So said the
European Mag., 1787, Dec. S. P.

Shahspeare and Sir John Fahtaff (2°'' S. ii. 369.)
— The extract which Ci.. Hopper found on the
fly-leaf of a printed book is from " The Legend
and Defence of the Noble Knight and Martyr Sir
John Oldcastel," an unpublished MS. in the Bod-
leian Library (MS. James, 34.). It occurs in
the dedication " To my noble friend Sir Henrye
Bourchier." Dr. James, the author, died at the
close of the year 1638, and consequently the work
is of the Shaksperian era.

Dr. James's dedicatory epistle is given entire
in a clever essay On the Character of Sir John
Falstaff, by J. O. Halliwell, Esq., 12mo. 1841.

Edward F. Rimbault.

je in Hamlet. — When Hamlet says :
" Nay, then let the devil wear black, for I'll have
a suit of sables," the passage is without meaning,
if, by a suit of sables, a suit of mourning is meant.
Therefore some commentators have pretended that
it has not that meaning, but the contrary : sables
being an expensive fur, worn on occasions of
splendour. This seems to me forced ; and I
would ask, whether it has ever been suggested to
read : " Nay, then let the devil wear black 'fore
(before) I'll have a suit of sables?" In other
words : " Nay, if ray father has been so long dead,
the devil may wear black for me." Sttlites.

PROFESSOR PORSON.

The original of the following letter, addressed
to Mr. Upcott, is in the possession of the Rev.
H. R. Luard, Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College,
who has kindly given me permission to make this
communication. The interview between Mr.
Hughes and Porson probably took place towards
the end of the year 1807, as Mr. Hughes proceeded
B.A. in January, 1808 ; though in the memoir of
him, prefixed to his Essay on the Political System
of Europe, (Lond , 1855) it is erroneously stated
that he took his degree in 1809. I have endea-
voured, without success, to discover the name of
Mr. Hughes's tutor, who was not of St. John's
College, as is evident from the letter.

One of the juvenile dramas mentioned by Por-
son is preserved in Trinity College library ; to
which it was presented by Dr. Maltby, late Bishop
of Durham. It is entitled Out of the Frying-pan
into the Fire.

I trust that others, acquainted with facts re-

lating to the Professor, will be induced to com-
municate them to your valuable journal.

" My dear Sir,
" I wish it was in my power to give you a more de-
tailed account of my interview with your celebrated pre-
decessor, than mj' memory will now permit. It was the
only one I ever had with him. It occurred when I was
an undergraduate ; and I unfortunately made no notes of
it at the time, being then busily engaged in reading for
my degree, which occupied almost all my thoughts.
This interview took place in the rooms of my private
Tutor, between whom and Porson a great intimacy sub-
sisted. After about an hour spent in various subjects of
conversation, during which the Professor recited a great
many beautiful passages from his authors in Greek, Latin,
French, and English, my Tutor foreseeing the visitation
that was evident!}' intended for him, feigned an excuse
for going into the Town, and left Porson and myself to-
gether. I ought to have observed that he had'already
produced one bottle of sherry to moisten the Professor's
throat, and that he left out another, in case it should be
required. Person's spirits being by this time elevated by
the juice of the grape, and being pleased with a well-
timed compliment which I had the good luck to address
to him, he became very communicative : said he was glad
that we had met together, desired me to take up my pen
and paper, and directed me to write down, from his dic-
tation, many curious Algebraical problems, with their
solutions; gave me several ingenious methods of sum-
ming series, and ran through a great variety of the pro-
perties of numbers. After almost an hour's occupation
in this manner, he said, laj'' aside j^our pen, and listen to
the History of a man of letters — how he became a sordid
miser from a thoughtless prodigal — a * * * from a * * *
— and a misanthrope from a morbid excess of sensibilit}'.
(I forget the intermediate step in the climax.) He then
commenced a narrative of his own life, from his entrance
at Eton School thro' all the most remarkable periods to
the day of our conversation. I was particularly amused
with the account of his school anecdotes, the tricks he
used to plaj' upon his master and schoolfellows, and the
little dramatic pieces which he wrote for private repre-
sentation. From these he passed to his academical
pursuits and studies — his election to the Greek Profes-
sorship, and his ejection from his fellowship thro' the
influence of Dr. Postlethwaite, who, though he had pro-
1 mised it to Porson, exerted it for a relation of his own.
' I was then (said the Professor) almost destitute in the
wide world, with less than 40/. a year for my support,
and without a profession, for I never could bring myself
to subscribe Articles of Faith. I used often to lie awake
through the whole night, and wish for a large pearl.'
He then gave me a history of his life in London, where
he took chambers in the Temple, and read at times im-
moderately hard. He very much interested me by a
curious interview which he had with a girl of the Town,
who came into his chambers b}' mistake ; and who shewed
so much cleverness and ability, in a long conversation
with him, that he declared she might with proper culti-
vation have become another Aspasia. He also recited to
me, word for word, the speech with which he accosted
Dr. Postlethwaite when he called at his chambers, and
which he had long prepared against such an occurrence.
At the end of this oration the Doctor said not a word,
but burst into tears and left the room — Porson also burst
into tears when he finished the recital of it to me. In
this manner five hours passed away ; at the end of which
the Professor, who had finished the second bottle of mj
friend's sherry, began to clip the King's English, to cry
like a child at the close of his periods, and in other re-
spects to show marks of extreme debility. At lengtli he

2»'i S. No 56., Jan. 24. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

63

rose from his chair, staggered to the door, and made his
way down stairs without taking the slightest notice of
his companion. I retired to my college ; and next morn-
ing was informed by my friend, that he had been out
upon a search, the previous evening, for the Greek Pro-
fessor, whom he discovered near the outskirts of the
Town, leaning upon the arm of a dirty Bargeman, and
amusing him by the most humorous and laughable anec-
dotes. I never even saw Person after this day, but I
shall never cease to regret that I did not commit his
history to writing whilst it was fresh in my memory.
" I am, my dear Sir,

" with great regard, yours sincerely;

" T. S. Hughes.
« Camb., Oct. 1826."

Thompson Coopeb.
Cambridge.

"aurea catena homeri.

Goethe mentions (D. und TF., b. vni.) that
during an illness he had he betook himself to
studying Hermetic lore ; he names in particular
six books, one of which bears the attractive title
of Aurea Catena Homeri. I was more or less
acquainted with the other books mentioned, but
this last has been till recently a mythical book to
me, and for years I could get no information about
it. As, however, I have been fortunate enough,
lately, to come into possession of two editions of
this very rare and curious work, I shall make
some Notes and Queries respecting it.

The A. C. H. is an anonymous work, and was
published originally in German. Here I must
ask, what is the date, &c,, o?t\xQ first edition? It
must have been printed after 1722, for the editor
of the edition of 1738 speaks of its being in MS.
in that year. Dr. Favrat, the Latin translator,
writing in 1762, speaks of three German editions;
of these I possess one, probably the second. It is
thus entitled :

" Aurea Catena Homeki. Das ist : Eine Beschrei-
bung von dem Ursprung der Nattlr und nattirlichen
Dinge, VVie und woraus sie gebohren und gezeuget, auch
wie sie erhalten und wiederum in ihr uranfilngliches
Wesen zerstoret werden, auch was das Ding sey, welches
alles gebahret und wieder zerstoret, Gantz simpliciter
nach der Natur selbst eigner Anleitung und Ordnung mit
seinen schonsten naturlichen rationibus und Ursachen
ilberall illustriret. Neue Auflage, Welche nach einem ac-
curaten und Vollstandigen Manuscript fast auf alien
Slattern verbessert, und an sehr vielen Orten um ein
grosses Theil vermehret. Leipzig, Verlegts Samuel Ben-
jamin VValther, 1738, pp. 406, sm. 8vo."

The motto on the verso of the title-page is, —

" Wenn ihr nicht verstehet, was irdisch ist, Wie wollet
ihr verstehen was Hiramlisch ist."

The editor thus commences his advertisement :

" I herewith present the benevolent reader with a Phy-
sical and Chemical Work in two parts, of great value, the
like of which he has scarcely ever seen ; and concerning
which it is credibly reported that ere this, a thousand
Dollars have been paid for the MS. ; and a little while
ago, and even at the present time, 30, 40, 50, 60, and

even 100 Dollars have been given for the loan of it, or for
information concerning it."

He next tells us that he printed the work from
a collation of three MSS., and then apologises for
the bad Latin with which the author occasionally
interlards his work, by referring to p. 162., where
the writer describes himself as a poor persecuted
ploughman and peasant. The editor concludes by
noticing a third part of this work, treating De
Transmutatione Metallorum, which he does not
think it necessary to print, at least in the present
edition. Favrat, in his preface, speaks of this
Third Part as both trashy and spurious, and says
that it was printed with the other parts in the
^rst German edition, but advisedly omitted in the
second and third editions.

The Latin translation is thus entitled :

" Aurea Catena Homeri. Id est Concatenata Naturae
Historia Physico-Chymica, Latina civitate donata notisque
illustrata a Ludovico Favrat, M.D. Sol veritads tenebras
fugat. Francofurti et Lipsice sumtu \_sic'] Knochii et Es-
lingeri. mdcclxii., pp. 630, sm. 8vo."

In his preface Favrat speaks of " the anony-
mous Author, who lived in the 17th century." A
note in the fly-leaf of my German edition states
the name of this mysterious author to be Fuldang
Leopold Codrus.*

There is but little to be observed about this
Latin version. Favrat gives at the beginning the
famous Smaragdine, or Emerald Table of Hermes,
as it is often referred to by the author.f He also
divides the work into numbered paragraphs. It
ends at p. 573. ; after that he gives some theses of
his own. The running title of the Latin version
is S. D. G., which is to me unintelligible. J

There are two plates, the same in the original
and in the translation. The first is the Golden
Chain of Homer, as interpreted by our author,
and consists of ten rings, or links, depicted in red :
and there is a so-called Erklcirung A. C. H., in
German verse, to explain the diagram, but which
is too long for insertion.

The other plate depicts a circle formed by two
serpents biting, each, the other's tail ; the upper

* These are the words of the Note : " Der Author
dieses Buchs soil heissen Fuldanus Leopoldus Codrus, wie
solches auss einer charta des seel[igen] Herrn D. Grossen
wahrgenommen."

t It was translated into Latin from the Arabic and
Greek copies by Kircher ; and may be found in English in
Taylor's Proclus on the Theology of Plato, vol. ii. p. 194. ;
in the Lives of the Alch. Phil., Lond. 1815, and in many
other places.

t In a book entitled De la Philosophie de La Nature, ou
Traite de Morale pour L'Espece Humaine, 3^«ie ed., Lond.
1777, 6 vols. 8vo. ; in the second volume, pp. 437 — 445.,
the writer treats of the doctrine of a graduated chain of
nature, as maintained by Pythagoras, Bonnet, Leibnitz,
BufFon, Le Cat, &c., refers to the A. C. IL, though in a
very general way, and speaks of it having been translated
into French several times. I should be glad to get accu-
rate information on this point.

64

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2Bd g. No 56., Jan. 24. '57.

serpent is winged, and represents the Ahyssus Vo-
latile Superior, and the under serpent, the Abyssus
Fixum Inferior. The motto is frona the Psalms,
" Deep calleth unto Deep." In the middle of the
circle is the cabalistic Agla, or Shield of David,
with the signs of the planets, and the divisions of
nature, animal, vegetable, &c. There is an Erh-
Idrung Abyssi Duplicatce, before the plate, in
verse.*

The A. C. H. consists of two parts ; Part I.
treats Of the Generation of Things, Part II. treats
Of the Corruption of Things and their Anatomy.
Some notion of its character may be gained fi'om
the concluding paragraph in the author's preface :

"Now he who proposes to contemplate the existence
(manner of being) of Natural Things, their Birth, Life,
and Death, must consider the source of Nature from be-
ginning to end ; that is, How, and From What, Nature
produces, sustains, and again destroys, the things con-
tained in the Four Elements, and in each of them sepa-
rately, as the Meteora Universalia, Animals, Vegetables,
and Minerals : How Nature herself dissolves and coagu-
lates, resolves and regenerates (Wie die Natur selbe sol-
vire, coagulire, resolvire, und regenerire) ; For what
Nature makes, and by what means she makes it, through
the very same means she destroys all again. Thus every-
thing has its Coagulator and Resolver, its Life and Death,
within its own self, through which it is produced and
sustained, and again broken-up and destroyed. For from
diversities of operations and of modes of operation, pro-
ceed a different working and effect." f

Our author follows the Egyptians and moat
ancient sages, in regarding Nature as a Series of
Rings or Revolving Circles, foi-ming a vast Chain,
which links the Deity with His humblest creature.
However, he deals not so much with the Scale of
Creatures, as with that Protean Chain of Metamor-
phoses and Transmutations, which unites in one
the Dyads or Bipolarities of Life and Death, Ge-
neration and Corruption, Corruption and Rege-
neration, Coagulation and Dissolution, Evaporation

* In accordance, I suppose, with the Caduceus of
Ilei'mes, and the instructions of Cornelius Agrippa, " Pinge
duos Angues, §-c." See his Occult Philosophy. Vaughan
says, " Take our Two So-pents, which are to be found
everj'where on the face of the earth," &c. And, after
various directions, adds, " Do this, and thou hast placed
Nature in the horizon of Eternity. Thou hast performed
that command of the Cabalist, 'Unite the End to the
Beginning as the Flame is united to the coal ; for the
Lord is superlatively One and admits of no second.'
Consider what it is you seek ; you seek an indissoluble,
miraculous, transmuting, uniting Union ; but such a tie
cannot be without the First Unity, &c." — Lumen de
Lumine, p. 62.

f The Burmese appropriately call the world " Logha,"
which signities alternate Destruction and Reproduction. In
Ovid (Tlfef., lib. xv.) we have a good specimen of the old
Egyptian philosophy on this head, as taught by Pytha-
goras. Cf the A. C. H., Favrat's edition, §§ 71-2., 242-3.,
and 915., the last in the book ; pp. 25, 82-3., and p. 406.
in the German. Among other works of Paracelsus, our
anonymous author evidently studied his Three Books of
Philompky written to the Atheuiana, and his treatise Of the
Transmutation of Things.

and Condensation, Volatilisation and Fixation,
&c. &o.

In P£t,rt II. cap, iv. pp. 335 — 6., we have a cu-
rious passage on Transmutation, an expansion of
the idea in the Religio Medici, and as quaintly
expressed as by the English knight himself, viz. :

" ' All flesh is grass ' is not only metaphorically, but
literalh', true ; for all those creatures we behold are but
the herbs of the field digested into flesh in them, or more
remotely carnitied in ourselves." — Rei. Med., § xxxvii.*

Coleridge, too, in the conclusion of his Aids,
speaking of the magic metamorphoses wrought by
the occult power oi' Assimilation, has an eloquent
passage on this point :

_ " The germinal power of the plant transmutes the fixed
air and the elementary base of water into grass or leaves;
and on these the organific principle in the ox or the ele-
phant exercises an alchemy still more stupendous. As
the unseen agency weaves its magic eddies, the foliage
becomes indilftrently the bone and its marrow, the pulpy
brain, or the solid ivory, &c." — Aids, 6th ed. vol. i. p. 328.-|-
As the A. C. H. is essentially an Hermetic book,
and the Paracelsic phraseology (such as Evestrum,
Alcahest, &e.) is employed throughout, I need not
in these pages attempt an analysis of its contents.
The best and shortest summary that could be
given of its contents may be attained by quoting
the following passage from an old Hermetic
treatise called The Secret of Secrets, ascribed to a
certain King Kalid : |

" We have taught how a body is to be changed into a
spirit ; and again hovv the spirit is to be turned into a
bodj', viz. how the fixed is made volatile, and the volatile
fixed again : how the earth is turned into water and air,
and the air into fire, and the fire into earth again : then
the earth into fire, and the fire into air, and the air into
water, and the water again into earth. Now the earth,
which was of the nature of fire, is brought to the nature
of a Quintessence. Thus we have taught the waj's
of transmuting performed thro' heat and moisture;
making out of a drj', a moist thing, and out of a moist, a
dry one: otherwise natures which are of several pro-
perties or families, could not be brought to one imiform
thing, if [unless?] the one should be turned into the
other's nature. And this is the perfection according to '
the advice of the Philosopher. Ascend from the earth
into heaven, and descend from the heaven to the earth ;
to the intent to make the body which is earth into a
spirit which is subtil, and then to reduce that spirit into a
body again which is gross; changing one element into
another, as earth into water, water into air, air into fire ;
and fire again into water, and water into fire ; and that
into a more subtil nature and Quintessence. Thus have
you accomplished the treasure of the whole World.'^ §

* Cf. Paracelsus' Athenian Philosophy, book i. text 7.

f Coleridge possibly had in mind a passage in Herder's
Ideen, book v. cap. iii.

J Liber Secretorum Regis CaUd, Francof., 1615, 8vo.
Cf. Theat. Chem., vol. v., and Lives and Select Treatises oj
Alchemystical Philosophers, Lond. 1815, p. 362.

§ These Transmutations remind one of the nursery
tale of The Old Woman bringing her Kid to Market, which,
as well as I remember, Mr. Halliwell, in his work on
Nursery Rhj'mes, traces to an allegorical rabbinic parable
of Transmutation. I am sorry I have not the book at
hand to refer to.

2"'' S. N» 56,, Jak. 24. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

65

The Emerald Table of Hermes, quoted in the
above by King Kalid, contains the earliest expo-
sition we possess of the Golden Chain of Nature,
and yives the keynote to the work of our
anonymous author. I need not, however, take
up space with it here, as it is readily to be met
with.

In concluding this portion of my note, let me
refer to the very interesting work entitled A
Suggestive Inquirj/ into the Hermetic Mystery,
London, T.Saunders, 1850, pp.531., 8vo. ;* as
chap. ii. treats " Of the Theory of Transmutation
in General, and of the Universal Matter."

ElBIONNACH.

(Tb he continued.^

CURIOUS SUEGEON S BII-L.

The following medical bill for curing a prisoner
in the Tower, a.d. 1588, presenting so many
curioiis items, I think it is worth preservation in
the pages of " N. & Q." The perfun^ed quilts for
his head, and some other articles, might pass
muster ; but we cannot refrain a smile when we
read of four ounces of perfumed lozenges for his
ear, and four ounces of syrup for his nostrils. In
addition to this account for medicines supplied,
the doctor seems to claim some reward for curing
Gerald. Over and above his bill, therefore,
reckoned at 51. 0«. 66?., they appear to have
awarded him 195: 66?., making a sum total of 6Z.
This plentiful supply of drugs did not, however,
prevent his falling sick again, for in July, 1589,
we find another account of 10/. Perhaps some of
your readers may be able to define what the
" trossies de terra sigilata" were?
« Sept. 1588.

" Tlie Note of Charges of Jno. Roberts, Surgeon.

" His Charges for the curing of 3fr. James Gerald in the
Tower.

A note of such charges laid out to the use of Mr. James

Givold, as shall apeare following :

s. d.
Imprimis p and for 2 bottells of Serope of 3

pints a peace at - - - * xij iiij

Item 1 unce of the Beste Rubarbe at . - ix viij
Item 3 Bottells of Diet Drinke of a potteli a

peace at - - - - - xiij iiij

Item 2 Quilts perfumed for his lied at - x vi

Item 2 Pourgations at - - " vj viij
Item 4 ounces of perfeumed Lossengis for his

eare - - - - - x vj

Itm 4 unces of serope for his nostrils at - viij viij

* This learned and valuable book is anonymous, and,
I regret to learn, has been suppressed by the author. In
it he advertised " The Enigma of Alchemy and CEdipus
Kesolved ; a Poem in Five Parts," &c., which has never
appeared. The writer seems to be unacquainted with the
A. C. H., as he makes no allusion to it.

Itm 4 unnces of unguent for his eare at - vj vj

Itm 4 unnces of Implaster for his eare at - v viij

Itm 4 unnces of Pilles of Mastichini ^t - viij x

Itm 2 drames of pillelucies at - - v viij

Itm 1 drame of Irossies de terra sigilata - ij vj

Tli0 holle somme of chargis is at v" vj''

I stande to yo" bono" rewarde for my paines"^ ,

taken in curing of Mr. James Garpldejit yC ( .""
honors pleasure yo'' Lordshippes to comande r^^^ '^.
duringe liffe. John Robertes, Sourgon. -J
« Totalis vj"."
Again for the quarter ending Julie, 1389, 10".

Cl. Hopfeb

PAINTERS ANACHRONISMS.

Since forwarding my observations on the hare
which figures in mediaeval representations of the
"Last Supper," I have had an opportunity of
looking in again at Lord Ward's pictures, and find
the little painting by Albert Durer less extraor-
dinary than I had supposed ; indeed, it is quite
thrown into the shade by a Dutch rendering of
" Christ and the Crown of Thorns," which for
extreme profanity has not, I should think, its
equal.

Teniers seems to have been unable to leave his
beloved pothouse even when treading holy ground ;
and consequently the Roman soldiers are so many
Dutch boors, full of beer and vulgarity ; and, as if
not satisfied to have trenched thus far on the re-
verence of his admirers, the painter has repre-
sented a rude sketch of another boor stuck on the
outside of the open door ; and the room and fur-
niture are quite ix\ keeping with his Dutch jma-
ginalion.

A collection of these painters' anachronisms
might be made both interesting and amusing, if
they have not as yet been gathered together ; I
believe no DTsraeli has as yet appeared to chro-
nicle the " Curiosities of Art."

One of the most amusing I have stumbled on is
mentioned in those ponderous volumes by Dibdin,
wherein he narrates his foreign adventures in
1820, the " Picturesque Tour."

Noticing the cheap chap-books then so popular
in that part of France, which had their centre in
Caen, he gives an illustration from one of them,
conveying one of these artists' conception of the
" Departure of the Prodigal Son," who " is aboi^^
to mount his horse and leave his father's house, in
the cloke and cocKd hat of a French officer ! "

In architectural details the painter is more
startling still, for if there has never been a dis-
position to act, there has never been wanting in-
clination to paint " in the living present."

Gothic cathedrals and convents form back-
grounds to Scripture subjects, and indeed, the con-
jectural architecture of Palestine alone would

66

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"* S. No 66., Jan. 24. '57.

form no small division of the proposed collec-
tion.

• Then, again, the faces and figures of the models
are generally traceable to the land of the painter :
there never was a race so innocent of ethnological
distinctions as these artists. Albert Durer's
" Prodigal with the Swine," for instance, a dissi-
pated German Herr, with a lank face, drooping
moustache, and hair enough to put to shame the
full-bottomed wigs of a later century.

The last instance of this carelessness of the
flight of time was in the article of costume, in a
painting of a Scripture subject (in which most of
these anachronisms occur) by Mr. Thomas, which
hung in the rooms of the Academy last year. In
the foreground of this subject a figure was repre-
sented in the slashed breeches of the fifteenth cen-
tury ! T. Haewood Pattison.

5ffmar ^qU&.

Lines from a Parish Register, — Lines from a
blank page in the old (a.d. 1666-1695) parish
register at Eckington, Derbyshire :

" Omnia fake metit tempus.
" Our Grandfathers were Papists,
Our Fathers Oliverians,
We their Sons are Atheists,
Sure our Sons will be queer ones."

J. Eastwood.

Plagiarism. — I know not whether the follow-
ing instances of plagiarism have been before
noticed. In Scott's Guy Mannering^ Dominie
Sampson rails at Meg Merrilies in Latin, but
translates it into complimentary English. In
Bulwer's Last of the Barons, Friar Bungay does
the same to the chief of the tymbesteres.

Again, just as in Shakspeare (Henry IV., Part
I. Act II. Sc. 4.), Falstaff multiplies his men in
buckram in the course of his narration, so does
Frank Hervey his highwaymen in Reynolds's Mys-
teries of London, — a book I read when a boy,
scarcely aware of its character.

Disraeli has been reproached for having, in his
Venetia, chap, xviii. book iv., plagiarised from
Macaulay's Essay on Byron ; but is not the ex-
tract, though not pointed out by quotation marks,
sufliciently acknowledged by the sentences : " It
has been well observed;" "These observations
by a celebrated writer" ? Thbelkeld.

Cambridge.

" Dublin University Calendar " for 1857. —
The volume for the current year, under the title
here given, is particularly interesting ; and con-
tains, with a mass of useful information, a revised
list of the Provosts, Fellows, and Scholars of Trinity
College, Dublin, from the foundation to the pre-
sent time. Appended to the name of each is

professedly given a list of at least his principal
writings. This is very good, showing, as it does,
tlie groundlessness of the charge of " Silent
Sister ; " but there are some strange omissions on
the part of the editor, who justly acknowledges
his many obligations to Dr. Todd. For example,
Dr. Hales (elected Fellow in 1769), though the
well-known author of several learned works, does
not get credit in the Calendar for one ; Dr. Young
(elected in 1775, and subsequently Bishop of
Clonfert) has been similarly treated ; and the
same may be said of Dr. Browne (1777), the Rev.
Wra. Hamilton (1779), and many more. To Dr.
Miller (1789) has indeed been assigned the Phi-
losophy of Modern History; but no mention is
made of his other publications. These omissions
are strange, more especially as other Fellows have
credit for single sermons, or lectures, or papers in
the Transactions of some one or other of the home
or foreign societies. Similar omissions might easily
be detected amongst the Scholars ; but, as I said,
the volume is particularly interesting, and we are
in no small degree indebted to the editor for the
pains he has taken. Abhba.

A Tailor'' s Gravestone. — Many years ago there
was pointed out to me in the Abbey churchyard
of Paisley an upright headstone to the memory
of a tailor. A large pair of scissors or shears
is cut upon it, between the expanded blades of
which a huge louse is suSering the pains of death.
Whether the latter was added by desire of tlie
friends of the deceased, or by the waggery of the
stone cutter, non liquet. G. N.

Standard of Gold. — The following information
was given in The T'imes of Jan. 10, 1857, by
" One of the Trade." Thinking it will be more
easy of reference if transferred to, and indexed in,
the pages of " N. & Q.," I send you the substance
for insertion :

" Standard of gold. — Two years ago there was an
alteration made in the quality of gold marked in Gold-
smiths' Hall, it being represented to the President of the
Board of Trade that it would be advantageous alike to
the manufacturer and the public : and instead of there
being only two different standards, there are now five,
viz. 22, 18, 15, 12, and 9 carats. If, on the purchase of a
watch, the cases, instead of bearing the mark of ' 18
carat,' the gold of which would be worth 67»-. per oz,
should be marked onlj' ' 12 carat,' the gold is worth only
45s. per oz., and the purchaser has been legally robbed
of the difference in value, which, supposing the cases to
weigh 1 oz. 10 dwts., would be 33s.

" When purchasing a gold watch, therefore, see that
the cases are marked ' 18 carat ; ' if they are not so
marked, do not make the purchase."

Geo. E. Fkere.

Royden Hall, Diss.

A Scotch Midwife. — This useful class of
women is now fast disappearing, except in remote

2»<» S. NO 56., Jan. 24. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

67

districts of the country ; a picture of one of them,
of the old school, is worth noting.

In a trial before the Court of Session, to prove
the legal succession to the property of John
Morgan, Esq., of Coatcs Crescent, Edinburgh, a
witness gave evidence as follows, namely :

" At Fettercairn, 6th May, 1853, compeared Catherine
N^apier, or Jamieson, widow of the deceased John Jamie-
son, wlieelwright in Fettercairn, who being solemnl}'
sworn, &c. I am past 88 years of age, and was born on
the 2iHli of April. I was born at the waulkmill of Pit-
renny, below Fordoun. I learned to be a midwife about
sixty years ago, and I have lived in Fettercairn ever
since, ^vhere I have practised as a midwife. ... I
remember well of being at the birth of James Morgan,
and I acted as midwife on the occasion. The witness here
detailed the whole circumstances attending the birth of
James Morgan. His ftither had had a notion from
judging the planets that the child would not be born on
the dav when the witness expected it, and accordingly,
although she had been in the house at a previous part of
the day, when she judged James Morgan's wife to be
near her time, she was desired to go home, and was not
again summoned until just before the child was born. .
. . . I kept a book in which I entered my professional
visits to the number of 1565 deliveries, but I burned it in
tlie year that the new steeple was built on the church at
Fettercairn, when I thought I was going to die. There
were a good many entries in the book unpaid for, and I
was unwilling that anybody should be troubled about
them after my death. . . . James Morgan was born
in the summer time, but I cannot tell the year. It was a
honny night in summer. I could have told the year if I
had not burned the book as alreadv mentioned."

G.N.

The Orientalist, Joseph Hammer, Vienna. — As
the biographers will be busy about the life of this
greatest man, lately departed, it may be interesting
to state what I know from personal knowledge,
that Hammer, when upwards of fifty years of age,
became a pupil of the great natation school in the
Prater, Vienna, — then also frequented by me.
The late Hofrath became so proficient, that he
performed the masterpiece of swimming across
the great Arm of the Danube, near the Tabor
bridge, and thus got the diploma (freedom) of the
natation school. Et legere sciebat — et natare.

J. LoTZKY, (Panslave).

15. Gower Street, London.

<k\\txit<i.

WHO WROTE " CHEER, BOTS, CHEER ?

You and your numerous correspondents are
supposed to know, or to be able to discover, everv-
thing connected with literature, past and present.
Can you inform me who is the author of a song
entitled " Cheer, hoys, cheer!" ? I think — I be-
lieve,— nay I am sure that I wrote it — and
invented it : — and I believe this upon evidence
which is as convincing to my own mind, as the

evidence of the fact that I have a nose upon my
face — whicli I can feel when I will, and of which
I can see the rt flection in a mirror. In fact, there
is no fact more indubitable to my mind, than
this particular fact. Yet I learn, from an Edin-
burgh newspaper, which a good-natured friend
has just forwarded for my gratification, that
" Cheer, boys, cheer! is the literary product of
Lady Maxwell of Monteith, sister to Admiral Sir
Houston Stewart ; and not of Charles Mackay."
I will not be so ungallant as to call upon the lady
herself to substantiate a claim which I am quite
sure she has never made ; but perhaps some of
your correspondents will be able to inform me
whether Lady Maxwell has written a parody or
imitation of the original song ? and thus led the
correspondent of the northern newspaper into a
blunder, which is amusing to me, but which may
perchance be painful to a lady, who I am sure
would no more think of robbing me of my poor
verses, than I would of stealing licr purse or her
pocket-handkerchief. The thing is of little value,
I admit ; but if I am not to believe that it is
mine, I must disbelieve, Sir, in your existence —
in that of "N. & Q." — in that of the piece of
paper on which this letter is written — nay, in
that of the solid earth itself. Chas. M.\ckat.

PERRIN S " HISTORY OF THE WALDBNSES.

Looking through the very interesting Catalogue
(No. 12.) issued by Mr. Thos. Jepps, of Queen's
Head Passage, I find the same book occurring
twice, but with two distinct titles, copies of which
I enclose. Both are by the same printer and of
the same date. Can you, or any of your readers
inform me of any similar cases ? R. D. Garland.

" Luther's Fore-Runners ; or a Cloud of Witnesses, De-
posing for the Protestant B aith. Gathered together in the
Historic of the Waldenses ; who for divers hundred years
before Luther, successively opposed Popery, professed the
truth of the Gospell, and sealed it with their bloud.
Being most grievousiy persecuted, and many thousands
of them martj'r'd by' the tyrannic of that man of sinne
and his superstitious adherents and cruel Instruments.
Divided into three parts. The first concerns their original
beginning, the puritie of their Religion, the Persecutions
which they have suffered throughout all I'^urope for the
space of about four liundred and tiftie years. The second
contains the Historic of the Waldenses called Albigen-
ses. The third concerneth the Doctrine and Discipline
which hath beene common amongst them, and the confu-
tation of the Doctrine of their Adversaries. All which
hath been faithfully collected out of the Authors named
in the page following the Preface. Bj' J. P. P. L. Trans-
lated out of French by Samson Lennard. London :
Printed for Nathaniel Newberry, and are to be sold at the
signe of the Starre, under S. Peter's Church in Cornhill,
and in Popes-head Alley, 1624."

" The Bloudy Rage of that Great Antechrist of Rome
and his superatitioos adherents, against the true Church

68

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 56^ Jan. 24. '57.

of Christ and the faithfull professors of his Gospell. De-
clared at Large in the Historic of the Waldenses and
Albigenses, apparently manifesting unto the world the
visibilitie of our Church of England, and of all the re-
formed Churches throughout Christendome, for above foure
hundred and fiftie years last past. Divided into three
parts. The first concerns their originall beginning, the
puritie of their Religion, the persecutions which they have
suffered throughout all Europe, for the space of about
foure hundred and fiftie yeares. The second contains the
historie of the Waldenses called Albigenses. The third
concerneth the doctrine and discipline which hath bene
common amongst them, and the confutation of the doc-
trine of their adversaries. All which hath bene faith-
fully collected out of the Authors named in the page
following the Preface. By J. P. P. M. (sic). Translated
out of French by Samson Lennard. London : Printed for
Nathanael Newberj', and are to be sold at the signe of
the Starre under Saint Peters Church in Cornhill, and in
Popes-head Alle3', 1624."

[A copy of this work before us contains both title-
pages; that entitled Luther's Forerunners is the first, and
has six lines printed in red ink. — Ed.]

Baptism of William Cecill, Lord de Boos. —
LordBurleijjh, in his Notes of the Reigns of Queens
Mary and Elizabeth (printed in Murdin's State
Papers), thus records the birth and baptism of his
great-grandson, among the public and private
events of the period :

" 1590, May. William Cecill, Lord Ross, born at
Newark."

"June 4. Willielmus Cecill, post mortem Matris Ds,
de Ross, baptizatus est in Castello de Newark."

William Cecill, grandson of Lord Burleigh, and
son of Thomas first Earl of Exeter, married Eliza-
beth Manners, daughter and sole heiress of Ed-
ward Manners, third Earl of Rutland, of which
marriage William Cecill, Lord de Roos, was the
eldest son.

William Cecill, the father, built a house in or
near Newark, I believe on the site of the Hospital
of St. Leonard ; but I should like to be informed
whether he occupied the castle in 1590, and if so,
in what capacity.

Also, if any of your correspondents can refer
me to a contemporary or subsequent account of
the birth and baptism of Lord de Roos, or of the
rejoicings on the occasion, or to any verses on the
subject ? I have not found the event mentioned
in any of the collections of the Cecil Correspond-
ence to which I have had access. G. R. C.

Great Tom of Westminster. — The ancient clock-
tower, in the New Palace Yard at Westminster,
is said to have been erected from a fine of eight
■ hundred marks paid by Ralph de Hingham, chief
justice in the reign of Edward I., for having been
induced, corruptly we must presume, to mitigate
a poor man's fine from a mark to a noble, and to

erase a roll of record for that purpose. (See this
related in Thoms's Anecdotes and Traditions.')
According to Aubrey, the great bell was of no
older date than John, Earl of Salisbury, who died
in 1400 :

" The great bell at Westminster, in the Clockiar at the
New Palace Yard, 36,000 lib. weight. See Stow's Survey
of London, de hoc. It was given hy Jo. Montacutc, Earle
of (Salisbury, I think). Part of the inscription is thus,

«c. ' annis ab acuto monte Johannis.' " — Aubrev's

History of Wiltshire, 4to., 1847, p. 102.

Stow says notliing of the age or donor of the
bell. Is any other copy of its inscription extant ?

J. G. N.

Devonshire Anti-Cromwellian Song. — Upwards
of thirty years ago, the following loyal eflusion
was commonly sung by old nurses, and others of
the humbler classes, in the West of England.
They adapted it to the music of the chimes ; or
rather, the singers used to say that it was what
the chimes expressed : —

" I'H bore a hoale in Crummel's noase,
And therein putt a string.
And laid 'en up and down the teown.
For murdering Charles our King."

I should be glad to know what are its claims to
antiquity ? and whether there are any more
verses ? As the anniversary of the martyrdom
is near at hand, the time is appropriate for
endeavouring to ascertain whether this reminis-
cence of Devonshire loyalty really dates so far
back as the period of the Restoration.

Royalist.

A Leading Coach. — What is a leading coach ?
If any reader of your useful miscellany can solve
this question, I shall be obliged by his communi-
cating it. The term occurs in Memoirs of the
Reign of George IT., by John Lord Hervey, edited
by Mr. Croker, 2 vols. 8vo., London, 1855 (vol. i.
p. 272.). The Prince of Orange having arrived
in London for the purpose of marrying the Prin-
cess Royal, the eldest daughter of George II., was,
on Nov. 8, 1733, fetched from Somerset House to
St. James's in an equipage sent for him by the
king, termed " a leading coach." Mr. Croker,
who certainly has great aptitude to unravel ob-
scure phrases, as well as to adapt English idioms
to the French, &c., acknowledges his inability to
give the peculiar meaning of a leading coach, but
has discovered that the same sort of carriage was
sent for the Duke of Wirtemberg, when he came
over to marry the Princess Royal, daughter of
George III., now sixty years ago ; and that, there-
fore, a leading coach seems to have been the most
suitable equipage. From coaches to stables the
transition is not so outree ; but I may, I presume,
be permitted to ask what a bottle-groom and a
hobbt/'gj'oom, in the royal stables, were ? I mean
what were their peculiar duties ? ♦.

2°a S. No 56., Jan. 24. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" The Choice.'' — I bave before me Miscellany
Poems, by the author of The Choice, London,
1702 8vo. Can you give me the name of the
author ? J- C. WiTTON.

Bath.

List of General Councils. — Can some of your
numerous and obliging correspondents refer^ me
to a correct list of general councils ? Authorities
are so much at variance on this subject, that it
seems to be almost hopeless to attempt to arrive at
a very satisfactory conclusion. For instance, in
Bohn's new edition of Blair's Chronological Tables,
generally a trustworthy guide, I find, 1123, a
general council held in the Lateran ; 1414, Coun-
cil of Constance, seventeenth general council;
1545, Council of Trent, the nineteenth ani last
general council; yet in Landon's Manual of
^Councils, all the afore-mentioned are stated to be
" falsely styled oecumenical." Numerous instances
of a similar kind occur ; I merely refer to these as
cases in point. I have searched several of the
best authorities for the information, but in none is
it given with the reasons why, &c. Herbert.

The Kings Cock-Crower. — Durin^the season
of Lent an officer, denominated "The King's
Cock-Crower," crowed the hour every night
within the precincts of the palace. Instead of pro-
claiming it in the ordinai-y manner. On the first
Ash Wednesday after the accession of the House
of Hanover, as the Prince of Wales, afterwards
George II., was sitting down to supper, this officer
suddenly entered the apartment and proclaimed,
in a sound resembling " the cock's shrill clarion,"
that it was past ten o'clock. Talcen thus by sur-
prise, and very imperfectly acquainted with the
English language, the prince mistook thetremula-
tion of the assumed crow as some mockery in-
tended to insult him, and instantly rose to resent
the affront ; with some difficulty he was made to
understand the nature of the custom, and that it
was intended as a compliment, and according to
court etiquette. From that period the custom has
been discontinued.

I have sent this curious account of the office of
king's cock-crower, thinking it worthy of being
preserved iii " N. & Q." It would be very inter-
esting if some account was given of other court
offices which are now discontinued. By whom
was the office of king's cock-crower instituted ?

NOTSA.

Hebrew Bible. — On the title-page of the first
volume of a Hebrew Bible in liiy |)OSsession, is
written in a very neat hand, —

' John Dauid.

'KpKei <roi r] x*P'S M'"'. _

ex dono reuerendi patris Dni
W. Morgan Episcopi Landauen.
18 September, 1595."

Will some contributor to " N. & Q." kindly give

d, translation of the Greek words ? tliey seem to
me to have formed a favourite motto with the
writer, as I find it occurring in one or two places
in the book.*

The interest which I feel in this volume is con-
siderable ; it was Bishop Morgan's, who was en-
gaged in t\\& first translation of the Bible from the
Hebrew into the Welsh language ; it is evidently
the identical copy upon which he laboureil. The
verses are numbered to a considerable extent, and
many marginal notes in Welsh in an ink brown
witli age.

Dr. John Davies (whose autograph the above
is) was an eminent AVelsh scholar, and author of a
Latin- Welsh Dictionary, folio, and I believe was
enofaged upon ttie second translation of the Bible
int'o Welsh. I should be very glad to know the
date of my Hebrew Bible, and whether it is a
scarce edition ; perhaps some one of your readers
who is versed in bibliography could assist me when
I state that it ctmtaiiis from Genesis to end of
Second Book of Kings. The Books of Genesis and
Joshua have each a large word prefixed, engraved
on wood, all the others have the first word ia
metal type. J- Nixo*.

Bangor, N. Wales. "

Goethe's Paganism. — May I Inquire of Eirion-
NACH where I can find the opinion expressed as to
Goethe's equal dfetestation of " tobacco, bells, bugs,
and Christianity ?" If not in direct contradiction
of his avowed belief, it is utterly at variance with
the idea as to his faith one gathers from his auto-
biography; as well as with the notion of hint
forttied by his admiter and student, J. T. N.

Clinch of B'arnet. —What was the origin of this
mimic or posture-master, who was so famous
abbut the time of Queen Anne ? Some informa-
tion would also be acceptable as to the nature of
his performances. What ultimately became of
him ? Does the saying " Like clever Tom Clinch,
when going to be hanged," bear refeience to this
man? He is the "Archimimus" of a poem in
the Musce Anglicance, and is also mentioned by
Ned Ward, and in The Spectator I believe.

Henry T. Riley.

^^ Shathmon." — What is the length of a shath-
mon ? This Query was much debated some years
ago, when, at last, the question was supposed to
have been put at rest by an interpretation of Sir
Walter Scott; who has repeated it since in the

[* They are from the Greek Testament, 2 Cor. xii. 9.,
" My grace is safficient for thee." Our correspondent
should have sent the imprint, as atcU as the size of his
Bible. In 1620, John Bill printed the second edition of
the Welsh Bible. It was revised by Dr. Richard Parry,
Bishop of St. Asaph, and Dr. John Davies, his chaplain,
well known by his several learned and antiquarian pub-
lications.]

70

>rOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n'« S. No 56., Jan. 24. '67.

Antiquary. He supposes it to be a "salmont"
length, or the standard length of a salmon weir —
the lenj^th of a full jjrown salmon ; but bow can
this be ? for, in the Morte U Arthur, the knight is
said to be wounded in the thigh the length of a
sJiathmon. Of course, no man ever had a thigh
the length of a salmon. The passage runs thus :

" How in the rn'ght came in an armed knight, and
fought with Sir Gauth, and hurt him sore in the thigh ;
and how Sir Gauth smote off the knight's head,"

" And when the knight saw Sir Gauth come so fiercely
upon him, he smote him with a foin through the thick of
the thigh, that the same wound was a shaftmon broad,
and had cut in two many veins and sinews." — Morte
d' Arthur, chap. 139.

Ahthtjk Ashpitel.

Poet's Corner.

Gower's " Napoleon, and other Poems." — There
was a volume published in 1821, by a Mr. Samuel
Gower, entitled Napoleon, and other Poems. At
the end of the volume there is a list of works pre-
paring for the press (by the same author) on
various subjects : poetical, dramatic, political, &c.
Could you pblige me by giving the names of the
Poetical and Dramatic Works in this list ? * X.
Glasgow.

Edridge and other early Water-Colour Artists.
— Can any of your readers, conversant with the
early history of the fine arts in England, inform
me where is to be found a collection of the works
of Edridge, a landscape and miniature painter in
water-colours, contemporary with Girtin, Turner,
and the other old worthies ? A few years since, a
rather large collection of them was publicly sold.
Were tliey much dispersed or did they fall into a
few hands ? They are works of much excellence,
and those which are fully coloured are rarely to be
seen. The pencil sketches are more common.
Also, what were the names of the early English
artists in water-colours, prior to Paul Sandby,
Hearne, Rooker, and Cozens? And where can
a collection, or specimen of their works, be seen ?

J. Sewell.
Islington.

Heraldic. — Can any correspondent of " N. &
Q." tell me to what families these arms belong ?

1. Or, 3 trefoils sable.

2. Barry of 15 pieces, argent and gules.

Has No. 1 . any crest or motto ? if so, what are
they ? J. A. S.

Medical Attendance on Domestics and Agricuh
tural Labourers. — Probably many of your readers
are general practitioners in medicine, and I should
be greatly obliged by information from chem what
would be a fair remuneration per head per annum
for medicines and attendance upon my domestic

[• This work is not in the British Museum. — En.]

servants and agricultural labourers. I believe
such arrangements are not uncommonly made by
respectable practitioners in rural districts.

Vryan Rheged.
Pope's Letters. — In the Memoir of Pope pre-
fixed to the "Aldine Edition" (p. cxii.), I find
the following passage : —

"Pope chose (however) to put forth the volume [of
his Letters'] by subscription; and having obtained a
sufficient number of names, it appeared both in quarto
and octavo, early in 1737. It was shortly after reprinted
in three vols, octavo, with the addition of all those letters
from Curll's publications which were genuine, and of
several never before committed to the press."

This second publication, in three volumes 8vo.,
I have never met with or heard of elsewhere. I
should be glad to know if any of your readers
have seen it. W. M. T.

^^ Arminestall Countenance.'" — What is the mean-
ing and derivation of this phrase : it is found in
the Morte d" Arthur, chap. Ixxiv. :

"Then said Morgan: 'Saw ye my brother Sir Arthur?'
' Yea,' said her knight, * right well, and that ye should
have found, and we might have stirred from our steed:
for, by my Arminestall countenance, he would have
caused us to have fled.' "

A. A.

Poet's Comer.

The Prince of Wales at Cabinet Councils and
in the House of Commons. — The autiior of the
I' History of the Life and Reign of George IV.,"
in Lardner's Cabinet Library, speaking of the
Rockingham Ministry, in 1782, has the following
remarks :

"The Prince of Wales's intimacy with Mr. Fox turned
his mind to politics. He frequently sat through a debate
of five hours in the House of Commons, and ivas some-
times present at the Cabinet Councils."— Vol. i. p. 85.

The Prince of Wales was born August 12, 1762,
and, therefore, during the Rockingham adminis-
tration, he was less than twenty years old. It is
not conceivable that any person who was not a
responsible adviser of the Crown could have at-
tended meetings of the Cabinet. Is there any
proof that the Prince of Wales, at this, or any
subsequent time, was present in the House of
Commons, and sat through debates five hours in
length ? L.

Watfs Monument. — Would any of your readers
be so kind as to inform me if a monument is ,%till
to he seen in St. Martin's Church, described by a
Glasgow historian, in 1736, as follows :

" I must here make mention of Mr. William Watt, Esq.,
our countryman, who was a taylor, and lies buried in St.
Martin's Church in the Fields, London, in a white marble
monument, adorned with seraphims, with this inscrip-
tion : —

" ' Here lies, expecting a joyful resurrection, the body
of William Watt, Esq., taylor to his majesty, and at his

2n'> S. Ko 6§^ Jan. 24. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

71

death master of the Scottish incorporation in London.
He died the 23d of January, 1675,* aged 39. To whose
memory tiiis monument was caused to be erected by
John Allan, lilsq., Mr. Andrew M'=Dougal,t &c., faithful
executors of his last will.'

His Epitaph engraven on the Monument, §*c.

" ' In vain an epitaph should the(e) commend
Thou that was pious, just, a faithful friend,
Doom'd to a trade, yet blest with all that can
Adorn the person of a gentleman.
Industrious wisdom thy estate did plant,
Yet more thou wert, a zealous protestant.
Skill in thy art, thee to the court did bring,
And made the(e) suit the genius of a King.
Could I say more, 'twere but thy merits due,
And all that read thy name would say 'twas true.' "

G.N.

iHtnor ^xittiti tatt!) ^n^toer^.

Thomas Bromley. — The above-mentioned
•writer published a treatise entitled The Way to
the Sabbath of Rest, about 1670, which was re-
printed in 1710 and 1761. The editor of the
edition of 1710 states the author was of All Souls
College, Oxon, that he held many MSS. of his,
which hef)urpospd to print, if the first publication
proved acceptable to the public. It is somewhat
remarkable that no notice of him is to be found in
Wood's AthencB Oxonienses. I shall be glad to
know if he i)ublished any other treatise than that
mentioned above, or if anything is known of the
author's MSS. \ whether they exist, and if so,
where they may be found ? C. J. S.

[We have before us the edition of 1692 of The Way to
the Sabbath of Rest, 4to. Tlie preface states that " this
Treatise was writ and published by the author in his
Youth, about forty j'ears since ; " so that the first edition
appeared about 1652. The editions of 1710, London, 8vo.
and " reprinted at Germantown, Philadelphia," 4to., 1759,
contain two other Discourses by Bromley, namely. The
Journeys of the Children of Isi'ael, and A Treatise of Ex-
traordinary Divine Dispensations, under the Jewish and
Gospel Dispensations. We suspect the latter edition was
edited by the Rev. Thomas Hartley, Rector of Winwick,
in Northamptonshire, who, it will be remembered, added
A Short Defence of the Mystical Writers to his Paradise
Restored, 8vo., 1764. In the Sloane MS., 2569, is a short
Sermon from Mount Olives, by Thomas Bromley, probably
the same individual, as the volume contains several mys-
tical pieces. Cf. « K & Q.," 2n'i S. ii. 488.]

The Battle of Prague. — It is not known, I am
told, who composed this once famous piece of
music. Are there any surmises on the subject ?

Henry T. Rilet.

[This piece has been attributed to Franz Kotzwara or
Koczwara, a musician born in Prague, who came to Lon-
don about the year 1791, after which he published some
songs and instrumental music]

[* 1678. •{• Andrew Mackdowall. These various read-
ings occur in The New View of London, yvhere the epi-
taph is given. As it is omitted in Str3'pe'3 Stow, and
Seymour's London and Westminster, we suspect that it
has been destroyed.]

Sir Robert Steele. — There was published in
1 840, by Sir Robert Steele, The Marine Officer,
2 vols. Is the author still living ? X.

[Col. Sir Robert Steele, of Beaminster House, Dorset,
died at Paris, in the early part of the year 1842. See
Gent. Mag. for Feb. 1842, p. 229.]

Letters of the Pascals. — In 1844 there was an-
nounced as " sous presse, pour paraitre incessara-
ment," under the editorship of M. Faugere, the
Lettres, Opuscules, et Memoircs de Gilberte et
Jacqueline, Sceurs de Pascal, et de Marguerite
Perier, sa Niece, I have made more than one un-
successful attempt to procure the work. Is it out
of print ? So I have been told. Or, was it never
printed ? This answer I have also received. If
you, or any of your readers, can give me informa-
tion on the subject, I shall be obliged. H. M. T.

[This work was published with the following title in
1845 : Lettres, Opuscules et Memoires de Madame Perier et
de Jacqueline, Sceurs de Pascal, et de Marguerite Perier, sa
Niece, publics sur les manuscrits ofiginaux par M. P.
Faug^re. Paris, Auguste Yaton, Libraire-Editeur, Rue
du Bac, 46. 1845. 8m]

" Heptameron."' —

"Heptameron, or the History of the Fortunate Lovers;
written by the most Excellent and most Virtuous Princess,
Margaret de Valois, Queen of Navarre."

This is a small 8vo. which I have recently ac-
quired, and am inclined to think it rare. It is
Englished by Robert Codrington, M. A., and
printed at London, 1654. I wish to know if I am
right as to its rarity ; also where the French ori-
ginal may be seen, and to have some account of
the translator. J. C. Witton.

Bath.

[The British Museum contains several editions of the
French original ; in the King's library are the following
copies : L'' Heptameron des Nouvelles de Marguerite de
Valois ; remis en son vray ordre, par Claude Gruget,
4to., Paris, 1559 ; Le Meme, 4to., Paris, 1560 ; Le Meme,
16mo., Paris, 1567; Le Meme, avec des figures gravees
d'apres les dessins de Freudenberg et Dunker, 3 vols. 8vo.,
Berne, 1780-1. This is a beautiful large paper copy.
Robert Codrington, the translator, was a miscellaneous
writer, born of an ancient family in Gloucestershire in
1602, and educated at Oxford. He died of the plague, in
London in 1665. For a list of his publications and trans-
lations, see Wood's Athence by Bliss, iii. 699. Codrington's
editions oi Heptameron are considered rare ; the sale prices
in Lowndes are 2Z. 2s. and 2Z. 8s. A new translation of
this work, by Walter K. Kelly, has recently been pub-
lished among Bohn's Extra Volumes.]

The Lottery Diamond. — What is the story at-
tached to this diamond ? And in whose posses-
sion is it at present ? Henry T. Riley.

[This is called the Pigot diamond, weight 47^ carats,
for the disposal of which a lottery was permitted Jan. 2,
1801 ; it was afterwards sold at Christie's auction for
9500 guineas, Maj' 10, 1802, and knocked down to Messrs.
Parker & Birketts, pawnbrokers, of Princes Street. It is
stated in The Times of May 12, 1802, that Mr. Christie

12

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N« 66.^AK, 24. '67.

gave a very ingenious history of this celebrated jewel,
lias this notice been printed? His poetic recommenda-
tion of this gem is thus repoi'ted in the Annual Register
of 1802, p. 401. : ''Its owners were unfortunate in its
being brought to a market where its worth might not be
sufficiently' valued, where the charms of the fair needed
not such ornaments, and whose sparkling eyes outshone
all the diamonds of Golconda, In any other country, the
Pigot diamond would be sought as a distinction, where
superior beauty Avas more rarely to be found." The last
notice of this diamond that occurs to us is the statement
in the Gent. Mag. for Nov. 1804, p. 1061, where it is said
"that the Pigot diamond has been purchased to form a
part of Madame Bonaparte's necklace." Mawe, however,
in his Treatise on Diamonds, edit. 1823, p. 43., has given
the following particulars of this diamond : " The Pigot
diamond is a brilliant of great surface both in table and
girdle, but is considered not of sufficient depth. Its
weight is 49 carats. This gem is valued at 40,000Z. ; and
was, about twenty years ago, made the subject of a public
lotter3\ It became the property of a young man, who
sold it at a low price. It was again disposed of, and
afterwards passed into the possession of a jeweller in the
city [London?], and is said to have been lately sold to
the Pacha of Egypt for 30,000?. It may justly be called
E diamond of the first water, and rank among the finest
in Europe,"]

aaepUciS.

SWIFT, PORTRAIT OF, AND EDITION OF 1734.

(2""* S.ii. 21. 96. 158. 199. 254. 509.)

I, as well as P. O. S., have been allowed to see
G. N.'s volume, and I find that it possesses a kind
of interest which G. N.'s imperfect description of
it did not lead me to expect. It is certainly not,
as he stated, " a volume of an edition of 1734,"
and I doubt whether it be a volume of any edi-
tion whatever. G. N. also omitted to state that
it is a duodecimo, a fact which would have, at
once, distinguished it from Faulkner's editions of
that period. P. O. S. has described the volume
accurately ; but he too has assumed that it is " a
volun)e of an edition," and in this, I think, he is
mistaken : for, though it was evidently intended
to be so, I suspect that it became, in fact, no more
than a separate republication, in a cheaper form, of
the 4th volume of Faulkner's edition of 1735 ;
and that the mystery that hangs about the volume
arises from the rivalry of hostile booksellers. The
case, I am pretty certain, was this : — Of Faulk-
ner's four-volumed octavo edition, the first three
consisted chiefly of Swift's pieces, originally pub-
lished in England : the fourth was of his Irish
tracts. English copyright was not then protected
in Ireland, nor vice versa; and we find, in Swift's
Correspondence, a very remarkable letter from
Motte, the Dean's London publisher, dated " 31
July, 1735," complaining of Faulkner's proceed-
ings ; and he goes on to say :

" I am advised that it is in my power to have given
him and his agents sufficient vexation, by applying to
the law ; but that I could not do without bringing your

name into a court of justice, which absolutely determined
me to be passive. I am told he is now about printing
them in, an edition in twelves ; in which case I humbly
hope you will lay your commands on him (which, if he
has any sense of gratitude, must have the same power as
an injunction in Chancery,) to forbear sending them over
here." "

This, I think, explains the whole afl'air. Swift,
urged by his own publishers, and, no doubt, by
Pope (a very close calculator of profits), inter-
fered to arrest Faulkner's edition in twelves — at
least, as to the first three volumes ; but of the
4th volume, containing the Dean's Irish pieces,
there was no English copyright, and Faulkner,
whatever the case might be as to the first three
volumes, had an undoubted right'to reprint them,
and, as we. see, did so. As no trace has been
found of any other volume of the proposed duo-
decimo edition, it may be, I think, concluded, that
Swift's interference, and the menace of the Court .
of Chancery, were successful, and that no more
than the Irish volume was finally published. I
would not, however, discourage our Irish friends
from looking out for other volumes ; because, if
they were actually printed (as we see the 4th
volume was), Faulkner would no doubt have been
reluctant to lie under so heavy a loss, and might
have subsequently issued them. C.

I have had an opportunity of collating with each
other the 8vo. and 12mo.'- editions of 1735, both of
which are in the library of Trinity College, Dub-
lin. There can be no doubt that the Svo. pre-
ceded the 12mo. edition, not only for the reasons
stated by P. O. S., but also because the former was _
published by subscription ; and the preface con-
tains an apology for the work being delayed some
months longer than was promised, in consequence
of the difficulty experienced by the publisher in
procuring some of the original pieces of the author,
all which pieces are printed in the 12mo. edition.
Again, at the end of the preface of the Svo. edition,
an announcement is made that, " before each of
the three ensuing volumes, there may perhaps be
a short advertisement." In the preface to the
rimo. edition the announcement stands in this
form :

" Before each of the ensuing volumes are short adver-
tisements. In the advertisement to vol. iii. of the 8vo.
edition, consisting of Gulliver's Travel, the erroneous line
' Mr. Sympson's Letter to Captain Gulliver,' is corrected
into ' Captain Gulliver's Letter to Mr. Sympson.' "

The order of the poems in vol. ii. varies much
in the two editions. Prometheus is inserted at
p. 181. of this volume of the 12mo. edition, which
fact alone is decisive of the question of priority,
and there is another poem entitled " A Descrip-
tion of an Irish Feast," inserted at p. 114. of the
12mo., which I have not found at all in the Svo.
edition.

2-d S. N» 5%, Jan. 24. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

73

I shall be happy to reply to any of your corre-
spondents who may desire further information on
this subject. 'AAievf.

Dublin.

MUSICAL BACHELORS AND MCSICAL DOCTORS,
TUKIE PRKSS AND PLACE.

( 2°" S. iii. 48.)

I am glad to hear from M. A. (Oxon.) that the
method of teaching music in the Universities is
meeting some consideration. The Universities
appoint Professors of Music without knowledge of
their education, and grant degrees without supply-
ing education. This system has led to the de-
struction of all proper class-books in music, and
Dr. Crotch terminated the matter by writing a
work on composition, out of which no professor
dare examine, and from which no one can learn
music, and at which scholars smile in astonish-
ment. For aught that Dr. Crotch proves, the scale
of music dropped from the clouds, and parts of it
have since been lost, or, to quote his own words,
" become obsolete ; " and of anything particularly
ugly he cautions the student, " Be careful not to
use this in music for the drawing-room, but put it
into your church music, — there it is fine." ! The
" Chants" of Sir H. R. Bishop just published, and
his work on " Gregorian Chants," put him out of
consideration as a co»tr#puntist, and demonstrate
he was unacquainted with the most ordinary rules
of the alia Cappella school of writing. Is not this
the result of no school, and no class-books, at the
Universities ? But upon the exercises for degrees
tin's result has had a still more disastrous effect.

A reply to M. A. (Oxon.) suggests the question
whether the University degrees in music are not
given in contravention of the charters of the Uni-
versities ? The riglit to give the degree is founded
on the duty to aflbrd the education, for the degree
is the proof that the education has been received.
The faculty is the record that the pupil has gra-
duated through a course of instruction, been pro-
perly exercised, and fairly examined. To supersede
the education is to resign the degree, and no
charter contemplates the banishment of any art
from the University, and notwithstanding retain-
ing the right to dispense symbols of proficiency in
its study. By what moral or legal right can an
examiner inquire into that over which the Uni-
versity has had no control, and of which it has no
knowledge ? Can a degree given under such cir-
cumstances be consistent with the charters of the
Universities? Would it meet with the approval
of the Visitor, should the legal value of such de-
gree be called in question ? Let us see how this
state of things tells upon the candidate. How can
a candidate know the opinions of the University
professor on it* scale of music, its chords, tiie

power of the scale, the forms of composition, or,
indeed, of any of the elements of music ? What is
the young man to say if examined on the "Tierce
de Picardie," the "Hypo-Phrygian," the "German
sixth," or other such absurdities ? What can he,
or dure he reply, if asked how many B flats thera
are in the key of C, or what is the root of C, D
sharp, F sharp, and A, when heard together in the
key of C ? What is he to say on the alteration
now made in England in the first .movement of
Mozart's Requiem, or of the celebrated chord in
Beethoven's last Symphony, which is now pro-
nounced " no chord at all" ! What can he know
of the mind of the professor, and all being mystery
and doubt, how can he safely reply ? Under
these circumstances is the University doctor a
myth, or a reality ? Of course I am arguing on
the supposition that his degree is not an honorary
one. If honorary, can the University legally give
a degree in an art she has despised and rejected ?
and if so, what is her own appreciation of this sin-
gular mode of treating her dignities ? No Uni-
versity has a right to make any statute or bye-law
which shall prove to the injury of the under-
graduate, and benefit only its members.

I shall be happy to answer the two Queries of
M. A. (Oxon.) as to dress and place, but before
doing so beg to inquire if the semi-academical
nakedness of the Mus. Doc. of Oxford, given in
Ackermann, be the veritable attire of that dignity
in these days ? And farther, what status a Mus.
Doc. holds in his college, if he belong to a college,
and what place he takes therein ? I have looked
for him in vain, and his place appears to be " no-
where," unless in the ruck, or among the fillies in
the distance. H. J. Gauntlktt.

Powys Place.

CKOMWBLLS PORTRAITS AND BUST.

(2"'! S. ii, 468.)

In reply tt) your Manchester correspondent
T. P. L.'s three questions, allow me to offer the
following Replies :

1. I never heard of a portrait of Cromwell
smoking in a public-house after the battle of
Naseby, said to have been taken by General Lam-
bert.

2. I have seen an engraving of the Lord Pro-
tector's effigy, but whether the one your corre-
spondent alludes to I know not. The Cromwelli-
aria, p. 185., describes his effigy.

3. I have seen several busts as well as casts,
none in my opinion good, if we may judge from
the fine original painting of that great and extra-
ordinary man. But I possess a very fine modern
bust in plaister, from the " waste " mould, and
from which no mould or copy has been made, con-
sequently it is unique ; it was modelled from a

74

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 56., Jan. 24. '57.

cast from the Protector's face, which has been in
the family of the descendants (there are lineal de-
scendants yet) since Richard Cromwell, conse-
quently a most authentic pedigree is attached, but
from its age is becoming soft and unfit to be han-
dled. The bust was modelled by Henry Weigall,
Esq., of Wimpole Street, who, to his honour and
credit as an artist, has treated his subject in a
bold and most masterly manner.

The bust was shown to Prince Albert and the
Committee of the House of Commons (which sat
to determine what statues should be placed in the
new Palace at Westminster), and elicited surprise
and pleasure ; but it was stated that the wnnt of
funds would in all probability prevent its being
cut in marble.

It is a question whether the exclusion of such
an appropriate bust of the man who had raised his
country to the highest pitch of honour and credit
with all foreign powers, was not to be attributed
more to the unfortunate period when the outcry
was raised, " Shall Cromwell have a place " among
the good kings his predecessors, and before the
exemplary ones who succeeded him. This low and
vulgar public cry of humbug I believe was the
real stumbling block to the raising the bust within
the walls of a similar building, wherein his voice
was once heard vociferating "Away with this
bauble," and where his cool indomitable spirit
cleared the House, locked the door, and quietly
walked to Whitehall.

H. W. F. (Lineal Descendant.)

LEANING TOWERS.

(2°^ S. ii. 456. 478.)

The article in the Penny Magazine (March 21,
1835, p. 111.) is not chargeable with propagating
the hypothetical story of a dispute betwixt the
builder of Chesterfield Church and the Corpora-
tion ; and so far from treating the slanting appear-
ance as an optical illusion, that valuable miscellany
points out the error of Mr. Rickman, who, in his
work of Gothic Architecture, says :

" The apparent bearing of the spire arises partly from
the curious spiral mode of putting on the lead, and partly
from a real inclination of the general lines of the wood-
work of the spire ; "

and replies, that had he ventured to mount the
tower, and walk round the spire, he would have
seen on the south, or rather at the south-western
angle, the ball at the summit almost vertical to his
head, while on the opposite side the same ball
would be hidden from the sight by the swelling of
the middle of the spire. Its real crookedness has
been proved by a careful measurement, which es-
tablished that it deviated from the perpendicular
six feet to the south, and four feet four inches to

the west, giving its greatest angle of inclination
somewhere near to the south-west angle. The
writer suggests that this deviation of form may
have been occasioned by lightning, instancing
Linthwaite Church, near Huddersfield, struck
Feb. 8, 1835, so as to bend the spire out of the
perpendicular. The comparative exemption of
our ancient spires from the subtile effects of elec-
tricity is remarkable in reference to the liability
thereto of our modern spires. Our practical ap-
plication of electricity to use has not advanced in
architecture.

I conceive the spire may have been constructed
in this spiral shape, instead of conical form, inten-
tionally. The use of these lofty masses was to
guide the worshippei-, before the era of turnpike
roads, through the moors and forests, and over the
streams and valleys, he had to traverse to get to
church ; and the symbolic meaning of the flame-
like form was probably indicative of light and
illumination derivable from church attendance.
It is not improbable that the same principle which
guided the construction of the leaning towers of
Bologna may have been pursued in Chesterfield
Church, probably first erected in the time of Wil-
liam II.*, and certainly before 1234. The optical
illusion which these leaning towers and spires pre-
sent is noticed by Dante in reference to the tower
of Carisenda, near Torre Mozza :

" Qual pare a riguardar la Carisenda
Sotto il chinato, qufh^Jo un nuvol vada
Sovr' essa s'i, ch' ella in contrario penda."

Inf., xxxi. 136.

That is, when a cloud, against which the tower
hangs, is passing over it, the tower appears to
stoop to one beneath the leaning side.

These spires were not always conical. Of the
two western spires of Lichfield Cathedral the south
is a cone, the north one is hollowed inwards, ap-
proximating to the shape of a trumpet, which may
be symbolic of the gospel trumpet summoning the
believers to worship. T. J. Buckton.

Lichfield.

ANTIQUITY OF THE FAMILY OF BUTTS.

(2°'> S. ill. 16.)

I am obliged to Dr. Doran for his reference to
Mrs. Sherwood's Autobiography, a work I have
not seen. I must still, however, in spite of her
reference to Camden, express my disbelief of the
antiquity of the family at Shouldham Thorpe,
where they were stated by E. D. B. to have been
situated, and inheriting a property descending
through many generations, from before the time
of Edward II. I have referred to Camden's

* About A.D. 1100, according to Lysons's Mag. Brit.
(vol. V. p. 80.), William Rufus gave this church to the
Dean and Chapter of Lincoln, who are now the patrons.

2»<» S. No 66., Jaw. 24. '67,]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

U

Britannia, but do not find Sir W. Butts, or indeed
Shouldhani Thorpe, mentioned at all. Many thou-.
sand Deeds and Court Rolls, from the time of
King John and Henry III., relating to the Should-
hams and neighbouring parishes are in my custody,
and I think I must have met with the name of
Butts had it been of the least note. By referring
to my note-book again I find it occurs somewhat
earlier than I before stated, but without the dis-
tinction of " armiger," " generosus," or even yeo-
man, till the time of Henry VIII.

« 24 Hen. VI. William But of Garbesthorp,* is men-
tioned in a Deed.

" 17 Edw. IV. William But, witness to a Deed.

« 21 Edw. IV. William But, is amersed Foston C. R.

" 16 Hen. VII. By Deed John Godesou conveys to
Thos. Harple, Edmd. Whyte and William Butte, 3 roods
of land.

"3 Hen. VIII. William But did fealty for a messuage
and 12 acres of land, Foston C. It.

" 7 Hen. VIII. William Butts of Garbesthorp, party
to a Deed.

" 1 Edw. VI. William Buttys of Watlington occurs."

The notices now become frequent.

The following is the pedigree given in Berry's
Kentish Genealogies, taken, I presume, from a
visitation made in 1619, and sworn to by Leonard
Butts, who appears to have sold all his lands in
Norfolk, and gone to reside at Bromley, in Kent:

Will. Butts of Shouldham Thorpe, CO, Norfolk.= daughter of Kernill (1).

William Butts of S.Th.= daughter of Conesbyc.

Will. Butts of Sh. Th.=Ursula (2), daughter of Sir Jolm Tindall, Kt.

Margaret, married Edw. Morrys (.&)
ofSh.Th.

(3) Will. Butts of Sh. Th.=Jane, daughter and heir of Will. Cockett
I ofBesthorpe.

{<) Will. Butts of
Sh. Th., eld.
son.

Leonard Butts, living=Jane, daughter of

at Bromley, 1619. Leonard

of CO. Suffolk.

Frances, married
Thos. Steward.

Jane, married
Jarvis Violett
of Bromley.

Henry Butts, maiTied
Elizabeth, daughter
and co-heir of Jolm
Bell, CO. Kent.

Upon this I would observe, —

(1.) This should probably be Kerville, a good
family at Wigenhale and Watlington, and of
which there was a decayed branch at Shouldham
Thorpe, not above the degree of yeomen.

(2.) Ursula, relict of Richard Gawsell, and ac-
cording to the Gawsell pedigree daughter of Ro-
bert Walbut, of Oxburgh. William Butts held
his Court jure uxoris, for Gawsells M. in Wat-
lington, 34 Hen. VIII. In 32 Hen. VIII. he held
his first Court for M. of West Derham Abbey in
Watlington, as Fii-marii Dom. Regis. He died
10 Elizabeth, Shouldham, C. R.

(3.) William Butts held his first Court for his
M. in Garbesthorp, late Gawsells, Sep. 27, II
Elizabeth. His will is dated 27 Elizabeth, proved
May 9, 1585.

(4.) Under age in 1585. Held his first Court
for M. of Russell in Garbesthorp, 1612. Will
dated 1623. His brother Henry his executor.
He had another brother John, who probably died
young, as he is not named in the pedigree of 1619.

(5.) The family of Morris were yeomen at
Garbesthorp.

About the same time that the Butts family ("ac-
cording to the above) flourished at Garbesthorp
there was a Sir William Butts, chief physician to
King Henry VIII., to whom the king, in his
twenty-eighth year, granted the M. of Thomage,
in Norfolk. He married, it is said, Margaret,
daughter and heiress of Bacon of Cam-
bridgeshire. He had three sons, Sir William Butts,

* Garbesthorp, alias Shouldham Thorpe.

Lord of the M. of Thomage, slain at Musselburgh
Field, 1 Edw. VI. (Query, the origin of Mrs.
Sherwood's tale of Poictiers), Thomas Butts,
Lord of the M. of Ryburgh, and Edmund Butts
of Barrow, co. Suflblk, whose only daughter Anne
married Sir Nicholas Bacon of Redgrave.

The connexion between this brsinch and those
of Shouldham Thorpe I should be glad to learn,
as well as to obtain any information of their de-
scendants.

Should E. D. B. have any evidence of the fa-
mily possessing and inheriting lands at Should-
ham Thorpe so early as Edw. II., I should be glad
to learn it. As it is.'it seems to me clear that
they only began to make their way to any notice
about Hen. VIII.'s time. The M. was but a small
one, and was held by the Harpleys previously to
the purchase of it by Gawcell, the Harpleys being
in the rank of yeomen. With regard to the
origin of the name of But (this being, by the
way, the earliest orthography) or Butts, I pretend
not to decide, but feel inclined to think that it
arose before surnames became common and here-
ditary, from some John or William residing utte
the But, or near the Butts. We have numerous
similar instances ; there is scarcely a parish in
this neighbourhood of which I have any early
deeds, but what had its Robert at the Tunes-end,
or John or Thomas, &c., as the case may be.

The following may interest Mr. Lower :

" 13 Edw. III. Ric. ad portam.
" 11 Edw. III. Walter attenewhale, Thos. atte Fen.
" 15 R. II. Rob. Hurlebat, Thos. Hurl le batte of Gar-
besthorp.

H

NOTES ANB QUERIES.

[2a« S. No 66., JaU. 24. '67.

" 50 E. III. John Atteyate, John Atte more.
" 21 R. II. Gregory atte Lathe.
" S. D. Will. Mudepit, Osbert Spir hard.
« 11 Edw. I. Will. Milkaubred, Walter, son of Will.
Milk and bred.
« 12 I-I. IV. Nicholas Milkeherde.
"12 Edw. II. John in Angulo, William in the Wro."

G. H. D.

SK^pIteiS t0 Minav ^utvit^.

Hildehrand Jacob (2"'' S. iii. 48.) — This gen-
tleman was the eldest son of Sir John Jacob, of
West Wratting, eo. Cambridge, and died June 3,
1739. He lived in Clarges Street, Piccadill}^ and
in 1717, married Isuriel, daughter of Sir John
Bland, of Kippax Park, co. York, and had issue
one son and one daughter. She died in 1744. G.

Rvdhalls, the Bell-founders (2"'^ S. ii. 467. ; Iii.
18.) — The following account is given of the Rud-
halls : —

" The precise time when the family established their
bell-foundvy in the city of Gloucester is not known. The
names of the founders were Abraham, senior ; Abraham,
junior; Abel, Tiiomas ; and now, John Rudhall. The
number of church bells cast by them, as stated in the
printed lists, is 4,454 : but those are omitted which, having
been previously made by them, have been recast : there-
fore, it is probable, the whole number may exceed five
thousand. Tliey have sent bells to most parts of Great
Britain and Ireland, to the East and West Indies, and to
North and South America." — History and Description
of the City of Gloucester, by George Worrall, Counsel ;
Gloucester, 1829. 12mo.

To the preceding may be added, that it is said
that a bell-foundry was established in Gloucester
upwards of 500 years ago ; that it extended from
a large house situated on the south side of the
Eastgate Street, down to the Bell Lane (which
derives its name from that circumstance) ; and it
may also be remarked, that of the two first-rate
hotels in that city, one is styled " The Bell," and
adjoins Bell Lane, in the Southgate Street. ij.

I well remember, some forty-five years since,
a large printed broadside, framed, hanging up in
one of the studies of the Bodleian Library, which
contained a list of the various places in England
where Abraham Rudhall, the then celebrated bell-
founder, had exercised his skill ; and where spe-
cimens, memorials of his art, were to be found.
Perhaps some of your Oxford correspondents will
inform us if such a memorial still exists ?

S. M. H. O.

Baiter's " Chronicle'* (2'^ S. ii. 509.)— In your
Editorial Notice, appended to this Query, you
mention that the "edition of 1730—1733" "was
edited by Edward Phillips, the nephew of Milton,
and is considered by the booksellers the best
edition." I have a copy of an edition by Phillips,
with a continuation by him down to the Restor-

ation of Charles II., which the editor, in his pre-
face, lauds as highly as the knight does the original
work. It is printed 1679 ; and at the head of the
title-page is written, "pr. 20/. 9s., Nov"^ 18"^ '83;"
which, if referring to the book, seems high even
for those days.*

The title-page contains vignettes of " Verolam,"
" Lincolne," " London," " York ; " and figures of
" A Roman," " A Saxon," " A Dane," and " A
Norman ; " besides a portrait of Charles I., and
what I take for the vera effigies of the worshipful
knight himself. Opposite the frontispiece is a
portrait of Charles II., and the volume is inter-
leaved with curious engravings of the kings of
England, cut from some other book, and pasted
on sheets ; commencing with the Conqueror, and
ending with Charles 1. These engravings are
oval, about two inches in the transverse diameter,
and of considerable antiquity. One of the same
set, pasted on the back of the title-page, consists
of a representation of St. George slaying a dragon,
surmounted by the cross and crown of England,
encircled by the dates of the kings' reigns, and
subscribed " Effigies Regum Anglorum a Wil-
helmo Conquestore." On the second title-page,
the work is called the "seventh impression" of
Phillips' edition. I should like to know whether
this is not a more valuable edition than those you
mention ; and also to get some clue to the work
from which the engravings are cut ? From what
remains of the letter-press on the back of them,
they seem to be from some much more concise,
but scarcely less quaintly worded work, tlian the
Chronicle. J. C. H.

Irish High Sheriffs (2"'' S. ii. 508.) — Abhba
will find, in the late lamented Mr. Ferguson's Ex-
chequer Notes, and his papers, the roost perfect
known list of the high sheriffs of counties in Ire-
land. In some instances it begins in the thirteenth
century, and appears very correct since the be-
ginning of the last century. Simon Ward.

The Order of St. Michael (2"^ S. ii. 229.) —
Since I wrote last on this subject I have acci-
dentally discovered what became of the collar of
this order which was worn by King Henry VIII.
In the next reign it was converted into a collar of
the Garter for the use of Sir William Herbert,
afterwards created Earl of Pembroke :

" Item, a coller of golde of th' order of sajmt MIchaell..
(Sidenote} ix" Dec. 1549 this coller gyven by the Kinges
Ma* to sir Will'm Herbert knight, m"" of the K'es horses,
to make for the said sir Wyll'm a coller of the Garter,
w'^ii coller of S' Michaell w'inwrj^tten was dd. to hj^m of
the weight of xxx oz. of golde by vertue of the coun-
sailles warraunt." — Inventory of Jewels, Plate, &c., 3
Edw. VI., in MS. Soc. Antiq., cxxix.

The same MS. contains another memorandum,

I* Lowndes values this edition at 6s.]

2nd g. N" 66., Jaw. 24. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

?7

recording the still more interesting fact that the
collar of the Garter which had belonged to the
poet Earl of Surrey was taken for the personal
use of King Edward VI. — At the end of the
fourth volume of Tytler's History of Scotland
(1831), is an inventory of the royal jewels made
after the death of James III. Among them
(p. 411.) was "a coUer of gold maid with ele-
phantis and a grete hinger (or pendant) at it."
James III. had married a princess of Denmark —

"Item, a coUere of cokkilshellis contenand xxiiij
schellisofgoW." — P. 415.

"Item, sanct michaell of gold with a perle on his
spere." — P. 411.

If a list of the knights could be found, we
should probably see in it the name of King James
III. J. G. N.

Aneroid (2"'' S. ii. 417.)— Dr. Drew, in his
Practical Meteorology (p. 212.), says that the Ane-
roid barometer " was invented a few years since
by M. Vidi of Paris." In March, 1848, Dr.
Daubeny exhibited it as a novelty to the Ashmo-
lean Society at Oxford (Proceedings of the Ashm.
Soc, vol. ii. p. 188.). We have, therefore, at last
advanced tivo steps towards the discovery of the
real meaning of the word. We know, first, the
date of the invention ; and, secondly, the name of
the inventor. Can any of your readers tell me if
M. Vidi is still alive, or where his original ac-
count of his invention is to be found ? M. D.

A Boy born Blind and Deaf (2"^ S. iii. 31.) —
More recent particulars of the extraordinary case of
James Mitchell are given in Miss Sinclair's Shetland
and the Shetlanders, published in 1840. This un-
fortunate being had then attained the age of forty-
five, and was living in apparently good health at
Nairne, though deprived of the faculties of speech,
sight, and hearing. Miss Sinclair's graphic and
affecting account is well worth reading.

2JoBBi8 Deck.

Cambridge.

Ohservation of Saints' Days (2"** S. ii. 452.) —
J. H. M. has made a droll mistake. Bishop Lati-
iTier was, doubtless, an extraordinary man ; but
few will imagine it possible that he could vote in
Convocation some years after he was burnt. The
Latimer mentioned w£»s William Latimer, dean of
Peterborough. Henry Guydickens.

Canonicals worn in Public (2"^ S. ii. 479.) — H.
T. Riley is surprised to find that, in some wild
parts of Northumberland, the clergy still go to
church in their canonicals. How much will bis
wonder be increased when he is told, that in
hundreds, perhaps thousands, of parishes through
the most civilised parts of the kingdom, in citjes,
towns, and villages, it actually is still the common
practice, where the parsonage is no great dis-

tance from the church, for the clergymen to robe
at home, and so attired walk through street or
road. Henry Gdydickens.

St. Govor (2"'' S. iii. 31.)— St. Gover was one
of the three principal Saints of Gwent, in South
Wales ; not one of the Roman Catholic Saints, but
one of the early Christians. The two others were
St. Henwg and St. Gwarrag.

There is but one church, that I am aware qf,
which bears the name of St. Govor, and that is
known by the name of Llan Over. The name of
the saint extends to the parish, and to the re-
markable well, which, surrounded by eight others,
is still regarded by the old inhabitants with espe-
cial reverence as Ffynnon Over, — the well of
Govor, whose name is generally spelt with an e,
although in the genealogy of Welsh saints it ap-
pears with an o.

It is highly probable that the spring alluded to
in Kensington Gardens, having been discovered
since the appointment of the present Chief Com-
missioner to the Office of Works, that Sir Benja-
min Hall has suggested this name ; which, though
of course very familiar to his own ears, possesses
the advantage of being perfectly distinct from any
other name within the precincts of the metropolis.
It was no doubt considered necessary that it
should have the name of a saint, and of a male
saint ; as the other well in Kensington Gardens is
known by the name of St. Agnes.

It would really be a boon to the public, if the
Chief Commissioner would furnish a i'&w more old
British names to distinguish the millions of lo-
calities that have now duplicate appellations.

Hermit.

^^ Sulpitius Severus" (2"'' S. iii. 28.)— My atten-
tion has been called to an interesting MS. note
on Sulpitius Severus. It immediately struck me
that I recollected a MS. note on the fly-leaf of my
own copy (Elzevir, 1665). On referring to it, I
find that it was a College premium, with the fol-
lowing testimonies written in a vei'y legible hand
(except the autograph), as follows : —

" Honesto, ac liberaliores indolis puero, Cornelio de
Bevere, cvim in quarta classe studium ejus profectusq;
eniiniiisset, utq; ipse majori etiam inipetu leratur ulterius
et alii per ejus exemplum accedantur, ad classem tertiam
adscendenfei liunc librum praemii nomine dederunt, Amplis
Gravissimiq; Quatuorviri Gymnasii Hagani Curatores,
a. d. VI. Cal. Septembris, Anno cioioclxviii.

".S. L. Salungh. F. W. Banciiem.

" Jon. Coccius,
" Rector."

I would be glad to hear anything about Bevere ;
if I mistake not, his name is familiar to me in the
literary world. R. p.

Cork.

Comptdsory Attendance at a Parish Church
(2"^ S. ii. 466.) — I recollect being present at the

78

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2-oS. N<»66., Jan. 24. '57.

trial of Sir Montagu Burgoyne for having been
absent from the parish church of Sutton. The
action was brought by the rector of the parish,
(who had quarrelled with Sir Montagu,) the noto-
rious Dr. Free ; who was afterwards deprived of
his living, and degraded. Sir Vicary Gibbs was
the judge ; and the defendant obtained a verdict
by pleading indisposition as the cause of his ab-
sence. Dr. Free conducted his own cause in full
canonicals. Arthur B. Mesuam.

Trafalgar Veterans (T^^ S. iii. 18.)— The Rev.
Henry Bellairs, the present rector of Bedworth,
Warwickshire, was a midshipman on board the
" Victory " at the battle of Trafalgar. He held a
commission afterwards in the 15th Hussars.
Warwickshire is rather famous for the number of
its beneficed clergymen who have served in the
army. Among them may be numbered Lord
Charles Paulet, vicar of Wellesbourne ; Hon.
Grantham M. Yorke, rector of St. Philip's, Bir-
mingham, formerly a captain in the 15th Hussars ;
and Granville Granville, vicar of Stratford-on-
Avon. The late vicar of Kenilworth, R. E.
Eardley Wilmot, now rector of All Souls, Mary-
lebone, London, was an officer in the Royal Ar-
tillery. N. L. T.

Descendants of Simon de Montfort (2"'* S. iii.
12.) — Guy de Montfort, second son of Simon,
married the heiress of Earl Aldobrandini, sur-
named the Red, of Tuscany ; became earl, in
right of his father-in-law, and was the ancestor
of an Italian De Montfort (Trivet's Annals^
p. 240.). Richard de Montfort, the youngest son,
is said by Dugdale to be the ancestor of the
family of Wellesbourne de Montfort in Leicester-
shire. (Stothard's Effigies, p. 36.) M. A. E. G.

Union Jack (2°'* S. iii. 11.) — In reference to
your correspondent J. O. L.'s Query, as to the
Union Jack, it may be suggested that the Jacks
taken on board by Admiral Blake after the aboli-
tion of the Union Jack (St. George and St. An-
drew), were St. Georgis Jacks, i. e. Jacks of the
W^hite Squadron.

If I apprehend J. O. L.'s Query aright, he
■wishes to know whether the Union Jacks of the
first two Stuarts were St. George and St. Andrew
hlent in one field, ns we see in the Union Jacks
after the union with Scotland, or quarterly, as
they were carried, I think, at Oliver Cromwell's
funeral, and engravings of which are to be seen
in Noble's House of Ci'omwell. L. H. E.

James Scott, Fellow of University College, Ox-
ford (2°'» S. iii. 29.) — Graduated B.A. 1721 ;
M.A. 1724 ; Minister of Trinity Church, Leeds,
Vicar of Bardsey in Yorkshire, and domestic
chaplain to Frederick Prince of Wales. He mar-
ried a Miss Wickham, grand- daughter to John

Wickham, Dean of York. He was the father of
James Scott, D.D., a celebrated public preacher
at Cambridge, and well known in the days of
Wilkes and Liberty as the author of the political
letters in the Public Advertiser, signed " Anti-
Sejanus." My authorities are the List of Oxford
Graduates and Nichols's Literary Anecdotes.

'A\tevs.
Dublin.

Ancient Parliamentary Speech (2'"^ S. ii. 430.) —
J. Bennet's reference sent me to my copy o[ Sir
Antony Weldon, ed. 1650, p. 25., and to my surprise
I found the following foot-note, in the handwriting
of the late Wm. Bedford, F.S.A. :

" This is a specimen of the accuracy of this foul-
mouthed writer ; it is certain from Sully's own memoirs,
and the authentic documents there quoted, that Sully
came over in an English vessel. The account of Sir An-
tony Weldon convicts itself of falsehood ; for as Grave-
lines is twelve miles from Calais, and Dover only twenty-
one from the same place, the Calais packet with the em-
bassador on board must have reached the English coast
before Sir Jerome's'messenger to the English admiral
could have returned. The truth is, it was the English
vessel in which Sully came over that fired upon the
French vice-admiral."

It would appear, however, from Sir Robert
Mansel's own words, that Weldon's account of the
transaction is correct. I may mention that my
copy of Weldon is enriched with a note in the au-
tograph of Sir Walter Scott :

" This is considered as a libel upon -James, and indeed I
should be unwilling to see it in any other light."

I hope that some Cambrian antiquary may be
able to solve my doubts as to the identity of the
admiral. W. K. R. B.

The Greek Cross (2"'' S. ii. 498.) — Mr. M.
Walcott is certainly mistaken, I think, in ima-
gining that Bishop Beveridge had a Greek, or, in
tact, any early example before him, when he wrote
the passage quoted. What the bishop really meant
was, that (contrary to all ancient examples) there
was a piece of wood sticking ord from the centre
of the cross on which our Lord sat*, and was so
supported ; he makes no mention of the piece to
which the feet were nailed, though he says that it
was towards the bottom. I say that he could not
have had a Greek picture in his eye, because they
always, as far as I know, at least in early examples,
represent the feet as nailed separately. And this
no doubt is more correct.

1. From the nature of the thing : for if one
nail passed through both feet, the size of the nail
and force required would make It impossible, ex-

* Perhaps Beveridge's idea came from the Avords of

Justin Martyr : " a piece iv iJ.i<T<a Trenyiyiiivov cos Kipa.';, e<f ^

ijroxoCvTai 01 o-ravpou/aei'oi," which really means on which
the feet rested, and so the body was supported; "Ubi
requiescit qui clavis affigitur."

2"^ S. No 56, Jan. 24. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

79

cept by miracle, tbat a " bone of him should not
be broken."

2. From authority. In addition to the authors
quoted by Mb. Buckton, we have Justin, Ire-
na?us, St. Augustine (Medit, lib. vi.), Gregor.
Turonensis, de Gloria Martyr, (lib. i. c. vi.), Pope
Innoc. III. ; and later, Cardinal Bellarmine, who
says that he had himself examined the most an-
cient MSS. in the royal library at Paris, in which
he says Christ crucified was often represented, bid
always " quatuor clavis." I certainly never saw
a really old Greek painting with only three nails.
Ayala says, that the Albigenses were the first who
discarded the ancient precedent of four nails, and
adopted the three. How far this is true, I cannot
say. J. C. J.

" God Save the King" (2"'^ S. ii. 96.) — Some
time ago my attention was directed to a work in
Trinity College Library, Dublin (I. I. q. q. 35.),
by the Rev. C. H. Minchin, of Dublin, from which
I extracted the following :

" This celebrated air (God Save the King) was composed
by Anthony Young, organist (a descendant of Alexk.
Young, Gentleman of the Chamber to King James I.,
and of Sir Peter Young, the King's preceptor), as
avowed and affirmed by the composer's five grand-
children, Cecilia Young, Mrs. Anne Isabella Young, Mrs.
Lumpe, Esther Young, Mrs. Jones, and their two cousins,
Thomas Young, of Morden College, Blackheath, emAMury
Lucretia Young, his half sister, to their great niece and
relative Cecilia Maria Barthelemon Henslowe, now
living, and mother to the Author of this Book."

The work is entitled :

" Phonarthron. By the Rev. "Wm. H. Henslowe, M. A.,
Perpetual Curate of Wormegay, near Lynn, Norfolk;
formerly of Jesus College, Cambridge, and Author of
Sermons addressed to the Roj'al Regiment of Artillery, in
the Barracks Chapel, Woolwich."

The words in Italics are so in the book itself,
with a double line under, for the purpose of ar-
resting particular attention to the pedigree. In
the title-page the author expresses himself in the
following style :

" Go forth mj' Book — If England hail thee not,
The friendly Foreigner will save thee from dry rot ;
And tho' a present age thy Author scorn,
Thou shalt be scrutinized by beings yet unborn."

Henslowe.
I find that I have omitted to take down the

publisher's name and date. Geo. Lloyd.

[The melody of " God Save the King" stands in the
MS. of Dr. John Bull, who lived in the reign of Queen
Elizabeth and James I. See " N. & Q." 2°^ s. ii. 96.]

Boohs Burnt (2"*" S. passim.') — Add the follow-
ing, from the Cambridge Chronicle for January 3,
1857, to your already long list :

" An Extraordinary Recantation. — On Christmas Day
a singular scene was witnessed in Norwich market-place.
Mr. J. Comley, an individual who formerly professed he-
terodox opinions, and sent them forth to the world in

various publications, publicly renounced his errors ; and
afterwards taking up a large bale of his works, which he
designated a 'bundle of lies,' proceeded to Mousehole
Heath, and there committed them to the flames. Mr.
Comley has for some little time been an active preacher
of the Gospel he formerly reviled."

I know nothing of the circumstance beyond the
fact of having just seen this paragraph in the
paper. W. Sparrow Simpson.

William Andrew Price, E.sq., Governor of
Surat in 1774 (2"'» S. ii. 466.) — If Glwysig
will enable me to communicate with him privately,
I may be able to give him some information con-
nected with the above-named person. I send my
address to the editor of " N. & Q." E. A. D.

University Degrees (2"'^ S. iii. 12.) — The Gra-
duates of the Universities of Dublin and Durham
are admitted ad eundem gradum in either of the
two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Duchess of Marlborough (1" S. xii. 125.) —
The passage to which the Query refers is :

"Three furies reigned in her breast, the most mortal
enemies of all softer passions ; which were, sordid Avarice,
disdainful Pride, and ungovernable Rage." — "History of
the Four last Years of the Queen." — Swift's Works, xvii.
25. 8vo edit. Lond. 1775.

F.

Songs (2""* S. iii. 11.) — I cannot exactly
satisfy T. H. D. with regard to the authorship of
the song which he found quoted in my Table
Traits. A step in that direction I am, however,
enabled to make, after referring to the Inde An-
glaise of Monsieur Edward Warren. He says of
the stanzas in question, that they are " sublimes
de genie, de tristesse, et de sauvagerie, composes
par une des dernieres victimes." The last words
allude to the cholera of 1833, one of the victims
of which is said to have been the author of this
Devil's Carol. J. Doban.

Major Andre (1" S. viii. ix. x. xi. xii. passim.)

" A lady afterwards carried me to the State Paper
Office, where I saw interesting documents, among them
some letters characteristic of the firm purpose-like Wash-
ington, and a most touching original note, containing
poor Andre's request for a soldier's death, instead of that
of the gibbet. The calm gentlemanly writing, without
tremor, and unmarked by haste — not an unnecessary
stroke nor a useless word — takes one into the very heart
of the man who wrote it. Washington was deeply moved,
but gave no reply. After all he was right. Though poor
Andrd was the victim of that wretch Arnold, who lived
only to die a hundred times over under the scorn of Eng-
land and America, still he was taken in disguise ; and
since Washington felt that an example had become ne-
cessary, he was obliged to condemn Andre as the spy, not
as the soldier." — Hon. A. Murray's United States,'Cuha,
and Canada, vol, i. p. 254.

E. H. A.

80,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ljm g. No 68., Jan. 24.^67.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

"Ten Thousand Chinese Things " was the title, in the
original Chinese (with which we will not trouble our
readers at present) of an Exhibition which we all remember
to have been one of peculiar variety and interest. Paro-
dying this expressive designation, the Calendar of State
Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reigns of Edward VI.,
3Iary, Elizabeth, 1547 — 1580, preserved in the State Paper
Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office ; Edited
by Robert Lemon, Esq., F. S.A., under the direction of the
blaster of the Rolls, and with the sanction of Her Majesty's
Secretary of State for the Home Department. Longman §•
Co., may be entitled "Ten Thousand Manuscripts relating
to English History now first made known." Under that
title we may at once perceive that even the Chinese Ex-
hibition could scarcely have exceeded this single volume
in its almost infinite variety. An Index which contains
about 9000 separate headings, and runs through 90 pages,
makes apparent the number — almost beyond number —
of places, persons, and subjects, to which the book relates.
Scarcely any English name of importance during the six-
teenth century but figures in it ; and there is no public
English transaction but is illustrated by it. In its pages,
as a result of the chronological arrangement, we trace the
current of events as in a narrative history ; and the in-
formation it contains respecting the internal condition of
England under the strong government of Elizabeth lays
open the actual state of our forefathers " to a degree," re-
marks the editor, " which has never yet been approached
in the historical materials of this or perhaps of any other
countr3%" In our small sheet we have not " room and
verge enough " to treat of such a comprehensive work.
To indicate even in the slightest degree the multitudinous
subjects of the manuscripts which it laj's open to the
world would require our whole number. It would be,
indeed, to write a new history of the period. Certainly,
no such history can be written hereafter, nor can any
historical inquiry be successfully carried on without con-
sulting, not merely the present volume, but also tiie ma-
nuscripts which it represents. Here are notices of many
letters of the three sovereigns to whose period the book
relates ; of the statesmen by whom those sovereigns were
surrounded, from Protector Somerset to Burghley and
Walsingham ; of the great churchmen from Cranmer to
Grindal ; of the great lawyers from Bacon to Bromley ;
of the great sailors from Clinton to Howard, Hawkins,
Frobisher, and Drake. There is scarcely a noble family
that will not here find traces of their ancestors; Xevilles,
Talbots, Sackvilles, Howards, Clintons, Brookes, Mon-
tagues, Dudleys, Pagets, Seymours, Cecils, Pouletts, De-
vereuxes, Fitzalans, Russells, Stanleys, shine forth on
every page. Of most of the peers of the time there are
letters. Nor can literature be thought to be unrepre-
sented in a volume which contains information respecting
the family of Shakspeare and his Warwickshire contem-
poraries, with letters of Sir Philip Sidney, Dr. Dee, Dr.
Thomas Wilson, Walter Haddon, Dean Nowell, and George
Puttenham. To our own contributors, often dealing with
minute facts, and to all inquirers of every kind — genea-
logical, biographical, or topographical — it is superfluous
to recommend such a book. It opens up a vast body of
information, much of it, if hitherto accessible at all, only
to be got at with difficulty, and at an expense of time
which was prohibitory'. The compilation of such a vo-
lume must have been a vast labour. We congratulate
the editor on the completion of this first portion of his
task, and shall look anxiously for the volumes which are
to follow. The energetic arrangements of the Master of
the Rolls give hope that it will not be long before what

is here begun for the reign of Elizabeth, will be effected
for the periods of James I. and Charles I. If that
be really accomplished, the name of Romilly will be
connected with one of the most sensible and most im-
portant helps to historical literature that has ever ema-
nated from any person in authority In this country.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUttCttASfi.

Parochial Sermons. By Dr. Pusey. J. H. Parker. 1833. Vol. II.

*** Letters, statin!? particulars and lowest price, carriaqe free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bbll & Daldv, Publishers of " NOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &e. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Poi-e's Letters. 2 Vols. Small Svo. Cooper. 1737.
Pope's Letters TO Ckomwkll. Curll. 17^7.
CoRLicisM DisriAVED. lyondon. 12rao. 1718.
The Curliad. 12mo. London, 1729.
Key to the Dunciad. Second Kdition. 1729.

Ditto Ditto Third Edition. 1728.

Court Poems. Dublin, 1716.

Wanted by Williixm J. Th&ms, Esq., 25. Holyvrell Street, Millbank,
Westminster.

Scott's Bible. Seeley, 1811, or subsequent editions. Vol. I. or Paits 2.
3, and 4.

Wanted by 3fr. Lumley, 126. High Holbora.

Cinquante Meditations «ur la Passion pe Notre Setoneur J. C.
Par E. P. Prangois Coster, S. J. Vers. 1600.

Wanted by WiUiani lTutchison,35. Moore Street, Chelsea.

fiatUti to (SLavtei^an^senti,

Stonkhenge. If Rn. will again refer to Mr. Kemble's Note about
Stonehenge he will see that it is entirely coiifincd to an explanMion of the
name. Ala. Keuble says" the Trililha may have serveii aa r/aUowses,"
not that they icere constructed for thdt purpose.

OxoNiENsis icill ?ee the subject of the douhlefiff) fully discussed in " N.
& Q.," 1st S. xll. 169.

G. Walters. The story of The Barmecides Fenat is in the Arabian
Nights, " The Story of the Barber's Sixth UroUier."

Nicknames of the TTnited States. Mr. St. John Crookes is de-
sirous that vje sliould commilnicale his thanks to Dtt. Doban for his cor-
rections of this list.

T. P. is re/erred for an cxplanntion of The Five Alls 'Jo our 1st S.
viii. 502. ; and o/The Four Alls to 1st S. xli. 185. 292.440. 500.

J. B. (Great George Street). We knoto of no such book: neither can
we conceive it possible even fur the greatest philologist to produce one.

J. Robertson. The article on the Preservation of Papers from Damp
by mean! of Boies of Lime will be found in "N. & Q.," Ist S. vil. 126.

Anon. The line should be —

" When Greeks Joined Greeks then was the tug of war,"
it is from Mat. Lee's Alexander the G reat.

H. T. BoBART. Only the tirms of liobart of Brunswick arc given in
Edmondson's Heraldry, viz. Ar. an oak-branch slipped vert, fructed or.

Henrv Guvdickens. The receipt fr preventing damp will proba^'h)
he found in the recent articles on the Bookworm, «ce Ist S. xii. 427. 474. ;
2nd S. i. 143. 244. 360. See also the articles on Old Deeds, 2nd S. i. 116.
423. 462.

A)iswere to other Correspondents in our next.

Errata. —2nd S. ii. p. 472. col. 2. 1. 53., for " Barber " read "Bar-
ker i " p. 480. col. 1. 1, 10., ^br " Adams " rewl " Adam ; " iil. p. 42. col. 1.
1. 47., for ■' Skepton " read " Skipton ; " p. 50. col. 1. 1. 49., /or " Suiter-
ton " read " Salterton ;" p. 54. col. 2. 1.7., /or " Shem "raad "Saxons "
p. 57. col. 2. 1. 17., for " Grey " read " Gray."

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
warded direct from the Publishers {.including the Half-yearly Index) is
l\s. id., which may bepaid by Post Office Order in favour c/ Messrs.
Bell and Dalov, 186. Fleet Street; to whom also all Commonicationi
FOR iHB Eoiiou thould be aUdi-essed.

2'"» S. N» 67., Jan. 31. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

81

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 31, 1857.

£RROB IN SOUTHEy's COMMON-PLACE BOOK.

FBANCISCO IJE RIOJA.

At p. 268. of the Fourth Series of Soutbey's
Common- Place Booh, some verses are given, be-
ginning, —

" Even as the river swift and silent flows
Toward the sea "

and ending, —

" a little peaceful home

Bounds all my wants and wishes, add to this
My book and friend — and this is happiness."

Either Sonthey's memory failed him here, or, what
is more probable, he found the original in some
edition of the " Jiinvas " of Durtolome Leonm^do de
Argensola, lor they are given as an extract from
an epistle of that writer. The fact is that they
are a paraphrastic version of part of the noble
" Epistolii Moral " of Franchco de Rioja^ a poet of
Seville contemporary with Herrera, of whom what
little is known may be found in Mr. Tioknor's
Historrj of Spanish Literature, vol. ii. p. 507. ; who
has not, 1 think, done justice to the poet in his
critical opinion. The epistle may be found in the
Parnaso Espahol, in the ilr.st volume of Quintana's
selection, and in the collections of llamon Fer-f
nandes and Bohl de Faber. It begins, —

" Fabio, las esperanzas cortesanas
Prisiones son do el ambicioso niuere
y donde almas astuto nacen cauas."

The passage Southey has versified begins, —

" Como los rios que en veloz corrida
Se llevau a la mar," &c.

And ends, —

" Un angulo me basta entre mis lares,
Un Hbro y un amigo, un sueoiio breve
Que no perturben deudas ni pesares."

It is most probable that these verses of Southey
had been elsewhere printed long since, for the
three last lines appear as a motto on the title-page
of Drake's Literary Hours, and are there rightly
given to Rioja.

It appears that the poet was a friend of Lope de
Vega, who has addressed a poem to him entitled
"El Jardin de Lope de Vega," which is to be
found in a volume printed in 1621, called La Fi-
lomena. In this poem, which is interesting from
the notices it contains of the celebrated contem-
poraries of the poet, he enumerates the statues
which should decorate the spot, among which
are, —

" algunos ingenios Castellanos,

Anddaluzes tambien, y Portugueses."

And he adds, —

" Quien duda que tu aqui lugar tuviesses."

The poem opens thus, —

" Divin ingenio, aquieu sugetas
Komanas musas, Griegas, y Espafioles

Que enoblezes, aumentas; y interpretas

Claro Fkbo Andaluz," &c.

And in his Laurel de Apolo, 1630, Lope, in an
epistle addressed to Don Michael de Solis Ovando,
again pays this tribute to the merits of his iiiend :

" Dedicarle a Eioja, honor v gloria

Del Betis, que oy sus alabancas canta.
Kioja, aquel varon, cuya memoria
De Herrera, de Paclieco, de Medina
Escurecio la merecida historia."

To the lover of Spanish poetry who may not be
yet acquainted with the few remains of this dis-
tinguished Andalusian, I think I may promise a
degree of pleasure quite eciual to that which any
of his better known contemporaries afford.

S. W. SlNGEiJ.

South Lambeth.

•' AUREA CATENA HOMERI."

{Continued from p. 65.)

The " Aurea Catena Homeri " derives its name,
of course, from the celebrated passage just at the
beginning of the eighth book of Homer's Iliad.
To save space, it must suffice to quote it in a
translated ibrm : accordingly, I give it in Cow-
per's version. The Olympic 2Ieus thus asserts his
supremacy over all other powers, in this chal-
lenge : —
" . . . Let ye down the goldkx chain
From Heaven, and pull at its inferior links
Both Goddesses and Gods. But Me your King,
Supreme in wisdom, ye shall never draw
To Earth from Heaven, strive with Me as ye may.
But I, if willing to exert My power,
The earth itself, itself the sea, and j-ou,
Will lift with ease together, and will wind
The Chain around the spiry summit sharp
Of the Olympian, that all things upheaved
Shall hang in the mid Heav'n. So much am I
Alone superior both to Gods and Men." — LI. 19 — 30.

The allusions to this Homeric Chain in old
writers are very numerous, I shall select the
most remarkable with which I am acquainted.

In Paradise Ijost, Chaos observes, in his speech
to Satan, —

" Now latety Heaven and Earth, another VVorld,
Hung, o'er my realm, link'd in a Golden Chain
To that side Heav'n from whence your legions fell."

Book ii. 1. 1004.

A little further on, in the same book, I. 1050.,
Milton again alludes to it :

" And fast by, hanging in a Golden Chain
This pendent World, in bigness as a Star
Of smallest magnitude, close by the Moon."

Plato's comment is somewhat superficial and
unsatisfactory. In hia TketetelvA, Socrates argues

82

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"' S. N" 57., Jan. 31. '67.

that " Motion is good both for soul and body, but
Rest, the contrary ;" and in proving this, observes :

" Shall I add further, with respect to the stillness of
the air, and calms, and things of that kind, that rest
corrupts and destroys, but the contrary preserves. And
besides this, I shall put the finishing stroke to my argu-
ment by compelling you to admit, that by The Golden
Chain, Homer meant nothing else than the Sun ; and in-
timated, that as long as the Universe and the Sun are
moved, all things exist and are preserved, both among
gods and amongst men ; but if they were to stand still, as
it were bound, all things would be destroyed ; and, as the
saj'ing is, turned upside down." — § 27.

Proclus, "the Platonic Successor,"* has many
beautiful passages on this subject which I would
gladly quote in extenso, had I space. In his work,
On the Theology of Plato, he thus expresses
himself:

" Love supernally descends from intelligibles to mun-
dane natures, calling all things upward to Divine Beauty.
It is the binder and conciliator of natures posterior,
and prior to itself; the converter of subsequent into prior,
and the elevating cause of imperfect natures. Among
the intelligible and occult Gods, it unites intelligible in-
tellect to the First and Secret Beauty by a certain life
better than intelligence. Diotima, in the Banquet, calls
Love a great Daemon, because it everywhere fills up the
medium between desiring and desirable natures. And
Socrates conjoins the discourse about Love with that
concerning Daemons. For, as everything demoniacal is
suspended from the amatory medium, so likewise the dis-
course concerning a da^moniacal nature is conjoined with
that concerning Love, and is allied to it. For Love is a
medium between the object of Love and the lover; and a
Daemon is a medium between Man and Divinity. As
there is no vacuum in corporeal, so neither in incorporeal
natures. Hence between Divine Essences, which are the
first of things, and partial essences, such as ours, M-hich
are nothing more than the dregs of the rational nature,
there must necessarily be a middle rank of Beings, in
order that Deity may be connected with Man, and that
the Progression of Things may form mi entire ichole, sus-
pended like The Golden Chain of Homer from the
summit of Olympus." — Book vii. ch. 41,42. Taylor's
ed., Lond., 1816, 4to., vol. ii. pp. 255-7.

Again, at p. 295., book vii. chap. 50. :

" Union is present w^ith the World according to the
Bond of Analogy ; but much more from the One Soul and
the One Intellect which it participates. For thro' these,
greater bonds and a more excellent union proceed into
the Universe. And still beyond these unions. Divine
Friendship, and the supply of good, contain and connect the
whole World. For the bond which proceeds from intellect
and soul is strong, as Orpheus also says ; but the Union
o/The Golden Chain [i. e. of the Deific Series], is still
greater, and the cause of greater good to all things." f —
See also pp. 186. 7—10. 27. 325. 395. in the same volume.

* Taylor says, in his Introduction to Proclus's Com-
ments on the TimcBus : " Of that Golden Chain of Philo-
sophers, who, having themselves happily penetrated,
luminously unfolded to others the profundities of the
Philosophy of Plato, Proclus is indisputably the largest
and most refulgent link."

t Plotinus says, that the Supreme Deity, " remaining
that which He is, has produced many Gods, all of whom
are suspended from, and subsist thro' and by Him. This
World likewise is thro' Him, and wholly' looks to His

In his Commentary on the Timceus of Plato
occurs a noble passage :

" The first Analogy, according to which Nature inserts
harmony in her works, and according to ivhich the De-
miurgus adorns and arranges the universe, is one certain
Life, and one Reason, proceeding thro' all things ; accord-
ing to which, Sympathy is ingenerated in all mundane
essences as existing in one Animal, and governed by one
Nature. . . . The Life of which we are speaking, which
collects and unites all things, and is suspended from its
proper causes, but binds the things in which it is in-
herent, is Analogy. . . . And this is the strong bond, as
the Theologian [Orpheus] says, which is extended thro*
all things, and is connected by The Golden Chain.
For Jupiter, after this, constitutes The Golden Chain*,
according to the admonitions of Night :

' But when your power around the whole has spread
A strong coercive bond, a Golden Chain
Suspend from ajther.'

. . . This Chain proceeds from the First thro' the middle,
to the last, as extending and unfolding itself as far as to
the last of things. And it recurs from the last to the
First, as converting all things thro' harmony to the In-
telligible Cause, from which the division of Nature and
the separation and interval of bodies were produced. For
by converting them to this Cause, according to one circle,
one order and one series, secondary being suspended from
primary natures, it causes the World to be one, and most
similar to the intelligible [paradigm]. And as intelli-
gibles proceeding from The Good, are again converted to
it, thro' the goodness which is in them, and thro' the in-
telligible monads; thus also sensibles, proceeding from
the Demiurgus, are again converted to him, thro' this
Bond, which is distributed thro' and pervades all of
them, and binds all things together. . . . For thro'
Analogy, the Universe is completely rendered one. . . It
makes all things to he in all, and exhibits the same things
in each other, according to all possible modes." — Book iii.
Taylor's ed., Lond., 1820, 4to., vol. i. pp. 406. 408-9.

This account of The Golden Chain of Analogy,
or Love and Likeness, occurs in the comment on
that striking passage in the Timceus :

" It is impossible for two things alone to cohere in a
beautiful manner, without the intervention of a certain
third ; for a certain collective bond is necessary in the
middle of the two. But that is the most beautiful of
bonds which causes itself, and the natures which are
bound, to be one. This, however. Analogy is naturally
adapted to effect in the most beautiful manner. For, ' &c.

The passage from Orpheus above given, Pro-
clus quotes more fully in his second book, and
adds :

" Plato also saj's, that animals were generated, bound
with animated bonds. Orpheus, likewise, Homerically
calls the Divine Orders which are above the world a
Golden Chain; which, Plato emulating, says, that 'The
Demiurgus placing Intellect in Soul, but Soul in Body,
fabricated the Universe.'" — P. 264. ; cf p. 430.

Divinity." — Against the Gnostics, § ix. Cf. The Fountain-
Chain of the Chaldaic Theolog}'. See Psellus and Da-
mascus; also, Taylor's Extracts from the Treatise of
Synesius on Providence, p. 529.

* Taylor appends this note : " This Golden Chain may
be said to be the series of unities proceeding from The
One, or The Ineffable Principle of Things, and extending
as far as matter itself. And of this Chain, the light im-
mediately proceeding from the Sun, is an image."

2nJ S. N» 57., Jan. 3L '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

83

Elsewhere he thus speaks of the Golden Chain :

" The Progressions of Beings are completed thro' Simi-
litude. But the terminations of the higher orders are
united to the beginnings of second orders. And one
Series and indissoluble Order extends from on high,
through the surpassing goodness of The First Cause
and his unical power. For because indeed He is One, He
is tlie supplier of Union ; but because He is The Good,
He constitutes things similar to Him, prior to such as are
dissimilar. And thus all things are in continuity with each
other. For if this continuity were broken there would
not be union."— Theol. Plat. b. vi. ch. ii. vol. ii. p. 7.

" Everything which proceeds from a certain thing es-
sentially'is converted to that from which it proceeds. All
conversion is effected through the similitude of the things
converted to that to which they are converted. Every-
thing whicli proceeds from a certain thing and is con-
verted to it, has a circular energy." — Elements of Theol.
prop. 31—33. p. 325.

" All the powers of Divine natures having a supernal
origin, and proceeding through appropriate media, ex-
tend as far as to the last of things. Hence also, in last
natures, there are representations of such as are lirst, and
all things sympathize with all." — lb. prop. 140.

This Golden Chain of Sympathy, this occult,
all-pervading, all-connecting Influence* is the
source of all Magic, and is called by a variety
of names, such as The Vital Magnetical Series,
Jacob's Ladder, Anima Muiidi, Mercurius Philo-
sophorum. The Magicians Fi?-e, &c. The Chain,
as we find it in the most ancient philosophers,
may be thus shortly concatenated: Omnia ex Uno,
Omnia in Uno, Omnia ad Uitum^ Omnia per Me-
dium, et, Omnia in Omnibus.

"Everything," says Plato (Protag. 260.), "resembles
every other thing in some respect."

Thus, too, Hippocrates :

" Svppoia fiia, cu/xTrvoia ftia, iravra (TVfuraflea.'
" There is one Conflux, one Conspiration, and all things
sympathize with all."-

And Macrobius (in Somn. Scip. lib. i. cap. xlv.) :

" Invenietur pressius intuenti a summo Deo usque ad
ultimam rerum faecem, una mutuis se vinculis religans et
iiusquam interrupta Catena." — "There will be found on a
closer inspection, from the Supreme God down to the
lowest dregs of things, one uninterrupted Chain of Con-
nexion, mutually binding them together."

All Beings, said the Ancients, aspire to rise in
the Scale of E.xistence : All by scale ascend to
Unity : and All grow more perfect as they grow
higher.

Proclus, in his remarkable Dissertation on
Magic, confirms what I have said. I can quote
but a few lines :

" In the same manner as lovers gradually advance from
that beauty which is apparent in sensible forms, to that
which is Divine : so the Ancient Priests, when they con-
sidered that there is a certain alliance and Sympathy in
natural things to eacli other, and of things visible to in-

* "That Magnetic Chain which is extended a non
gradu ad non gradum : that Ladder of Celsus and of
Zoroaster which reaches from Tartarus to the highest
Heaven." — Inquiry into the Hermetic Mystery, p. 338.

visible powers, and discovered that all things subsist in
all, they fabricated a sacred science from this mutual
Sympathy and Similarity." *

Oswald CroUius, the Paracelsist, observes :

" Plato's Rings and Homer's Chaines are nothing but a
Divine Series and Order serving Providence, a graduall
and concatenate Sympathy of Things. Tins visible and
invisible Fellowship of Nature is that Golden Chaine
so much commended, this is the marriage of heaven and
riches, these are Plato's Rings, this is that dark and close
Phylosophy so hard to be known in the most inward and
secret parts of Nature, for tlie gaining whereof Demo-
critus, Pythagoras, Plato, Apollonius, &c. have travelled
to the Brachmans and Gymuosophists in the Indies, and
to Hermes his pillars in Egypt. This was that which the
most ancient Phylosophers studied,' &c. — The Admoni-
tory Preface, trans, by Pinnell, Lond. 1657, p. 31.

Sir Thos. Brown remarks :

" In a wise supputation, all things begin and end in
the Almightj'. There is a nearer way to Heaven than
Homer's Chain ; an easy logick may conjoin a heaven
and earth in one argument, and, with less than a sorites,
resolve all things to God. For though we christen effects
by their most sensible and nearest causes, yet is God the
true and infallible Cause of all ; whose concourse, though
it be general, yet doth it subdivide itself into the parti-
cular actions of every thing, and is that Spirit, by which
each singular essence not only subsists, but performs its
operation." — Rel. Med., § xviii.

Of the Golden Chain of Laws N. Culverwell
says :

" Obligation is the very form and essence of a Law ;
Now every Law obligat in Nomine Dei; but so glorious a
name did never binde to anything that was wicked and
unequal. Hoi' SIkhiov tjSv, koI nav SCxaiov Mc^eAi/u.oi', and that
only is countenanced from Heaven. The Golden Chain of
Laws, 'tis indeed tied to the Chair of Jupiter, and a com-
mand is onely vigorous as it issues out, either immedi •
ately or remotely, from the great Sovereign of the World.
So that TO 6v is the sure bottome and foundation of every
Law." — A Discourse of the Light of Nature. Oxf. 1669,
p. 19.

Sir John Davies, in his noble poem on the Im-
mortality of the Soul, thus speaks of God's "Eter-
nal Law :"

" Could Eve's weak hand extended to the tree,
In sunder rend that Adamantine Cluiin,
Whose Golden Links, effects and causes be ;
And which to God's own Chair doth fix'd remain.

" Oh could we see how Cause from Cause doth spring !
How mutuall}'^ they linked and folded are !
And hear how oft one disagreeing string
The harmony doth rather make than mar ! " &c.t

§ viii. St. 7.

Of the Golden Chain of Religion, Lactantius
says :

" Nomen Religionis a vinculo pietatis esse deductum

* This Dissertation is only extant in Latin. Taylor
has translated the entire piece, and appended it to his
edition of Jamblichus' Life of Pythagoras, Lond. 1818,
p. 298.

t Coleridge apparently had these lines in view while
writing on the same subject (The Origin of Evil ; and,
Original Sin) in his Aids. See vol. i. pp. 203. 209.

84

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"dS. N«67.,Jan. 31.'6t.

quod hominem sibi Deus religaverit et pietate constrinx-
erit."

" Two links of the Chain," says Archbishop Leighton,
" (namely, Election and Salvation), are up in Heaven in
God's own Hand; but this middle one (that is, Effectual
Calling) is let down to earth, into the hearts of His chil-
dren, and they laying hold on it have sure hold on the
other two : for no power can sever them," &c.*

To the Golden Chain of Prayer, Tennyson
beautifully alludes in an exquisite passage of his
Morte (T Arthur : —

" Pray for my Soul. More things are wrought by
Prater
Than the World dreams of. Wherefore let thy voice
Rise like a fountain for me night and day.
For what are Men better than sheep or goats
That nourish a blind life within the brain,
If, knowing God, they lift not hands of Prayer
Both for themselves and those who call them friend?
For so tiie whole round Earth is every way
Bound by Gold Chains about the Feet of God."

Lord Bacon makes a beautiful application of the
Homeric Myth :

" Out of the contemplation of Nature, or ground of
human Knowledge, to induce anj' verity or persuasion
concerning the points of Faith, is in my judgment not
safe: Da Fidei, qua: Fidei sunt, 'Give unto Faith the
things that are Faith's.' For the Heathens themselves
conclude as much in that excellent and Divine Fable of
The Golden Chain : That men and Gods ivere not able
to draw Jupiter down to the earth ; but contrariwise, Jupiter
was able to draw them up to Heaven. So we ouglit not to
attempt to draw down or submit the M\'steries of God to
our Reason ; but contrariwise to raise and advance our
Reason to the Divine Truth." — Ado. of Luarn., Picker-
ing's edn., p. 132.

I would here refer to a passage in an excellent
work which is not within reach at present, —
Blackwell's Letters on Mythology, Lond. 1748,
8vo. p. 393.

Lucian of Samosata, contrasting the Celestial
Siren of Divine Love with the Terrestrial or
Aphroditic, says of the former, —

" The other is that Golden Chain which was let down
from Heaven, and with a divine fury ravisheth our souls
made to the Image of God, and stirs us up to comprehend

• Quoted in Coleridge's Aids, sixth edit., p. 40.

I remember having somewliere seen three Religious
Emblems : the 1st was called The Attraction of the Fa-
tlier, and represented a Hand in the clouds holding a
Golden Chain, the end of which passed through the up-
lifted hands of a kneeling figure, and was attached to his
heart ; underneath were the texts Hosea, xi. 4. ; John, vi.
44. The '2nd Emblem was entitled The Attraction of the
Crucified, and represented our Saviour on the Cross, on a
lofty hill, with a Golden Chain issuing from His Heart,
and held at the other end by a number of persons in a
dark pit or valley at a distance. The text annexed was
John, xii. 32. The 3rd Emblem was entitled The Com-
munion, or Fellotvship, of the Spirit, and represented the
World bound and encircled with a Chain, the links of
which were formed of tongues of fire. A Dove was soar-
ing high in the heavens, with one end of this fiery Chain
in its mouth. The text appended was 1 Cor. xii. 4 — 6.

the liinate and IncOrrnptlble Beauty, to which we were
once created." *

Burton quotes this passage, and, a little after,
proceeds :

"God is Love Itself, the Fountain of Love Love

is Circulus a bono in bonum, a round Circle still from good

to good Love, saith Leo Hebrreusf, made the

World ; and afterwards, in redeeming of it, God so loved
the World, that He gave His only-begotten Son for it.
Behold what love the Father hath'shewed .... by His
sweet Providence in protecting of it ... . out of His in-
comparable Love and Goodness, out of His Divine Nature.
And this is that Homer's Golden Chain, luhich reacheth
down from Heaven to Earth, by which every creature is an-
nexed, and depends on his Creator. He made all, saith
Moses, and it was good; and He loves it as good." —
Anat. Mel, Ft. 3. § i. Mem. i. subs. 2.

The following passage is quoted by Dr. Cotton
Mather I, from "A Treatise entitled Schola et
Scala Naturee .•"

"Nature doth not lead thee towards God by a far-
fetched and winding compass, but in a short and straight
line. The Sun waits upon the Rain, the Rain upon the
Grass, the Grass serves the Cattel, the Cattel serve thee,
and if thou serve God, then thoumakest good the highest
Link in that Golden Chain, whereby Heaven is joined to
Earth; then thou standest where thou ouglitest to stand,
in the uppermost round of the Divine Ladder, next to
the Most High : then thou approvest tlwself to be indeed
what thou wert designed by God to be, the High Priest
and Orator of the Universe; because thou alone, amongst
all the creatures here below, art endowed witli Under-
standing to know Him, and Speech to express thy know-
ledge of Him, in thy praises and praj'Crs to Him."

I should be glad to get some information about
this Schola et Scala NaturcB. Eirionnach.

(To he concluded in our next.")

NELSON VERSUS WARNER.

After so much has been heard about " the long
range," it will not be mal-a-pi^opos to place on
record the opinion that was entertained by Nelson
on the application of that invention to naval war-
fare. The original letter, from which I made the
subjoined copy, is in the possession of a nobleman
to whose ancestor it was addressed. It is inter-
esting to remark, that it was penned when
Nelson was on the eve of leaving the shores of
England for the last time ; and that he gave a

* Ed. Bipont. Luciani Jup. Trag. 45. Burton does not
quote or refer to the Greek, but a Latin version only : —
"Alter, Aurea Catena coilo demissa, bonum furorem men-
tibus iinmittens," &c.

t Perhaps no writer treats more excellently of The
Golden Chain of Love and Unity — that Vinculum Per-
fectionis and Catena Caritatis — than this author cited by
Burton — Leo Hehraus. See his Three Dialogues on Love,
translated into Latin by J. C. Saracen, in Pistorius's
volume of Cabalistic and Recondite Theology, Basil, 1587,
folio. See especially pp. 333. 439—442. 595— G03.

X The Christian Philosopher, Lond. 1721, pp. 222.

2°<i S. No 57., Jan. 81. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

85

practical illustration of his own " doctrine," when
at Trafalgar, he made the signal for close action,
with a result that fully vindicated the wisdom of
the procedure.

" Merton, Sept. 3rd, 1805.
" My dear Lord,
" I feel very much obliged by the favour of
your letter; and although I am no judge of me-
chanism, yet, I dure say, your invention for
making cannon range their shot farther than at
present will answer your expectation, and on
Shore in particular it will be most useful. Wool-
wich is the only place where- such experiments
can be fairly tried by Scientific men ; on board
Slilp our Wish is to get as close as possible, by
which I think we suffer less and the enemy
[more] than by long Siiots ; and I always endea-
vour to inculcate the doctrine get close, and you
will be a Victor.

" I rather think I shall be desired to go forth
before your Lordship comes to Town for the
Winter ; if I am not I shall take an early oppor-
tunity of paying you my personal respects, Being
your Lordship's most

" Faithful and obedient Servant,
" Nbi/Son & Bronte."

W. S.
Hastings.

QUEEN ANNE 8 FAUTHINGS.

Your observation in 2"^ S. iii. 20., respecting
the real small value for purchase of a Queen
Anne's farthing, is so just, that it cannot be too
extensively made known. There have been in-
stances to my personal knowledge of countrymen
who had found, or in some way come into pos-
session, of what was believed to be a genuine
Queen Anne's farthing, but which, in two cases,
turned out to be doubly erroneous ; the farthings
were counters struck in brass, forming an indif-
ferent imitation of a Queen Anne's sixpence.

In one of the instances I allude to, the man had
travelled six hundred miles, partly on foot, in full
confidence that the sale of the fivrthing in London
would make his fortune.

The other, who also came several hundred miles,
had borrowed money of his neighbours to make
the journey. The keenness of the disappointment
on both occasions cannot need a comment.

The prevalence of the error of a Queen Anne's
farthing being of extreme value seems to have
extended even to Ireland, if we may judge from
the accompanying cutting from a newspaper, the
Morning Herald of Aug. 25, 182-3.

"Insolvent Court. — Dublin, Aug. 16.

" E. I. Winter opposed by Mr. Clarke, on behalf of se-
veral creditors.
" Air. M'Mahon opposed her on behalf of a poor woman

named Mary Molony, for defrauding her of a Queen Anne
farthing.

" Mary Molony examined. — Was in possession of a
Queen Anne farthing, which had been in her family for
several generations ; it was left her by her mother ; on
the 5th June, 1817, pawned it with the insolvent's mo-
ther ; witness got at sundry times U. Mrs. Winter was
present when witness was offered some hundreds for it.
Witness brought two gentlemen to Winter's house, and
the brother of the insolvent offered her a farthing, which
he alleged was her's, but which was a counterfeit.

" Cross-examined. — Mr. Lamb, the auctioneer, offered
her one hundred guineas for it ; Mrs. Winter told witness
she pawned the farthing with her son Albert for 200/.

" Anthony MolonJ^ — Is brother to the lust witness ;
his sister had a genuine Queen Anne farthing ; it was ad-
vertised in tlie newspaper, and Mr. Potts, of Saunders's
News Letter, offered lOOZ. for it ; Miss Huband, daughter
of Counsellor Huband, offered 150/., and other offers were
made ; Major Sirr offered 160/. ; his sister was in great
distress, and pawned it with the Winters ; witness went
with a friend to release the farthing for his sister, and the
insolvent told him a gentleman in Gloucester Street had
it, but would not tell his name ; he was offered 250/. by d
Kerry gentleman.

" Cross-examined. — Mr. Baxter had the farthing in
his possession for three days, and returned it ; Mr. Baxter
belonged to Saunders's Office; witness was not present
when the counterfeit one was offered to his sister; two
young gentlemen of the name of Dwver were.

" Mr. Rhody White sworn. — In consequence of an ad-
vertisement in the newspaper eight or nine years back,
witness went to Montague Court, and saw the witness,
Mary Molonj', who showed him what she called a Queen
Anne farthing, and asked 350/. for it.

" [It was here stated, that the farthing got into tlie
possession of Home, of the Royal Arcade, who got 800/.
for it.]

" Another gentleman, who, as well as Mr. White, hap-
pened to be accidentally in the Court, said he saw the
farthing, and thought he' would know it again.

" It was alleged, on the part of the insolvent, that his
mother still had the farthing, and would give it up
when paid the demand of about 20/., which she had
against it.

" It was directed by the Court, and agreed to by the
insolvent, that the farthing should be deposited with the
Registrar to be inspected.

"Mr. Clarke now opposed. — The insolvent, he said,
had been a baker, and contracted debts with several flour
merchants to the amount of upwards of 800/. ; he has re-
turned debts due to him to about the same amount, but
affixed no dates to these debts ; but it has been ascer- '
tained that a great number of them had been nine years
due ; that the persons are either out of the country or
dead, so that none of them are available ; he had charged
his house-keeping, although a single man, at the rate of
365 guineas a year, with other extraordinary expenses,
although he has returned no profit made by his business.

" George Fearon, Esq. — He on his oath did not think
it was the same that he saw with Mary Molony in Mon-
tague Court ; it is not, according to his recollection, like
it. .

" The case was ordered to stand over to Monday week,
to give an opportunity of inspecting the farthing, which
was lodged with the "Registrar in Court, and in order to
have the insolvent's books lodged and inspected by the
creditors."

L. B. M.

s&

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'«i S. N" 67., Jan. 31. '57.

FRANCIS GOUIiDMAN, THE LEXICOGRAPHER.

Francis Gouldman, M.A., of Christ's College,
Cambridge, is stated by Newcourt {Repertorium,
ii. 449.) and Kennett (Note in Wood's Annals,
ed. Bliss, i. 439.) to have held the living of South
Okendon, Essex, fx-om March 26, 1634, until his
death ; he was succeeded by Offspring Blackall,
Jan. 24, 1689. Walker (Attempt, &c., pt. ii.
p. 251.) notices Gouldman's ejectment, and Calamy
names Burnaby as the intruder displaced by him
at the Restoration. The following extract from
Baker's MSS. shows how little his enemies could
find to object against this laborious scholar, whom
Adam Littleton (in the Latin preface to his Dic-
tionary, ed. 1678) commends alike for learning
and integrity, and Worthington for his pains in
editing Boyse's Notes on the Evangelists and Acts,
and the ninth volume of the Critici Saa-i (Wor-
thington's Miscellanies, Epist. 22, also in Mr.
Crossley's admirable edition of Wortbington's
Diary, published by the Chetham Society, vol. ii.
pt. 1. p. 96.). J. E. B. Mayor.

St. John's College, Cambridge.

Among " Ejectments of the Parochial Clergy from the
Books of the Committee for plundred Ministers, and the
Earle of Manchester's Books." — Baker's MSS. xxvii.
464. (Cambridge University Library.)

*' Essex. Depositions of Witnesses against Francis Gould-
man, Rector of South Okeiiden, taken upon Oath before
the Com. for Scandalous Ministers for the s^ County, at
Ongar, 9o Aprill, 1644.

"1. Inprimis, William Reinolds of South Okenden
afores"* yeoman sworne and examined doth say, that the
6^ Mr. Gouldman about the time of the Propositions did
say in this Pulpitt, that those that rayse armes against
y anointed, {^sic. Qy. anointed King ?] are anoynted
knaves, and that the Pari, raise armes against the King.

" 2. Rob. Beomont, John Patch, and Earth. White of
South Okenden afores<i yeomen depose, that the s"* Mr.
Goldman did say in his Pulpitt about last winter was
twelvemonth, that an Asses head was once sold for 80
pieces of silver, but he hoped they would be at a cheaper
rate, for there were many gathered together.

"3. W™. Reinolds further deposeth, that the s^i Mr.
Goldman refused to read divers ordinances of Pari, ap-
pointed to be read in the Church, saj'ing, they were not
fit to be read in the Church, and he looked to hear from
the Bp. first.

" 4. All the s<i Deponents further say, that the s^ Mr.
Gouldman never prayed for y« Pari.

" 5. John Patch deposeth, that the 8"^ Mr. Gouldman
refused to joyn in the Association, and sayd there would
come an Army out of the north, w"'' would prevent all
these Taxes. This was spoken about y^ time when the
Lord Gray went out.

" 6. John Patch and W">. Reinolds further depose, that
the s<i Mr. Gouldman refused to lend any thing to the
Lord Fairfax, saying. Shall I take my children's bread,
and give it to My Lord Fairfax ?

" 7. All the forenamed Deponents further say, that the
s"i Mr. Goldman preached but once on the Sabbath or on
the Fast dayes, and never catechised his Parishioners, for
the space of nine yeares together, or thereabouts .

" 8. John Patch and W™. Reinolds likewise depose, that
the s** Mr. Gouldman is an enemy to frequent preaching

and Lectures, and hath lately sayd in his Pulpitt, the
people cannot be contented now to have the word preached
on the Sabbath, but they must have Lectures forsooth.

" 9. W™. Reinolds and Rob. Beomont likewise depose
that the s'^ Mr. Goldman had a Cart brought Broome to
his House all day long on a Fast day, and that day he sayd.
What, must we fast still ? W""" Reinolds further de-
poseth, that the s"! Mr. Goldman did say, It went against
his conscience to pay the Rates to the Parliament.

" 10. All the forementioned Deponents further depose,
that Mr. Blunt, Curate to the s"^ Mr. Goldman, sayd in the
Pulpit in the hearing of Mr. G. that our Savior Christ
had nothing to leave us but his Cross and his Crown of
Thornes, and his naj-les and the appurtenances thereof,
the beautifying of the Church, and the engraveing and
the needlework : And the Separatists, Brownists, Ana-
baptists, and Schismaticks take away these our Legacies
W^^ our Saviour left us.

"And that the s'l Curate the last Sabbath day did say
in the hearing likewise of the s* Mr. G., We must now
have new upstart Reformation forsooth, and none are so
well liked of now as those that delight to preach and
pray by the Spirit (as they call it). And they are never
out, because they are never in.

" The Parsonage of South Okenden is worth 120"^ per
an. Mr. Gouldman hath a wife and five children, his
personall estate is near 50"''. per annum.

" We returne his answere : he appeareth to be ill af-
fected, and an Idle Minister.

" Ric. Everard, W>n. Masham, Ed. Bickhead, H. Hol-
croft, W"". Martin, Car. H. Mildmay, W«n. Astwood.

" An Ejectment granted an. 1644, the day not men-
tioned.

"[This Idle Minister was the Compiler of the Dic-
tionary', that bears his name.]

" Nov. 8. 1645. Ordered a fifth part to Abigail, the wife
of Franc. Gouldman — from whome y" Rectory of South

Okinden is sequestred unless cause be shewn to the

contrary, &c."

Minav ^att^.

Riddle of Chcsremon. — A riddle of Chagremon,
concerning the vine, in two trochaic tetrameters,
is cited in Cocondrius de Tropis, in Rhct, Grmc,
vol. viii. p. 790., ed. Walz :

""Eapos y) vufjii^ri, rixvov rt ixera, Oipovi es iiiTTepov'
'^v xmkmvi, S' otxETai aiiv t<^ avifnoi iceKapjacVi). '

Where Boissonade says :

"Puto dictam fuisse"vitem veris conjugem obflorem;
aestatis filiam ob fructum qui tunc maturescit; serius,
autumno nempe, fieri matrem, vini scilicet ; dein hieme
vento attonsam."

It is clear that the first verse is defective, Inas-
much as it wants a verb ; and that the inter-
pretation of Boissonade, which supposes the vine
to be the daughter of the summer, and which
interpolates the autumn, notwithstanding the
silence of the original, is untenable. The sense
is restored by reading reKi'o7 for TeKvov, in line 1.,
and in line 2. the metre requires raveVy.

Chseremon was a tragic poet, anterior to Ari-
stotle and Theophrastus, both of whom quote
verses from his dramas. Many extracts from his
plays occur in Athenaeus. His fragments are col-

2"^ S. N« 57., Jan. 31. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

87

lected in Wagner's Poetarinn Tragicorum Grceco-
rnm Fragmentu, vol. iii. pp. 127 — 147. L.

The Missing Leaves of Ulfilas. — When the in-
valuable Codex Argeiiteus, now in Upsala, first
became Swedish property in 1658, it had already
lost 143 leaves. On being presented to Sweden a
second time, by Count Magnus Gabriel de la
Gardie, in 1669, the number of leaves remained
the same ; but in 1834 it was discovered that ten
leaves had been cut out, and the MS. has remained
in this state up to this moment, to the infinite
grief of every student of the noble Gothic dialect,
and to the especial regret of the learned Herr
Uppstrom, a Swedish scholar of world-wide re-
putation, who a year ago published an admirable
facsimile edition, in 4to., of the whole Codex,

Judge of Herr Uppstrom's delight at lately re-
ceiving a communication from an old collector, a
Swedish gentleman now on his death-bed, enclosing
the ten missing leaves !

They are all from the Gospel of St. Mark, and
are in excellent condition.

This is also satisfactory on another account ; for
it had been industriously reported in Sweden that
this infamous spoliation was the work of two En-
glish travellers.

Thus another MS. treasure is recovered from
oblivion. Truly, we should never despair !

Geokgb Stephens.

S/ang in 1793.— In Butt's Poems, published in
1793, are these lines :

" We teach old maxims, neither less or more,
Tlian Locke, or humble Hooker taught before.
Those fograms, quizzes, treats, and bores, and gigs,
Were held in some account with ancient prigs," &c.

And to the last line but one is this note : —

" Barbarous terms of the day, adopted by the great
vulgar."

CUTHBERT BeDE, B.A.

Mice and Music. —

" Miss Louisa Foote Hay gave a concert last week at
Colyton. Soon after Miss Hay had commenced her first
song, ' Annie Laurie,' the party occupying the first seat
saw a mouse sauntering leisurely up and down close to
the skirting of the platform on which she was singing. As
the song proceeded the mouse stood spellbound ; a lady
tried to drive it away by shaking her concert bill at it, but
the animal had lost its fear of man and would not retire ;
at the conclusion of the ballad the mouse vanished, and re-
appeared, bringing with it a companion, when the next
song was commenced. At the end of song the second the
two mice retreated to their hole, but made their third ' ap-
pearance on the boards ' when the singing was again re-
newed. Eventuallj"- six or seven mice came out regularly
with every song, and retired when the music ceased. While
the melodious tone filled the apartment all attempts to
drive away the mice were vain ; these most timid mem-
bers of the animal kingdom were too fascinated to be in
terror of the human family who actually filled the room,
and though a fiftieth part of the means used to drive them
would, under ordinarj' circumstances, have been suflScient
to have scared them away, they now stood, or slowly

glided, so entranced by the melody which pervaded the
room that they were heedless of the presence of tlicir
natural enemies. How naturalists may explain this phe-
nomenon we know not, nor shall we swell this article by
attempting a solution, but shall conclude this strange
truth — stranger than fiction — by referring any persons
who maj' doubt our statement to Mr. and Mrs. Kingdon,
of Colyton ; Mrs. Carew, of Senton ; Mr. Leversedge, of
Taunton ; and Miss Isaacs, of Colyton ; who were in the
foremost seat, and who can vouch for the truth of our
report." — Bristol Advertiser.

Thbelkeld.

Cambridge.

Mrs. Starke's " Continental Guide." — Those
who lived before the days of handbooks will ap-
preciate the following lines, incerti auctoris, which
I found written in a Qopy of the above very useful,
but now obsolete, book.

" Young Gentlemen, going abroad in their raw age,
Have need of a decent compagnon-de-voyage.
Like Pallas, who once condescended, they say,

To abandon Olympus's blisses.
Her sex to disguise, and the posters to pay

For the Hopeful of prudent Ulysses.

" 0 needless 'tis now that her honors, and boddice
Shd be turned into breeches and boots by a Goddess :
Mrs. Starke, that most learned old matron, will save a

Youth's turn, or they misrepresent her.
Will chatter of flannel and thread, like Minerva,

And spout crabbed Greek, like old Mentor.

" 'Tis clear, though divinely inspired, that acuter
Than her c* be never or Courier or Tutor ;

From the price of a house to the pace of a Vet,
From the relics stupendous of Rome,

To where you can purchase the best heavy wet,
The old woman's always at home.

" Cyclopean walls, and Gorgona Anchovies,
Westphalian hams, and proconsular Trophies,
Swiss chalets, Dutch Inns, and Sicilian cloisters,

Danube, Silarus, Tiber, or Po,
Quails, ortolans, sparrows, Marsala, Port, oysters.

For her nought's too high, or too low.

" Weird woman, indeed ! human things and divine,
She crams in one page, nay, and oft in a line ;
Like a poet in phrenzy her vision can glance

In a twinkling creation all o'er.
From Parthenope's Bay to the paves of France ;
Say, what could the Goddess do more ? "

Honeycomb.

Education of the Peasantry. — I would suggest
to inspectors of schools, clergy, and others, who
are active movers in this matter, that if the chil-
dren were taught to keep respectively to their
right hands when meeting each other in walking,
it would tend more to civilise and be more con-
ducive to the comfort of themselves and their
fellow mortals than all the knowledge which they
now get of geography and history.

It is highly desirable that the lad or the lass
who is about to emigrate should know where the
country to which they emigrate is situated ; but
it is of equal importance that the larger number
who remain in England should know that there is
generally plenty pf room for them all on the pave-

8W

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°'> S. NO 57., Jan. 31. '57.

ments and footpaths, if they only knew their proper
places thereon. And I will not for the future
contribute to any school where this is not made a
prominent part of education.

Mr. Telford, by making a towing-path on each
side of a canal, and appropriating each path to the
traffic in one direction, first introduced good man--
ners amongst bargemen. May we hope that our
national education will teach our peasantry such
good manners in this respect, that a man who
keeps invariably to his left in walking shall, in a
few years, be looked upon as a ticket of leave-
holder or intending garotter. Vryan Rheged.

Orays '''■ Elegy ^ — lean add another to the
list of Latin versions of Gray's Elegy, in 1"' S.
i. 101. The following is the inscription on the
title-page : «

" Elegiam a T/ioma Grayio In CiBmeterio Enstico Con-
scriptam l.atine Reddidit H. S. Dickinson, M.A. Ipswich,
E. Deck, Printer, mdcccxlix."

The first stanza is, —

" !Nola Sonans obitum pulso notat aere diei,
Eauca petit lento vacca bovile gradu :
Fessus abit, tectoque cubens succedit arator,
Nox vicit, et mecum possidet arva quies."

"OXONIENSIS.

^MtXitS,

WAS GEOBGG HERBERT THE COMPILER Or " JACXJLA
PRUDENTUM, OR OUTIiANDISH PROVERBS," ETC.?

For two centuries this work has been circulated
with the venerated name of George Herbert, so
that to question its authenticity at this late period
may perhaps be tliought hypercritical. Its literary
history, however, is so very obscure, that it seems
expedient to elicit the opinions of the readers of
" N. & Q." respecting it, among whom will doubt-
less be found many a lover of " the sweet singer
of the Temple."

The first edition appeared eight years after
Herbert's death with the following title :

" Outlandish Proverbs, selected by Mr. G. H.* Lon-
don, Printed by T. P. for Humphrey Blunden, at the
Castle in Corn-hill. 1640. 12mo."

This edition consists of 1032 Proverbs, all num-
bered. Copies of it are in the Bodleian and Gren-
ville libraries. The words, " By Mr. G. H.," are
obliterated with a pen in the Bodleian copy !
This correction has been noticed by the compilers
of the Bodleian Catalogue, as they have entered
the work under Proverbia, and not under the ini-
tials G. H., which they have also suppressed.
.. The second edition, with,,;the name in full, ap-

* The initials G. H. were those of two other celebrated
living writers at this time, namely, George Hakewill and
George Hughes. See Bodleian Catalogw, vol. ii. p. 223.

peared in 1651, eleven years after the first edition,
and nineteen after the death of George Herbert.
This edition is entitled, —

"Jacula Prudentum: or Outlandish Proverbs, Sen-
tences, &c. Selected by Mr. George Herbert, late Orator
of the University of Cambridg. London, Printed by T.
Maxey for T. Garthwait, at the little Xorth door of St.
Paul's. IGol. 12mo."

This book contains 1190 Proverbs, but unnum-
bered ; and these make 70 pages. Then follow
some miscellaneous articles commencing with
page 171 (!), as if part of some other work.
These addenda are —

" 1. The Author's Prayers before and after Sermon.

2. Mr. G. Herbert to Master N. F. [Nicholas Ferrar]

upon the translation of Valdesso.

3. Lines in Memory of Lord Bacon, and to Dr. Donne.

4. An Addition of Apothegms by several Authors."

Nos. 2. and 3. are the undoubted productions of
Herbert. But on a careful examination of the
contents of this volume the suspicion naturally
arises that it may be a spurious production ; in
fact, the work forcibly reminds one of Curll's
miscellaneous volumes.

It must be remembered, that in the following
year, 1652, Barnabas Oley, the editor of J. Priest
to the Temple, or the Country Paison, published the
first edition of that work, with his Life of Her-
bert ; but neither in this nor in the two subsequent
editions which passed under his eye* do we find
the "Prayers before and after Sermon," which are
placed at the end of the Country Paison in all the
later editions, excepting the reprint in The Cler'
gymaiis Instructor, Oxford, 1827. When it is
remembered how punctiliously George Herbert
walked according to canonical rule in small as
well as in great matters, it seems highly impro-
bable that he would use these two unauthorised
prayers in Divine service. Walton tells us, that
when Mr. Duncon visited Herbert in his last ill-
ness, Herbert said to him, —

" Sir, I see bj' your habit that you are a priest, and I
desire you to pray with me : which being granted, Mr.
Duncon asked him. What prayers? To which Mr. Her-
bert's answer was, ' O Sir ! the praj'ers of my Mother, the
Church of England; no other prayers are equal to them!
But at this time, I beg of you to pray only the Litany, for
I am weak and faint : ' and Mr. Duncon did so."

Again, it is remarkable that this work of
"Proverbs" is not once mentioned by Barnabas
Oley nor by Izaak Walton, in their biographies
of Herbert ; nor by Dr. Peckard in his enumera-
tion of Herbert's works in The Life of Nicholas
Ferrar, 1790, p. 208, The worthy angler, in his

* Oley's Life of Herbert f^rst appeared in 1652, with ad-
ditions in 1671 and 1675. Walton's Z^j/e of Herbert was
first published in 1670. Dates are very useful in biblio-
graphical researches. The Country Parson and Jacula
Prudentum were subsequently bound together with a new
title-page as Herbert's Remains, 1652,

2~« S. No 67., Jak. 31. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

chit-chat with his piscatorial companions, fre-
quently enlivened his discourse with a proverb or
two, but on no occasion does he quote from those
said to be selected by his much loved Herbert.

On the other hand, it is right to state that Her-
bert is said to have made a collection of Proverbs,
for i\Ir. Mayor informs us, that in the Middle Hill
MS. 9527, C. 8., is " a large book of stories, with
outlandisli proverbs at the end, Englished by Mr.
Goorge Herbert, in all 463 proverbs." {Life of
Nicholas Ferrar, App., p. 302.) These proverbs,
however, may have been copied from the printed
book. But even with this statement before us, it
is a matter deserving farther investigation, whe-
ther the work first published with his initials,
without the imprimatur of any editor, and un-
noted by his biographers, should be considered as
indubitably the production of George Hei-bert.

J. Yeowell.

8T. PAUL S JOURNEY TO DAMASCUS.

Allow me to ask what ancient authority exists,
either in sculpture or painting, for representing
St. Paul as having been on horseback when
travelling on his memorable journey towards
Damascus ?

In our translation of the Bible, the expressions
used are "as he journeyed" (Acts ix. 3., iropeuep-eat);
and the Apostle himself says, " as I made my
journey" (Acts xxii. 6., iropevo/j-ivw). The same
wor(]s, we see, are employed both in the Greek and
English in the two passages. Loi-d Lyttelton, in
his Observatiom on St. Pauls Conversion, uses the
phrase : " Those in company with Saul fell down
from their horses, together with him." Doddridge
expresses himself much in the same manner : " He
fell to the ground, being struck from the beast on
which he rode, as all that travelled with him like-
wise were." In the recent valuable work (by
Conybeare and Howson), The Life and Epistles of
St. Paid, the writers say ; " We know not how he
travelled : there is no proof that he was on horse-
back, although it is very probable," (vol. i. p. 91.).

In Rubens's noble picture, now at Leigh Court,
which Waagen terms a master-piece, St. Paul is
represented as having been thrown over the head
of his spirited long-maned horse ; and the horses
of three of the attendants are rearing and running
away.

The same also would appear to be the tradi-
tional view of the Greek Church, from a woodcut
of the conversion of St. Paul, which has been de-
scribed to me by a friend, who saw it in an old
Russian Primer taken from a corpse on the field
of Alma.

In various pictures of modern date, and also on
the pediment of our metropolitan cathedral, —
" . . . . That stupendous frame,
Known by the Gentile's great Apostle's name,"

he is represented, by the sculptor Bird, as falling
from his horse. This piece of sculpture contains
eight large figures, five of which, beside that of
St. Paul, are on horseback.

Walpole, when speaking of this work, is not
very complimentary : " Any statuary (he says)
was good enough for an ornament at that height,
and a good statuary had been too good." *

St. Paul, it will be recollected, carried letters
from the high priest to the synagogues in Damas-
cus. The political state of that city, where his
name was known, was at the time somewhat criti-
cal ; his journey v/as, therefore, invested with some
importance.

The length of the journey may be computed
at 136 miles, which is travelled by caravans in
about six days. St. Paul's position, therefore, and
the distance to be traversed, are material facts in
forming an opinion on this question, and lead us
to infer that the journey would not be performed
on foot. J. H. Markland.

John Weaver. — What is known of the life and
family of Jolin Weaver, the dancing-master, who
died in 1730 ? He was the author of the follow-
ing works :

" The Art of Dancing by Characters and Demonstra-
tive Figures. 1706. 4to."

" An Essay towards a Plistory of Dancing ; in which
the whole Art, and its various Excellencies, are in some
measure explained. Lond. 1712. 8vo."

" Anatomical and Mechanical Lectures on Dancing.
Lond. 1712. 8vo."

The Biographie Universelle also ascribes to him
"plusieurs pantomimes dramatiques, et d'autres
ouvrages, tels que Les Amours de Mars et Venus,
Orphee et Eurydice"

Weaver advertised his intention of publishing
his History of Dancing in a letter printed in The
Spectator, No. 334. In No. 466. Steele says :

" I have some time ago spoken of a treatise by Mr.
Weaver on this ."subject, which is nowf (I understand)
ready to be published. This work sets this matter in a
very plain and advantageous light ; and I am convinced
from it, that if the art was under proper regulations, it
would be a mechanic way of implanting insensibh', in
minds not capable of receiving it so well by any other
rules, a sense of good-breeding and virtue."

J. Cyprian Rust.

Author of "A Collection of Texts of Scrij^iure." —
I should be greatly obliged if any of your corre-
spondents could inform me who was the author of

* The statue of Queen Anne, and the group of figures
surrounding it, another of Bird's works, will be remem-
bered, not for the excellence of the sculpture, but as
having called forth the fine irony of Garth.

t Aug. 25, 1712. I am not certain whether the book
was 8vo. or 12nio.

90

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2"'J S. N« 57., Jan 31. 'o7.

n, small work en the Roman Catholic controversy,
pn titled A Collection of Texts of Scripture ; with
Short Notes upon them, and some other Observa-
tions as^airist the Principal Popish Errors. It is
printed for Thomas Ewing in Dame Street,
Dublin, M.ncc.LXVi. ; and bears the imprimatur,
Gnil. Needham, Julii, 1688.* Neibbo.

Cork.

John Foxe. — Mr. Russell, in his Memorials of
the Life and Works of Fuller (London, 1844),
states, in p. 187., that Foxe wrole his Acts and
Monuments in the parish of Waltham, and that
his posterity possessed a considerable estate at
Waltham, in his (Fuller's) time. This is derived
from the dedication to a work by Fuller on bap-
tism. But do the registers at Waltham, or the
title-deeds of any property, support this state-
ment, to which Foxe's biographers do not appear
to have referred ?f Abhba.

Tyburn, its Antiquity as a Place of Execution. —
In Vol. ii. of "N. & Q." (P' S. 243.), there is a
quotation from the British Apollo, 1740 :

" As to the antiquity of Tyburn, it is no older than the
year 1529: before that time, the place of execution was
in Eotten Row, in Old Street."

This is an egregious error. In 1196, upwards
of 300 years before the date named, William Fitz-
osbert, or Longbeard, was executed at Tyburn, as
we learn from Roger de Wendover. Is there any
prior execution at Tyburn recorded ?

Henry T. Rilet.

The Welsh "Ap."—-1 wish to know at what
period this word Ceased to be used in Welsh no-
menclature ? thus, " Morgan ap Rees ap Jones
ap Jenkins," &c. Llangollen.

" College Recollections." — Who wrote [Dublin]
College Recollections, 8vo., London, 1825 ?

"The Sketches here submitted to the public," saj-s the
editor, who was the author's executor, " are taken from
the manuscripts of a person, who wrote them originally
with some view to their publication, .... but shrunk
from the thought of presenting himself before the world
as an author."

Abhba.

Query relative to Mr. Herhj. — About the mid-
dle of last century, a pei-son of this name re-
sided in the vicinity of Reading, if I recollect
aright. There was considerable mystery attached
to him ; and it was generally said that he was a

[* In 1825, this work was reprinted by the Rev. Thos.
Young, of Margate, with a Preface, but he has not given
the author's name.]

rt The passage occurs in Fuller's work, The Tnfanfs
Advocate, 8vo. lGo3, where he states, that "the Inrgc and
learned works of the no Icsse religious than industrious
Mr. Foxe in his Book of Marti/rs was penned here [Wal-
tham], leaving his posterity a considerable estate at this
day possessed by them in this parish."]

IMahometan, and, after the Turkish fashion, had a
plurality of wives. He sudrlenly disappeared,
and his wives were found murdered. Can any of
your readers say if the mystery was ever solved?
and if it was ever discovered who he really was ?

Henry T. Riley.

Sars field and Murray Families. — Did a mem-
ber of the Murray family of Scotland intermarry
with a member of the Sarsfield family of Ireland ?
and if so, when ? Is the male branch of the Sars-
field family extinct ? Where can a full account
of the female branches be found ? Anglo- Celt.

Philadelphia,

" The Siege of Colchester." — Who is the author
of The Siege of Colchester, or the Year 1648; a
historical drama ? Published at Colchester in
1824. It is dedicated to Sir Geo. Hen. Smyth,
Bart., of Berechurch Hall, Essex. On the title-
page, it is said to be by the author of The Idiot ;
Deaf and Dumb ; The Hoaxing Trio ; All in an
Uproar, ^c. X.

William Harhach. — Can any of your readers
give me any information regarding an author
named Wm. Harbach ? who wrote The Rake and
Country Girl, an eclogue ; printed about the year
1785. X.

Luttrells of Dunster. — Many years since I was
told that when Prynne was a prisoner in Dunster
Castle, he was allowed to arrange and look over a
large collection of family papers, which were still
in existence in the boxes in which Prynne placed
them. Is this true ? Did Prynne arrange such
papers? Are they still preserved ? T. F.

Napoleon and Wellington. — In the recently
published Memoirs of the Court of England during
the Regency, by the Duke of IBuckingham and
Chandos, is the following passage (vol. ii. p. 230.).
The year was 1818 : —

" On the 1 1th of February, while the Duke of AYelling-
ton was staying in Paris, anxioush' occupied in assisting
to restore France to her position among the Continental
Powers, as he was quitting his carriage to enter his hotel
at one in the morning, a pistol was discharged at him
from an unseen assassin, who fled on perceiving that he
had missed his aim. Two disbanded old soldiers of the
Emperor were arrested on suspicion ; but as the evidence
against them was defective, they were acquitted. The
guilt of one, Cantillon, was sufficiently established in the
mind of Napoleon, for he subsequently bequeathed him a
legacy of 10,000 francs, for attempting this assassination
— a most characteristic demonstration of his Corsican
disposition."

Are we to understand this as asserting that the
will stated the attempted assassination to be the
motive for the legacy ? Such seems to be its
literal meaning; but is it the correct interpre-
tation ? Bar-Point.

Philadelphin.

2''<» S. NO 57., Jan. 31. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

91

Sir Humphrey Gilbert. — In Cockrem's Tourist's
Guide to Torquay and its Neighbourhood, on the
82nd page, it says :

" His portrait v/as to be seen at Compton (castle, in
Devonshire), in the time of Prince, who says : ' this noble
knight's lively efHgies is yet remaining in his grand-
nephew's house at Compton, Humphrey Gilbert, Esq.,
which I have there seen, in this figure, the one hand
holding a General's truncheon, and the other is laid on
the globe of tlie world. Virginia is written over ; on his
breast lies the golden anchor with the pearl at peak.' "

Can any one tell me if this portrait is still to be
seen, or give me any other information respecting
it ? 2,0.

Torquay.

Players Carted. — When the players were
carted did that imply discipline at the cart's tail ?
Allen's wife was carted. See his letter to her.

Did not a carted w — e mean one who had been
whipped at the cart's tail ? G. B,. L.

Lancashire Churches, doggrel Description of. —
There is a doggrel description of the churches of
Lancashire, of which I remember only one verse :

" The next is little Winwick that stands upon a sod,
And when a maid is married there tlie steeple gives a

nod : ,
Alas! how many ages their rapid flight have flown.
Since of that lofty spire there moved a single stone."

Can any of your readers inform me where the
poem is to be found, or the name of the ungallant
author ? Kurm.

^^Cervus." — I shall be glad to learn author's
name and any other particulars of the following
book now before me :

"Cervus, hoc est, Qua3 per Cervum significata fuere
Sacris iEgyptiorum Uteris [then idem in German and
vignette of stag, with a hunter taking aim]. Augsburg;
bey Johan Shultes. Im Yahr Christi 1602."

Then the arms of the Duke of Saxony, and a
Latin dedication to him. Then, after the pr«-
Jatio auctoris in Latin and German, a series of
plates with descriptions in Latin and German
verse. Thus, " L Ab Adulatoribus Pessundatus"
(the stag standing comfortably enough). "II.
Prsecipitantia " (the stag fleeing from a serpent).
The copy is bound in illuminated vellum, each
side of the cover being thicker than the printed
book, which consists of 38 pages of coarse paper.

TlIRELKELD.

Vergubretus, Manduhratus, Cassivelaunus. — Can
you give me the derivation of the following words,
which occur in Cicsar's Britannia: — Vergubretus,
Mandubratus, Cassivelaunus ? P. M.

BobarCs Letters. — In Dr. Richardson's Cor-
respondence by Dawson Turner, there is inserted
a letter of Mr. Jacob Bobart, Professor of Bo-
tany to the University of Oxford from 1683 to

1719, the year of his death. Underneath it is the
following note by Mr. Turner :

" There are preserved from him (Jacob Bobart) in the
Richardson Correspondence three letters, of which I only
extracted this."

Can any of the readers of " N. & Q." tell me
where I can see these three autograph letters, or
where the Richardson Correspondence now is ?

Jacob Bobart had a brother named Tilleman. *
Can any one supply me with any particulars con-
cerning him ; the date of his death ? From an
old document in my possession, purporting to be
an account of work done for his Grace the Duke
of Marlborough, at Blenheim House, in October,
November, and December, 1709, it appears that
Tilleman Bobart had to examine the accounts, for
it is countersigned by him as well as Henry Joynes
and J. Vanbrugh.

I should be glad to know what are the family
coat of arms. H. T. Bobart.

Ashby de la Zouch.

Ecclesiastics employed in State Affairs. — John
Robinson, Bishop of Bristol, was Privy Seal in
Lord Oxford's administration, and one of the
plenipotentiaries who negotiated the Treaty of
Utrecht. Is not this one of the last instances of
an English ecclesiastic being openly employed in
state affairs ? Are any later instances known ?

W.

R. G. Lee. — Who was R. G. Lee, author of
The Ransom of Manilla, or England's Ally, 8vo.,
1793. Where was this play printed ? X.

[The title-page states that it was "Printed and Sold
by T. VVilkins, 23. Aldermanbury, London." On the
back of the preface is an advertisement of another work
by this author, entitled Political Essays, addressed to
Philo, price 2s., noticed in The Critical Review for Jan.
1793.]

Old London Conduits. — An old English Herbal^
speaking of winter rocket, or cresses, says : —

" It groweth of its own accord in gardens and fields,
by the way-side in divers places, and particularly in the
next pasture to the Conduit Head, behind Gray's Inn, that
brings water to Mr. Lamb's Conduit, in HolbornJ"

Is either of these conduits now in existence,
and when last used ? Quest.

[" The fields around Lamb's Conduit formed a fa-
vourite promenade for the inhabitants of St. Andrew's,
Holborn, and St. Giles-in-the-Fields. They were first
curtailed in 1714, by the formation of a new burying-
ground for the parish of St. George's, Bloomsbury, and
again in 1739, by the erection of the Foundling Hospital.
The conduit was taken down in 1746." — Cunningham's
London. ]

Oliver Cromwell. — Can you inform me who is
the publisher of a pamphlet or work entitled His-

92

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»'»S. N<>67.,Jan. 81. '57.

torical Notes concerning certain Illnesses, the Death,
and Disinterment of the Body of Oliver Cromwell,
by W. AVhite Cooper, M.R.C.S., published two or
three years a^o ? Medicus.

[This work is not to be found either in The London
Catalogue of Books, or in that of the British Museum, so
that we are unable to give the publisher's name. ]

• Tyburn and Banhni'y. — In Sir Thomas Over-
bury's description of'a linker, he says :

" To conclude, if he 'scape Tyburn and Banbury, he
dies a Beggar."

What is meant by Banbury ? and when was the
first gallows erected in England, and where ?

Quest.

[The people of Banbury, it will be remembered, from
the reign of Elizabeth to that of Charles II., were so
reputed for their jjcculiar religious zeal, as to excite the
frequent and pointed remarks of wits and humorous
writers. Hence the author of this Character of a Tinker,
(attributed to a Mr. J. Cocke), in another passage of it,
says, " His tongue is very voluble, which with canting
proves him a linguist." So that Banbury may be equi-
valent to " Puritan," as in Ben Jonson's Bartholomew
Fair. An early notice of a gallows in England occurs
at the execution of William Fitz-Osbert, mentioned by
Roger de Wendover, A.o. 1196 (see p. 90. ante), who was
drawn through the city of London by horses to the gal-
lows at Tyburn ; but no doubt they were used in England
from the earliest period, as stated by Mr. Kemdle in his
interesting article on Stonehenge, ante, p. 2. of this vo-
lume.]

Fillibuster. — "What is the derivation and exact
meaning of this word ? W. B.

[The correct spelling of this word is Flibustier, as
stated by Mr. Breen in our 1'* S. x. 304. Mr. Thornbury,
in his Monarchs of the Main, vol. i. p. 36., says, that " the
title of Flibustiers was a mere corruption of the English
word freebooters — a German term, imported into England
during the Low Country wars of Elizabeth's reign. It
has been erroneousb' traced to the Dutch word fly-boat;
but the Jesuit traveller, Charlevoix, asserts that, in fact,
this species of craft derived its title from being first used
by the Flibustiers, and not from its swiftness. This,
however, is evidently a mistake, as Drayton and Hakluyt
use the word ; and it seems to be of even earlier standing
in the French language. The derivation from the En-
glish word freebooter is at once seen when the s in Fli-
bustier becomes lost in pronunciation."]

" Vinum Theologicum" — Why was the best
wine formerly made in England so called ?

Abhba.

[It was so named, says Holinshed, "because it was
had ^rom the clergie and religious men, unto whose
houses many of the laity would often send for bottles
filled with the same, being sure that they would neither
drinke nor be served of the worst, or such as was any
waies mingled or brued by the vintner ; nay, the mer-
chant would have thought that his soul should have gone
streightway to the devil, if he should have served them
with other than the best." — Description of England, vo). i.
p. 167., edit. 1587.]

"lewis and kotska," by father serkao.

(P' S. xii. 185.)

" Ludovicus et Stanislaus, Tragico-Coniiedia, authore
Petro da Serra. Eboras. 1730. 4to., pp. 197."

I cannot find any account of " the famous Father
Serrao" beyond that of the title-page, which de-
scribes hira as a Jesuit, and late Professor of
Rhetoric in the University of Ebora. It also states
that the tragi- comedy was performed thrice to
royal and noble audiences, and afterwards " Civi-
tatis proceribus et frequentissima3 omnium ordi-
num multitudini, in CoUegio Spiritus Sancti ab
academia Eborensi."

The hero is Ludovicus, son of the Marquis
Gonzaga, who, in imitation of Stanislaus Kotska,
a newly declared Jesuit saint, procures admission
to the order, and becomes a saint in the fifth act.
I am not surprised that it seemed extravagant to
the " English Merchant," though it is mild com-
pared with the "autos" of Calderon. The plot
is : —

" Ludovicus Actor, et Imitator;' Stanislaus Prototypon
et Fautor inducitur. Primus actus erit : votum Ludovici
de petenda Societate Jesu emissum ad exemplum Stanis-
lai. 2. Actus : obstantium difficultatum cumulus a
Patre, Patruo et Da3mone objectus, ne fiat voti compos,
sed monitis Stanislai superatus. 3. Actus : solemnis
Principatus renuntiatio, et in societatem ingressus, rem
conficiente Stanislas divinitus. 4. Actus : vita et mors
Ludovi in Societate, Stanislai vitaj, mortique similis. 5.
Actus : Gratulatio Ludovici et Stanislai in Ccelo, ubi
utrique aras ab Ecclesia Militant! universa olim ponendae
decernuntur."

The play is written in very fair Latin, and the
pedantry of avoiding unclassical words is carried
so far as to make the chorus appeal to Jupiter.
What the " Merchant" calls " nonsense" is in the
text at p. 29. Gonzaga is praying to the image of
the Virgin, which says : " Gonzaga tua cura, te
tua spesvocat;" which corresponds with "Take
care of yourself, and follow your luck," closely
enough to show that it is the passage referred to.
The image shows Stanislaus in a vision. He is in
bed, and attacked by the demon " canem indutus."
After the invocations, the Virgin orders the dog
out ; and he obeys, saying, " Recedo : nimium
Mulier et Puer potest. *' Divine justice," however,
does not admit the devil's claim, but tells him to
go to Erebus ; and the " Angelus Lictor," accord-
ing to the stage-direction, " Dcenionemferit gladio
quem tenet veris fiummis ardentem" St. Ignatius
and St. Stanislaus enter, and the devil begs
pardon : —

" Damon. Parce, parce supplici.

Stanislaus. Infame bnstum, turpis animarum lues,

Famelice lupe, quid ululas? quid hie hias?
Dcemon. Ignosce qunaso, terribilis Erebo Puer.
iS. Ijfnatius. Oh perfide accusator hominum ! Filio
An meo inhias .'

2»<i 8. Jfo 67, Jan. 81. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

93

JDcemon. Heu ! parce nihil egi, nihil.
S. Ignatius. (^Rapto gtadio ab Angela.^

Parcam, nocere cum malus parcas bonis." — P. 185.

The stage directions show a great command of
decoration and machinery. The scene is fre-
quently changed ; and in the second act a boat in
danger is exhibited. We see the difficulty of the
fairies in our pantomimes to keep their fire-tipped
wands alight ; and the sword of real fire, carried
through a whole scene, and used with sufficient
energy to look terrible, would puzzle our pro-
perty men.

The extract given by E. H. M. does not state
in what town the Rua de Romaa was. Ebora
would be out of the way of business ; but the
"English Merchant" may have gone there from
curiosity, as the Museum is said to be the best in
Portugal, and he must have been a man of learn-
ing and observation. Few could give so accurate
an account of what was said in two languages,
one of which at least, the Latin, he was n(Jt in the
habit of hearing spoken. H. B. C.

V. U. Club.

CANNON-BALL FOUND IN A TREE.

(1" S. viii. 366.)

My gardener has just brought me a cannon-
ball which his father found, in splitting<«p an old
pollard, about forty years ago. There were two
of them in the same tree, of exactly similar di-
mensions. A man who was working with him
has got the other ; which I have not seen.

It appears that the tree stood somewhere on
the heights, north of this city, commonly known
as Stoke Hill ; but the precise spot my informant
is unable to point out.

As the neighbourhood of Exeter was the scene
of military operations during the civil war, when
the army of Fairfax occupied a position in and
about Silverton, we may conclude that these balls
were fired on some occasion from his cannon. We
may further rationally conjecture, that the garri-
son of Exeter would have an advanced post on
these heights, over which the high road to Sil-
verton ran ; and that a cannonading of this post
would be the prelude to any attack on the city.

Now, allowing for loss by corrosion, the ball in
question is undoubtedly that of a field-gun then
in use, called a saker. The extreme range of this
gun was (according to the old " Tables of Gun-
nery," during the Commonwealth), 2180 yards;
and, the fact of the balls having lodged in a tree,
which upwards of 200 years ago could not have
been a very large one, is sufficient proof that they
were nearly spent. In one case, this would in-
dicate the position whence they were fired as on
some part of the hill above Pynes House, the seat
of Sir Stafford Northcote, Bart., — exactly the

position that would have been chosen by Fairfax's
artillery advancing from Silverton, through Thor-
verton, for attacking that on the opposite heights.
In the other case, if the tree stood further to the
north-east, this distance would give the position
of the advancing force as on the rising ground
between the villages of Stoke-tanon and Rewe,
on the direct road from Silverton to Exeter. I
give the distances as measured on the Ordnance
Map. Again, the circumstance of the two balls
lodging in the same tree, shows that the position
of the Exeter men was probably close at hand ;
and that their assailants were no mean artillerists
may be inferred from this correct shooting ; since
they must have been fired either from two dif-
ferent pieces, or from the one successively, not
together : for two shot fired at once from a gun
are sure to diverge more or less, have a shorter
range, and not unfrequently split against each
other, one or both.

The ball mentioned by Mr. Scott is more diffi-
cult to be accounted for, from its size ; since
such large guns were not used in the field.

The " demy-cannon," of 1646, threw a shot of
3051b., which is the nearest to the dimensions
given by him ; and we can scarcely refer to any
other period than the civil-war for a solution of
the difficulty ; although the use of cannon was
far more ancient, yet I do not recollect any men-
tion of them during the wars of the Roses. Now,
if this ball were not fired in anger, it is probably
the result of some artillery experiments or prac-
tice ; in which case the position of the tree It was
imbedded in would have been either upon the
slope of some steep acclivity, or in a line with,
and not fiir from it, — some such butt being ne-
cessary to prevent the balls ranging over the
country. Does Showboroug [?] present any fea-
ture of this description ? A. C. M.

Exeter.

RELIABLE.

(2°'» S. iii. 28.)

I am not going to defend the word " reliable,"
but to extend the objection to all words of the
same class. It is damaging to language to give
foreign terminations to native words : thus, a
Greek termination to a Latin word is faulty, and
so is a Latin one to an English. I therefore
should object to any English word, unless of dis-
tinctly Latin origin, ending in " ble " or " able ; '*
but of course it is now too late in the day to
remedy this, except by avoiding as much as pos-
sible the use of such words. If the ending " ble"
is allowed, then reliable is formed strictly accord-
ing to analogy ; for its synonym " credibilis " is an
exactly similar word. " Credo " does not pro-
perly mean to believe at all ; it is just as imper-

94

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''<' S. No 57., Jan. 31. '57.

feet without its dative case or preposition as " rely "
without its " on." In fact, when transitive it
has quite a different meaning, viz. to entrust or
commit. Yet the scrupulously accurate Romans
did not hesitate to use the word credibilis (lite-
rally " able to be entrusted to somebody,") in the
sense of able to be relied on ; and besides, they
never turned "credo " into a personal passive, but
into an impersonal, as creditur testimonio, not
testimonium, to show that the sense was imper-
fect without the dative. So that reliable is just
as good as any other English word with " able "
tacked on, and is quite intelligible. What would
those, who say that bilis always means " able to
be " say to illacrymabilis, which in one sense is
" not liable to be softened by tears." This ap-
pears to me a greater liberty than supplying " on "
after "rely." As to relionable, that is jargon
if you please, and pretty ignorant too. The idea
of putting a verbal ending to a preposition is too
ridiculous to speak of. Alpha's glance must
have been very superficial indeed, or he would
have found a sufficient number of actives in bilis
to make it probable that its meaning is simply
" capability, ability, fitness," &c., without regard
to voice. Even in English there are several, e. g.
passable, in sense of tolerable, passible (perhaps
unconscionable), agreeable, &c. In Latin very
many of the commonest words are both active and
passive, and if derived from deponents are only
active. I will now add some twenty examples
from Plautus to Prudentius :

1. Sum pedibus mobilis. — Plautus. Mobile ingenium ;

.versatility.

2. Visibilis; able to. see. — Pliny.

3. Penetrabile frigns. — Nepos,

4. Carmen execrabile ; a form of execration.

5. Exorabilis ; having power to persuade by entreaty.

6. Perhaps Inexplicabilis facilitas ; i.e. that leads to no

result.

7. Placabilius est ; it is more likely to appease. —

Ter. ; also placabilis ara et hostia : able to appease.

8. Excruciabilis ; tormenting. — Prudentius.

9. Excitabilis ; exciting. — Ccel. Aur.

10. Medicabilis ; able to cure.

11. Durabilis; lasting (durable).

12. Dubitabilis ; one that doubts.

13. Discordabilis and concordabilis ; able to disagree.

14. Risibilis; able to laugh. — Mar. Cap.

15. Probably Nubilis; able to marry: not passive, for

the man ducit.

16. Stabilis; in Latin and English,

17. Consolabilis ; consolatory. — Gellius. .

18. Contemplabilis ; taking aim at.

19. Obmprehensibilis humani generis. — Seneca.

20. Commeabilis ; that easily passes through.

21. Animabilis; that gives life to. — Amob.

22. Adulabilis sermo ; a flattering discourse.

23. Passibilis; able to suffer.

24. Perhaps Facilis; able to be done, and able to do;

facile remedium, and facilis frugum ; production of.

I think I have said enough to show that " super-
ficial" views will not often bear looking into.

J. C. J.

DUODECIMO EDITION OF SWIFT : POllTRAIT, ETC.

(2"" S. ii. 21. 96' 158. 199. 254. 509.; iii. 72.)

When I stated (iii. 72.) that no trace of the
complete duodecimo edition had been found, I
did so on the authority of one whom I had en-
gaged to make a careful search ; but I added my
own doubt as to the fact, and, having since made
further inquiries, I find that the Trinity College
Library does contain the very edition that we are
in search of: namely, the duodecimo of 1735, cor-
sponding with the octavo of the same date. The
whole affair is, therefore, clear. Faulkner was
not deterred from producing his complete 12mo.
edition, for which he had had new plates engraved ;
and G. N.'s volume is only an odd volume of that
set, from which some former possessor had cut
away as much of the title-page as showed it to be
an odd volume. The result of all is, that the
next editor of Swift may add as a note to Motte's
letter, that his remonstrance was inefficacious.

c.

SKtjpIt'f^ to Minnx ^tiertoS.

Drinking on Martyrs" Tombs (2""^ S. i. 413.) —
I wonder that no answer has been given to this
Query. Dryden's words :

" . . tho^ that vainly hoped kind heaven would wink,
While to excess on martyrs' tombs they drink,"

doubtless allude to the practice of the Christiana
of post-Apostolic times, at their agape, or love-
feast (our translators term it " feast of charity,"
Jude 12.). In purer, earlier days, these feasts
were well enough ; they were evidences of that
brotherly love which Christianity induces : but at
length came corruption, and unseemly revelling,
and even drunkenness characterised them. In the
times of persecution they were held in the cata-
combs, among the tombs of the martyrs. Hence
Dryden's allusion.

This abuse it was which in the African Church
roused Augustine to indignant remonstrance :
" The martyrs hear your bottles ; the martyrs
hear your drunken revels." And on account of
this abuse, the rite was abolished in the fifth
century.

Perhaps I am wrong in saying that the rite was
pure, till the Apostles had passed to their rest:
for it may be that, to those who abused it, Paul
addressed the censures in 1 Cor. xi. 20 — 22. At
these love-feasts, the eucharist was generally re-
ceived first ; and then "the brethren" joined the
provisions they had brought in one common stock,
and partook of them together. " One is hungry,
and another is drunken" says Paul ; and asks,
" What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? "
See also 2 Pet. ii. 13. Thbelkeld.

Cambridge.

2"'» S. No 57., Jan. 31. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

95

Females at Vestries (2"'' S. iii. 48.) — Since the
fact is patent that females can fill the offices and
perform the duties of parish clerk and overseer
of the poor, it is difficult to perceive why they
should be debarred from acting as \estry -wometi,
or from filling any other parochial office which
can be legally held by a ratepayer. The names
of the females quoted by your correspondent
were doubtless entered in the parish books as
occupiers of tenements and themselves assessed
for the relief of the poor, and consequently they
were entitled (sex notwithstanding) to all the
usual privileges of ratepayers. I recollect that
about twenty-five years ago there occurred a
spirited church-rate contest in the parish of All
Saints, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and during the poll
a female tendered her vote against the proposed
rate, and although tlie novelty of the thing caused
a little hesitation and demur, the vote was duly
recorded. Female ratepayers also vote in the
elections of guardians of the poor, and may legally
do so in every contest that is strictly parochial. If
the practice is not general (and I do not think it
is) the fault is in the ladies themselves not exer-
cising their undoubted right. From municipal
elections females are entirely excluded.

RoBEET S. Salmon.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Women, who are ratepayers, have evidently the
right to attend vestries, and to vote. They may
also fill pai'ish offices. I have known a widow
hold the office of churchwarden, and exercise the
right of attending vestry. J. Sansom.

Female Overseers (2°^ S. i. 204.) — A lady
named Tozer was about to be made overseer,
when she sent to the vestry to announce her in-
tention of giving a shilling to every tramp. This
saved her from being elected. G. R. L.

''Northaw'' (2°'^ S. iii. 11.)— M. N. will find a
Northall in Bucks, Northall or Northolt in Mid-
dlesex ; and Northaw, in Herts, is also found
written Northawe. Pennant says :

" A little to the N. W. of Queenhithe, on Old Fish
Street Hill, stood the inn or town residence of the Lords
of Mont-liault or Mold, in Flintshire. The present church,
named from them St. Mary Mounthaw, had been their
chapel."

Haw therefore i^ either the Sax. haga, an in-
closed piece of land, a small field, or holt, a wood.

R. S. Chaenock.
Gray's Inn.

" Shathmon" (2"'i S. iii. 69.) — Shathmon and
shaftmon are merely different orthographies of
shaftment or shaftmet {obs.'), " a measure from the
top of the extended thumb to the utmost part of
the palm, which in a tall man is about six inches
or half a foot," from A.-S. Scceftmund, from sccB/t,

shaft, spear, and rnund, a hand, hand's breadth, a
palm. See Webs. Diet., Ray, and Bosworth.

R. S. Chaei«ock.
Gray's Inn.

"■ Perimus licitis'' (2"'* S. iii. 11.) — This was
the favourite saying of Sir Matthew Hale, but I
am unable to say whether it originated with him,
or from what source, if any, he borrowed it.

Heney T. Riley.

Sir John Vanbrugh (I" S. vii. 619. ; y'm.passim ;
2""* S. i. 7. 116.) — Your correspondents, in their
inquiries, have not noticed the fact that the elder
D'Israeli considers it a fact well established, that
Vanbrugh was born in the Bastile. In an article
in the Curiosities of Litei'ature (" Secret History
of the Building of Blenheim"), he quotes from a
letter written by Sir John :

" She (the Duchess of Marlborough) has heartily en-
deavoured to throw me into an English bastile, there to
finish my days, as 1 began them, in a French one."

This D'Israeli considers to be conclusive on the
subject, and adds :

" The ancestor of Vanbrugh married Sir Dudley Carle-
ton's daughter. We are told that he had political con-
nexions ; and one of his political tours had probably occa-
sioned his confinement in that state dungeon, where his
lady was delivered of her burthen of love."

It is just possible, however, that Vanbrugh, in
the words above quoted, may have alluded to his
first start in life ; which, according to the story
long current, dated from his confinement in the
Bastile, whence he was released by the French
government, in admiration of some comic sketches
of his which had come under the notice of the
prison authorities. Heney T. Riley.

The First Brick Building in England (2°'' S.
iii. 30.) — Hurstmonceux Castle, in Sussex, is
said to be the first edifice ever constructed of
brick, in England. It was erected by De Fiennes,
treasurer to Henry VI. It was dismantled about
three quarters of a century ago, by one of the
Dacres, who erected another mansion on higher
ground. The old house is still superbly pic-
turesque ; but it is situated in a grassy hollow,
and looks very much like a huge piece of confec-
tionary in a green tureen. On a visit to Dudley
Castle, Staffordshire, a few days since, I observed
that the buildings on the eastern side of the court
were partly composed of brick. These buildings
are of the sixteenth century ; an hundred years
later than the date of the erection of Hurstmon-
ceux. J. DORAN.

Cocker's "Arithmetic " (2°'' S. ii. 310.)— Several
articles having lately appeared in "N. & Q." on
Cocker's Arithmetic, from which it would appear
that no earlier edition is known than that of 1677,
and which edition is positively stated in one place

96

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 57., Jan. 31. '57.

to be the first, I send you the following extract,
which seems to have been overlooked. It is taken
fromWmgsEphemerisfor Thirty Fears, London,
lB69, in my possession, and follows as an adver-
tisement immediately after the dedication :

" Cocker's Conipleat Arithmetician, which hath been nine

years his Studie and Practice. The Piece bo long

and so much expected.
Hodder's Vulgar Arithmetick made easie.
Decimal Arithmetick.

Of both which there have been several Impressions.
Cocker's several Copie-books.
Daniel's Copie book, containing 77 Plates.
Gery's Copie-book, containing fourty Plates.
Sea-Plates.

Dr. Turner's Conipleat Bone- Setter enlarged.
His Dentifrices to cure the Tooth- ach, cleanse the

Teeth, and sweeten the Breath.
Buckworth's Lozanges.
All sold by Thomas Rooks, at the entrance into the

Exchange from Bishops-gate-street."

The above appears to make it very clear that
an edition was published at least as early as 1669.

J, C. WiTTON.

Bath.

- Hatchis (2""^ S. iii. 30.) — I do not think that
Eremite's question can be more satisfactorily an-
swered than by the foUowino; extract from our
great authority on " Materia Medica " :

" Cannabina, KdwaPi^, hemp, C Indica, chnrrus ; gun ■
jah ; bang, subjee or sidhee ; majoon hashisch.
In India, Caubul, Syria, Northern Africa, and other
parts of the world, the cannabina are used for the purpose
of intoxication. They are both swallowed and smoked.

" JVote. — For a very interesting account of the effects
of Indian hemp, see Dr. Moreau's work, entitled Du
Hachis et de V Alienation Mentale, Etudes Psycholngiques,
Paris, 1845 ; reviewed in Forbes' British and Foreign Me-
dical Review, vol. xxiii., 1847." — Pereira's 3Iateria Med.

I have an indistinct recollection of an interest-
ing sketch by, I think, Lamartine, describing the
peculiar effects of the hemp. G. H. Kinqsley.

Eremite will find a precise account of this in a
Irochure, entitled Hachish, written, I believe, by
Lamartine, and publislied some eight years since.
The Arabic has hasfiish, " a" species of Euphor-
biuni, and hashish, dry herbage, hay or grass, the
powder of the leaves of hemp, from which they
prepare an inebriating electuary."

R. S. Charnock.

Gray's Inn.

Adult Baptisms (2""* S. iii. 29.) — Oxoniensis
should have given the dates and places of pub-
lication of the editions of Occasional Services
which he has examined, and so have furnished
a clue towards explaining the omission he com-
plains of. It is hardly likely that he would con-
tent himself with looking at the title-pages and
not examining the body of the works themselves,
but in the " Offices " as supplied by the Oxford
University press (a.d. 1838), the office in ques-

tion Is omitted in the list on the title-page, though
given at full length (for I have had to use it
more than once) in the book itself I have done
occasional duty in a great number of churches,
and this, or a precisely similar " book of offices,"
has been always the one forthcoming.

J. Eastwood.
Eckington.

Time of Year when our Saviour tvas Born (2""^
S. iii. 37.) — The following extract from Alford's
Greek Testament, as it no doubt rests on good au-
thority, may give some clue to the inquiries as to
the temperature at that epoch. He says the Magi
were addicted to astronomy, and astronomical
calculations prove that a remarkable conjunction
of planets took place just before our Saviour's
birth, a.u.c. 747, May 20th, there was a con-
junction of Jupiter and Saturn in 20° of Pisces,
close to the first point of Aries (the part in which
the signs, according to the astrologers, denoted
glorious and mighty events). On the 27th Oct.,
another conjunction of the same occurred in
16° of Pisces, and on Nov. 12. a third, in 15°
of the same sign. On the two last occasions the
planets would be so near as to appear as one star
of surpassing brightness. Supposing the Magi to
have seen the first of these conjunctions, they saw
it actually m the east, for on the 20th May it
would rise shortly before the sun. If they then
took their journey, and arrived at Jerusalem in a
little more than five months (the journey of Ezra
from Babylon took four), and if they performed
the journey from Jerusalem to Bethlehem (re-
maining in Jerusalem to inquire of the Sanhe-
drim from the October to the November conjunc-
tion) in the evening as is implied, the November
conjunction in 15° of Pisces would be before them
in the direction of Bethlehem, coming to the me-
ridian about 8 o'clock p.m. It would be very in-
teresting to know more of this curious calculation,
which would thus make the nativity to have oc-
curred about the 1st of November, reckoning the
same interval as between our Christmas Day and
Epiphany. E. S. Taylor.

Pretender Ticket (2"^ S. ill. 30.) — An engrav-
ing of this, with notices of the persons wliose
names it bears, by Richard Almack, may be found
in the Gent. Mag. for January, 1828, vol. xcviii.
part i. ' E. S. Taylor.

" Wagessum" (2'"> S. ii. 509.) —With little hope
of throwing light on what has left Sir P. Wood in
the dark, I venture to throw out for consideration
whether this obsolete word be not some Inflection
of the Saxon WcBg-es, a wave (or waves, plur),
and that the grant of wagessum may refer to some
limit washed by the waves, or to "high water
mark." The space between high and low water-
mark is, I believe, held to belong to the crown,

2»* S. No 57., Jak. 81. '67.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

97

where not specially granted by deed or charter :
perhaps this word may refer to such a grant.

A. B. R.
Belmont.

I venture to suggest, but with no great confi-
dence in their correctness, the two following pos-
sible derivations of this word :

1. Wagessiim, a corruption of " Vagerassin,
(Tiropd5r]v, in Gloss. Lat. Grcec." Gloss. Manual,
Adelung, Halas, 1784, in v. Anglice, scattei-ed.

2. Vaivce, aid gaivce, i. q. vagce, gessice. Angl.
stray treasures (waifs).

"Gessia(l.) Gessite, divit'm, in glossis jsid. In ex-
cerptis aclditur paza; : pro quo mendose scriptum putant
gessice." — Ibid, in v.

Your correspondent will, perhaps, say whether
either of these meanings would suit the passage in
question. E. A. D.

Moustaches ivorn hy Clergymen (2""^ S. i. 183.)

— The latest instance, I should say, of a clergy-
man wearing a moustache, is the Reverend Dr.
Livingston, who appeared with that manly ap-
pendage, at our merchants' meeting the other day
at the Mansion House. May I remark, that, in so
doing, the intrepid Doctor, by braving the preju-
dices of his countrymen, evinced, I think, a course
inferior only to that which he must have so often
exhibited among the savage inhabitants of Central
Africa ? Mercator, A.B.

Dr. Sleatlis Engraved Portraits (2""^ S. il. 492.)

— Mr. Paslam is informed that at the death of
Dr. Sleath his library was sold, and no doubt,
inter alia, the volumes of engraved portraits.
Many old pupils who had been educated under
him at Repton were anxious to possess relics of
their former master. After his resignation of the
Head Mastership of Repton, he retired to Etwall
Hospital in Derbyshire, over which he presided
until his death, " multis ille bonis flebilis occidit ; "
a monument has been erected to his memory in
the church at Repton. At the advanced age of
eighty Dr. Sleath married. He is yet " freshly
remembered" by many an old Repton man.

OxONIBNSIS.

Sydserff Family (2"^ S. ii. 367.) — In " N. &
Q." of Nov. 8th, J. M. has published some lines by
the Alexander St. Clare of Roslyn who flourished
in 1652, on the death of Marion Sydserff, daughter
of the Bishop of Galloway, and states that he has
no doubt that the writer was the same gentleman
who married Jean, daughter of Robert, seventh
Lord Temple. The likelihood of this is strength-
ened by the fact that the Temple and Sydserff
families had intermarried.

The bishop was, I believe, a brother of Sir Ar-
chibald Sydserff, the head of a very old family in
East Lothian, which for a lengthened period pro-

vided lairds for the lands surrounding the village
of SydseriF, anciently St. Serf. About three cen-
turies ago the adjacent property of Ruchlaw was
acquired, and the latter estate still rjpmains in the
family.

J. M. mentions the literary and theatrical
talents of Thomas, the brother of Marion, as well
as his loyalty to the house of Stuart. He seems
to have made the former minister to the latter by
carrying, under various disguises, intelligence to
the Marquis of Montrose, when most pressed in
his gallant but vain struggle to prop up a decay-
ing dynasty. Lord Mahon, in his Historical
Essays, quotes the following passage from " Co- .
vent Garden Drollery," printed in 1672, in allu-
sion to one of these adventures :

«* Once like a pedlar they have heard thee brag,
How thou didst cheat their sight and save thy * craig '

(neck) ;
When to the Great Montrose, under pretence
Of godly books, thou brouglit'st intelligence."

Notwithstanding the peril to his " craig," the
son of the bishop must have enjoyed the joke of
passing safely through the Presbyterian armies by
assuming the character of a zealous hawker of
their tracts, in which no compliments were paid to
his own branch of Christianity. C. R.

St. Govor (2"'^ S. ii. 31.) — This saint, of whom
F. B. inquires, is probably identical witii St.
Goicer, whose feast was kept in the diocese of St.
Asaph, on the 11th of July ; or may be the same
with St. Goar, or Gtcver, who gives his name to
the well-known town on the Rhine. But how
either of these saints might be connected with a
spring in Kensington Gardens is unknown to
^ ° F.C.H.

Dr. Wiseinan's Lectures (2"'' S. iii. 12.) — The
request of A. M. B. for reference to a full and
exact review of Dr. (now Cardinal) Wiseman's
Lectures on the principal Doctrines and Practices
of the Catholic Church, will perhaps be satisfac-
torily complied with by informing him that these
Lectures were reviewed in the British Critic,
No. XL. for October, 1836 ; in the Catholicon,
vol. i. No. 8., for August, 1836 ; and in the Edin-
burgh Catholic Magazine for 1837, where a full
review will be found in two notices, occupying
upwards of forty pages. F. C. H.

Robert ^mmetfs Father (2"'' S. iii. 31.) —
Robert Emmett's father was a physician, Jind un-
less I greatly mistake, state physician, resident in
Dublin. He married Elizabeth Mason, daughter .
of James Mason, of Ballydowney, in the county of
Kerry ; both families, though of English extrac-
tion, were, I believe, long settled in Ireland. I
have heard from my father, who knew the family
intimately, that, notwithstanding his connexion
with the Irish Court and Government, the topics

98

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 67., Jau. 31. '57.

discussed and principles always freely expressed
at old Doctor Emmett's table could not fail to
result as they did, in the expatriation of one gifted
son, Thomas Addis Emmett, and the untimely
death of another. A. B. K.

Belmont.

P.S. A third son, named Temple Emmett, a
youth of even greater promise than either of his
brothers, and not at all imbued with their opinions,
died before the storm of misfortune had burst
upon his family. From his name I think it pos-
sible that his father might have had some de-
pendency on " Earl Temple," who was Lord Lieu-
tenant of Ireland in 1780-2, but of this I have no
certainty.

I know no reason why poor " Robert Emmett"
should be designated as " the Irish patriot,'' any
more than O'Quigley, or any other of the sufferers
for the two Irish rebellions of 1798 and 1803;
but M. R. C. will find an account of him and his
family in the Gentleman s Magazine for 1803,
pp. 876. 983. His father held the office of State
Physician in Ireland ; and, no doubt, had his arms
on his carriage, and they may probably be found
in Edmondson, which I have not at hand. C.

Letter of Charles II. to the Queen of Bohemia
(2'"' S. ii. 111.) — The date of the letter must be
April 16, 1652, when Charles was residing in
Paris, after his escape from England. In that
year I find that Thomas Lord Wentworth was
sent by him to Denmark to seek assistance, and it
is well known that the States General of Holland
were much importuned by him and his unfor-
tunate aunt, the Queen of Bohemia. Lord Went-
worth was eldest son of Thomas Wentworth Earl of
Cleveland, with whom he was taken prisoner at the
battle of Worcester. He was summoned to Par-
liament, 16 Car. I., in right of his father's barony
of Wentworth of Nettlested, and pre-deceased
him in 1664, leaving a daughter, Henrietta Maria
Baroness Wentworth, who died unmarried in 1686.
From his sister, Anne Lady Lovelace, descends
Anne Isabella Dowager Lady Byron, now Baroness ,
Wentworth, as sole heir through the recent de-
cease of the late Lord Scarsdale. R. R.

Er.iely Pedigree (2"'» S. ii. 508. ; iii. 60.) —
I'iiere are pedigrees of the family of Ernley of
Ernley, co. Sussex, In the British Museum, Ilarl.
MS., 1084., fol. 120.; 1135., fol. 106.; 1194., fol.
99. ; 1406., fol. 95. ; 1562., fol. 35 b.

These references are from Sims's useful Index
of the Pedigrees and Arms in the British Museum.

Resupinds.

Thanks after reading the Gospel (2°'' S. ii. 467. ;
iii. 38. 57.) — This custom is observed in all the
parish churches of this town, and, I believe, gene-
rally throughout the county. In my own parish

church the words are sung by the congregation,
to the organ, ending with " Thanks be given to
thee, Almighty God, for this Holy Gospel?'

John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest,

I beg to protest against the dictum laid down
in this page (57.) of " N. & Q ," that the Suffra^ics
at the Gospel " were adopted from the Scottish
Liturgy of 1604 ;" if so, it might well be called a
novelty.

Perhaps It avIU be quite sufficient to quote from
Mr. Palmer's Origines LitiLrgicce, vol. ii. p. 51. :

" This custom of giving gloiy to God for his Holy Gos-
pel appears to have prevailed from remote antiquity in
all the Churches of the East and West."

In a note he gives this reference :

" Goar, Rituale Graec , p. 69. Rupertus Abbas, lib. i. de
Div. Officiis, c. 36. : ' Respondemus, gloria tibi Domine,
Glorificantes Dominum, quod misit nobis verbum salutis. "

H. T. Ellacombk.

Clyst St. George.

At the church of Seend, in Wilts, It is a general
custom to repeat after the Gospel, " Thanks be to
thee, O Lord." When I say " it is," I should
rather say " it was," for it is now some half dozen
years since I was at Seend, where, at the time I
mention, I was resident for twelve months.

J. Marshall.

Muckruss, CO. Kerry (2""^ S. Hi. 47.). — Smith, in
his History of Kerry, 1756, (p. 142 ), says :

" It was indeed a handsome compliment which was
paid to this place (Mucruss), by a late Right Reverend
Prelate (Dr. Berkeley, the late Bishop of Cloyne), whose
high taste in the beauties of art and nature, as well as
goodness of heart and solid learning, all the world equally
admired and aclinowledged ; who, being asked what he
thought of this seat, immediately answered, ' that the
Frencli monarch might possibly be able to erect another
Versailles ; but he could not, with all his revenues, lay
out another Mucruss.' "

Simon Ward.
About two years since I spent a very delight-
ful week in the neighbourhood of Mucross Abbey ;
and during that time I made the acquaintance,
amongst other local personages, of the guide to the
beautiful abbey ruins, Mr. Gorram : from him I
received much polite attention, and gained also
some useful information. But the Query of your
correspondent reminds me of a habit of Mr. Gor-
ram's of associating all his ideas, comparisons, and
notions of beauty and magnificence with courtly
Versailles. I am induced, therefore, to conjec-
ture, that the quotation given by Abhba, in-
volving a comparison of Mucross with Versailles,
is a reminiscence of some conversation had with
the pleasant and communicative guide at Mucross
Abbey, rather than a quotation from any other
source. In fact, I have myself heard Mr. Gorrum
make the comparison in somewhat similar lan-
guage to that quoted at p. 47. of " N. & Q." At

2''<' S. N»57., Jan. 31. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

99

Versailles he told me he had lived many years in
some capacity, before he came to Mucross : lience,
I presume, is the link with him between the two
places.

HavinjT answered, to the best of my ability, the
above Query, allow me in conclusion to add a
Note on the right of sepulture within the pre-
cincts of Mucross Abbey, which I do not find in
the books. It is a privilege valued in the district,
says Mr. Gorram, as much by those who possess
it, as burial in Westminster Abbey ; conveying,
as it is thought, an aristocratic distinction, — to
establish a title to which it is necessary to show
that an ancestor of the family applying has already
been interred there. No fees are taken by the
proprietor. Middle Temple Gate.

Round Tower of Tomgraney (2"'' S. iii. 37.) —
Would J. A. P. C. be so good as to state a little
more precisely the " local tradition '' that the " re-
mains of this round tower were visible fifty years
since." I do not find it in Ledwich's list of round
towers ; nor is Its existence noticed by Archdale,
and I have personal reasons for doubting that it
was visible so late as the present century. The
church and steeple of 965, mentioned in J. A.
P. C.'s quotation, are supposed to have been de-
stroyed in 1084; but the present church may still
be very ancient. C.

Mayors Re-elected (2""^ S. ii, 384. 477.) — John
Campsie was five times Mayor of Londonderry,
1681-88; John Wotton, five times, 1712-27;
Henry McManus, six times, 1717-40; Charles
McManus, seven times, 1745-75 ; and John Con-
ingham, five times, 1777-88. — (^Ordnance Survey
of Londonderry^ pp. 87-89.)

William Dobbin was five times Mayor of Car-
rickfergus, 1576-88 ; Roger Lyndone, six times,
1638-53; Willoughby Chaplin, fourteen times,
1733-57 ; Ezekiel D. Wilson, twenty times, 1769-
1819 ; Sir William Kirk, fifteen times, 1780-1814 ;
and the Marquess of Donegal, six times, 1803-21.
— (j\IcSkimin's History and Antiquities of Carrich-
fergus, pp. 315-38.)

The list might easily be extended as regards the
mayors of Londonderry and Carrickfergus ; but,
as it is, I think it Avill be deemed sufficient. It
frequently happened that the same individual
served as Sovereign of Armagh in many succes-
sive years. (Stuart's Historical Memoirs of Ar-
magh, p. 476.) Abuba.

Thomas Knight, Esq., served the office of Mayor
of Abingdon eleven times. On the passing of the
Reform Bill in 1832, it was proposed to elect him
for the twelfth time, but he declined the honour
on account of his great age (above eighty), and
he was elected first alderman Instead.

William Doe Belcher, Esq., was seven times
Mayor of Abingdon ; he died in the year 1856.

James Cole, Esq., was six times Mayor of
Abingdon. His corporate career coincided with
the latter part of that of Mr. Knight, and with
the earlier part of that of Mr. Belcher.

I have no doubt that in those towns in which
the mayors are elected without reference to their
serving the office in rotation, many instances of
this kind will be found. F. A. Carringtow.

Ogbourne St. George.

Gentoo (2"'^ S. iii. 12. 54.) — In support of the
Portuguese origin of this term, allow me to quote
the following extract from the Supplementary
Glossary of Terms used in the North-Western
Provinces (of Bengal), by the late Sir H. M,
Elliot, p. 323. :

" This word is a corruption of the Portuguese gentio, a
Gentile. Dr. Frj'er (^Travels, 1672 to 1681) says 'the
gentues, the Portugal idiom for Gentiles, are the abo-
rigines.' He appears to be the first English writer by
whom the term is used ; but before his time Pietro dell'a
Valle speaks of the Hindus as gentili, following the ex-
ample of the Portuguese."

E. C. B.

Double Christian Names (2"'* S. ii. 516.) — " N.
& Q." has recorded many curious particulars about
ancient names, and might do so respecting what is
now going on with modern names.

I knew an Individual who, upon hearing that
some relative had disgraced himself, changed his
name, and that of his wife and children, to the
name of an ancient family.

A general, who lately died In India, affirmed at
a borough registration court, that he had gone to
walk in Clonmel with a brother when twenty
years of age, and each had one Christian name.
They met an old gentleman who asked the two
young men as a favour to share his names between
them. Each took two names, which one retains,
and the brother did so to his death. There was
no question of property. G. R. L.

Deer Leaps (2"'' S. ill. 47.) — The Rev. T. D.
Fosbroke, in his Abstract of the MS. Lives of the
Barons of Berheley, by John Smyth, Esq., M.P.
for Midhurst, temp. Jac. I. (p. 77.), explains deer
leaps to be private parks adjoining forests allowed
by royal licence to have places where the deer
might enter by leaping, and be retained.

Robert de Were, a son of Robert Fitzharding,
who lived temp. Hen. II., had deer leaps at his
manors of Bai-row and Inglish Combe, co. Somer-
set. F. A. Carkington.

Ogbourne St. George.

Andover Church (2°^ S. Hi. 48.) — I have en-
gravings (from private plates) of a few of the
monuments, with their inscriptions. In the old
church, which I shall have much pleasure in
showing Memor. The Editor of "N. & Q." will
furnish him with my address. W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

100

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»<» S. No 67., Jan. 31. '57,

ChattertorCs Portrait {1"^ S. iii. 54.) — It will
be a sad thing if the Note referred to, dis-
pelling the popular delusion respecting a por-
trait of Chatter ton, should lead any reader of
" N. & Q." to go in search of a picture of Rowley.
To prevent this, may I be allowed to state, that
in p. 54. line 21., the words "painted portrait"
should be " printed portrait." Perhaps I should
not have used the phrase, if, when I wrote, I had
ever heard any talk of "painted" portraits con-
nected with the controversy. S. R. M.

" Acomhhth " (2'"i S. iii. 30.) — This word is, no
doubt, from the French combler, to fill quite full ;
and in this present instance indicates a horse that
" stuffs himself," u gross feeder. H. C. K.

Motto for an Index (2""* S. i. 413. 481. ; ii. 476.)
— The following is, I think, very suitable for the
purpose : —

" Scire ubi aliquid invenire possis magna para erudi'
tionis est."

Abhba.

John Norden (2"'^ S. ii. 466.) — Perhaps Henry
Kensington is not aware of the republication of
one of Norden's works by the Parker Society.
Its title is A Progress of Piety ^ and prefixed are
some particulars respecting it and its author :

" He was a lavman, as we learn from himself (see
p. 118.); and his little work here republis=hed will be ap-
preciated by the friends of ttie Reformation as a specimen
of the degree in which the influence of that great event
had leavened the minds of thinking and religious men at
that period." ....

" Whether he was the same with John Norden, the
topographer, is doubtful, though the coincidence in name
and time seems to make it probable."

Abhba.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Our Notes this week must be confined to the one great
Book which is to be opened for all the world to read, in
May next, at Manchester. We do not now intend to
notice the beautiful worlcs of art which the industry of
Mr. Scharf has collected for the Manchester Exhibition —
the choice Engravings, the wondrous Photographs which
will then be displayed. They will find admirers and
chroniclers in every journal in the country. We have to
speak of metal " less attractive," but equally instructive
and valuable, our Primaeval Antiquities. Mr. Kemble has
undertaken to form a Department of Celtic (we ought,
perhaps, to say Keltic, after the fashion of the German
antiquaries) and Anglo-Saxon Antiquities, and is here
busily employed in collecting materials for a topogra-
phical (by counties), as well as chronological, series of
works of art, from the earliest period of civilisation in
these islands. The importance of thus bringing together
and arranging the membra sparsa of early civilisation is
obvious, and Mr. Kemble hopes for the generous assistance
on the part of gentlemen possessed of collections of such
objects, in furtherance of his expectation of making this
Exhibition a valuable aid to the archaeologist and his-

torian of culture. There never was yet, and probably
never will be again, an occasion like the present. A per-
fect system of registration, and the guarantee of some of
the most respected gentlemen in England, and the well-
known enthusiasm of Mr. Kemble for all that can throw
light on the past of our native land, are sufficient to assure
the possessors of Celtic or Anglo-Saxon antiquities, that
these treasures will be duly and fairly displayed, and care-
fully treated. The committee, who bear all charges, have
engaged the most experienced packers in England. Mr.
Kemble, who is now in Manchester, will shortly proceed
to Ireland, where he has reason to expect a warm and
hearty support.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUUCHASE.

PoFMs ON Several Occasions. By Samuel Wesley, A.M. The Second
Edition, with Additions. Cambridge. 8vo. 1743.

»** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bem. & Daldy, Publishers of " JSOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the followhia; Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Bishop Symon Patrick's Exhortation to the Ci-ERoy of Eiv at his

Sixth Triennial Visitation, 1707.
Psalms and Hvmns. By Bishop Patrick and other eminent hands.

8vo. Lond. 1719.
A Praveh for Perfecting our late Deliverance. By the same.

8vo. Lond. 1689.
Account or the Moderate Divines of oob Time. By Bishop Edw.

Fowler. 4to. (Anon.) 1663.

Wanted by liev. A. Taylor, 3. Blomfield Terrace, Paddington.

Bdrke's Commoners. Vol. IV. Large Paper. IS36.

Antiquities of Saint Peter's, Westminster. Two copies of Vol. II.

172.'.
Bbatuam's Baron]staoe. a complete Edition.

Wanted by James Coleman, Bookseller, 22. High Street, Bloomsbury.

Ballanttne's NovEtiSTs' LiDRARy, Koyal 8vo. Vol. I. Bds. 1821.
Jones's Brecknockshire. Vol. II. Part 1. Bds.
Dodslev's Annual Register, 1794—1808-9. Bds.

Wanted by Coombs ^ Pairiiltje, Booksellers, Worcester.

Works of Henry Dodwell, William Dodwell, or Edward Dodwell.
Wanted by Jl. Dodwell, Headingley, near Leeds.

SiatUei ta €avttiyaiiOenti,

Aiwwers to Correspondents in our next.

"Notes and Queries" is published at iioon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for^
warded direct from the Publishers (incliuiinn the Half-yearly Index) is
lis. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour q/ Messrs.
Bell and Dai.dy, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to whom also all Couu UNI-
cations for the Editor should be addressed.

PREPARING FOR IMMEDIATE PUBLICATION.

C tl 0 1 C E NOTES

FROM

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vol. I. — History.

It having been suggested that from tlie valuable materials scattered
through the FIRST SERIES of NOTES AND QUERIES, a Selection
of Popular Volumes, each devoted to some particular subject, mi"lit
with advantage be prepared, arrangements nave been made for that
purpose, and the FIRST VOLUME, containing a collection of interest-
ing HISTORICAL NOTES AND MEMORANDA, will be ready
very shortly.

This will be followed by similar volumes illustrative of BIOGRAPHY ,
LITJERATURE, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS, BALLADS, &c.

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

2nd s. No 58., Fes. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 7, 1857.

8IE WILLIAM DBTTON COLTS EXPENSES AS AM-
BASSADOR.

Among our public documents there is a class of
papers which 1 believe have been but very little
consulted, though they contain much curious and
interesting matter, and form valuable illustrations
of the history of this country. I allude to the
bills of expenses incurred by the various ambas-
sadors and envoys during their sojourn in the
states or countries whither they were sent as re-
presentatives of this nation. . These documents
are to be found among the Records of the late
Pell Office, now deposited at the Public Record
Office ; and as a specimen to lay before your
readers, I have made selections from the accounts
of the expenses of Sir William Dutton Colt, who
was Envoy Extraordinary to the Dukes of Bruns-
wick and Lunenburgh during the reign of Wil-
liam III., of which period Macaulay is now
treating.

In the year 1683, Sir William Dutton Colt was
convicted of calling the Duke of York a popish
traitor, and fined in a large sum. (Hume, ch. 69.)

The next reign, that of James II., was spent
by him without preferment, but, being a staunch
Protestant, he was taken into favour by William
III., from whom he received the order of knight-
hood, and was constituted Envoy Extraordinary
to the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburgh.

By a Privy Seal dated May 9th, 1 W. & M.,
500Z. was ordered to be paid to Colt for his equip-
age, and 51. per diem for his ordinary entertain-
ment, to commence from the day of his depar-
ture out of the royal presence and to continue
until the day of his returning to the same. And
further, to pay him all money for intelligences,
expresses, and other extraordinary expenses, as
by bills under his hand, subscribed and allowed
by one of the principal secretaries of state, should
appear to be due to him.*

The Instructions which were furnished to him
on his departure are to be found among the papers
of William Bridgeman, Esq., Under Secretary of
State to the Earl of Sunderland in the time of
James II., and Secretary to the Board of Admi-
ralty in the time of William III. (Lansdowne
MSS., Brit. Mus., 1152. vol. ii. fol. 140.)

By an entry in the Treasury Money Book,
No. 10, p. 154., it appears that Sir William Dut-
ton Colt kissed his Majesty's hand and departed
to his employment on May 28, 1689.

On the 28th November following was issued a
Pell Warrant to pay to Sir William Dutton Colt
202Z. 7s. for his extraordinary disbursements from

* Auditors' Privy Seal Book, Public Record Office.

May 28 to Aug. 28, 1689, according to the bill
signed by him, of which the following, taken from
the Pell Warrant Book, No. 29. p. 444., is a copy :

"Expended by Sir William Dutton Colt, Knight, En- "
voy Extraordinary to ye Dukes of Brunswick and Lunen-
burg and to ye Langrave of Hesse, from 3'e 28*'> day of
May to ye 28"> day of August, 1689, being three moneths,
whereof he humbly craves allowance :

£ s. d.
For passing a privy seale - - - 26 07 OG

Exchequer Fees for £955 advanced - - 22 19 06

In Gratuityes to the Yacht that transported

me to Holland - - - - 15 00 00

In Gratuityes to Trumpitt?, Drums, the whole
Journey, and Carriage through Holland of
my Family and Goods - - - 12 00 00

Laid out on my Journey for Carriage of my
Family and Equipage from Holland to Cell,
and from thence to Hanover and Wolfen-
bottle and back to Cell - - - 36 00 00

Charges at these Courts to the Pages, Drums,
Trumpitts, Stables, Footmen, Coaches and
Attendance at my three severall Audiences 45 00 00
Paid for my Lodging att Hanover and att
Brunswick and Wolfenbottle, haveing taken
a house att a greate Rate att Cell and for
Gratuityes for ye servants of the severall
houses - ' - - - - 26 00 00

Paid for postage of Letters, Pamphlets and
other printed papers and for sending them
from London, and papers, wax, and paper,
books and other things - - - 14 00 00

A gratuity to a person att the Hage to receive
my Letters and send them forward - 05 00 00

202 07 00

" Will. Dutton Colt.

"At the Court at Whitehall, September 13'h 1689.
This bill of extraordinaries containeing severall expences
laid out by Sir William Dutton Colt in his Journey and
att his Audience I doe by his Majesty's particular com-
mand allowe the same, except the second article for fees
paid in the Exchequer, which I leave to j'e Consideration
of the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of the
Treasury, to whose cognizance the same does properly be-
long.

" Nottingham."

The next account, from 28 August, 1689, to
28 February, 1690, is for 239Z. 2s., and contains
an item worthy of remark, where Sir William
Dutton Colt complains of the ill accommodation
afforded by the public inns ; indeed, a similar
item will be found in all his accounts. It is as
follows :

" Expended by Sir William Dutton Colt, Knight, En-
voy Extraordinary to ye Dukes of Brunswick and Lunen-
burgh, and to ye Landgrave of Hesse Castle, from the 28*
day of August," 1689, to 28* day of February, 1689, being
six moneths, whereof he humbly craves allowance :

Laid out on a Journey to Cassell, the Resi- £ s. d.
dence of the Landgrave of Hesse, From Cell
and back againe with my Famely and Equi-
page - - - - - 30 04 0

Charges for presents to a Gentleman, Page,
Drums, Trumpetts, Stables, Footmen, and
attendance at my Audience - - 20 11 0

Given to severall Officers of the Court at my

102

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 58 , Fkb. 7. '57.

£ s. d.
lakcing mv Leave, as ve Kitching, Celler,
&e. - " 20 5 0

Paid for Lodgeing my Fnmely at Cassell a

month and given to the Servants - - 12 10 0

Given a present for Information early of many
tilings y' pass - - - '- 20 0 0

Charges for a Constant Lodging for mj-selfe
and Family both at Hanover and Wolfen-
buttle for halfe a yeare and in followeing
this Duke in his Constant progresses, be-
sides my Constant Expence at Cell, this
Countrey affording noe Aceomodacion in
theire Publick Places of Entertainment
being so very meane and miserable - 50 0 0

A gratuity for an Agent at j'e Hague for lialfe
a j-eare and sending me pamphlets, and con-
veying my Letters to ye severall places
where I happen to be - - - 12 0 0

Mourneing for mj'selfe for the Electresse Dovr-
ager of Brandenburgh, to appeare in all
these Courts - - - - 12 13 0

Paid for postage of Letters, pamphletts, and
other printed papers, and for paper, wax, and
other things for ye six months - - 37 C 0

Exchequer Fees upon £657, being one Quar-
ter's pay due the IS"' day of November 1G89,
and a Quarter's Extraordinaries due the
28«i'of August, 1689 - - - 23 13 0

Cell, March ye 21, 16«|;, Will. Button Colt £289 02 0

" Whitehall, April U'h 1690,
"Thefoure first articles of this bill, relateing to Sir
William Dutton Colt's Journej^ to Cassell, which he per-
formed b}' his Majesties especiall command, and the other
particulars amounteing only to Five pounds twelve shil-
lings above ye allowance limittcd hy his Majesties in-
dudeing the Exchequer Fees. I doe by his Majesties
command allow this bill, except the last article, which I
leave to j'e consideration of the R' Hono"^'" ye Lords Com-
missioners of the Treasury, to Avhose cognizance ye same
doth properly belong.

" XOTTIXGIIAJI." *

The next account I shall notice is from the 28tli
August, 1690, to 28th November following; and
the first item here mentions the jealousies between
the various courts, which three years afterwards
yet subsisted, as appears by Mr. Macaulay's de-
j^cription of William IIl.'s endeavours to reconcile
their differences. {HinL England, vol. iv. p. 400.)

"Expended by Sir William Dutton Colt, Knight, En-
voy Extraordinary to the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunen-
berg, and to the Landgrave of Hesse Cassell, from the
28'h day of August to the 28* day of November, 1690,
being three mouths, whereof hee humbly craves allow-
ance :

£ s. d.
Paid yearelj' for a house att Hanover, which
I find absolutely necessary to content that
Court, who expect an equall respect with
Cell, arid for Lodgings at Wolfenb\ittle and
Brunswick, besides my house at Cell, and
constant expence in following that Duke in
all his progresses, this Country affording no
accommodation in tlieir publick Inns, which
are very meane and miserable - - 30 00 00

* rdl U'urrant Booh, Pub. liec. Office, No. 80, p. 68.

£ s. d.

Mourning for myself for Prince Clia. and the

Elector Palatine - - - - 13 12 0

Postage of letters at London and Gazetts, Votes

of Parliament, and other printed papers - 9 16 00

Postage of letters here in these severall Courts

and German Gazetts and printed papers - 14 07 00

Postage of letters att ye Hague both to and
from England and for Gazetts and printed
^ papers - - - - - 19 14 0

For an Agent at 3'e Hague to receive my
letters and to convey them forward - 6 00 00

Paid for paper, wax, and other things - 5 2 00

Exchequer Fees for one quarter's pay ending
the 28«h of August, and half a yeare's extra-
ordinaries ending ye same day, 1690 •• 20 5 6

" I allow this bill, excepting onh' y« last article con-
cerning y« fees of y« Exchequer, which I leave to y" con-
sideration of y" right honorable y<= Lords Commissioners
of v" Treasury, to whose cognizance y" same does belong.
October 22, 1600. Whitehall.

" Nottingham." *

The last account I shall transcribe is from
May 27 to August 28, 1691 ; the second item in
which without doubt refers to the battle of tiie
IBoyne, though the rejoicing in Holland was post-
poned until the next year.

" Expended by Sir William Dutton Colt, Knight, En-
voy Extraordinary to the Dukes of Brunswick and Lu-
ncnburgh, and to the Landgrave of Hesse Cassell, from
the 27ti' of May to the 28ti' day of August, 1691, being
three months, whereof he craves allowance.

£ s. d.

1. Paid j^early for a house at Hannover,
which I find absolutely necessary to content
that Court, who expect an equall respect
with Cell, and also for lodgings at Wolffen-
buttle and Brunswick, besides my house at
Cell, and constant expences in following
that Duke in all his progresses, this Country
affording no accommodation in their pub-
lick Inns, which are very miserable and

mean - - - - - 30 0 0

2. Expended at publick Entertainment for
the Dukes, Dutchess, Princes, persona of
quality, and foreign Ministers of this Court,
for provisions and a banket, £80 for wine of
severall sorts ; £50 for Artiticiall fireworks,
and other Illuminations; £30 for Trumpets
and Kettle Drums, and other sorts of
Musick, £15; for other Extraordinarys on
this occasion, £10 ; being a generall rejojx-
ing for the great victor}' by their Majestj-'s
forces in Ireland by the Lord Sydney's
command ----- 185 0 0

3. Postage of Letters at London, and Gazets,
votes of Parliament, and other printed

papers - - - - -12 80

4. Postage of Letters in these severall Courts,

and for Gazets and printed papers - -15 8 0

5. Postage of Letters at the Hague, and for

Gazets and printed papers - - - 18 13 6

6. For an Agent at the Hague to receive and

convey my letteis - - - - 6 0 0

7. For paper, paper books, 'and other things 3 18 0

8. Exchequer fees for £1360, being for three
Quarters of a year's Ordinary allowance,

♦ Pell Warrant Book, Pub. Eec. Office, No. 80., p. 301.

2"'»S. N»o8., Feb. 7. '67.]

KOTES AND QUERIES.

103

£ s. d.
from November 2Sii', i690, to August 25"',
]G!)1 ; and for £150, being allowed for half
a year's Extraordinarys, end. May 27"', 1G91 48 S 0
Articles not allowed bv the Treasury
from the 27"» N»vembe'r to the 28"' day
of May, 1691, being two quarters

9. The first quarter for my house at Hanover,
and Lodging at Wolffenbuttle and Bruns-
wick, as is mentioned in an article for this

last quarter - - - - 30 0 0

10. Mourning for myself, for the Prince Aug.,
second son to the Duke of Hannover, killed

in Transilvania - - - - 13 4 0

11. New 3'ear's Gifts to the severall Courts - 29 IG 6

For the second quarters' house rent at
Hannover, and lodgings at Brunswick
and Wolffenbuttle, that was not allowed
by the Treasury - - - 30 0 0

Total

£422 11 0
" William Duxton Colt.

"The. second article of this bill being
disbursed by his Majesty's parti-
cular command, and the four last
seeming reasonable hy the neces-
sity of the expcnce, his Majesty is
pleased to direct them likewise to
be allowed. I therefore allow the
whole of this bill, notwithstanding
it exceeds the allowance of the
Regulation. Whitehall, o"* of
March, 169^.

" Sydney ex'."*

It is probable that I may again contribute some
notes from these bills of ambassadors' expenses,
which are undoubtedly of considerable utility in
the illustration of English history.

WiLLi.\M Henry Hart.

1. Albert Terrace, New Cross.

ANONYMOUS AVRITERS,

The identiflcation of an anonymous writer by
the test o{ style is an object on wliich many per-
sons have exercised their ingenuity. Without
repeating the sharp censure which Pope was ac-
customed to pass on such persons, I must be
permitted to express my opinion that those at-
tempts have too often been made with excessive
hardihood of critical pretension.

I do not entirely reject the test, but contend
that phraseological resemblances, if adduced as
proofs of authorship, should always have the
support of other circumstantial evidence.

Every one who writes for the press has oppor-
tunities of reviewing his composition, and must
therefore be somewhat aware of its peculiarities.
Now, if he should wish to conceal his name,
would he not strive to avoid those peculiarities?
Besides, the style must vary with the subject,
with the variable feelings of the writer, etc.

♦ PeU Warrant Book, 1G91-2, p. 222.

As an illustration of this question, which holds
an important station in the history of literature, I
shall transcribe some verses which bear the sig-
nature of an author of whose composition some
thousands and tens of thousands have read speci-
mens. If any one who does not remember the
verses can name" the author, I must be content to
modify the above-declared opinion.

" To my noble friend * * * ; An ode in pure iambic feet.

" I knew before thy dainty touch
Upon the lordly viol, "
But of thy lyre who knew so much

Before this happj* trial ?
So tuned is thy sacred harp
To make her echo sweetly sharp.

" 1 wot not how to praise enough
Thy music and thj' muses :
Thy gloss so smooth, the text so tough.

Be judge who both peruses.
Thy choice of odes is also chaste ;
No want it hath, it hath no waste.

" A grace it is for any knight

A statelj' steed to stable ;
But unto Pegasus the light

Is any comparable?
No courser of so comely course
Was ever, as the winged horse.

" That Asirophel, of arts the life,

A knight was, and a poet ;
So was the man who took to wife

The daughter of La Roet.
So thou that hast reserv'd a part
To rouse my Johnson, and his art.

" Receive the while my lowly verse
To wait upon thy muses ;
•« Who cannot half thy worth rehearse —
My brain that height refuses.
Beneath Ihy meed is all my praise :
That asks a crown of holy bavs."

« * «

Bolton Corney.

QUEEN ANNE S BOUNTY.

The following is a copy of the Address of the
University of Oxford to Queen Anne, August 2,
1704. P. S.

May It please your Majestic,

We Your Majesties most dutiful! and loyall
subjects the Chancellor, Masters and Scholars of
the University of Oxford most humbly beseech
your Majesty to accept of our unfeigned thanks
for your unexampled charity in so freely parting
with a branch of your own revenue, for the more
comfortable subsistence of the poor clergy of the
Church of England ; whereby your Majesty hath
given the most sensible proofe of your reall con-
cerne for that Excellent Church, at the same time
releiving the necessitys of her preists, and wiping
off so great a blemish as their poverty had brought
upon Her.

104

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"* S. No 58., Feb. 7. '57.

We have no returne to make but Our Duty and
Our Prayers, and we hope these will be no less
prevalent, than we are sure the other is sincere.
Humbly presuming that God will be the readyer
to hear Them when they proceed from a grateful
recognition of your Majesties bounty to those who
waite at His own Altar.

We beg leave to congratulate the success of
your Majesties arms, and to interpret it as a re-
ward of this your Piety ; and that God may enable
you as effectually to assert the Rights and In-
terests of your injured Allyes, as he has happily
directed you to provide for the necessities of His
Church, shall be the Dayly Prayer of

Your Majesties most Dutifull and Loyall
Subjects and Servants,

The UNiVERSiTr of Oxford.

" AUREA CATENA HOMERI.

{Concluded from p. 84.)

I may here remark that Man, the Climax of
Creation, was sometimes called by the Ancients
(especially the Persians) " The Golden Chain of
Nature," " The Marriage Ring of the Universe,"
HymencEiis Copula Mundi superioris et inferioris ;
Nexus utriusque Mundi, &c. God, in making
Man, says an old writer *, intended " by him to re-
duce all His Works hack again to Himself" and
Cornelius Agrippa says :

"Man is the most express Image of God, seeing Man
containeth in himself all things which are in God: but
God by a certain eminency containeth all things through
His Power, and simply as The Cause and Beginning of All
things ; but He hath given power to Man that he should
in like manner contain all things, but (mediately) bj' a
certain act and composition, as the Knot, Tye, and Bond
of All things." — Occidt Philos., ch. xxxvi.

The Mystic Chain of Homer is called "Golden"
not merely as an epithet of eminence, but the term
has an occult and peculiarly appropriate signifi-
cance, especially in Hermetic works. In the first
place Gold was at once a Symbol of God and a
Symbol of the Sunf ; moreover, as Philo says, —

* Matthew Barker — Natural Theology, Lond. 1674,
p. 85. Cf. Crollius, Admon. Fref., pp. 55-6.

t The Mystical Philosophers and Alchemysts, generally
speaking, regarded Gold as a concretion or concentration
of Light, or, rather, Fire. F. M. Van Helmont calls the
Sun "A living and spiritual Gold, which [Gold] is a
meer Fire, and beyond all, throughly refined Gold," —
Paradoxal Discourses, pt. I. p. 104. Barton, speaking of
" the properties of Elemental Fire or ^ther," quotes " an
eminent philosopher and divine " to this same purpose :
" Fire is the universal fountain of life, order, distinction,
stability, and beauty of the Universe. It is not only in
the Sun and other heavenly bodies, but it makes part of

every lump of matter upon and in our globe Gold

is no more than Mercury with abundance of Light or Fire
in it, as appears from au experiment So quick in

" Those who praise Gold dwell on two especial points
as most particularly important and excellent; one that
it does not receive poison ; the other, that it can be beaten
out or melted out into the thinnest possible plates, while
still remaining unbroken. Therefore it is very naturally
taken as an Emblem of that Greater Nature, which, being
extended and diffused everywhere, so as to penetrate in every
direction, is wholly full of everything, and also connects all
other things with the most admirable harmony." *

And Oswald Crollius to the same effect :

" Nature is that medium which by an harmonicall con-
sent joj'neth the lowest things to the highest, and some-
times is called Animall, sometimes Vegetable, sometimes
Minerall, according to the diversity of the subject or re-
ceptacle. Those who diligently seek out the Hermetick
Phylosophy and the marvellous works of God, know that
that same Spirit and minerall Nature which produceth
Gold in the bowells of the earth, is also in Man. That
Spirit in Gold is the same with the generating Spirit of
all creatures, and is the same and onely generative Nature
diffused through all things. This Spirit now hatli assumed
a Naturall body ; It is that which first moveth and ruleth
Nature in all naturall things, it preserveth all things, and
all inferior things by a kind of harmonicall consent are
governed by it. Albertus Magnus, in his Book of Mine-
rails, saith that Gold may be found everywhere. There
is not, saith he, that thing elementated of the Four Ele-
ments in which Gold naturally may not be found in the
last subtiliation thereof. And therefore the Pliylosophers
say that the Matter of their Mystery may be had every-
where, because it consisteth in every Elementated thing."
— Admon. Pref, pp. 104-6.

Gold has been always mystically connected with
the Divine and Heavenly. Thus the Seven Hea-
vens of the Hindoos (included with the natural
heavens and the earth into one system) are sur-
rounded by a broad circumference of Gold. This
Golden Circle is the symbol of the Sun's sphere,
and understood spiritually, it is the Divine Love
surrounding and containing All.f The Wedding
Ring represents the same thing in miniature.
Thus, too, with the Jews, — among the sacred vest-
ments of the High-Priest (which hieroglyphicaily
represented the Universe) the Golden Breastplate
(which, according to Philo, symbolised Heaven,
and, according to Mather, The Divine Love), was
fastened to the Ephod by Golden Rings and Golden
Chains ; and the Ephod itself was girded on the

its motions, so subtle and penetrating in its nature, so
extensive in its effects, it seemeth no other than the Vegc'
tative Soul and Vital Spirit of the World." — The Analogy
of Divine TFisdom, Sec, Dublin, 1750, p. 63.

See also " J. Webster's Metallographia, or A History of
Metals-, also the Handling and Shewing of their Vege-
tability, and the Discussion of the most diflicult Questions
belonging to Mj'stical Chemistry, as of the Philosopher's
Gold, their Mercury, the Liquor Alkahest, Aurum Pota-
bile, and such like. Lond. 1671, 4to." And " Chr. Ad.
Balduini Aurum Superius et Inferius Aurse Superioris et
Inferioris Hermeticum. Amst. 1615, 1675, 12mo."

* On the Heir of Divine Things, § xlvi. Philo saj's this
while treating of the sacred Seven- branched Candlestick,
" made of one solid piece of pure gold."

t See an article on " Heaven," by Mr. E. Rich, in the
Encycl. Met., " 2'Ae Occult Sciences. Lond. 1855,"

2'xi S. No 68., Feb. 7. '57. ] '

NOTES AND QUERIES.

105

High-Priest with a gorgeous cincture called The
Golden Girdle*

I shall now give the titles of such books as I am
acquainted with, which have been named with re-
ference to the Homeric Chain :

Andrewes (John). A Golden Chaine to Linke the Peni-
tent Sinner unto Almighty God. Black letter, 12mo.
[Query, the date?]

Renecher (Herman). Golden Chayne of Salvation. Lond.
1604, 8vo.

Perkins (Wm.). A Golden Chaine ; or The Description of
Theologie, containing the Order of the Causes of Sal-
vation and Damnation, according to God's Word. Lond.
1600. 4to.

A Gold Chain of Four Links, to draw poor Souls to their
desired Habitation, or Four Last Things briefly dis-
coursed of. I'imo. (Chap-book.)

Gerhard (John). Golden Chaine of Divine Aphorisms,
translated by Ralph Winterton. Lond. 1632, 12mo.

Nisbet (Wm.). Golden Chaine of Time leading unto
Christ. Edinb. 1650, Svo.f

The Catena Aurea of St. Thos. Aquinas I need
not adduce, as this title is not likely to have any
reference to Homer's Chain. I may refer, how-
ever, to " The Chain of Salvation " given in " N.
& Q." 1" S. vi. 268., and taken from the title-
page of that once popular Compendium, WoUe-
bius's Christian Divinity, trans, by Alex. Ross,
Lond. 1(J50, 12mo.

The Golden Chain of Homer is sometimes called
The Hermetic or Mercurial Chain. Thus Eu-
napius, eulogising Porphyry, says that he, " like a
Mercurial Chain let down for the benefit of mor-
tals, by the assistance of universal erudition, ex-
plained everything with clearness and precision." \
— De Vitis, Philos. et Sophist. Gr. et Lat. Antv.
1568. 8vo.

Hermes or Mercury among the Ancients was
,the personification of that pure ^ther or invisible
Fire which ensouls and concatenates all things in
Nature :§ that Intellectual and Winged Spirit
which illuminates, vivifies, and flashes through,
all things : that Universal Being or Plastic Spirit
in Nature, that mysterious, all-pervading, all-
constraining Magnetic Influence, which being itself
One, unites in One the Protean Forms of the
Universe through which it passes, — that Inform-
ing, Unifying Spirit of which Virgil speaks :

* See Philo-Judaeus, On Monarchy, § vi. ; St. Thos.
Aquin., Sum. Theol. ; Becani (Martin, Soc. Jesu), Opera,
torn. iii. Opusc. vii. cap. 5. ; and Samuel Mather on " The
Figures and Types of the O. T., 2nd edn., Lond. 1705."

"t This title reminds me of the last stanza of a very
beautiful little poem which appeared about a year ago in
Household Words, entitled " One by One ;"

" Hours are Golden Links — God's Token
Reaching Heaven — but, one by one;
Take them, — lest the Chain be broken
Ere the pilgrimage be done."
X Quoted by Taylor, in his Introduction to Select Works
of Plotinus. Lond. 1817, p. xxi.

§ Cf. Bp. Berkeley's Siris ; and the Suggestive Inquiry
into the Hermetic Mystery, pp. 68 — 98.

" Principio caelum, ac terras, camposque liquentes,
Lucentemque globum Luna?, Titaniaque astra,
Spiritus intus alit ; totamque inl'usa per artus
Mens agitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet."

^n. lib. vi. 724.

Here, then, we have the Mystic Fire of the
Eastern Sages, the Astral Spirit in Man, of Para-
celsus, the Anima Mundi, The Golden Chain of
Homer, The Mercury of the Philosophers, The
Gold of the Alchymists, The Magical Quintessence,
— for, according to the old maxim, "All is in
Mercury which the Wise men seek." ""

Thus Scarlatini says :

" Mercurius ob vigorem suum dictus est Causa agens,
Anima informansj et metallorum, et mineralium, et mix-
torum, imo et fructuum et florura : verus Spiritus Astralia
Hominis, sicut Astra dici queunt Spiritus Mercurialea
Cceli."

Speaking of the Caduceus or Hermetic Wand,
the same writer observes :

" Significat illud, prseter applicationes a Pierio adductus,
vim inevitabilem Fati, seu quendam quasi flatum, quo
mentes nostrce non solum, sed res omnes creatce unanimiter
movejitur et gubernantur; estque quasi Vincidum quo nos
Deo, ipsique inter nos ipsos colligati sumus : Certa quadam
necessitas est, qua res omnes mutuo eonstricia percipiuntur.
Videtur ea hand dubie intellexisse Virgilius, cum suaviter,
non minus quam eleganter, cecinit :

' Tunc Virgam capit ; hac animas ille evocat Oreo,' &e.

Hoc modo intima ilia rerum inter se connexio descripta:
cui hoc additum speciale ex Macrobii testimonio, quod
serpentum illorum alter mas fuerit, alter foemina, qui circa
dimidium spirarum erant mutuo connexi per modum
[nodum ?] qui Herculis dicebatur. Hanc rerum copulam
(quo magis apposite loquamur) dicam non aliud esse, quam
Communis Natural indissolubilem societatem, ita ab Altis-
sim.0 ordinatam pro beneficio et auxilio Universi. De hujus
infinita Providentia, ita Spiritus Sanctus disseruit : Attin-
git a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suaviter.
" Per unionem seu copulam hanc serpentium, non re-
rum solum Unto Intellecta ; sed insuper Vinculum Concordice
et Pads : idcirco qui pro hujus negotiatione mittebantur
legati, Caduceatores appellati sunt." f

The Doctrine of One Gradual Scale, One Un-
broken Chain in Nature, extending from Infinite
Being to Nonentity, was held by all Antiquity.
The ancients regarded the World as a Kosmos or
Orderly System, in which there was no vacuum,
but all the parts of which were linked closely
together, and each link subordinate, fixed, and
necessary. To this doctrine in great measure

* Cf. Suggestive Inquiry, pp. 286. 301—4. 316—18. 326.
332. 338. 352. 361—2. 380.

See also " Mercury's Caducean Rod, or the Great and
Wonderful Office of the Universal Mercury, or God's Vice-
gerent Displayed. Lond. 1704," sm. Svo.

f L'Huomo Symbolico, ex Ital. Idiom. Latin, dat. a R.
D. M. Honcamp. Aug. Vind. 1695. folio, torn. li. pp. 60,
210—211.

Scarlatini, in this interesting work, enters somewhat
fully into the significance of the old Myth of Hermes.
Nor does he omit a sly smile at the slippery tricks which
this roguish and volatile God played upon his credulous
devotees, the Alchemysts or Hermetic Philosophers.

106

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°'iS. N»58., Feb. 7.'57.

we owe the belief in Elemental Spirits, Genii,
Nymphs, Sylphs, Fairies, &c., which obtained
amongst the Eastern Nations, especially the Per-
sians, Arabians, and Jews ; amongst the Greeks,
Romans, Celtic and Northern Nations, &c. ; and
which was revived in the latter part of the Middle
Ages by Paracelsus and the Rosicrucians.

It would be easy to fill a large volume, merely
with references to works which treat of, ©r touch
on, this comprehensive and interesting subject :
I shall, however, quote but one or two suggestive
passages, and conclude my Note with a few re-
ferences.

The admirable Pietist, John Arndt, says :

" God so disposes and orders things that tlie inferior
creatures receive of the superior, and all Nature hangs
together as it were in One Chain. And this connexion
of Nature and Providence is finely described by the Pro-
phet Hosea (ii. 21, 22.) ' It shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord, I will hear the Heavens, and they
shall hear the Earth, and the Earth shall hear the corn
and the wine and the oil, and they shall hear Jezreel.'
In this place the Prophet presents us with the entire
Order of Nature, beginning at the First Cause, which is
God, &c." — True Christianity. B. iv. ch. iv.

Southey says, in his delightful Life of Wesley^ —

" It was the opinion of Wesley that there is a Chain
of Beings advancing by degrees from the lowest to the
highest point — from an atom of organised matter to the
highest of the Archangels : an opinion consonant to the
philosophy of the Bards, and confirmed by Science as far
as our physiological knowledge extends." — Vol. ii. p. 88.

As to this "Ideal Chain of Nature," as it has
been termed, Professor Sedgwick observes:

" Independently of any evidence we derive from palse-
ontolog}', a conception of this kind is so grateful to the
imagination, and is so obviously suggested by the clear
gradations of living Nature, that an Ideal Organic Scale
has for ages past been a subject of speculation. I profess
not to trace its histors' ; but Dr. Johnson tells us that it
took its rise among the Oriental metaphysicians and
physiologist^. In the former half of last century it was
a favourite theme with our moralists and poets. It was
adorned by the beautiful prose of Addison, and the glit-
tering poetry of Pope ; and it was tortured into the ser-
vice of infidelit}' bj' Bolingbroke. Lastly, it was taken
up bj' Soame Jenyns in his acute and elegant, but very
unsatisfactory, Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Evil.
But the links of his Ideal Cliain of Nature were snapped
asunder, and its fragments crushed to atoms bj' the
weighty and indignant criticism of Johnson, in his Re-
view of a Free Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of
Evil.

"In the hypothetical scheme of the Authors just al-
luded to, ' The Universe is a system whose very essence
consists in subordination — a Scale of Beings descending
by insensible degrees from infinite perfection to absolute
nothing; in which, though we mayjusth' expect to find
perfection in the Whole, could we possibly comprehend it ;
yet would it be the highest absurdity to' hope for it in all
its parts, because the beautj' and happiness of the whole
depend altogether on the just inferiority of its parts, &c.
.... It is moreover highly probable (we are told) that
there is such a connexion between all ranks and orders
by subordinate degrees, that they mutually support each
other's existence; and every one in its place is abso-

lutely necessary towards sustaining the whole magni-
ficent fabric.'"*

See Mr. Sedgwick's reply to this in the passage
which follows. See also Mr. Hugh Miller's Foot-
Pinnts of the Creator, pp. 300—304.

The following selection of references will be ac-
ceptable to persons interested in the subject of my
Note:

Charles White. An Account of the Regular Gradation in

Man, and in different Animals and Vegetables: and

from the former to the latter. Lond. 1799, 4to.
J. S. Duncan's Analogies of Organised Beings. Oxford,

1831.
Taylor's Select Works of Plotinus. Lond. 1817. Introd.

pp. Ixxii.-iii.
Stehelin's Rabbinical Literature. Lond. 1748, vol. i. p.

164.
R. Caswav's Miscellaneous Metaphvsical Essaj'. Lond.

1748, pip. 51-59. 141.
F. M. Van Ilelmont's Paradoxal Discourses. Lond.

1G85, pt. i. p. 17.
J. A. Comenius. Naturall Philosophic Reformed. Lond.

1G51, p. 239.
Boetius. De Consolatione Philosoplii£e. Lib. in. Met. 2.

9. ; Lib. IV. Pros. 6. Met. 6.
Barker's Natural Theology. Lond. 1674, pp. 23. 27. 64.
Vaughan's Anima Magica Abscondita. Lond. 1C50, pp.

8. 11. 22.
Hildrop's Free Thoughts on the Brute Creation, pt. ii.

p. 63.
Sir Thos. Brown's Religio Medici, §§ 33, 34.
Norris's Miscellanies. Lond. 1717. See his remai-ks on

" The Porphyrian Scale of Being," at p. 224.
Herder's Ideen zur Geschichte der Menscheit. 1784 —

1791. See b. v. cap. i. A Series of Ascending Forms and

Powers prevails in Creation; and cap. iii. Powers and

Forms Progressive.
Steffens' Anthropologie, b. ii. p. 6.
Coleridge's Aids, 6th ed., p. 85. The Friend, 4th ed.,

vol. iii. p. 133.
Morell's Elements of Psychologj', pt. i. pp. 47 — 55.
Barton's Analogv of Divine Wisdom. Dublin, 1750, p. 39.
Milton's Paradise Lost, b. v. 404—426. 469—512.
Young, Night VL

Pope's Essay on Man, Epist. i. 7, 8. ; iii. 1.
Akenside's Pleasures of Imagination, b. ii.
Thomson's Summer, 289—337.

In conclusion, I trust that some of your home
or foreign correspondents will kindly answer my
Queries relative to the Aurea. Catena Homeri, and
refer me to some of the chief works in Continental,
especially German, literature, in which it has been
noticed. Eikionnach.

P.S. — The anonymous author's scheme of the
A. C. H. prefixed to his work, which was acci-

* Discourse on the Studies of the University of Cam-
bridge, 5th ed. Lond. 1850, p. ccxx.

This explanation of Evil and the Ugly or Unbeautiful
in Creation, and this making each link in the Chain a
sine qua non, so far as I am aware, formed no part of the
ancient doctrine of the Golden Chain of Nature, but arose
from the spurious Optimism of the Stoics, developed and
exaggerated by our philosophers of the eighteenth cen-
tury. That there was a tendency to it in Platonism I am
aware, as also that it takes a decided form in the great
Plotinus,

2"<i S. N" 58., Feb, 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

dentally omitted in its proper place, is here given,
merely leaving out the ring-links of the wood-
cut:

" AuREA Catena Homeki.

*

* •

Annulus Platonis.

*

* *

SUI'EUIUS ET I^•FERIUS HeKMETIS.

*

* *

Chaos confusunu

*

Spiritus 3Iuiidi volatills incorporeus.

*

Spiritus 3Iundi acidus corporcus.

*

Spiritus 3Iundi Jixus alcalinus corporeus.

3Iateria prima omnium concretorum

subhinarium immediata seu Azotlu

*

Aniinalia.

*
Vegetabilia.

*

Mineralin.

*

Spiritus Mundi concentratus fixus, sine
Extractum Chaoticum puriim.

Perfectio consunimafa, sive
Quinta Essentia Universi.

A NOTE FROM ■WOLVERHAMPTON.

Dr. Oliver, in his work on tlie Collegiate Church
at Wolverhampton, notices as a singularity that
the baptismal registers occasionally contain the^re-
cord of a child christened, who is designated as a
son, or daughter, " of peopple." We have heard
of " fathers of their people," and " widows of the
grand army," but even Dr. Oliver did not know,
or rather did not explain, what was meant by a
son " of peopple." This explanation is afforded
in Pishey Tiiompson's recently published and
elaborate work on the Histoi-y and Antiquities of
Boston, in Lincolnshire. He says :

"Illegitimate children were, in 1574, and until 1G60,
baptized as Jilii et fiUa populi. That this was the case is
proved by an entry in 1G09, where is entered, ' John, a
bastard alias jilius populi, died loth October.' The last
entry of this kind is in 1667."

Let me add, that in Wolverhampton Collegiate
Church (a chapel royal, by the way), I was re-
minded of certain discussions in " N. & Q." touch-
ing longevity, by observing among the communi-
cants a female, whose age is commonly asserted
as being 102 years. On inquiry, however, I found

that there was no proof of the correctness of such
an assertion, and that the female in question is,
probably, not much above ninety. In the pro-
vinces, there seems a predilection for ranking very
aged persons as centenarians. Allow me to con-
clude this random Note from Wolverhampton by
noticing the epitaph on Charles Claudius Phillips,
" whose absolute contempt of riches, and in-
imitable performances on the violin, made him the
admiration of all that knew him. He was born
in Wales, made the tour of Europe, and after the
experienceof both kinds of fortune, died in 1732:"

" Exalted soul, thy various sounds could please,
The love-sick virgin, and the gouty ease.
And jarring crowds, like old Amphion, move
To beauteous order and harmonious love.
Now rest in peace, till Angels bid thee rise.
And join thy Saviour's consort (sic) in the skies,"

The above will remind the reader of the sailor
who swore to the morality of his ship-mate, on the
ground that he " played the fiddle like an angel."
Altogether the epitaph may rank with one in the
principal church at Bury St, Edmunds, and which
says of a deceased attorney, that he was remark-
able for the strength of his head ! J, Dorak.

Earliest Newspaper in America. —

" The earliest newspaper in the Xew World dates back
to an earlier period than our annalists generally allow.
In the Dictionary of Dates, by Putman, it is stated in
accordance with the general belief, that the first American
newspaper was the Boston X'ews Letter of 1704, In the
State Paper Office at London, there is, however, a copy,
perhaps the only one extant, of a folio newspaper sheet,
printed at Boston, and having the date of September 25th,
1690."

Could " N. & Q." furnish any extracts from this
last publication ? To all Bostonians they would
be of peculiar interest. W. W.

Malta.

Homeric Verse : Nicholson, the Cambridge Book-
seller. — The following verse, written by some
classical Cantab, is so good, that it is worthy of
preservation in " N. & Q." Nicholson was a book-
seller at Cambridge, who, from his custom of
calling at students' rooms with maps, became
known as " Old Maps." This circumstance is
celebrated in the following verse, which is cer-
tainly remai'kable for its Homeric character :

" Ma<// aiiTov (caAeovcri fleoi, avSftti Si fiCxoKtrov."

See Odyss., 3. 138., &c. : —

" TAayj/, arap ov Kara Koa-fiov."

T. W. Ks., M.A.

Anecdote of Muiigo Park. — I have heard of
one who, entertaining Mungo Park at dinner, and
asking if be should give him any bam with hi.s

108

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 58., Feb. 7. '67.

fowl, was answered : " Eh, mon ! dy'e think I'd
be sae wasteful as to eat the twa meats at once ! "

CUTHBERT BeDE.

" Soft Sawder" — The signification of this term
is thus given in a recent number of the Assemhlee
Nationaie. Cannot " N. & Q." furnish one more
to the point ? —

" It is all soft sawder. This is rather an American
than an English expression, and is difficult to translate
literally. Soft sawder, translated word for word, sig-
nifies a sawyer who leans lazily on his saw, and gets
through very little work. A soft sawder, in the slang of
workmen, means un lamhin, un grand lacJie, un poule
mouillee, (a drone, a sluggard, a faint-hearted fellow)."

There can be no doubt that this term of soft
sawder had its origin either in the United States or
Canada ; and it is not improbable that it was first
introduced into Europe by Judge Halliburton, in
his well known work of Sam Slick. W. W.

Malta.

^^ London, sad London r'' — The following lines
may interest you and some of your readers,
specially at this time. I have them in a common-
place book of about 1735, without any guide as to
whence they came : —

" London, sad London !
" Ane Echo.

" What wants the y* thow art in this sad taking ?

a king.
What made him hence remove his residing?

syding.
Did any here deny him satisfaction ?

faction.
Tell me whereon this strength of faction lyes ?

on lyes.
What didst thow doe when king left Parlament?

lament.
What terms wouldst give to gain his company ?

any.
But thow wouldst serv him with thy best endeavour ?

ever.
What wouldst thow doe if here thou couldst behold him ?

hold him.
But if he comes not, what becomes of London ?

undon."

B. W.

cauerteiS.

QUERIES ON CHURCH MATTERS.

In a very interesting paper "On Choirs and
Chancels,'' read by Mr. Ashpitel before the So-
ciety of Antiquaries, on Thursday, the 14th Jan.,
that gentleman made reference to several tradi-
tions with respect to church matters, which he had
heard during his residence in Italy, Switzerland,
&c., which are very curious, and seem to me fitting
subjects for Queries.

For instance, the separation of the sexes in
church, which in England we are accustomed to

consider as a practice of the Church of Rome, is
in Rome considered one of the results of the Re-
formation. In the Italian cantons of Switzerland
this was so considered, and the practice obtains in
the Protestant and not in the Catholic cantons ;
and as this separation could not be well effected
unless the churches were seated or pewed after the
modern fashion — one may well ask, was this so ?
By-the-bye, Mr. Ashpitel quoted a passage from
Bale's Image of Both Churches, in which Bale
speaks of " all shrynes, images, church stooles, and
pewes that are well payed for." Can any reader
of " N. & Q." point out an earlier allusion to
pews ?

Another curious tradition mentioned by Mr.
Ashpitel, and respecting which one would like to
know if there Is any contemporary evidence exist-
ing — is, that at the time of the compilation of the
Book of Common Prayer, the Reformers were un-
willing to use the words " the Gospel side of the
altar," and therefore substituted the words of the
present Rubric, " the north side," a change which
would go far to fix the orientation of all churches
built after that time.

A third and very curious tradition mentioned
by Mr. Ashpitel seems well deserving of farther
investigation. It is well known that every nation
but ourselves, and even our own Roman Catholic
fellow- subjects, pronounce Latin after the Italian
fashion, with the broad a and e. A tradition
exists in Rome that our present pronunciation
originated in the time of Elizabeth, at the sug-
gestion of Sir John Cheke (who, however, died at
the close of Mary's reign), and that the English
mode of pronouncing Latin was then introduced
into all grammar schools ; its object being to de-
tect, by their mode of pronouncing Latin, those
who had received their education abroad, and so
might be suspected of being priests in disguise, or
persons disaffected towards the government. Can
any reader of " N. & Q." throw light on this
curious story ?

Another curious suggestion was thrown out by
Mr. Ashpitel, and that was, whether anything was
known as to the reasons which induced the re-
formers to insist that the altar must always be
moveable ? Is any instance known where it has
been moved, or can any reader throw any light on
the matter ? The regulation must have been
before the rise of Puritanism, or before the custom
of sitting round the table which prevails in the
Presbyterian churches. F. S. A.

ANTHONY PURVEB.

Anthony Purver (or Parver, as the name is
sometimes spelt) was a poor Quaker, by trade a
shoemaker. He conceived an idea that he was
called by the Holy Spirit to make a new transla-

2nd g. No 58., Feb. 7, '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

tion of the Bible ; and, accordingly, he resolved
to learn the sacred languages, although he was
llien by no means young. He began with He-
brew, which with incredible patience he contrived
lo master. He must have had some assistance, as
tiicre were then no grammars of the Hebrew and
Chaldee languages in English. Next he applied
himself to the study of Greek, and, lastly, of
Latin, which he learnt, probably, in order to be
iible to read the works of other learned authors.
lie then began his work of translation, which he
at length accomplished. He also added notes, to
explain obscure passages, and justify his deviations
from the authorised version.

All difficulties respecting the publication of his
work were removed by the charity of Dr. Fother-
gill, who offered to pay all expenses. The trans-
lation was published in two volumes, folio, at a
cost of not less than 200/., under the title of, —

" A New and Literal Translation of all the Books of the
Old and New Testaments, with Notes Critical and Ex-
planatory. By Anthony Purver. London, 1764."

The work is chiefly remarkable for its close
adherence to the Hebrew idiom. Southey prefers
his " I am he who am," to " I am that I am." He
calls the Book of Canticles " The Poem of Solo-
mon," '■'■song" he says, " being of profane use."

Tiie above particulars I have collected from the
life of Dr. Fothergill in the- Biog. Borealis, and
from Southey's Omniana. Can any of your cor-
res[)ondents supply any further information re-
specting Purver ? When, and where was he born ?
When did he die ? J. Cypkian Host.

Norwich.

[Anthony Purver was born at Up-Husborn, in Hants,
about the year 1702 ; and died at Andover in 1777. See
Chalmers's Biog. Diet, for an excellent account of him.]

JOURNAL or A POOR VICAR IN WILTSHIRE,
A.D. 1764.

As the poverty of curates and small incumbents
is beginning to arrest public attention, some Notes
and Queries on the subject suggest themselves to
roe.

A very interesting narrative entitled Journal
of a Poor Vicar, and dated 1764, appeared some
years ago in Chambers's Miscellany of Useful and
Entertaining Tracts, vol. ii. No. 17, with the fol-
lowing note appended :

" Tins singularly touching narrative of certain passages
in the life of a poor vicar in Wiltshire is translated from
the German of Zschokke, who took it from a fugitive
'sketch that appeared in England from 70 to 80 years ago,
and which probably gave Goldsmith the first hint to-
wards his Viear of Wakefield.* The present translation
from Zschokke, who has improved considerably on the

* Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield was first published
in March, 176C,

original, is by an American writer, by whom it was con-
tributed to 'The Gift' for 1844, published by Carey and
Hart, Philadelphia."

Can any of your readers give me information
respecting the original " fugitive sketch " ?

As to the title, I may remark that " Vicar " is
used in its obsolete sense, and coincides with the
French Vicaire and our Curate.

The curious picture of clerical domestic economy
we get a glimpse of in the Journal, and in that
passage in Eacliard's Grounds and Occasions of
the Contempt of the Clergy and Religion inquired
into (Lond., 1712, p. 71.), which, I think, is quoted
by Macaulay, could be paralleled, I suspect, pretty
closely at the present day. I shall content my-
self, however, with giving another illustration of
the past. Speaking of the right of Whittle-gate^
Brochett observes :

" The income of the clergy was so very low, that ia
some places they were allowed a Whittle-gate — that is,
the Minister was privileged to go from house to house in.
the parish, and, for a certain number of days, enter hia
Whittle with the rest of the household, and live with
them. 'An harden sark, a guse grassing, and a Whittle-
gait' were all the salary of a clergyman not many yeara
ago in Cumberland : in other words, his entire stipend
consisted of a shirt of coarse linen, the right of common-
ing geese, and the privilege of using a knife (A.-S.
Whytel) and fork at the table of his parishioners." —
Gloss, in voe.

The last few lines of Eachard's graphic sketch
I subjoin, as they contain a special allusion :

" Oh how prettily and temperately may half a score
children be maintained with almost twenty pounds per
annum ! What a handsome shift a poor ingenious and
frugal Divine will make, to take it b.v turns, and wear a
cassock one j'ear, and a pair of breeches another ! What
a becoming thing is it for him that serves at the Altar, to-
fill the dung-cart in dry weather, and to heat the oven,
and pull hemp in wet I And what a pleasant sight ia
it, to see the Man of God fetching up his single melan-
choly cow, from a small rib of land that is scarce to be
found without a guide! Or to be seated upon a soft and
well grinded pouch of meal ! Or to be planted upon a
pannier with a pair of geese, or turkies, bobbing out their
heads from under his Canonical coat, as you cannot but
remember the Man, Sir, that was thus accomplished! Or
to find him raving about the yards, or keeping his chamber
close, because the duck lately miscarried of an egg, or
that the never-failing hen has unhappily forsaken her
wonted best ? " — Eachard, p. 77.

Is it known to whom Eachard alludes here, an(l
whom he thus selects as type of a class ?

Jarltzberg.

;^in0r HkMtxiti.

The Bronze Horses at Venice. — I request some
reader of"N. & Q." will acquaint me with the
height, English measure, of the four celebrated
bronze horses, in the gallery in front of the cathcdr<i,l
church of San Marco at Venice. Upon inquiring,
I was told they were 4 feet 7 inches Venetian

110

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nds.:fTo58„FKB. 7.'57.

measure ; and I look upon the Venetian foot to
be 14 inches (barely) English measure, which
would make them 16 hands English. I had no
means of ascertaining exactly this point, but I got
the guardiano to let me up stairs to the statues ;
and having been accustomed to form the idea of
the height of living horses, nearly, if not precisely,
by standing up beside them, I should put down
the bronze figures at 16 hands 3 inches. Perhaps
a correspondent of your miscellany will please to
inform me, if the Venetian measure be correct, the
comparative rate according to the English rule ?

Sigma.
Bichmond, Surrej'.

Popes '■'■Ode on St. Cecilia s Day." — Malone,
in his Life of Di'yden (p. 276.), gives a list of all
the Odes on St. Cecilia's Day then known, with
the dates when written, and the names of the
writers and composers ; which concludes thus —

" 1708. Pope. It does not appear that Pope's Ode was
set to musick in 1708."

What is the authority for this statement, that
Pope's Ode was written in 1708 ? and Avill any of
your correspondents inform me when this Ode
was first set to music, and where performed ? We
know that, after great alterations, it was set by
Dr. Greene, and performed at Oxford in 1730.

P. o. s.

" The Dying Christian." — Here again I would
ask for like information. Steele's request was for
" two or three Stanzas for Musick." When, and
by whom was it set ? and when and where first
performed ? Is the original music known, and
can it be seen ? P. O. S.

" Treasu?-ie of Ancient and Moderne Times." —
I have two folio volumes under this title, both
printed by W. Jaggard, one in 1613, and the other
in 1619. They contain a variety of cui-ious
matter, translated from the Spanish, Italian, and
French. In the second volume a tliird is pro-
mised. Has this ever been published ? And who
was the compiler, who describes himself at the
end of his dedication to Sir Thomas Brudenell,
Baronet, in the first volume, as " your namelesse
Well-wilier, desirous to be knowne to none but
your Selfe " ? J. C. AVitton.

Bath.

" Comme Vesprit vient aux files." — This is the
title of a print published some twelve years ago
by Gambart and Janin, To what story does it
allude ? A cavalier in a slashed doublet (dressed
in Gil Bias style, but a perfect Hyperion to Gil
Bias) is seated at a table, talking on his fingers,
apparently, to five handsome damsels, who are all
attention to his storj.

There is a companion picture, entitled Colin
Maillard, or " Blindmau's Buff," but of much in-

ferior merit. I have put this Query to many
persons, but in vain. Henry T. IIilet.

What was the largest Sum ever given for a Pic-
ture f — In Weale's London exhibited in 1851, is
the following statement :

" Mr. G. Tomline, M.P., Carlton House Terrace, is the
possessor of a few pictures of high importance. Among
them is the Pool of Bethesda, or Christ healing the Pa-
ralytic, considered to be the finest picture from the hand
of Murillo, for elevation of character and other great
qualities of art. It was obtained from the Hospital of
La Caridad, at Seville, by Marshal Soult, of whom Mr.
Tomline purchased it at a cost of 7500/., being the largest
sum ever given for any picture in England."

Was this statement a correct one, and does it
hold good at the present day ? If so, the country-
men of the picture-plunderer Soult have com-
pletely outdone us in this respect, since Murillo's
" Conception of the Virgin" was purchased by the
French government, at Marslial Soult's sale in
May, 1852, for 24,612/. Has any higher price
than this ever been given for a picture in any
country ? It will be remarked, that the two
pictures mentioned were both by Muriilo, and
both had belonged to Marshal Soult. The fifteen
Murillos sold at his sale realised 46,530Z.

CUTHBERT BeDE.

Sleeford and Torney Families. — I am anxious
for information respecting the family of Sleeford,
Sleford, or Slefoi^th, formerly of Obthorpe in the
county of Lincoln, of whom I can find no later
trace than 1662, when the manor of Obthorpe be-
longed to them. There is reason to believe that
the elder branch of the family had failed before
1472, and that a junior branch was settled at
Belton in the Isle of Axholme, about the end of
the fifteenth century. The arms of the Sleford
family were arg. a chevron, or, between 3 trefoils.
The Slefords intermarried with the IMortimer,
Threckingholme, and Shefl5eld families, and, 1
think, also with the Kymes of Friskney, from
whom the husband of Anne Ayscough the Mar-
tyr is supposed to have descended.

I shall be glad also of all the information I can
procure relative to the family of Torney of Lin-
colnshire, with which the Kymes of Friskney also
intermarried. Pishet Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

Chained Mountains. —

" One ancient Riquetti, in mad fulfilment of a mad
vow, chains two mountains together ; and the chain, with
its ' iron star of five rays,' is still to be seen." — Carlyle's
Fr. Recol, bk. iv. chap. 4.

Is this fact ? What are the circumstances ?

TlIRELKELD.

I'he Carrying of a Corpse. — A woman carry-
ing the other day the corpse of an infant under
her, arm to be buried, was declared by the sexton

2'"' S. NO 58., Feb. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

to be evidently new and inexpei'ienced in such
matters, because she carried the head of the coffin
foremost. Why is it correct to carry the feet
first ? T. W. Rs., M.A.

Spinettes. — Are any Spinettcs known (o be
still in existence ? and if so, where ? I do not
include Harpsichords in my inquiry. What is
the difference between the Virginals and the Spi-
nette ? and when did the latter supersede the
former ? Was the Spinette in use later than the
reign of Queen Anne ? Henrt T. Rilet.

" The Tea iJoom."— Who is the author of The
Tea Room, or Fiction and Beality ? A play in
two acts, published in 1811. X.

Quotation wanted. — Where is the following line
to be found, which occurs in a description of the
building of Solomon's temple :

" Like some tall palm the noiseless fabric grew."

Uneda.

Philadelphia.

Genei'al Macartney and Lord Macartney. — Was
General Macartney, who took so prominent, and,
if report says true, so disgraceful a part in the
fatal duel between the Duke of Hamilton and
Lord Mohun, an ancestor of Lord Macartney, our
ambassador to China, towards the end of the last
century? If not, was he a member of the same
family ? What, too, was the ultimate fi^te of the
General ? Henry T. Riley.

Derivation of the name '■'• Malifant^^ or "Male-
Infant.'' — In Leland's Itinerary, vol. iv. p. 30.,
referring to Glamorganshire, the author says :

"Now to cum agaj-n <o the West Ripe o{ Lai/ over
S. Fagaii's Bridge; S. George a Village lyeth 3 quarters
of a mile upwarde on the Ripe, and there is a Castefle
hard by the Ripe on the West North West side of the
Village. This Castelle stondith on plaine Ground. It
longgid to the Male-Infantes, whereof one was ah've
within this 40 yeres. The Castelle is now the Kinges :
and our Roger Herehert a Bastard dwellith in it."

Again, at p. 31., he says :

" There is a Castelle almost stonding on an even
Grounde half a Mile from Laniltute by Est North Est
cauilid Llanvais. It is almost al doun. It longgith now
to the King. It was in hominum memoria the Male-In-
fauntes, ther communely cauilid the Malifantes. There
cummith a little Bckke within a stone caste of the Castelle,
and runnith on the West side of it. It risith by gesse
halfe a mile by North West above the Castelle of Lanvays :
and passing by this Castelle it goith in Colhow Water by
likelihod."

And, lastly, at p. 40., the author says :
"And of late tj'me Caspar Duke of Bedeford, being
Lord of Glamorganshire, the Landes of the Male-Infantes,
for Lak of due issue, cam by Escliete onto hym as Lorde
of the Countery. Now they be the Kinges."

I have heard, but cannot recollect, the circum-
stances from which the name Male-Infant or Mali-

fant was derived. Can any of your correspon-
dents supply such information ? Piiilo-Iltuti.

" Rame " and " Ramscomh.'" — In the reign of
Elizabeth some 30Z. was laid out in London upon
the repair of the Rame. In a seaport an order
Avas made for the repair of the Rame and Rams-
comb. What were these ? G. R. L.

" Lama Sahachthani : or Cry of the Son of God."

— Who wrote this little book of devotions?
" Useful at all times, especially Passion Week"
&c. I have two editions : one dated 1700, dedi-
cated to William III., London ; the other pub-
lished at Wolverhampton, 1755, and dedicated in
the same words to King George. H. T. E.

A Railway Quei'y. — Suppose a raihvay train to
start on a journey from the North Pole, when the
rate of the earth's rotator}"^ motion is at zero, and
to travel fifty miles in one hour due south. Each
minute of the sixty the train has been subjected to
a growing lateral pressure from the steadily in-
creasing rapidity of the points of the earth's sur-
face which it is passing over ; till, at the point of
its arrival, it finds itself rushing from west to east
at the rate of upwards of twelve miles an hour.
The eifect of this on the velocity during the
journey mnst have been much the same as if it
had been running all the way in a curve, to which
the raih'oad may be considered a tangent, and
which, at the point of arrival, has diverged
upwards of twelve miles from the apparent recti-
linear path, and the pressure of the wheels against
the rails during that rapid journey must have
proved a very appreciable retarding force. The
Query which I would append to the above is
this: — Have our practical engineers made any
allowance for this element in their calculation of
the working powers required ibr railways whose
direction is north and south ? or have our Rail-
way Companies detected the operation of this
element, and to what extent? G. J. C. D.

Dartmouth Row, Blackheath.

Manufacture of Wood and Peat Charcoal. —
The people in this county are not well up to the
making of wood charcoal, and such as are accus-
tomed to do so make nearly a secret of so doing,
and state it would take three weeks to burn a
mound. If you would give full directions and
size of a small heap in " N. & Q.," it would not
only oblige me, but be useful to others also, how
peat charcoal is made, so as a private gentleman
may be able to burn for his own use.

Robert Chambers.

The Castle, Kingstown, Dublin.

" Philander and Rose" and " A Family Story."

— Could any of your Manchester readers oblige me
by giving any information regarding the author*

ua

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°dS. No58.,rEB.7. '57.

ship of the two following dramatic works, printed
there, both of them very scarce, — Philander and
Hose, a musical pastoral, songs only printed,
12rao., Manchester, 1785 ; A Family Story, a
comedy in five acts, privately printed at Man-
chester in 1814? Tliere is a short notice of this
last piece in Mr. Martin's Catalogue. X.

John Drummond. — Can any of your Edinburgh
readers give me any account of John Drummond,
a schoolmaster in Edinburgh, who published an
Introduction to English Grammar, 8vo., Edinb.,
1767 ? I think he also published a collection of
pieces in prose and verse for the use of schools.

X.

St. Germain Lords. — I mean to designate by
this imperfect title, which I use only for want of
a better, all lords created by James II. after the
Revolution, or by his son or grandson. Can any
of your correspondents refer me to any published
list of these creations ? L. S.

Heraldic. — I should feel obliged to any of your
correspondents who would inform me as to the
names of families to which the following coats of
arms are to be referred ; they are quarterings of
the Stanley coat :

1. Gu. ten escallop shells, argt. 4, 3, 2, and 1.

2. Arg. a lion ramp. gu. ducally crowned, or.

3. Quarterly 1 and 4 az. seme of fleurs-de-lis, or,
2 and 3 gu. the sun in splendour, or.

4. Barry of ten arg. and az., over all a lion
ramp, guard, gu.

5. Arg. 3 bends (or bendlets) gu. on a chief
.... an escallop. . . ^ ■

6. Azure, a lion ramp, (or wolf) arg.

7. Arg. 3 fishes hauriant sab. within a bordure
engrailed of the last.

8. Chequy, az. and or.
Also from another shield :

1. Arg. a lion ramp. gu. collared, or.

2. Gu. a fesse chequy, az. and or, bet. 3 eagles
displayed of the last.

3. Erm. a fesse, az.

4. Az. a cross, or, (the particular cross not re-
cognisable).

5. Arg. 3 garbs, gu.

6. Arg. on a cross azure, five fleurs-de-
lis, or.

7. Or, a lion ramp, guard, az.

8. Arg. 3 martlets, gu. J. B.

St. Bees College. — Is there extant any register
of admissions to this college that supplies informa-
tion respecting the students, as to parentage,
place of birth, or school-education ? and if there
is such a register, how far back does it go ? *

E. H. A.

[* The St. Bees College Calendar for 1851, contains a
list of members admitted from the foundation, but no
particulars of their birth and school education.]

" The Vicar and Moses" — Who is the author
of a poem or ballad entitled " The Vicar and
Moses," and where is it to be found ? Many
years since I saw a copy, with a large picture
above, representing a funeral performed in the
night by the aid of a lantern carried by Moses.
I remember the following :

" V. The body we'll bury,

But pray where's the hurrj-?
M. Why, look, sir, the corpse it doth stay.
V. You fool, hold j'our peace,
Since miracles cease.
A corpse, Moses, can't run away."

T. W. Rs., M.A.

[There are two versions of this song in Dr. Barney's
Collection of Ballads, in the British Museum. In vol. i.
p. 136., it is entitled "The Vicar and Moses," and com-
mences —

"At the sign of the horse, old Spin text of course,
Each night took his pipe and his pot,
O'er a jorum of nappy, quite pleasant and happy,'
Was plac'd this canonical sot."

This is the version quoted by our correspondent, and
has sixteen verses. The other, with the same title, oc-
curs in vol. vii. p. 141., and commences —

" There was once, it was said, but it's out of my head.
And more so, yet true is my tale,
That a round belly'd vicar, bepimpled with liquor.
Could stick to no text but his ale."

This has the initials 6. A. S., that is, George Alex-
ander Stevens, and has seventeen verses.]

liichard Smyth. —

" A Letter from Mr. Richard Smith to Dr. Henry Ham-
mond concerning the sence of that Article in the Creed,
He descended into Hell, Together with Dr. Hammond's
Answer. London, Printed for Richard Chiswell, 1684."
Pp. 78. 12mo.

The above is the title of a little book I picked
up a fQVf days ago at a stall, having been given to
understand that Chiswell never printed or pub-
lished anything worthless. May I ask whether
the little work is scarce ? and who was Mr. Ri-
chard Smith? — " a gentleman," says Chiswell, in
his Introductory Letter to the Reader, " well
known to most of the learned of his time." He
dates from Little Moor Fields, April, 1649.

E. H. A.

[Richard Smith, or Smyth, was indeed "well known
to most of the learned of his time," as our correspondent
will find, if he will only consult his amusing Obituary,
edited by Sir Henrj"- Ellis for the Camden Society. The
best account of Richard Smyth is to be found in Wood's
AthencB Oxonienses (Bliss), iii. 1031. " He was a person,"
says Wood, " infinitely curious in, and inquisitive after
books, and suffered nothing considerable to escape him
that fell within the compass of his learning, desiring to be
master of no more than he knew how to use. He was
constantly known every day to walk his rounds among
the booksellers' shops (especially in Little Britain), in
London, and by his great skill and experience he made
choice of such books that were not obvious to every man's

2nd g. No 58., Feb. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

eye. He lived in times which ministred peculiar op-
portunities of meeting with books that were not every
day brought into public light ; and few eminent libraries
were bought where he had not the liberty to pick and
chuse." Richard Smyth died on March 26, 1675, aged
85, and was buried on the north side of the chancel of
St. Giles', Cripplegate. His library came into the hands
of Richard Chiswell, bookseller in St. Paul's Churchyard,
and was sold by auction in May and June, 1682. The
Sale Catalogue, with manuscript prices, is now in the
British Museum. C(. « N. & Q.," 1st S. ii. 389.]

Sir Ode of WyncJiestere. — Robert of Brunne,
in his version of " Peter Langtoft's Chronicle "
(Hearne's Works, vol. iii. p. 94., Oxford, 1725),
has the following lines :

" For a bisshop he sent at morn whan it was day,
Sir Ode of Wynchestere, so J:>at bisshop hight."

The lines refer to the time of the death of Wil-
liam Rufus, when the see of Winchester was va-
cant. Who was " Sir Ode the bisshop " ? Was
he a late instance of the early Chorepiscopiis f or
was he an early instance of the later bishop in par-
tihus ? I do not recollect that he is mentioned in
Wharton's List of Suffragans, published at the
end of Mr. Lewis's Essay, in vol. vi. of Nichols's
Bihlioth. Topogr. ; but I am away from books,
and my notes on the subject are but scanty.

Lewis occasionally refers to the " Memoir on
the Winhhurne seal ; " and speaks of the " effigies
of Thomas Swillington on the Winkburne seal."
What is the Winkburne seal, and where deposited?

J. Sansom.

[The " Memoir on the "Winkburne Seal " is noticed by
Dr. Pegge in his Letter, immediately following Lewis's
Essay. Dr. Pegge states that " the matrix of this oval
seal was in the possession of the late Mrs. Mary Burnell
of Winkburne, co. Nottingham, and is now [1784] the
property of my kinsman, Peter Pegge, Esq., lord of that
manor." See his "Observations on a Seal of Thomas,
Suffragan Bishop of Philadelphia," in ArcJusologia, vol.
vii. p. 362. We cannot find any mention made of " Sir
Ode," either as bishop or suffragan of Winchester. At
the death of William IL this see was vacant, as noticed
by Sir John Hayward in his Life of fFilliam IL, p. 216.,
Avho says, " At this time he held in his hands three bishop-
ricks, Canterburie, Winchester, and Salisbnrie, and twelve
Abbeys." In the same page of Langtoft's Chronicle, Wil-
liam IL is said to have been buried at Westminster,
" At Westminstre is he laid, at Saynt Peter Kirke ; "
whereas, as is well known, he was buried at Winchester.]

" A Timicisgy." — In An Account of the Pro-
ceedings against Thomas Collins and John Free-
man, &;c. ^c. (a pamphlet published at Carmarthen,
in 1773), it is recorded that —

" The said Freeman obtained from the Duke of Cumber-
land, Peggy, a grey mare got by Squirrel, which he has
got valued at lOOZ. A Timwisgy, value lOZ., from a horse-
dealer in Holbourn. A bay Switch-tail Mare from the
French Ambassador," &c.

Now, what was this Timwisgy ?

CUTHBEET BeDE.

[A timwisgy, or rather tim-whisky, is a light one-horse
chaise without a head.]

Amulet. — What is the derivation of this word ?

M. A. S.

[Richardson'derives it from the Latin" Amnletum, from
atnoliri, amoUtus (from a and molei, a heap or mass), to
heave away, to drive away, to repel. That which throws
off, expels, repels, wards oft' any evil or mischance ; and
further, that confers some charms."]

aacpitejf.

THE ORDER OF ST. MICHAEL.

(2»'J S. ii. 229. 420. 470. 514. ; iii. 76.)
The reference kindly furnished in " N. & Q." of
Dec. 27, to the volunie compiled by the Rev. D.
T. Powell, of Tottenham, now the MS. Addit.
17,436, in the British Museum, enables^ me to an-
swer — in the' negative — my original inquiry for
a list of the early Knights of St. Michael, and that
upon no less authority than Count Durfort and
King Louis XVIII., who were both well informed
in the gentilitial antiquities of their native coun-
try. It appears that the only known catalogue of
the Knights of St. Michael created before the
foundation of the Order of St. Esprit, is that of
the fifteen original knights, contained in the or-
donnance of Louis XL, by which he founded the
Order, at his castle of Amboise, on the 1st Au-
gust, 1469. The founder reserved to himself the
nomination of twenty-one other companions, in
order to make thirty-six in the whole ; but of
those twenty-one there is no list extant, nor of
their successors, before the union of the Order
to that of the Holy Ghost in the year 1579.

"In order to ascertain this," states Mr. Powell, "I
mentioned to my friend Count Durfort (since the Re-
storation Peer of France, and Lieut.-General of the army)
the difficulty I found in making out the list of the knights
according to their election by the different monarchs
afterwards. This Count Avas a'man extremely conversant
with things relative to the nobility of France — tres Men
instruit duns Vhistoire de la noblesse, §-c. His reply was
that he believed no such list existed, but would make
further inquiry. Accordingly he told me that since,
having been on a visit for some days to his sovereign
Louis XVIIL, at Hartwell, near Aylesbury, he had men-
tioned to the King the subject, whose answer was that
there is no extant list, either in print or MS., of the
Knights of St. Michael previous to the Order being incor-
porated with that of St. Esprit by Henri III., 1579, or
when the Order was in its lustre ; but that there are lists
of the Knights of St. INIichael that Avere made, after the
said incorporation, separate from £lie two united orders,
which continued till the Revolution. The Count after-
wards said it would be very difficult to find the whole,
but that he believed there might be a list in the library
of the King of France."

Notwithstanding these difficulties, the late Rev.
D. T. Powell proceeded to compile his collection
(now the Additional MS. 17,436) by turning
over the pages of Pere Anselme and other genea-
logical authorities? and his volume consists of

114

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"'! S. No 58., Fkb. 7. '57.

nearly three hundred emblazonments of the
atchievenients of the Knights of St. Michael,
tricked and coloured upon impressions from an
outline plate, which was etched for the purpose at
Mr. Powell's expense. The volume was pur-
chased for the national collection at the sale of
Mr. Powell's library, Aug. 1, 1848, Lot 434.

Mr. Powell has transcribed the following pas-
sage without mentioning its source, but it is
worthy of attention, as stating a fact confirmed by
other authorities, that in the early stage of these
collars of livery (or ordres) it was considered a
point of honour to wear only one at a time :

"Le Fondaleur de cet illustre Ordre pensoit par le
moyen de ce Collier avoir sous sa main tous les Grands
du Eoyaume quand ils viendroient au chapitre. C'est.
pour quoi le Due de Bretagne le refusa, regardant cet hon-
neur comme un piege contre les droits de son Duche et
qu'aussi il avoit refu I'ordre de la Toison. Et le Due de
Bourgogne le regardant peut-etre du meme, le refusa aussi
et faisant pis re9ut celui de la Jartierre, et le porta jusqu'5,
sa mort."

The Duke of Britany refused the French king's
collar, because he bad already accepted that of the
Golden Fleece. The Duke of Burgundy also re-
fused it ; but, " doing worse," accepted and wore
the Order of the Garter until his death.

So, in 1519, the circumstance of the Duke of
Ferrara having received the order of France was
made an excuse for his not accepting that of the
Garter. (See State Papers, i. 117. 120. ; and Ni-
colas, Hist, of the Order of the Garter, p. 132.)

Subsequently we find Robert Dudley, Earl of
Leicester, regarding with much pride the circum-
stance of his being a knight of both orders. This
is shown in a-passage of his will, in which he leaves
to his brother Ambrose, Earl of Warwick, —
"A George with the French order and the English in one,
Avith a plain gold chain at it : This token (he adds) he
must keep in remembrance that his brother was of both
the orders, and not only so, but almost the oldest of both
the orders in both the realms." — Nicolas, Order of the
Garter, p. 200.

In addition to the particulars I before gave
(2"'» S. ii. 470.) in regard to the Earl of Leicester
as a Knight of St. Michael, I may add that a 6ne
wood-engraving of his arms and quarterings,
adorned with its collar and with the garter, occurs
at the back of the title of Moreliiis, Verho7'um
Latmoriim cum Gracis Anglicisqiie covjimctorum
locupletissimi Commeniarii, London, 1583, folio.
(It may possibly occur in other books, but I have
seen it only in Mr. Powell's volume, at p. 313.)

The ceremonial of the investiture of the Duke
of Norfolk and Earl of Leicester as Knights of St.
Michael in 1566, is printed at length by Ashmole,
History of the Garter, p. 369.

In 1571 the Earl of Leicester kept the feast of
St. Michael with great ceremony at Warwick, of
■vyhich a full account, from the Black Book of War-
wick, is printed in the BihUotheoa Topographica

Britannica, No. xvii. (Vol. iv. part ii.) Though
" alone in his glory " as a knight of the order, he
had for witnesses'of his state the Earl of Hertford,
the Lord Berkeley, the Lord Dudley, the Lord
Chandos, the Lord Deputy or President {i. e. his
brother-in-law, Sir Hen. Sydney, K.G.), and many
other knights and gentlemen ; Ijeside Clarenceux
King of Arms and his own pursuivant of arms,
named Dragon. His own splendid attire, we are
told, was well worthy of contemplation. He was —

" Apparelled all in white, his shoes of velvet, his stoks of
hose knit silk, his upper stoks of white velvet lyned with
cloth of silver, his doublet of silver, his jerkin white velvet
drawn with silver, beautified with gold and precious
stones; his girdle and skabard white velvet; his robe
white satten embrowdered with gold a foot broade very
curiouslye ; his cap black velvet with a white feather ;
his collar of gold besett with precious stones, and his
garter about his legg of Saint George's order, — a sight
worth the beholding. And yet surely all this costly and
curious apparell was not more to be praised thaii the
comely gesture of the same Earle, whose stature being
reasonably (tall) was furnished with all proporcion, and
h'niaments of his body and partes answerable in all
things, so as in the eies of this writer he seemed the only
goodliest personage male in England, which peradventure
might be asserted."

Who " the only goodliest person female," in the
eyes of the same writer, was, it is easy to guess.
Elizabeth came to Warwick and Kenilworth
Castle in the following year (1572), as she had
done before in 1566 and 1568. Her most cele-
brated visit, distinguished by its lavish expendi-
ture and magnificence, was in 1575.

Camden states that Queen Elizabeth was at first
much gratified by the Order of St. Michael being
conferred on her two most distinguished nobles :

" This she took for a great honour, remembering her-
self that no Englishman was ever honoured with this
order, save Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, and
Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. But when she exactly
observed all things that belonged to the honour of it, she
was at length much displeased to see it so vilified that it
was prostituted indifferently to everv man." — Annales,
4to. 1628, p. 126.

It is said that, before the election of the Duke
of Norfolk and Earl of Leicester, Francis IL had
already occasioned some murmuring in his own
court by making so many as eighteen knights of
St. Michael in one promotion in 1560. His con-
tinued profusion in bestowinj the order, and the
same practice with Charles IX., led to the esta-
blishment of the elite order of St. Esprit In 1579.

My conjecture (2""^ S. ii. 470.) Is confirmed,
that the Scotish Knights of St. Michael were
more numerous than the English. Mr. Powell
has collected the following names :

John Stuart, Seigneur d'Aubigny, died 1482,
James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, died 1529.
.John Stuart, Duke of Albany, died 1536.
Robert Stuart, Mareschal dAubigny, Knight of St.
Michael 1515, died 1543.
Archibald Pouglas, Darl of Angus, died X557.

2'>'« S. N" 58., Fkb. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

115

George Gordon, Earl of Iluntly, Chancellor of Scot-
land, invested 1548, died 15G2.

John Stuart, Duke of A! ban j', died loG6. There is a
portrait of him in the robes of the order.

James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, Dulie of Chatelhe-
rault. In his portrait in the collection of the Earl of
Abercorn, published by Edward Harding, 1799, and in
Lodge's Portraits, he wears the collar of St. Michael. He
died 1575.

John Gough Nichols.

25. Parliament Street.

painters' ANACHB0N1SM3.

(S""" S. iii. 65.)

It is very amusing to find in tlie early chroni-
cles the Israelites besiegln;f Canaanitish cities with
cannon and mortars, and still more so to see
Abraham about to offer his son Isaac as a sacri-
fice by shooting him with a horse-pistol, which an
angel prevents by wetting the prime in a most
indelicate manner. In a beautiful early French
manuscript in my library, richly illuminated, our
Lord's descent into hell is illustrated by a devil
sitting in the flames on a wooden stool, blowing
them up with a pair of wooden bellows, while an-
other devil is wheeling two poor souls into the
burning mass in a wooden barrow. In a beautiful
engraving from De Vos by CoUaert, representing
the Day of Judgment with its awful solemnities,
on the right of the judge the angels are blowing
their trumpets, while on the left an ugly devil is
blowing a trumpet from his nether end.

The Dutch painting described by ]\Ir. T. H.
Pattison, representing " Christ and the Crown of
Thorns," most justly described by him as un-
equalled for its extreme profanity, is by Hems-
kirk, and was cut in wood by Van Sichem. I
have it, with numerous other Dutch illustrations,
in a beautiful copy of Tomson's English transla-
tion of Beza's Testament, 1586. In the remark-
ably fine series of prints to the Gospels, published
under the auspices of Pope Clement VIII. at
Antwerp, by Natali, the Prodigal is dressed a. la
mode in Spanish costume. The next print repre-
sents him driven from the "Cock and Horn " by a
Flemish prostitute, who is banging him with her
wooden shoes, while the dwarf throws down his
bauble that he may take a double sight at him
from the tip of his nose to his tenth finger. Surely
it is not surprising that in one of the French livres
populaires the prodigal departing with wealth from
iiis father's house should have been dressed in mi-
litary costume. Could the artist have pictured a
more certain road to the destiny which awaited
the career of his hero ?

A very interesting volume might be written
upon this amusing subject. George Offor.

Hackney.

Add the following examples : —

Albert Durer represents Adam and Eve being
driven from Paradise by an angel in a flounced
petticoat. Paul A^eronese introcluced Benedictine
monks into a picture of the INIarriage at Cana.
Another painter of the same period depicted the
Crucifixion, with a confessor holding a cross to one
of the thieves. Cigoli represents Simeon, at the Cir-
cumcision, wearing a pair of spectacles. Breugh,
the Dutch painter, drew one of the Magi in a sur-
plice and spurs, presenting Christ with a model
of a Dutch seventy-four. Another Dutch painter
depicted Abraham as about to shoot Isaac with a
horse-pistol, while an angel is damping the touch-
hole by a very human action. Tintoret repre-
sented the Jews in the wilderness armed with
guns. N. Poussin's "Rebecca at the Well" has
Grecian architecture in the background. The
spectators in Verrio's picture of " Christ healing
the Sick" wear periwigs. Belin's "Virgin and
Child" are delighted with a fiddle. Murillo's
"Virgin a la Ceinture" is also attended by angels
with a violin and guitar. Rubens associates
the Queen-mother with cardinals and Mercury.
Others have represented St. Jerome with a fancy
clock by his side ; the Virgin Mary assisting her-
self to coffee from a chased coffee-pot ; the Mar-
riage of Christ to St. Catharine of Sienna, while
King David plays to them on the harp ; and St.
Anthony of Padua preaching to red lobsters in
the sea. In a college chapel at Paris was a pic-
ture of Napoleon and his aid-de-camps visiting a
plague hospital ; but, when the Bourbons came
back, this was altered to Christ and His Apostles,
— Napoleon's boots are nevertheless discernible
under the robe of the chief figure. Mr. President
West painted Paris in a Roman, instead of a
Phrygian dress. Wilkie has introduced oysters in
the " Chelsea Pensioners reading the Gazette of
the Battle of Waterloo," in June. Michael An-
gelo, in his picture of the "Last Judgment," in-
troduced, among the figures in hell, a striking
likeness of Cardinal Campeggio, who had given him
some offence. The cardinal begged that the Pope
would order the figure to be painted out. " It is
not in my power to do so," replied the witty Pon-
tiff; "we may deliver a soul out of purgatory,
but we have no power to take a cai'dinal out of
hell." CuTHBERT Bede, B.A.

MUSICAL BACHELORS AND MUSICAL DOCTORS.

(2"'> S. ill. 48. 73.)

Supplicants for musical degrees In our Univer-
sities are not admitted ad resjyondendum qncestioni^
nor are they "examined or appi'oved;" for in
music there is no graduating school, and no board
of examiners. No examination is necessary as

116

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''d S. No 68., Feb. 7. '57.

for degrees in other faculties ; but the supplicant
must enter his name in some college, and is sup-
posed to write a "solemn piece of music" as an
exercise for his degree. Although often described
as an honorary degree, it is clearly not such a
degree as the University confers without examin-
ation or residence " on such individuals of ma-
ture age as are illustrious on account of their
birth, or for the services they have rendered to
the state or to literature." As the English Uni-
versity degree in music is the result of certificate
and exercise, without residence or examination, it
may be said to resemble the degree obtainalale
from Giessen or Gottingen Universities, which act
upon certificates and exercises without residence
or examination. There are foreign Universities
which act upon examination without residence;
and a man may start from London one Saturday,
and, If sufficiently learned to stand the test, re-
turn the next Saturday with the degree In his
pocket. I have described three ways in which
degrees are granted : there is a fourth, and that
is the ordinary way in which our Universities
confer all degrees except in music. To obtain
the degree of B.A., a man must keep twelve terms,
read through a tolerable library, be subject to the
examination of at least twenty distinguished
scholars, and, at last, find himself for twenty-two
days contending for rank with every man of his
year, and questioned and exercised in all possible
manners on every subject he has been required to
study. It is difficult then to ascertain the status
of the Musical Bachelor or Musical Doctor in our
Universities. No doubt superior merit brings
with it superior authority ; but a laxity in the
distribution of academical titles is accompanied
with a want of respect for those titles, and ceases
to imply extensive and accurate acquirements on
the part of their recipients. It was some such
feeling as this which caused the House of Com-
mons to forget Its usual decorum in a debate on
the Oxford University Bill, when some zealous
but inexperienced member created a "laugh" by
the question : " But what of the degree of Musical
Bachelors and Musical Doctors ? " The laugh
was occasioned, no doubt, by the sudden and un-
expected recal to remembrance of those " solemn
pieces of music," the pei'fofmance of which had
taken away all love for the art, and created such
a comic impression of University Music as to
render the subject too ludicrous to dwell upon.
I hope the agitation of this most interesting matter
may lead to reform, and the creation of respect.
Some settled scheme of instruction, some fixed
form of examination, some properly appointed
board of examiners, would secure a sound educa-
tion, and an absolute proficiency on the part of
the graduate.

The lovers of music would delight in such a
change ; and the world would recognise, in the

possession of these degrees, an authority and re-
spect which It is to be feared do not in these days
always attend them. J. P.

Lincoln's Inn.

I am glad to see a reply to my Query of last
week from the pen of so eminent a musician as
Dr. Gaustlett. Before answering the two
Queries at the end of his letter, I will observe,
that his remark on the want of musical education
in the Universities is perfectly just. The present
Professor is doing all iu his power to remedy this
defect, and will I am sure spare no pains till the
object is accomplished.

At Cambridge, the election of Professor Is
vested in the Senate ; at Oxford, till quite lately,
in the two Proctors. It now (by statute) rests
with the VIce-Chancellor and Proctors, the Warden
of New College, the Dean of Christ Church, and
the Presidents of Magdalen and St. John's (the
four colleges which have Chairs attached to them).

In answer to De. Gauntlett's Queries, I beg
to reply : —

1. The costume, in Ackermann's History/ of Ox-
ford, is the full dress gown worn by a Doctor In
Music In the present day, only that the sleeve has
rather more red satin in it than in Ackermann's
picture.

2. The status of a Doctor or Bachelor in Music
is at present most vague and unsatisfactory,
whether In his College or in the University. The
present Professor, and several members of Con-
vocation who take an interest In the matter, and
wish that Music shall assume her proper dignity
and position in the University, are doing all in
their power to decide the question ; and it is be-
lieved that the present VIce-Chancellor, who has
a considerable knowledge of music, will receive
their representations favourably. Last year, an
invidious clause, consigning the Doctors of Music
(under the title of " Inceptores in Arte Musica,"
which scarcely any one understood,) to the upper
gallery of the Theatre at Commemoration, behind
the portrait of the late Emperor of Russia and
others, was inserted in a ncAV statute, and nearly
passed by mistake ; when understood, however, it
was rejected by a large majority ; but In conse-
quence of this attempt to /nwplace them, they
have been since most ungraciously displaced from
the semicircles where they formerly sat with the
Doctors of the other faculties. No place has been
assigned them ; and even if this were the case, the
resident Doctors would certainly refuse to occupy
it, were it other than the honourable places from
which they have been so illiberally ejected. The
present Professor (the Rev. Sir F. A. Gore O use-
ley, Bart.) marked his sense of the indignity, at
the last Commemoration, by refusing to appear at
his post (viz. the organ) in the dress of a Musical

2nd s. No 68., Feb. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

117

Doctor, and bv wearing the gown and hood of
M.A.

I shall now (having replied to Dr. Gauntlett's
Queries to the best of my power) be obliged if he
will describe to me, as accurately as he can, the
costume of Musical Doctor Cantuar.

M.A. (Oxon.)

Coll., Oxford.

GREEK CROSS.

(2"'> S. ii. 498.)

The form of the Greek cross is not a X , which
is St. Andrew's cross ; but one in which all the
arms are equal. The Latin cross has the lower
arm the longest of all.

J. C. J. assumes that I am wrong ; I think I
have some authority and reason on my side.
Writers of the Greek Church have described the
blessed feet as nailed with one nail. The use of
the middle board is likewise alluded to as repre-
sented in ancient examples as the support of the
body.

1. George Cassander says, Lett. xix. :

" It is evident what was the form of the Cross, both
from some ancient images and statues which I have seen,
and very clearly from that most ancient writer Irenaeus,
and a more recent one, Gregory of Tours ; and which is
also supported by the reason of the thing itself."

He proceeds to argue, that without additional
support, a body weighed down by death would
tear asunder from the nails ; and that, therefore,

" about the middle of the standing and upright post,
there was let in a little board upon which rested the feet
of the person."

The words of Irenaeus are plain (Cont. Har.,
ii. c. 24.) :

" . . . . unum (finem crux habet) in medio ubi requi-
escit qui clavis affigitur."

To this entirely agrees Gregory of Tours :

"... In stipite erecto foramen factum manifestum est.
Pes quoque parvulaj tabulag in hoc foramen insertus est."
De Gloria Mart., i. 6.

The writer proceeds to describe a picture of
the Greek Church, which tallies with Bishop Be-
veridge's description :

" I have seen representations of a cross of this kind of
a considerable size ; not only some portrayed manj-
years ago in this country, but also a verj-- remarkable one
painted in the remotest part of Armenia, and which an
Armenian priest used to carry about with him in his
praj-er-book, described in the language and characters of
his nation, in all which figures a little board of this kind
was evidently jutting out, according to the description of
Irenseus and Gregory of Tours."

The use then of the "diagonal board" was
" super hanc tabulam tanquam stantis hominis
sacrse affixse' sunt Plantse."

2. Calf hill, in his 8 th Article, says :

" Farthermore, as concerning the nails wherewithal
Christ was fastened to the Cross, a greater controversy
doth arise. Theodoret, Eccl. Hist., lib. i. c. xviii., writeth
thus : ' Clavorum alios galeae regiae inseruit ; qui praj-
sidio essent capiti filii sui, et hostium tela repellerent:
alios frenis equestribus conjunxit.' . . . But Sozomenus
saith, ' Galeam ex illis, et frenum equorum fabricasse.' . . .
St. Ambrose varieth from them both ; for he afBrmeth,
(2>e Obitu Theodosii), ' De uno clavo frenos lieri prsecepit.
De altero diadema intexuit. Unum ad decorem, alterum
ad devotionem vertit.' The third she kept. . . . Bergo-
mensis, in his Chronicle, speaketh of three nails ; whereof
the first, he saith, ' Constantius ipse in frenum equi sui
transtulit, quo in praslio tantummodq,utebatur : Alterum
verb in galea su& collocavit ; et tertium (ut divus testatur
Ambrosius) in Adriaticum mare, ad comprimendas saj-
vientis maris procellas dejecit.' . . . The truest opinion
is, that there were not past three nails."

I am not arguing the question of the number of
the nails : it has been discussed by C. Curtius, de
Clavis Domin., and Henningius, Archa:ol, Passion.^
c. XX. The Russian priest, mentioned by A. G. G.,
was clearly, like too many of his unfortunate
order under a despotic rule, very ignorant.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

aNeill, Earl of Tyrone (2°^ S. iii. 12.) — J, G.
N. will find the pedigree of O'Neill, Earl of Ty-
rone, in Burke's Extinct Peerages of England^
Ireland, and Scotland, 3rd edit., 1846.

He will also find a short pedigree of the O'Neill
family in the Ulster Archceological Journal for
Oct. 1853, as given by the Rev. Wm. Reeves,
D.D., in his account of the seal of Odo O'Neill,
king of Ulster, date (circiter) 1325. (IMention is
made of this seal in the Strawberry Hill Catalogue:
" Matrix silver ; arms, the red hand of Ulster ;
legend, ' S. Odonis O'Neill, Regis Hybernyo?-um
Ulconie). R. C.

A series of papers illustrative of the pedigree
of this family, appeared in the Belfast Chronicle
about eighteen months ago. This newspaper is
now extinct ; but, doubtless, many files of it are
now preserved by many merchants In Belfast.

Alfred T. Lee.

James Baynes, Painter in Water- Colours (S""* S.
iii, 70.) — In reply to Query regarding early
water-colour painters I send notice of James
Baynes, a contemporary artist of the earlier
masters, whose works have laid the foundation of
an art in which we are unrivalled and pre-eminent.

The subject of my note was born at Kirkby
Lonsdale, in April, 1766, and when a boy was aided
by a Dr. Campbell of that town, who placed the
youth under Romney the Academician. After a
course of study at Somerset House, Baynes, who
was on the eve of departure for Italy, lost the

118

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"J S. K» 58., Feb. 7. 'bl.

doctor's patronage by contracting an affection for
a young lady that ended in matrimony. Thrown
upon liis own resources, the early artist soon ob-
tained employment, embracing lOOZ. per annum
from an association called the Polygraphic Com-
pany, who were to print in oil-colours all the cele-
brated pictures by the old masters, — works that,
after touching by hand, should make art patent to
all, showing that chromatic printing on a large
scale is no novelty : but it did not pay ; so Mr.
Baynes, after shifting from the company's offices
at Woolwich, settled in Castle Street, Oxford
Street (a near neighbour to Barry), where he re-
mained for forty ^ears, until his death in 1837.

The works of Baynes are gentle and pleasing
transcripts of home scenery, being more vigorous
than Paul Sandby, though not so dashing as Girtin
or John Varley, allowing for fading and difference
of style. As a sketcher he was free, and his oil
pictures are complete, and show power, and in
their day attracted attention at " the Exhibition "
(for then there was but one show of the kind in
London), and to that Exhibition Baynes adhered
to the last, though solicited at the formation of the
Old Water-Colour Society to be a founder. Of
his pupils may be named Sass, who established
the Art School in Bloomsbury, still maintained by
Mr. Carey, the son of the translator of Dante, Mr.
John Wood the painter, and James D. Harding,
whose works, vigorous and bold as ihey are, are
yet in some degree indebted to the early gentle
master. Luke Limneb, F. S. A.

Eegent's Park.

Trafalgar Veterans (2"* S. iii. 18. 76.) — I no-
ticed in the obituary of the Gentleman s Magazine
last year, the death of Don Xavier Ulloa, the last
survivor in Spain of the battle of Trafalgar. Pie
died at Madrid, aged eighty- four.

To the list of survivors in England may be
added the name of a gallant officer, Capt. West,
now residing in the neighbourhood of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, who was in the " Africa," and being
master's mate, and having charge of the signal
department, was severely wounded. E. H. A.

Vicar General Cromwell (2°* S. iii. 15.) —
Under the article "Rhubarb," Mb. Denton says :

" In 1554, the eccentric physician Andrew Boorde sent
to Mr. Vicar-General Cromwell the seeds of reuberbe, the
which came owtt of Barbary."

This date may mislead many of your readers,
since Cromwell was beheaded in June, 1540. It
is probably a misprint for 1534, when Cromwell
was Secretary of State and Master of the Rolls.
He was created a peer in July, 1536. R. L.

Anti-Cromwellian Song (2"^ S. iii. 68.) —Your
correspondent Royalist will probably get a better
answer than I can give him, but as be has touched

a chord of memory that has not been awakened
these forty years or more, I am inclined to give
him the benefit in return for the pleasure it is to
be carried back to childhood's days. This is what
I, in Norfolk, learned to say :

" We'll bore a hole thro' Cromwell's nose
And put therein a string,
And drag him up and down the town
For killing Charles our King.

" And when we thrice have dragged him so.
And made his nose full sore.
We'll pull the same string out again.
And serve him so no more."

Edinburgh.

A.J.

Gordon of Auclduchries : Gordon of Haddo
(2"'* S. ii. 344.) — J. M. is right in repudiating
the fabulous descent of the Gordons of Haddo, or
Haldoch, from Bertrand de Gourdon. Neither is
there any evidence in support of their acquiring
the lands of Methlic from an alliance with the
family of De Citharista, as has been asserted.
It is rather to be presumed, agreeably to the
opinion of family historians and genealogists of
credit, that they had a common origin, as cadets,
with numerous Gordons in the north, who claim
as their ancestors two brothers, John Gordon of
Essie and Scordarg, and Thomas Gordon of Ruth-
ven, concerning Avhom certain disputed questions
have been raised by antiquaries. In particular,
in Memoh-s of Scotch Affairs from 1624 to 1651,
from sundry Gordon MSS. published by Mann of
Aberdeen, John of Scordarg is explicitly stated to
have been the ancestor of " the houses of Straloch
or Pitlurg, Carnburrow, Haddo or Methlick," &c.
Such has formerly been the tradition and beliefj
excluding the modern notion of a southern Gor-
don origin — similar to that of the old historical
and knightly Lochinvars — first broached on the
ennobling and great elevation of the Haddo fa-
mily in the person of the Lord Chancellor, created
Earl of Aberdeen in 1682.

With respect to the Gordons of Aucliluchrlos,
it is more probable that they are sprung from one
of the brothers, familiarly called Jock and Tam,
than from the very distinguished and ancient
stock of Seton Gordon, from which descended the
Lords Gordon, Earls and Marquisses of Huntley,
Dukes of Gordon, Earls of Aboyne, &c., and whose
cadets are in general well known and defined ;
while some circumstances point out Scordarg or
Pitlurg as their ancestor. The fiiraily of Pitlurg .
was first designed of Auchluchrie, as is prove<l,
inter alia, by a charter under the Great Seal, con-
firming to John Gordon of Auchluchrie a charter
by Alexander Glaster of Glack, May 18, 1486, of
the lands of Lungar and Hilltoun. He, or his
son of the same name, acquired the lands of Pit-
lurg, by which designation their descendants have
been distinguished. The estate of Auchluchrie,

2'"» S. N« 58., Ficn. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

119

in Aberdeenshire, may have become the appanage
of a younger son, and descended from him to the
brave General Patrick Gordon, the adherent and
friend of Peter the Great. R. R.

Longevity, and the Transmission of Knowledge
through few Linhs (2"'' S. ii. 483. ; iii. 13.) — Some
curious facts relative to the foregoing subjects
must recur to the memory of most persons. A
gentleman, a friend of mine, now in his eightieth
year, knew an old woman resident in his parish
who remembered her grandmother, who saw
Cromwell when he was in Pembrokeshire in 1648.
I myself, when a student in Edinburgh in 1837,
knew a centenarian lady of the name of Butler,
who well recollected being taken by her mother
to witness the public entry of Prince Charles Ed-
ward into the city in 1745. I may also mention,
that there is to be seen daily walking about the
streets of this town in perfect health, a man who
was born four years previous to the death of
George II. In the autumn of last year, this hale
old veteran walked forty miles in two days.

John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Notes upon Regiments (2""* S. il. 418.) — In
your Notes upon regiments a remarkable circum-
stance in the present state of the 58 ih Foot may
not be unworthy of record. Every rank amongst
the oflicers, except the majority, contains an
officer of the same name, and that very far from a
common one; being, perhaps, one of the very fcAV
patronymics which Is still confined to a single
family. In the last Army Lid we find, —

Lt.-Gen. Edw. Buckley VVynj'ard, Colonel.

Col. Robt. Henry Wyiiyard, Lt.-Col.

George Henry Wynyard, Captain.

G. John 11. Wynyard, Lieut, and Adjutant; and

John Henry VVynyard, Ensign.

Can this case be paralleled ? Inquisitobe.

Ssimcast (2"<i S. i. 471. 522.) — Since forward-
ing a conjectural meaning and derivation of this
word I have bought HalliweU's Archaic Dictionary,
in which occurs the following :

" Samcast, two ridges ploughed together. — Cumb."

J. Eastwood.

Running Footmen ( 2"'' S. i. 439., &c.) —

" More Dianaj

Succinctus, volucri dum figit hanindine damas,
Ambulat, et culti myrtetum despicit borti,
Nudaque vix clauso dignatus Signa labello,
Conugat nares, et singula nauseat, aaqufe
Ac dives Monalus, bicolor cui sudat Ephebus
Pliirimus, et nivea currit lascivus aluta,
Et carruca nitet longas imitata carinas."

Qtiinti Sectani Sat., v. 1. 151.

" X. 1. 153. Licolor cui sudat, etc. Qui incedit sociatus

famulitio juvenuin, qui vulgo 'Lacche. Honim institutuni

est Dominum rheda, sou equo vectum curreudo sociarl,

quocunque pcrgat ; iade bene sudat, nam sudor ex motus

violent! a causatur; quia autem tunc cum currunt ante
Dominum veste duplicis coloris, id est centone albo, ru-
beisque femoralibus vestiri solent, idcirco ad morem re-
spiciens, Sectanus bicolorem ephebum eleganter dixit;
sicut ad idem respicit illud lascivus nivea aluta, nam et
iidem utplurimum albtl aluta ad luxum utuntur." — T. 1.
p. 309., ed Amst. (Neapoli), 1700.

I have a difficulty about " centone," which is
generally used in a depreciatory sense, or, at best,
as patchworh ; but '■'■ albo" shows that it was of
one colour, and rich to correspond with the snow-
white shoes. H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

Sea Sickness (P' S. xi. 221. 292. 373. 494.) —
I find the following distinct allusion to sea-sickness
in Livy, xxi. 26. ;

" Quern ut de Rhodani quoque transitu agitare animad-
vertit, incertus, quonam ei loco occurreret, necdum. satis
refectis ab jactatiojie maritima militibus, trecentos interim
delectos e'quites, ducibus Massiliensibus et auxiliaribus
Gallis, ad exploranda onmia visendosque ex tuto hostes
praimittit."

W. B. C.

" The Choice" (2"'^ S. ill. 69.)— The Rev. Samuel
Rogers, Rector of Chellington, co. Beds., wrote
the following works :

"Poems on several Occasions. London, 17C4. 8vo.,
vol. i. Price 5s."

" The Choice ; a Poem. London, 1774. 4to. Price
Is."

"Poems on various Occasions ; consisting of Original
Pieces and Translations. London, 1782. 2 vols. r2nio.
Price 10s. Gd."

Of course this cannot be the author referred to
by your correspondent, unless 1702 in his Query
is a mistake for 1782. This I suspect to be the
case.

I do not know the date of Rogers' death. In
1769 the rectories of Chellington and Carlton were
incorporated by act of parliament, and the Rev.
W. Hooper was presented to the living by Lord
Hampden. J. Cyprian Rust.

Norwich.

The Rev. John Pomfret, Rector of Maiden in
Bedfordshire, was the author of The Choice, which
was first published, with his other poems, in 1699.
He died in London of the small-pox, in 1703, in
the thirty- sixth year of his age.

PiSHEY THOJirSON.

Stoke Newington.

Hogarth's House (2"'^ S. ii. 406.)— About thirty-
seven years ago, I spent a day or two at Chiswick
with a school-fellow whose father tenanted the
house which had been Hogarth's. I rem.ember u
wainscoted room on the ground floor, and faint
traces of pen or pencil sketches on some of the
panels ; if that room be still wainscoted, and the
colouring were to be removed, some interesting
produce of the great artist's mind might be dis-
covered. B. W.

120

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nds. N068., Feb. 7. '57.

Midwives and Men-Midwives (2"'* S. iii. 66.)
— The remark of G. N. that, in Scotland, the
useful class of midwives is disappearing, induces
me to send you a Note on their orii^in. The first
female who practised was Agnodice, the Athenian
daughter of Hierophilus, the physician. Her
father taught her the art, or the science rather,
and Agnodice is said to have stood among her
father's male pupils at lectures, disguised as a
youth. This will remind the readers of " N. & Q."
of a female lecturer on law :

" Novella, a young Bolognese,

The daughter of a learned law-doctor
Who had with all the subtleties

Of old and modern jurists stock 'd her,
Was so exceeding fair 'tis said,

And over hearts held such dominion,
That when her father, sick in bed.
Or busy, sent her in his stead.

To lecture on the Code Justinian,
She had a curtain drawn before her,

Lest, if her charms were seen, the students
Should let their young eyes wander o'er her,

And quite forget their jurisprudence."

When Agnodice went into practice she retained
male attire, but made known her sex to her pa-
tients. Her engagements became so numerous
that the male practitioners became enraged, and
brought the young midwife before the Areopagus,
under a charge of corrupting the Athenian ladies.
The daughter of Hierophilus, however, declared
her sex to the judges ; and these not only ac-
quitted her, but issued a decree permitting all
free-born women to study midwifery. According
to this story, the man-midwife is older than the
midwife ; and yet Paulus of jEgina, who lived
about the seventh century, perhaps a little earlier,
is said to have "been the first male who practised,
or who merited to be called " man-midwife." He
was the author of a treatise, in seven books, on
the medical art, De Re Medica. Were the earlier
male practitioners mere bunglers ? Some of
your correspondents, whose reading is wider and
memory better than mine, may probably furnish
you with an interesting note on this subject.
When was the sage-femme first authorised to
practise in France ? Was Montaigne or Menage
the author of the prettily-balanced sentence which
says :

" Nous avons besoin d'une sage-femme pour nous mettre
au monde ; nous avons encore bien plus besoin d'un
homme sage pour nous en sortir ? "

J. DORAN.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

PoKMs ON Several Occasions. By Samuel Wesley, A.M. The Second

Edition, with Additious. Cambridge. 8vo. 1743.
•«* Letters, station particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bei.l & Daldy, Publishers of " MOTES AND
UUEKIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the followins Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by wliom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Pbomptobujm Parvulorum. Vol. II. (Caradeu Society.)

Wanted by Bev. Wm. Dyke, Jesus College, Oxford.

Hampden's Phtlosophical Evidences.

Lectobes on Theolooy. By the Rev. W. D. Coneybearc.

Wanted by F. S., The Grotto, Churchdown, Gloucester.

Heiiconia. By T. Park. 4to. 18U. Parts 1 and 2, or Vol. I. In

Boards.

Eestitcta. By Sir Egerton Brydges. No. 25 to end of the work, or

Vol. IV. Clean in Boards. 8vo. 1816.

Wanted by Z>. Sedgwick, 81. Sun Street, Bishopsgate.

Parables. By Dr. F. A. Krummacher. Translated from the German
by Frederic Shoberl. Two Copies.

Wanted by Edwin Armiatead, No. 6. Springfield Mount, Leeds.

Death of Cain. Baldwin.

Leioh Hunt's Months, Descriptive op the Year.

DoDD Changed for forgery), his Sermons.

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

Skinner's Annals of Scottish Episcopacy.

Wanted by J^ ^ T. Cornish, Booksellers, Manchester.

We are compelled bi/ the nreat mass of materials waiting for insertion
to omit from the present Number, not only many articles of interest, but
also our tisual Notes on Books.

Notsa. " Mtisic hath Charms," frc, is from Congreve's Monrning
Bride, .4c<. I. Sc. \. ; and as to '^ Hell it paved with good intentions,"
our Correspondent is referred to BosivelVs Johnson : see p. 450. of Croker's
edition of 1848.

M. A. Ewart. Many thanks for the communication, which has, fiow-
ever, been anticipated. See Strada's Magnetic Telegraph in our 1st S.
vi. 93. 201. ; sec also vlii. 78. 361.

Ebemite. Vauxhall is properly Fulke's Hall, from Fulke de Breaute.
See Cunningham's Hand Book of London, s. v.

Vespertilio. Received.

Ajax. There is no charge for the insertion of Queries.

W. T., H. DHiPER, Alfred T. Lee. Beceived ivith thanks, but their
Replies have been anticipated by other Con'espondejits.

Errata 2nd S. iii. p. 96. col. 1. 1. 15. from bottom, for " haskish "

read " hashish ; " p. 97. col. 1. 1. 26., for " course " read " courage."

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
warded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-yearly Index) is
lis. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour <>/* Messrs.
Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street. E.G.; to whom also all Communi-
cations fob the Editor should be addressed.

NOW READY, price 5s. cloth,

GENERAL IMDEX

to

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FIRST SERIES, Vols. I. to XII.

" The utility of such a volume, not only to men of letters, but to well-
informed readers generally, is too obvious to require proof, more es-
pecially when it is remembered that many of these references (between
30,000 and 40,000) are to articles which tliemselves point out the best
sources of information upon their respective subjects." — The 'Times,
June 28, 1856.

" Here we have a wonderful whet to the First Series of NOTES
AND QUERIES, exciting the appetite of those who do not yet possess
it, and forming that kind of necessary accompaniment to it which
must be procured by those who do. * * * Practically, in fact, the
value of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES as a work of
reference is doubled to all students by this publication." — Examiner,
July 12th.

" A GENERAL INDEX to the valuable and curious matter in the
First and completed Series of NOTES AND QUERIES is a great
boon to the literary student. * » * Having already had occasion to
refer to it on various points, we can bear testimony to its usefulness."
— Literary Gazette, July 26th.

BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street ; and by Order of all Booksellers
and Newsmen.

2»<» S. No 59., Feb. 14. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 14. 1857.

ANTHONY BACON AND SIB H£NBT WOTTON.

It is evident that the writer of the article in
the last number of Bentley's Miscellany, entitled
" The Two Bacons," in which the truth of a story
told by Sir H. Wotton about Anthony Bacon is
taken for granted, cannot have seen the following
passage in Birch's Memoirs of the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth (vol. ii. p. 371.), written after a careful
examination of many volumes of original corre-
spondence, relating to Anthony Bacon's private
affairs, and to the services in which he was em-
ployed by the Earl of Essex : —

"And I must acknowledge that I now entertain a
much more favourable opinion of his fidelity to the Earl,
than when I repeated from Sir Henrv Wotton, in my
preface to the Historical View, a, story of his having twice
extorted considerable suras of money from his Lordship,
by threatening to betray his secrets, especially those of
his intelligence with the King of Scots, to the Cecils.
For Sir Henry's veracity, which I have seen good reason
to question in other cases, is justly to be suspected in this,
since he appears to have conceived some disgust against
Mr. Bacon, while he was one of the Earl's secretaries;
that gentleman frequently complaining of his behaviour
towards him, and charging hira with having suppressed
his letters, which he had been ordered by his Lordship to
write in favour of Dr. Hawkyns, and yet affirming that
he had sent them. Nor does he seem to be well founded
ill his assertion, that Mr. Bacon was of a provident nature,
contrary /o the temper of his brother Francis ; since the
reverse of that character is evident from Mr. Bacon's own
papers ; who could not have been so frequently distressed
in his circumstances, if he had been an economist, or sup-
plied by the Earl, as Sir Henry farther adds, with a noble
entertainment in his house, and at least one thousand pounds
of annual pension. And indeed of this pretended pen-
sion there is not the least trace in all Mr. Bacon's papers ;
nor is there any appearance that he was entertained at
Essex-house at the Earl's charge ; but it is, on the con-
trary, evident from a letter of that gentleman to his
mother, dated Oct. 2, 1596, that he enjoyed no other
advantage in that house than of his lodgings, his other
expences being defrayed by himself, his Lordship seldom
coming thither except to visit him, or to give entertain-
ments occasionally to persons of distinction. In the
passage upon which I ground this remark, Mr. Bacon ac-
knowledged that his expence for coals for four summer
months might justly seem over great, unless these cir-
cumstances were considered : first, his sickness, then the
extraordinary moistness of the season of that year, 1596,
the situation of his lodgings, and the honourable helps
which he had had to spend them since the Earl's return
from Cadiz; 'which I know,' says he, 'your Ladyship
would not have had me refuse for ten times as much, so
long as not only it is known to the highest in this house,
but thankfully taken.' "

It might be replied, no doubt, on behalf of
Wotton, that Anthony Bacon continued in Essex
House from November, 1595, till March, 1599-
1600 ; that Essex did not go to Ireland before
March, 1598-9 ; that few of the letters which
passed between them, after 1597, have been pre-

served, and that the fact stated may have taken
place during that interval. But the truth is, that
in the course of this correspondence — consisting
chiefly of rough drafts of letters addressed to his
mother, brothers, steward, friends, servants, cre-
ditors, debtors, — to foreign correspondents, agents,
and intelligencers, — to Papists and Puritans, and
to the Earl himself, upon all variety of occasions,
together with the answers to them, — the personal
character of Anthony Bacon comes out so dis-
tinctly, and so entirely unlike Wotton's repre-
sentation of it, that to any one who has looked
through the series, the whole story must seem
simply incredible. Every such story, by whom-
soever repeated, is subject to suspicion ; because
such transactions being necessarily very private
and confidential, there can be no authentic report
of them, except from one of the parties. Wotton
does not say when the thing took place, or who
told him ; only that it was at a private interview
one morning between Essex and Lord Henry
Howard, — not the best of witnesses, even if we
had it under his own hand ; for he was certainly
one of the chief instigators in the murder of Sir
Thomas Overbury. Nor is there any difficulty in
suggesting a probable origin of the story. Essex
had a great number of agents and intelligencers
in his service ; their expenses had to be provided
for ; the payments passed for the most part
through Anthony Bacon's hands : an emergency
may easily have arisen requiring a large sum of
money on the sudden ; it may have been necessary
to pledge Essex House in order to raise it ; the
transaction (necessarily kept as secret as possible)
may have been misunderstood. Anthony Bacon
may have been supposed to have got the money
for himself; how he contrived to get it, one man
may have wondered, another guessed, a third told,
and Sir Henry Wotton believed. But everything
that we know of Anthony Bacon makes it in-
credible that he should have done such a thing ;
while nothing that we know of Sir Henry makes
it incredible that he should have believed such a
story. J- S.

MANCSCEIPT NOTES OF PROFESSOR MOOR.

(2"'i S. iii. 21.)

" I, born a Goth but bred a Greek,
Act not so mildly as I speak ;
To me a portion large did fall
Of Gothic Sin original ;
Nature presented me the Cup,
At her desire I drank it up :
God grant me ere 1 end my race*
An antidote of Grecian grace.
You think perhaps that phrase is odd.
Who know I mean the grace of God ;

* The Professor appears to have written a number of
his notes when in old age.

122

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n'» S. No 59., Feb. 14. '67.

You know too — you to ■whom I speak.

The Grace of God was given in Greek :

The Greeks at first were well content

With such Gods as old Homer lent,

Gather'd of ignorance the cloud,

Like night-seen Ghost wrapp'd in a shroud.

Thus Homer to us is the teller

That Jove was call'd the cloud cosipeller ;

By this at once the phrase you guess

In Greek ve^t^iry^P'T^s

But now the Gospel is the teller

That Jesus is the cloud Dispeller,

Who did his Father's truth display

In the full blaze of cloudless day :

Therefore let mankind all confess

He is the sun of righteousness.

Who pour'd the DAYspring from on high

Cloudless upon the Human Ej'e,

Who to his followers points the road

That leads up to the throne of God."

' Yes Homer stands Supreme alone,
Unmatch'd, nay can be match'd by none.
To him succeeding Virgil came,
Almost another of the same;
The two unite their genial power ;
All Stars smil'd on their natal hour.
The Books of Heaven the Bliss rehearse
By Man unutterable verse,
Angels and Happy Spirits hear it,
Men's organs far too weak to bear it,
Directly pour'd upon their Ear
In rapture even its Echo's hear,
As from a wilderness of sweets,
Where every Shrub the sound repeats,
Where every bland breeze spreads the balm,
Great Nature cherish'd breathes the calm ;
She drops her age, renews her time,
And dances wanton in hek prime.
The gale of her celestial bukatii
Wafts from the World Sin, Pain, and Death ;
Chaos engulphs her native guests.
In peace the Universe now rests,
In peace and good will towards men
The throne of God resounds Amen."

' Old Plutarch cants so long with grave face
You seldom can make out the preface ;
Homer and he are antipodes.
So says the Synod of the Gods,
For Homer scarce tunes up his fiddle
Before he brings you to the middle ;
But Plutarch's grace is long and whining.
Before you get to the beginning
Of that good dinner you expected,
Your appetite is quite dejected,
No food substantial can it get,
So leaves you and runs off in pet
To fish for food with its own net."

" The moral pieces of Plutarch would at this daj' make
a publication both useful and agreeable — They lye buried
liitherto in the most contemptible, the most despicable of
all Translations — into English from the French, which
French was from the Latin of Xylander, who was one
of the most contemptible drudges of even the German
Presses."

" Epigram.

" We Glory, we, benorth the Annan *
In George the King and George Buchanan :
Brethren of England frank we own
Immortal Milton is 3'our own.
To whom our George will drop his bonnet
And listen to his heavenly sonnet.
Run to him from the side of Leven f,
And follow him from Hell to Heaven J ;
For George too heard those heavenly Airs
Struck by the Music of the Spheres §,
For George too struck King David's Lyre,
While Angels listen'd in full Quire :
David witli rapture list'ning hung
While his own Psalms a Scotsman sung ;
Dumbarton Rock || and Hill of Sion
Had each their Bard, and each a high one."

"Paradise Lost, vii. o.
" ' T7ie meaning not the name I call : '
Ah, Milton, there you got a fall :
Sorry am I these words down to nick
As Language quite anti-Miltonic ;
But one word more and I have done,
This is a speck-spot on the Sun."

G.N.

VICTOKY SWALLOWED UP IN DEATH.

On the receipt of the intelligence of Lord Nel-
son's death, which did not reach this country till
November 6, the grief occasioned by the announce-
ment was excessive and overwhelming, even in
the royal closet. A domestic calamity had be-
fallen the nation, which seemed to outweigh for
the moment every other thought and consequence
of the victory : the joy of the country was a
chastened joy ; the price England had paid for it
was felt to be too high : —

" The Park and Tower guns announced the victory to
the metropolis ; and Admiral Collingwood's despatch
having been forwarded to the King, His Majesty received
it about seven o'clock in the morning. The Duke of
York arrived at Windsor Castle about eight o'clock, to
congratulate their Majesties upon the victory, and to
condole with them on the great and heavy loss by which
it was purchased. On hearing of the death of Lord Nel-
son, His Majesty was so deeply afflicted that a profound
silence of nearly five minutes ensued before he could
give utterance to his feelings. The Queen, on being in-
formed, called the Princesses around her, and read the
despatches aloud, while the Royal group are said to have
shed tears. The Royal Family then went to chapel^ to
return thanks to Almighty God for the success of his
Majesty's arms.

* A river of Dumfriesshire. Allan Ciinninghan styles it
" the silver Annan."

t The river celebrated by Smollett — " On Leven's
banks while free to rove," &c. — issuing from Loch Lo-
mond into the Clyde at Dumbarton,

J No doubt alluding to the poetical flights of Milton's
genius in the Paradise Lost.

§ Pitch de Sphara. — M.

II Dumbarton Castle on the Clyde, not far from which
fortress is the village of Killearn, the birthplace of Bu-
chanan.

2>i<» S. NO 59., Pkb. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

" Pitt observed that he had been called up at various
hours in his eventful life by the arrival of news of various
hue, but that, whether good or bad, he could lay his head
on his pillow and sink into sound sleep again. On this
occasion, however, the great event announced brought
■with it so much to weep over, as well as to rejoice at, that
he could not calm his thoughts; but at length got up,
though it was three in the morning :

" ' Quis desiderio sit pudor, aut modus
Tam cari capitis ? *

" When the Duke of Clarence ascended the steps of St.
Paul's, he suddenly stopped, and took hold of the colours
that were borne by the Victory's men ; and, after con-
versing with one of the gallant tars, he burst into tears.
On the entrance of the tattered flags within the Com-
munion-rails, the Prince of Wales, after conversing with
the Duke of Clarence, sent and requested they might be
brought as near the grave as possible ; and on observing
them, although at some distance, the tears fell from His
Royal Highness." — Annual Register, vol. xlviii. p. 300.

It is said that the funeral car which conveyed
the remains of Lord Nelson twice underwent al-
teration. It was at first found to be too high to
admit of its passage under the arch of Temple
Bar. This mistake being remedied, it was then
discovered that its width would not allow of its
admission through the gates of the Admiralty !
See Sir H. Wiaoldi&s Despatches and Lettei-s, Ap-
pendix, vol. vii. F. Phillott.

EPITAPHS.

Headstone in Wyke Chiirchya7'd. — In Wyke
{juvta Weymoutli) churchyard, there is a head-
stone with the following instiription, which is
copied in the same lines as exist upon the stone :

" Sacred to the memory

of

William Lewis,

who was killed by a shot

from the Pigmy Schooner,

21=' April, 1822 : aged 33 years.

Of Life bereft (by fell design),

I mingle with my fellow clay,
On God's protection I recline.

To save me on the judgment day.
There shall each blood-stain'd soul appear.

Repent, Ah ! ere it be too late.
Or else a dreadful doom j'ou'U hear,

For God will sure avenge my fate.

This stone is erected by his Wife,

As the last mark of respect to an

affectionate Husband."

Upon the upper part of the stone, above this
inscription, a picture is engraved representing the
sea, with two vessels upon it (a schooner with two
masts, and a cutter with one mast) ; and also a
part of the coast, with a small tower upon it.
The clerk informed ma that Lewis was killed on
board a vessel engaged in smuggling, which had
been chased by a revenue schooner ; and the im-
putation intended to be conveyed by the picture

and inscription was, that the shot, by which Lewis
was killed, was fired from the schooner after the
cutter had " brought to."

There are no ancient monuments in Wyke
Church ; but there is a stone with the arms of
Henry VIL, i. e. 1st and 4th France, 2nd and 3rd
England, and a lion and dragon as supporters,
extremely well sculptured upon it. This stone is
said to have been brought from some abbey, the
name of which the clerk could not remember.

There are two rows of pillars in the church :
on a pillar in one row is the crowned head of a
king (said to be Henry IV.), projecting towards
the centre of the church ; and on the opposite
pillar, in the other row, is the head of a queen in
a similar position. C. S. Greavks.

Epitaph. — Quaint epitaphs are not, I know,
despised by you or your readeis. I beg there-
fore to submit the following, which I lighted upon
lately in Surinbridge Church, Devon ;

« 1658.
« lOHN ROSTER, attorney of y« Common Bench. Aun-

tient of Lj'on's Inn.

" Loe with a warrant seal'd by God's decree,
Death his grim Serjeant hath arrested mee.
No bayle was to be giuen, no laue could saue
My bodj'e from y" prison of y« graue :
Yett by the Gospell, my poore soule had got
A Supersedeas ; and Death seiz'd it not :
And for my downecast bodye, here it lyes,
A Prisoner of hope it shall arise.
Fayth doth assure mee, God of His great lone
In Christ, shall send a Writ for my remove :
And sett my bodye, as my soule is, free
With Christ to dwell. Come glorious liberty." •

F. F. Ravbnshaw, M.A.

Oxford and Cambridge Club.

Epitaph in Thorpe Church. — Under the curious
brass of William Denman and family occur, in
black-letter, the following lines :

" Man's Lyfe on Earth is, as Job saythe,

A Warfare and a Toyle,
Where nought is won when all is don,

But an uncertaine Spoile.
Of things most vaine for his long paine,

Nothing to him is left ;
Yet Vertue sure doth still endure.

And cannot bee bereft.
Beholde and see a Proofe by me,

That did enjoye my Breathe
Sixtie fouer Yeare, as may appeare,

And then gave place to Death.
Of Company of Goldsmithes free,

William Denham calde by Name,
I was like you, and Earth am nowe, .

As you shal be the same."

TURELKELD.
Cambridge.

[* The epitaph in St. Giles' Church, Norwich, appeared

in our I't S. v. 317.]

124

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 59., Feb. 14. '57.

mus?

Whimsical Epitaphs. — The following are quaint:

1. Unde superbi-
Quid sumus nisi H-
De limo homo pri-
Sortem vitare nequi-
Si nos terra su-
Terra quid est nisi fu
Si nihil est fu-
Ergo nihil su-

norum Scrip pot

orte super tor libri iatur.

borum rap mor

J. C. J

s

M

Epitaph on Stemhold Odkes. —

" The late Sternhold Oakes was rather eccentric, and
offered a reward for the best epitaph for his grave. Several
tried for the prize, but they flattered him too much he
thought. At last he tried for himself, and the following
was the result :

' Here lies the body of Sternhold Oakes,
Who lived and died like other folks.'

That was satisfactory, and the old gentleman claimed the
reward, which, as he had the paying of it himself, was of
course allowed."

w.w.

Malta.

Epitaph on a l^onibstone in Cavers Churchyard,
Roxburghshire. —

" Here lies the body of James Leydon,
In this Churchyard beneath this stone.
And Margaret Scott, his spouse alone,
Lj'eth also here beneath this stone.
And their posterity that's gone.
Lies also here beneath this stone :
William, Adam Leydon, and John,
Ly also here beneath this stone.
In Earlside * they lived some years agone,
Now here they ly beneath this stone.
But this I will keep on record,
They were all such as fear'd the Lord.
For the deceased James Leydon
On his death-bed this he made known.
That here no more he must remain,
But to the dust return again.
And that his soul, at God's decree,
For ever should a dweller be
In that most holy place above,
Where nothing is but peace and love.
He was but fifty j'ears of age
When he removed from this stage ;
The year sixteen hundred and eighty-eight.
The twelfth of March was his last night."

• Anon.

Wdnsix ^aiti.

New Drop at Neivgate. — It is generally sup-
posed tliis is an invention of a few years ago, but
I find tills passage in the trial of Lord Ferrers
{Remarkable Trials, 12mo., 1765, vol. ii. p. 347.) :

"His Arms were secured by a black Sash, and the

* In the more mountainous part of the same parish.

Halter, which was a common one, was put round his
neck. He then mounted a part of the Scaffold raised
eighteen inches higher than the rest, and the signal being
given by the Sheriff, that part of the Floor sunk under
him to a level with the rest, and he remained suspended
in the Air."

A. A.
Poets' Comer.

Byron and Mr. Kingsley. — In Westward, Ho !
vol. ii. pp. 299, 300., is the following, —

" Cervantes sat, perhaps, in his dungeon, writing with
his left hand Don Quixote, — saddest of books, in spite of
all its wit ; . . . one of the saddest books, I say again,
which man can read."

In Byron's Don Juan, canto xiir. stanzas viii,
ix. :

"... Cervantes, in that too true tale

Of Quixote, '

Of all tales 'tis the saddest — and more sad.
Because it makes us smile ; . . . ."

Are we to consider this an instance of great
minds stumbling on the same thought ? If not,
surely Mr. Kingsley would have given a reference
to Don Juan either in the text or in a note.

#> J. T. Jeffcock.

Foreign Airs and Native Graces. — The psalm-
tune called " Belmont " is an adaptation of an
air by Mozart. (Query, what air ?) The singers
of " Belmont " may lay to heart that saying of
Wesley's, that "the Devil must not have all the
good tunes," when they are informed that the
very pretty melody to which the classical ballad
of " The Ratcatcher's Daughter" is sung, is an
adaptation of the Mozartian "Belmont." One
trial will prove the fact, as the advertising grocers
say. Apropos to this, I may remark that the
inspiriting music (by Rodvvell) to the Jack Shep'
herd song of "Nix my dolly pals, fake away!"
(which the late Mrs. Honey made more present-
able as " Haste to the woodlands, haste away !" )
becomes altogether an altered character when
played slowly, and in chords ; and I myself know
of an instance where it was thus played in a
church, during the service, to the complete mysti-
fication of the congregation and their musical
rector. But many of these popular airs might,
perhaps, be traced to high originals. I imagine
this to be the case with several of the " Nigger"
melodies. The tune of " Buffalo Gals," for ex-
ample, is said to be taken from an old air by
Glvick ; and " Old Joe," from an air in Rossini's
" Coradino." Cuthbebt Bede, B.A.

" Gypsy," the possible Origin of the Name. — It
seems to me not improbable that the word gypsy
originated in the Greek or Byzantine word yh^^i, a
vulture, which in the West of Europe would be
pronounced gyps.

Many of the gypsies no doubt found their way
into Europe through various parts of the Byzan-

a^J S. No 59., Feb, 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

tine Empire, and from their rapacious habits and
their inordinate love of carrion, nothing would be
more likely than that the Greeks should give them
the sobriquet of " vultures," in other words, gupes,
or gypes; or at all events some nickname of a
kindred origin.

Others, again, entered Europe from Egypt; and
these last, on finding that their eastern nickname
had preceded them, would, not improbably, make
it their object to put the people of the West of
Europe " off the scent," by coining a euphemism of
their own, and alleging that this name of theirs
bore reference to their Egyptian origin ; an origin
to wliicli, it is now generally conceded, they had
no pretensions.

It would be worth inquiry whether there were
any derivatives from the word yv\\i, a vulture, used
by the people of the Greek Empire in the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries, which would more
nearly admit of being metamorphosed into
" iEgyptiiis."

Every Cambridge man is aware of the origin
of the word gyp; a name which has. long since
lost its original bad odour, and has become uni-
versally current. I should not be surprised to
find that this suggestion has been made already.

Henry T. Riley.

Gigantic Apricot Tree. — In the garden of John
Edwards Langton, Esq , of Maidenhead, Berks, is
a gigantic apricot tree, the dimensions of which,
as taken by myself, I send to you. I should
think it the largest tree of its sort in England, but
at any rate it is worthy of record in your valuable
and interesting journal.

It is a standard tree ; and the trunk at one foot
from the ground measures 4 feet 11 inches in cir-
cumference; at five feet from the ground (where
the branches spring forth) the circumference is
4 feet 8 inches. It has four huge limbs, two of
which measure respectively 44 and 33. V inches
round. It had originally a fifth, which fell a victim
to a storm a few years since. The height is about
30 feet. The branches cover a space of 126 feet in
circumference. It has borne fourteen bushels of
fruit in a season ; and sixty people have dined
under its shade ! The fruit is large, of a deep
orange colour, and delicious in flavour.

I feel certain that the owner will always have
great pleasure in allowing it to be seen. R. H.

DEDICATIONS OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT CHURCHES.

Can any of your readers help me in completing
the following list of the dedications of the Isle of
Wight churches?

1. Arreton. •

2. The new district church built in 1852 at

- (Modern.)
All Saints. -

Binstead. Holy Cross. (Rebailt)
Bonchurch. S. Boniface.

The new church, also S. Boniface.

Brading. S. Mary. (Query, our Ladv, or S. Mary
Mag. ?)

Brixton.

Brook. S. Mary. (Query, which S. Mary ?)

Calbourne.

Carisbrook. S. Mary. (Query, which S. Marj' ?)
Chale. S. Andrew.

Cowes. •

Freshwater.
Gatcombe. ■

Godshill.

Kingston. '

Mottistone.

Newchurch.

Newport. S. Thomas.

Newtown. The Holy Ghost. (Rebuilt.)

Niton. S. John Baptist.

Northwood.

Ryde. S. Thomas. (Modern.)

'„ Holy Trinit}'. (Modern.)

„ S. James. (Modern.)

„ S. John's ? near Ryde. (Modern.)

S. Helen's.

Bembridge new church.

S. Lawrence.
S. Nicholas.

Shalfleet.

Shanklin. S. John Baptist.

Shorwell. S. Paul.

Sandown (new). Christchurch.

Thorlc}'.

Whippingham. —

Whitwell. SS. Mary Virgin and Radegund.

Wooton.

Yarmouth.

Yaverland.

Ventnor (new). S. Catherine.

Also whether there is any other new church
which I have not put down ; if so, to what Saint
Is it dedicated? R. J. Jones.

LlandafF.

Haven St. (new), in this parish.

FAMILY OF LOCKE.

The Qenilemari s Magazine (vol. Ixli. pt. ii.
p. 798.) contains a letter, giving an account of the
family of Locke. The letter is signed with thei
initials " H. F. Y.," and dated at East Brent,
Somersetshire, July 17, 1792 ; and the writer re-
fers to a pedigree which was before him. Can
any of your readers furnish any clue to the writer
of this letter, or to the sources of his information ?

At the conclusion of his letter, the writer refers
any person requiring further information to Mr.
Locke, late mayor of Oxford ; Wadham Locke,
Esq., of Devizes, Wilts ; or Thomas Locke, Esq.,
then Norroy King- at- Arms.

It is remarkable that there is nothing in the
previous account to show that any of the three
gentlemen referred to were connected with the
family of the philosoplier.

Thomas Lock, who was appointed Rouge*

126

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g. ijo 59., Feb. 14. '67.

dragon Pursuivant in 1763, and Clarenceux
1784, and who died in 1803, is stated, in Noble's
History of the College of Arms, to have been de-
scended from a branch of the philosopher Locke's
family. He was buried at Warnford, co. Hants ;
and is described, in a grant of arms wliich he took
out in 1767, as son of John Lock of that place.
Upon a print of the Heralds' College, by White,
round which the arras of the heralds are given,
his coat has a martlet for difference. It appears
that, during his connexion with the Heralds' Col-
lege, three grafts of arms were made to the name
of Lock : one to the herald himself in 1767 ; the
second to John Lock of Mildenhall, in Suffolk, in
1770 ; and the third to William Lock of Norbury
Park, Surrey. All the coats are slight variations
of the old arms granted to Sir William Lock,
Sheriff of London in 1548, and sculptured on the
monument of John Locke the philosopher, at
Laver in Essex, viz. Per fess, or and azure, a
pale counterchanged between three hawks with
wings endorsed of the last. It seems probable,
from the period of the grants, and the similar
spelling of the name, that the two other grantees
of arms were connected with the herald. Can any
of your readers give me any information about
either of these families, or that of the herald ?

F.N.

iiltnar ^ntxiti.

Nathanael Culverwell. — Any information as to
the life and writings of Nathanael Culverwell,
" Fellow of Emanuel Colledge in Cambridge,"
author of A Discout^se of the Light of Nature, and
other Treatises, Oxford, 1669, will be gratefully
received at 23. Rutland Street, Edinburgh.

JouN Brown, M.D., F.R.CP.

Monumental Brasses : Artists' Marks. — At the
base of one of the shafts of the canopy of the large
brass at Trotton, Sussex, is a mark evidently that
of the artist or engraver. Can any one furnish
me with similar instances (previous to the seven-
teenth century) besides that at Westley Water-
less, and perhaps Prunch ? As I am preparing
for publication a new edition of the Introduction
in the Oxford Manual of Monumental Brasses, to
be accompanied with a Catalogue, based on Mr.
Manning's List, of all the brasses remaining in
England, I shall be much indebted to any reader
of "N. & Q." who would kindly send me any un-
published information to enable me to render the
work as complete and accurate as possible.

H. Haines.

Paddock House, Gloucester.

Arnold's Oratorios. — Who wrote the words of
the following oratorios ? the music by Dr. Ar-
nold: — 1st. Abimelech, performed at the Hay-
market, 1768. 2nd. 2 he Resurrection, performed

at Covent Garden, 1777. 3rd. Redemption, an
oratorio, 1786. X.

Child's Baitledoor. — Why was a child's horn-
book or primer so called ? It is very possible
that it may have received its name from its re-
semblance in shape to the instrument of play
known by that name.

At the same time, it appears to me by no means
improbable, that the origin of the word is figura-
tive, as implying that learning is the "door"
to future provision, or " battels," in life. To im-
press this the more strongly upon the infant mind,
it may have been the practice with some of our
forefathers to make "battling," or, as we should
say " dining," contingent upon the young scholar
repeating his lesson correctly ; in which case the
primer or horn-book might very appropriately be
called a "battel- door," or "door to the battels."

Henby T. Riley.

Dr. Phillips of Shrewsbury. — Where did Dr.
Phillips, once Head Master of Shrewsbury School,
reside between the years 1700 and 1735 ? He
married, for his second wife, the wido^r of Mr.
Childe of Ruilet, and daughter of Sir G. Acton of
Aldenham. Where was this marriage solemnised ?

M.M.

King John at Hough Priory. — Robert of
Brunne, in his version of the Langtoft Chronicle,
describing the death of King John, says :

" At j>e abbay of Suynesheued her he drank poyson,
At Hauhe his lif he leued, so say men of j^iit toun."

To which lines the editor (Tho. Hearne) ap-
pends the following note :

"What he (Brunne) saj's here about King John's
dying at Haughe (which is in Cahewotth hundred in Lin-
colnshire) is very remarkable, and contrary to other his-
torians, who make him die in the castle of Newark. But
it seems Robert of Brunne (for 'tis not in the French) had
it from tradition, the people of Haughe talking frequently
of it in his time."

I take it for granted that I am not the first to
notice the mistake here fallen into by Hearne, in
confounding (as he does) Haugh, near Alford, in
a distant part of the county, and where there ap-
pears to be neither vestige nor tradition of any
religious house (and so nothing to tempt King
John's avarice), with Hough-on-the-Hill, in the
wapentake of Loveden, the Haghensis Prioratus,
cella CoBsaris-hurgi, &c., of Dugdale, which lies
within a few miles of Newark, between it and
Swlneshead. The Query I would put is, whether
there is any evidence corroborative of Brunne's
tradition, or tending to show that King John
stopped at Hough Priory on his way to Newark ?

J. Sawsom.

P. S. — Is there any tradition as to the precise
spot where King Jolin's treasures (of which he
had despoiled the Abbeys of Peterborough, Croy-

2'"i S. No 59., Fkb. 14. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

land, &c.) were swallowed up, according to the
accounts of this predatory " Progress " ?

Allusions in Epistle to Sir John Hill — The fol-
lowing lines occur in A Fi-iendly Epistle to Sir
John Hill, London, 1761, 8vo., pp. 32. : —

" Ericksey Mago, well enough,
For hiccup gave a pinch of snuff,
(A remedy which seldom scarce is),
And cured the Author of those farces
With which sly saints dull hours beguile,
Reading them only for their style.
Like alcohol by Duchess quaft.
When labelled', 'The composing Draught;'
Though she would hold it deadly sin
To wet her lips with simple gin," — P. 12.

Some person has written on the margin
"Cheyne" and "Foote." The explanation is not
quite satisfactory. Can any of your readers help
me to a better ? J. R.

Gloucester.

Resuscitation of Drowned Flies. — This com-
munication may possibly appear frivolous to some,
but as it bears relation to a " singular fact in na-
tural history," as the saying is, I venture to make
it, in hopes of gathering some further information
on the subject.

Being engaged on one occasion, in the days of
my boyhood, in assisting some half-drowned house
flies in drying their wings, and so starting them
again in the world, I bethought me of using pow-
dered plate-whitening for the purpose. In addi-
tion to these there were some other flies, which
had been immersed in water twenty minutes at
least, and were apparently dead, to all intents and
purposes. They were, however, powdered with
the rest and laid in a window, exposed to a hot
midsummer sun. Great was my surprise to find
that in a few minutes these drowned flies, if I may
use the term, came to life again. I afterwai'ds
tried the experiment with other flies, which had
been immersed in water, so far as I recollect, a
still longer time, and was equally successful.

Hitherto I have never met with anyone who was
aware of this singular fact, nor have I found it
mentioned or alluded to In any modern work.
The ancients, however, I find, were aware of It.
Pliny says {Hist. Nat., b. xi. c. 43.), " Muscis
humore exanimatis, si cinere condantur, redit
vita," — "Flies which have been drowned in water,
If they are covered with ashes, will return to life."
iElIan (Hist. Anim., h. ii. c. 29.) says the same,
but adds the important particular, that the flies
must be placed in the sun. Manuel Phile also, a
Byzantine poet, in his poem On the Properties
of Animals, mentions the fact.

I wish to learn, from some one more learned In
Entomology than myself, whether this property is
peculiar to flies, and if not, to what other insects
it extends ? Also, whether it has been remarked

upon by any modern writer, and how it is ac-
counted for ? Has it ever been tried how far in-
tense heat might be useful towards resuscitating
persons apparently drowned ? Henet T. Kilet.

Durham University. — Particulars are requested
relating to the following persons, who were the*'
original " Provost, Preachers, and Fellows," nomi-
nated by Oliver Cromwell in 1658-9, for the uni-
versity founded by him at Durham. The first
five are noticed at some length In Wood's Athence
Oxonienses and elsewhei'e, but of the remainder I
have as yet obtained no certain Information to any
extent. The names are —

Philip Hunton, M.A., Wadham Coll., Oxen.

Robert Wood, M.A, Lincoln Coll., Oxon.

Ezrael Tonge, D.D., of University Coll., Oxon.

Nath. Vincent, M.A., Ch. Ch,, Oxon.

Willm. Sprigge, M.A., Lincoln Coll., Oxon.

John Peachell,* M.A., C. C. Coll. Oxon.

Willm. Spinedge.

Joseph Hill,* M.A. ? tutor of Peter Heylin.

Thomas Vaughan, M.A.

John Kifler, M.D.

Leonard Wastel.

Richard Russel, M.A.

John Richel.

AVilliam Corber.

John Doughty, ]\LA.

Any references to books in which accounts or
allusions to the above are to be found will be re-
ceived with thanks by Dunelmessis.

Crust of Red Wine. — It is well known to all
drinkers of port wine that, like Spanish red and
other coarse wines, it deposits what is called a
crust after being long In bottle : so great as some-
times to cover the whole bottle.

By way of Query, I should like to know why
the deposit from tlie wines of the Gironde is not
diS'used over the bottle, but is limited to a small
speck, round or oval, lying at the bottom of the
bottle?

This I believe is invariably the case with Claret
wine ; while the Rhone and South of France
wines leave a deposit quite as great as do those
from Oporto.

While on this subject I cannot refrain from
expressing surprise that any person of good taste
— a connoisseur of wine — should condescend to
drink port wine, while such wines as St. George,
St. Gilles, Condrieu, Bagnol, Chateau-neuf, and
numerous others of that class, are with ease to be

[* Dr. John Peachell and the Rev. Joseph Hill are
noticed in Pepys's Diary, see Index. Pepys, it will be
remembered, has the following amusing entry on the ru-
bicundity of Peachell's nose : — " May 3, 1667. Took a
turn with my old acquaintance Mr. Peachell, Avhose nose
makes one ashamed to be seen with him, though other-
wise a good-natured man."]

128

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"-i S. No 59., Feb. 14. '57.

procured. These wines possess every desirable
quality, — strength, flavour, rw&y brightness, re-
tained after being in bottle perhaps ten or fifteen
years : for it should be known that these, and many
other wines not sophisticated with spirit of wine,
will keep well and greatly improve in bottle for
Vfery many years.

The horrible liquid now mixed with coarse
wines, almost pure alcohol, is equally destructive
to the taste as pernicious to the health of drinkers ;
its wholesome and nutritious properties being all
destroyed by high distillation. J. B.

Quotation wanted : " We^ve wept, wive hied"
&c.—
" We've wept, we've bled — we never blushed till now."
Where is this to be found ? Anon.

William Staneliouse of Carholzie. — I shall feel
obliged for references or information regarding
the ancestry of " William Stanehouse of Carbol-
zie," who received a patent of naturalisation as a
Scotch settler in Ulster, in 1618. His descend-
ants bear " argent, on a fesse, azure, between three
pigeons volant of the last, a leopard's face between
two mullets of the first." Where is Carbolzie ?

E. D. B.

Portarlington.

Portraits of Counts of Holland. — I should be
glad of information respecting the authorship,
date, rarity, and literary merits of a folio volume
entitled, —

" Recueil de XXXVI. Portraits veritables de tous les
Comtes et Comtesses de la Hollande, &c. Avec un
abrege Chronologique de leurs Efegnes, depuis I'An 853
jusqu'k I'An 1581 ; &c. A^ Amsterdam : chez M. Magems,
Libraire."

Besides the very curious portraits, the book con-
tains several maps, charts, &c., " le tout grave par
de tres habiles maifcres." Wm. Matthews.

"^ Marvellous Pleasant Love Story." — Who is
the author of A Marvellous Pleasant Love Story ?
a work published in or about the year 1806.
There is an opera entitled Rusticity, written by
the same author, noticed in the Biographia Dra-
matica. X.

Early American Expedition for the Discovery
of the North-west Passage. — In the Boston Ga-
zette or Weekly Advertiser., May 22, 1753, there is
the following notice :

" Philadelphia, May 10. — We hear that the schooner
Argo, Capt. Swaine, who was fitted out from this port by
a number of Merchants of this and the neighbouring Pro-
vinces, and sailed hence on the 4th of March last for
Hudson's Bay, on the Discovery of the North-west Pas-
sage, having touched at the Hiannas, near Cape Cod, and
at Portsmouth in New England, to take in her Comple-
ment of Hands, and some particular Necessaries, took her
departure from the latter place on the 15th of April, all
well on board, and in high spirits."

Mr. Merlan (a good authority) understood that
Dr. Franklin was the originator of this Provincial
Arctic Expedition. What is known of its result ?

W. W.

Malta.

Rev. John Newson. — Who was the Rev. John
Newson, M.A., rector of Connington, in Cam-
bridgeshire, and vicar of Elm cum Emneth in the
Isle of Ely ? He was the author of —

" A Brief Explication of the Christian Religion by
Question and Answer; to which are added Eight Ser-
mons on Plain and Practical Subjects." Printed at Shef-
field by W. Ward. 1781. 8vo.

H. J.

Sheffield.

Early Caricatures. — Having in my possession
six burlesque engravings, viz. " The State Pack-
horse," "European Race for a Distance, a.d. 1739
and 1740," "The Tomb-stone," "The Reason,"
and " The Funeral of Faction," I am desirous of
some explanation of their meaning, and to what
political state they refer. Will any of your cor-
respondents assist me in my elucidation ? J. F.

Kensington.

Martha Blount. — What authority had Johnson
— what other authority than his "it is said" is
there — for the shocking story, that Martha Blount
asked when she last came to Twickenham, " What,
is he not dead yet ? " Mackay, in his Thames and
its Tributaries, repeats it ; assumes it to be true,
and adds, " it does not appear that this thought-
less and unkind expression ever reached the ear
of the poet." Assuredly it never could, if never
uttered ; and I hope it will appear to rest at pre-
sent on the "it is said." Mr. Mackay adds, " but
he took her general inattention and neglect of
him in his days of sickness and decay very deeply
to heart." Is there any authority for this story
of inattention or neglect, beyond the note of RufF-
head, through whom Warburton spit his venom,
and revenged her quarrel with the Aliens ? R. R.

" l^emple' of Fame ; " "Dying Christian." — Mr.
Carruthers, it is understood, is preparing a new
edition of The Life and Works of Pope. It may
be well, therefore, to draw his attention to any
statement, no matter how imimportant, which is
either erroneous or open to misconstruction.

In the list of Pope's Works (vol. i. p. 340.), Mr.
Carruthers registers The Temple of Fame as pub-
lished in 1714. It is true, I believe, that the
Temple of Fame was published in February or
March 1714-15; but calling that 1714 is likely
to mislead, the more especially as 1715 is the date
in the title-page.

Mr. Carruthers also states that the Dying
Christian to his Soul was published in The Spec-
tator, 1712. This again is, I think, a mistake.
We have indeed in The Spectator, Nov. 10, 1712,

2nd s. N« 69^ Fbb. 14. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

Pope's letter, with criticism on and prose trans-
lation of Adrian's verses, Animula vagula ; but
the Dying Christian, no matter by what suggested,
is a well-known and distinct poem. M. C. A.

Minax dkntxiti tottib ^niiaeri*.

Sodor : Origin of the See. — I am not aware
that the origin of this much disputed word has
been made the subject of discussion in the pages
of "N. & Q. ;" if so, its notice has escaped me.
Sudurayer was a term used by the Northmen to
indicate the relative position of certain islands off
the western coast of Scotland, and seems to have
implied nothing more than the Southern Isles.
The Northern Isles, or Orkneys, with others ad-
jacent, were called lay the Norwegians and Danes
Nordurayer; the Southern (including the He-
brides), Sudurayer. The term Sodor would, there-
fore, apply most strictly to the southernmost
group of the Western Isles, especially those lying
nearest to the Isle of Man, which were at one
time annexed to the sovereignty and diocese of
that island. Hence the designation of what was
formerly a united diocese, now applied to the
Bishopric of Man. This See was erected by Pope
Gregory IV. in the ninth century. Sodor, a vil-
lage of lona or Icolmkill, one of the Hebrides,
and formerly the seat of a bishopric of the " Isles,"
is said, on whijt authority I know not, to have
given its name to the See. F. Phillott.

[The origin of the title, Sodor and Man, and particu-
larly of the word Sodor, is somewhat curious, and indica-
tive of the various ecclesiastical changes in the extent
of the diocese at different periods. The Rev. J. G. Gum-
ming, in his interesting work, The Isle of Man, 1848,
p. 338., has collected the following historical notices of
this see : — " Originally, as now, the diocese was re-
stricted to the Isle of Man. There is no reason to dis-
pute the generally received tradition that it was consti-
tuted by St. Patrick, who in 447 left St. Germanus first
bishop. The bishopric of Sodor and the Hebrides or
Western Isles was instituted in 838 by Pope Gregory IV.,
the name of Sodor, says Bishop Wilson, being taken from
the cathedral church in lona dedicated to our Saviour, in
Greek Swtijp (Soter). At the same time, it is to be ob-
served, that the thirty islands constituting this bishopric
went by the name of the Sudereys, i. e. Southern Islands,
another group to the north going by the name of Nor-
dereys; and we often find in the Chronicles of Rushen,
the terms Bishop of the Sudoer and Bishop of the Isles
convertible. And this seems the most probable deriva-
tion of the term Sodor. But in the year 1098, Magnus
of Norway, having conquered not only the Western Isles,
but Man, the bishoprics of Sodor and Man were united,*
and so continued till the close of the fourteenth century,
when the English having conquered, and being in pos-
session of the Isle of Man on the death of John Dunkan,
A.D. 1380, the clergy of lona and the Isles elected for
their bishop a person named John, and the clergy of Man

* The Archbishop of Drontheim, called Nidorensis
Episcopus, was Metropolitan, and the consecration took
place at his hands.

made an election of Robert Waldby for their prelate.*
At the same time the Bishops of Man still retained their
title of Bishops of Sodor, giving the name Sodor to the
little island near Peel,f in which the cathedral of St.
German was built, and which had previously' been called
St. Patrick's Isle.

" Thus we see that the term Bishop of Man is the most
ancient ; and the title of Bishop of Sodor is equivalent to
the Bishop of lona and the Southern Isles, Bishop of
Sodor and Man the united diocese of the Sudereys (or
Southern Isles) and Man ; and Bishop of Sodor of Man,
means Bishop of the cathedral church in the little islet
called Sodor adjoining or belonging to Man.

" The Scotch bishops, after the separation, never seem
to have adopted the terra Sodor, but only ' Bishop of the
Isles,' whilst the Manx bishop seems to have retained
the title on the same principle that the kings of England
retained the title of King of France, long after they
ceased to be possessed of any territory therein."]

Horse-power. — Will any of the contributors to
" N. & Q." do me the favour to inform me whether
by the term " horse-power," as applied to steam-
engines, any and what determinate quantity of
force is implied ? If this is already settled, it has
escaped my observation ; if it is not yet deter-
mined, I venture to remark that in the present
advanced state of science, some more specific mode
of ascertaining the force of steam-engines may be
expected to be established than the capricious es-
timate of the power of horses ; for who, on seeing
the horses at Tattersall's and those at Meux's
brewery, can satisfactorily state the force to be
understood when designated by the term " horse-
power ? " J. B.

Gibraltar.

[We cannot do better than quote Hugo Reid's sensible
remarks on the use of this term : — "In speaking of the
power or force which an engine exerts, it is necessary to
have some measure of force, or standard of reference.
That used in this country is a horse-power, a force equal
to that which the average strength of a horse was be-
lieved capable of exerting. This has been estimated at
33,000 avoirdupois pounds weight, raised one foot high in
a minute. There have been different estimates as to the
real power of horses; and it is now considered that,
taking the most advantageous rate for using horse-power,
the medium power of that animal is equal to about
22,000 lbs. raised one foot high per minute. However,
the other, 33,000 lbs., is taken as the standard, and is
what is meant when a horse-power is spoken of. In com-
paring the power of a steam-engine with that of horses
applied to do the same work, it must be remembered that
the engine horse-power is 33,000 lbs. raised one foot per
minute, the real horse-power only 22,000 lbs. ; and that
the engine will work unceasingly for twenty-four hours,
while the horse works at that rate only eight hours.

* The Bishops of Man were then consecrated by the
Archbishop of Canterbury, though they had been in more
ancient times, as now, consecrated by the Archbishop of
York ; and the Bishops of Sodor (or of the Isles, as they
were then called), were consecrated by the Archbishop of
Glasgow.

t Thus we read in the grant made by Thomas, Earl of
Derby, in 1505, to Huan Hesketh, of " Ecclesiam Cathe-
dralem Sancti German! in Holm, Sodor vel Peel vocatam,
Ecclesiamque Sancti Patricii ibidem."

130

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"* S. No 59., Feb. 14. '57.

The engine works three times as long as the horse :
hence, to do the same work in a day as an engine of one
horse-power, 4*5 horses would be required : (33,000 x 3
= 99,000; 99,000-7-22,000=4-5). The power of a man
may be estimated at l-5th of the real power of a horse,
or, 4400 lbs. raised one foot per minute." — The Steam-
Engine, Edin. 1838, p. 197.]

Who was St. Anyan ? — The township of Gland-
ford Brigg is supplied with water from St. Anyan's
spring, in Wrawby township. Who was St. An-
yan ? I find no mention of this saint In any of
my books of reference. I have not Butler nor
Bolland at hand. J. Sansom.

[St. Anian, in French Agnan, was Bishop of Orleans,
and died a.d. 453. He is commemorated on Nov. 17th.
See Butler's Lives, under that date.]

'■'■ Fancernes." — I should be glad to have an
explanation of the word " pancernes," In the sub-
joined passage. Speaking of the Polish army, the
historian says :

" Les gendarmes, surtout, que Ton distingue en hous-
sards et pancernes." — Histoire de Charles XII., par M.
de Voltaire, ed. par M. Catty, p. 48., Dulau & Co, 1852.

F. S.

[The Panceres, Pantzernen, or Panzernen, or Pantzer-
Reuter; in Polish Pancerznicy or Korazwy; in Latin,
Equites levis armaturm loricatt, were a body of light
c.nvalrv in the Polish army, strictly called cuirassiers.
They wore on the head a strong brass or iron helmet,
whioh descended almost to their shoulders, and carried
a sabre, bow and arrows, and sometimes muskets, or at
least pistols. (See Zedler, Universal Lexicon.') Accord-
ing to Du Cange, it was a military cloak worn over the
breast-plate: " Sagum militare, quod paticericB seu loricffi
superinduebatur." In voce Panceronus.l

Emblems Illustrated. — Can any one refer me
to an illustrated bonk of emblems ? I am well ac-
quainted with Dr. Husenbetli's valuable work, but
I want to see the emblems portrayed. A. S.

[The early Christian and Medieval Sj'mbols and Em-
blems with illustrations will be found in The Calendar of
the Anglican Church Illustrated, published by J. H. Parker,
1851.]

HERBERT S

laepltjrf.

JACUL.4. PRUDENTUM : '
LIFE."

(2"^ S. ii. 88.)

The Middle Hill MS. (9527 C. art. 8., D. art. 3.)
does not contain the "outlandish proverbs" at
large, but merely a list of " Books and MSS. be-
longing to [Ferrar's godson] Mr. John Maplctoft."
In 1735, as I suppose, these MSS. were at Mr,
Bunhury's of Great Catworth, where J. J. (whom
I now know to have been John Jones of Welwyn
[see Peckard's Preface, and Nichols' Lit. Anecd.,
i. 638.]) appears to have seen them. He commu-
nicated an account of them to Peck. (See Lives of
Nicholas Ferrar, Append., pp. 289 n., 300—303.)

Now we know from Mrs, Collett's letter to her
son Edward (Ibid., 313 n.) the high esteem in
which Herbert's works were held at (ridding ; and
from Gidding Dr, John Mapletoft (afterwards the
Gresham Professor) must have derived his two
MS. collections of proverbs, one of which we
know from Jones's catalogue professed to be a
work of Herbert's. The arguments brought for-
ward by Me. Yeowell do not appear sufficient to
shake the concurrent testimony of this Giddinjj
MS., and of the title-pages of the first and second
editions. For, 1. That the number of proverbs is
greater In the second edition than in the first may
be accounted for by supposing that the book was
circulated (as indeed we know that It was) in MS.
copies, and that the owners of copies considered
themselves to be at liberty to add such proverbs
as they met with from time to time, 2. The ir-
regular paging of the second edition need not
make us suspect foul play. Nothing is more
common than such Irregularities in books of that
century : thus Hickman's Historia Quinq-Articu-
laris Exarticulata (Svo., 1673, a curious book)
runs on from 46. to 353. 3. Perhaps the " Prayers
before and after Sermon" were Intended for pri-
vate use. Or if not, I see nothing in The Country
Parson, or elsewhere, to prove that Herbert would
scruple to use prayers of his own composition
before and after sermon, and these prayers seem
to be altogether In his tone. 4. Not even does
Walton, much less do Oley or Peck<ird, profess to
give a complete account of Herbert's works.
5. The erasure of the initials G. H. in the Bod-
leian copy is the only argument for Mr. Yeo-
well's view which seems to me to be of weight.
Perhaps other MS. notes may be found, which
may help to clear up the difficulty.

From Herbert to Ferrar is but a step. Since I
printed Jebb's Life of Ferrar, I have learnt that
the "Dr. Jebb" whose name it bears was the
well-known editor of Aristides, who was connected
with the Cotton family. I have also obtained
access to The Christians Magazine, or a Treasury
of Divine Knowledge, vol. ii., 1761, London, J.
Newbery and J. Coote, in which several poems
(chiefly translations) of Bishop Turner's are
printed, and at p. 356. seq. his life of Ferrar. It
is badly edited, some passages being curtailed, and
some expressions altered for others of a newer
mint ; but enough is left to make it abundantly
plain that Dr. Jebb merely retouched Turner's
life. The two copies, however, supply one an-
other's omissions, and may together enable us to
reconstruct the original with some degree of pro-
bability. But I will not abandon the hope that
John Ferrar's MS., or at least Peck's transcript of
it, may yet be discovered, and make useless, all the
tasteless compilations which have rather obscured
than illustrated the history of the Gidding family.
Peckard tells us that most of Peck's papers passed

2"d S. N" 59., Feb. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

131'

into the hands of Sir Thomas Cave ; and Chalmers
says that Gilchrist possessed his Life of Ferrar,
Where are they now, or where are the MSS. used
by Peckard himself? J. E. B. Mayoh.

St. John's College, Cambridge.

Herberts " Country Parson" — There_ is still
another edition of this book, in which the
" Prayers before and after Sermon " are omitted,
— that published by Longman in 1807.

CUTHBEET BeDE.

(^""^ S. i. ii., passim.)

T have not seen the following passage alluded
to in the notices of tobacco. It occurs in a Ser-
7/1011 of Bp. Miles Smith, of Gloucester, on Eph.
V. 18. :

" For this cause also j'ou are forbidden to be drunke
with Tobacco, which liowsoeuer some dote vpon, and
thinkc they cannot take enough of,- as though it were
some Panace that was good against all diseases, or some
Moly that was good against all Sorcery, yet I believe the
Proverb is fulfilled in most Takers, Thesaurus carbones,
we looked for treasure and beheld coales. I list not to sift
or examine curiously the worth of it, I leaue that to
another profession: onely I put you in mind, of a Saying
of Saint Augustine in his Confessions, Hoc me docuisli, vt
quemadmodam medicamenta, sic alhnenta sumpturum ac-
cedam. Sec. — Thou hast taught me (O God) that I should
come with such a mind to receiue my meato, as I come
to take Pliysicke; whereby he signified that as he tooke
no Phj'sicke, but in case of necessit.y, so he did not eatc
but when hunger did pricke him. If it be meate, why is
it not eaten? If Physicke why is it taken so often? If
Physicke be taken so often, then it will not worke like
Physicke; as he that vseth strong wine for liis ordinary'
drinke, when he would haue his crude meates digested, it
Avill not serue the turne, but he must haue some com-
pound water to helpe : So were Tobacco as wholesome a
weede, or herbe, as it is pretended, yet if it be vsed too
commonly, nature will entertaine it as a friend, not as a
Physician. Bat my duty is to tender you health of the
soule, not of the body. If it doe no hurte to the soule,
let it be vsed for me, and let it be vsed as it is vsed by
some all the day long. Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc pos-
tremus omittas ; but how can it choose but hurt the soule,
when it causeth a man to spend so many precious houres
in idlenesse, in vnthriftinesse, in sensuality? If we must
giue an account for euery idle word, must we not giue an
account for euery idle daj', nay moneth, nay j'eere? If
for eury idle penny, must we not then for euery idle shil-
ling? Naj' I haue heard of diners that haue sold their
Patrimony for it. This is not the way to bring men to
that state that the Prophet Esay speaketh of. Like buyer,
like seller, but this is to cause men to write vnder the
signe of them that haue purchased bj' selling Tobacco, as
Diogenes did vnder the golden statue tiiat Phryne the
strumpet dedicated at Delphi : 'Ef aawrias 'EAA^jvui', that
is. This was gotten by the intemperance of the Grecians."
— Sermons, sm. fol., printed by Elizabeth Allde for
Robert Allot, dwelling at the Blacke Beare in Pauls
Churchyard. 1632.

E. S. Taylor.

I do not see mentioned by any of your corre-
spondents in their notices of po^ms and songs (in
praise or dispraise), the subjoined song on to-
bacco, contained in the first part o£ Ayres, ^'C, by
Tobias Hume, published in 1605 : —

" Tobacco, Tobacco,
Sing sweetly for Tobacco,
Tobacco is like Love,
0 love it.
For you see I will prove it.
Love maketh leane the fatte men's tumor,

So doth Tobacco ;
Love still drives uppe the wanton humor,

So doth Tobacco.
Love makes me sayle fro' shore to shore.

So doth Tobacco.
'Tis fond love often makes men poor,

So doth Tobacco.
Love makes men scorne all Coward fearcs,

So doth Tobacco ;
Love often sets men by the eares,
So doth Tobacco ;
Tobaccoe, Tobaccoc,
Sing sAveetely for Tobaccoe,
Tobaccoe is like Love,
O love it.
For you see I have prowde it."

J. S.

Knutsford.

DrinMng Tobacco (•2"'i S. ii. 471.) — Tutiin
itshmek, to " drink " tobacco, is Turkish for to
smoke ; in the long Turkish tchibooks it is very-
agreeable, and it is the Turkish practice, with
good tobacco, to imbibe the smoke into the stomach
to a certain extent, but it is impossible to " drink"
much of any tobacco smoke, as it must produce
suffocation ; as to German or American tobacco,
it is next to impossible to inhale into the stomach
more than a very small quantity, nor is it the
custom in Germany, except amongst silly persons,
to attempt such a thing.

In narghilchs, the smoke, which passes through
water, must be literally " drank," and requires all
the power of the lungs to draw it into the stomach ;
a narghilch cannot be smoked otherwise ; it is,
however, so injurious a habit as to kill the indi-
vidual who persists in it ; I knew a Turk at
Adriano{)le who smoked thirteen narghilchs a da^',
beginning before day-light ; but he was dying
under it.

Is it known whence came the exquisite to-
baccoes of Turkey and Persia ? Are they of Ame-
rican origin ? What are the earliest authors that
mention them ? The Chinese and Indians smoke ;
did the practice come among the Mahometans
from the East or the West ? Was it known in
the Lower Empire, from which source the proud
Turks did not abhor to imitate in many respects ?
" Grsecia capta parum victorem cepit."

J. D. Gardneb,

Chatteris.

132

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2»«S. N<>59.,rKB.14. '67.

THE SENSE OF PBE-EXISTENCE.

(2°<» S. ii. 517.; iii. 50.)

The papers of F. and the Kev. W. L. Nichols
possess a deep Interest for me, as I was once my-
self the subject of a remarkable day dream, which
you will perhaps permit me to relate. About
four years ago, I suffered severely from derange-
ment of stomach ; and upon one occasion, after
passing a restless and disturbed night, I came
down to breakfast in the morning, experiencing
a sense of general discomfort and uneasiness. I
was seated at the breakfast-table with some mem-
bers of my family, when suddenly the room and
objects around me vanished away, and I found
myself, without surprise, in the street of a foreign
city. Never having been abroad, I imagined it
to have been a foreign city from the peculiar
character of the architecture. The street was
very wide, and on either side of the roadway
there was a foot pavement elevated above the
street to a considerable height. The houses had
pointed gables and casemented windows over-
hanging the street. The roadway presented a
gentle acclivity ; and at the end of the street
there was a road crossing it at right angles, backed
by a green slope, which rose to the eminence of a
hill, and was crowned by more houses, over which
soared a lofty tower, either of a church or some
other ecclesiastical building. As I gazed on the
scene before me I was impressed with an over-
whelming conviction that I had looked upon it
before, and that its features were perfectly fami-
liar to me ; I even seemed almost to remember
the name of the place, and whilst I was making
an effort to do so a crowd of people appeared to
be advancing in an orderly manner up the street.
As it came nearer it resolved itself into a quaint
procession of persons in what we should call fancy
dresses, or perhaps more like one of the guild
festivals which we read of as being held in some
of the old continental cities. As the procession
came abreast of the spot where I was standing
I mounted on the pavement to let it go by, and
as it filed past me, with its banners and gay para-
phernalia flashing in the sunlight, the irresistible
conviction again came over me that I had seen
this same procession before, and in the very
street through which it was now passing. Again
I almost recollected the name of the concourse
and its occasion ; but whilst endeavouring to stimu-
late my memory to perform its function, the effort
dispelled the vision, and I found myself, as before,
seated at my breakfast- table, cup in hand. My
exclamation of astonishment attracted the notice
of one of the members of my family, who inquired
" what I had been staring at ? " Upon my re-
lating what I have imperfectly described, some
surprise was manifested, as the vision, wliich ap-
peared to mc to embrace a period of considerable

duration, must have been almost instantaneous.
The city, with its landscape, is indelibly fixed in
my memory, but the sense of previous familiarity
with it has never again been renewed. The "spirit
of man within him " is indeed a mystery ; and
those who have witnessed the progress of a case of
catalepsy cannot but have been impressed with the
conviction, that there are dormant faculties be«
longing to the human mind, which, like the rudi-
mentary wings said to be contained within the
skin of the caterpillar, are only to be developed
in a higher sphere of being.

John Pavin Phillips.
Haverfordwest.

It was long before I could find persons who had
experienced what I have so often done in this way.
It has many times happened to me, not like the
feeling of pre-existence noticed by Lytton and
Scott, but as if I had myself gone through precisely
the same train of thought before, or as having
spoken the same things, and had others join in the
conversation and say the same, as had happened
at some indistinct period before. I have found a
few, but very few persons who testified that they
had experienced the same curious sensation. It
never occurred to me as in any way implying or
connected with pre-existence, but it is sufficiently
strange and unaccountable to have a strong vivid
recollection come upon us that we have thought
and spoken, and that others have spoken with us,
precisely in the same order and connexion as at
the time present. This feeling I have had very
frequently, but of course it has been oftenest with
reference to trains of thought alone. I may add
that not unfrequently it has happened to me in a
dream, to feel that I had dreamed exactly the
same before. T. C. H.

This subject, started by me, and more fully
and ably investigated by the Rev. W. L. Nichols,
seems still to require farther consideration.

In the first place, I wish that a more appropriate
terra were found to designate the feeling in ques-
tion. I would call it "mysterious memory," rather
than " the sense of pre-existence." Many have
experienced it, who are unwilling and unable to
conceive that the present is merely the repetition
of the past. " Nature never repeats herself" is, I
believe, an axiom in natural philosophy. " The
sense of prescience " would, perhaps, be nearer
the truth. Some of the cases, as that of Hone,
mentioned by Me. Nichols, are scarcely to be
explained otherwise than as cases of fore-know-
ledge.

That, under certain conditions, the human
mind is capable of foreseeing the future, more or
less distinctly, is hardly to be questioned. May
we not suppose that in dreams or waking reveries
we sometimes anticipate what will beful us, and

2°* S. No 59., Feb. 14. '67.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

that this impression, forgotten in the interval, is
revived by the actual occurrence of the event
foreseen ? In the Confessions of J. J. Rousseau
is a remarkable passage, which appears to support
this theory. He says, that in his youth, taking a
solitary walk, he fell into a reverie, in which he
clearly foresaw " the happiest day of his life,"
which occurred seven or eight years afterwards :

"Je me vis, conime en extase, transporte dans cet
heureux temps, et dans cet heureux sejour, oil mon cocur,
posscdant toute la felicite qui pouvait lui plaire, la goutait
dans les ravisscments inexprimables, sans songer meme k
la voluptd des sens. Je ne me souviens pas de m'etre
elance jamais dans I'avenir avec plus de force, et d'illu-
sion que je fis alors: et ce qui m'a frappe le plus dans le
souvenir de cette reverie quand elle s'est realisee, e'est
d'avoir retrouve des .objets tels exactement que je les
avais imaging. Si jamais reve d'un homrae eveille eut
I'air d'une vision prophetique, ce fut assurement celui-1^."
— Confes., partie i. liv. 3.

He afterwards relates the realisation of his day-
dream, at a fete champetre in the company of Ma-
dame de Warens, at a place which he had not
previously seen:

"La situation d'ame oil je me trouvais, tout ce que
nous avions dit et fait ce jour-1^, tous les objets qui m'a-
vaient frappe, me rappelferent I'espfece de reve que tout
eveille j 'avais fait h, Annecy sept ou huit ans auparavant,
et d'ont j'ai rendu conipte en son lieu. Les rapports en
etaient si frappants, qu'en y pensant j'en fus e'mu jusqu'aux
I'armes." — Confes., partie i. liv. 6.

Now if Rousseau, on the second of these occa-
sions, had forgotten the previous one, saving a
faint remembrance of the ideas which he then
conceived, it is evident that this would have been
a case of the kind under consideration.

I do not agree with Mb. Nichols, that the
persons mentioned by him can be considered as
persons of morbid sensibility. In particular, the
quotation from Guy Mannering shows that Sir
Walter Scott had experienced the mysterious
sensation at a time when his mind was in its fullest
vigour. F.

" COYSE.

(2"'i S. ii. 420.)

I cannot agree with Mr. EASTwood that coyse
has any connection with coystrell, i. e. hestrell.

Skinner tells us coyse is explained jollities, and
refers to joye in his General Index, observing,
" Nescio an corr. a joyes." But this explanation
and etymology must have been framed to suit
some particular usage, perhaps this very one by
Gower. And certainly Poor Florent might give
this name in bitter irony to " the lothest wighte
that man euer caste on his eie," whom he was
leading home to his bridal " chamer," with little
promise of a night oi joyes, or jollity, with such a
bed-fere.

If this is not the true origin, what and whence

is the word ? We have no other instances of its
use to assist us in the discovery. Can it be from
the Fr. chose. It. cosa, a thing? Florent might
well call this foule necke, " this foule great thing."
Chose was and is a common term in law to denote
a thing ; either in possession or in action. See
Blackstone.

But I offer this to more erudite philologers as
one conjecture. Another arises thus : the Scotch
have cosh and coshly, cosie and cosiely ; all applied
to a state of snug and comfortable intimacy.

Jamieson quotes from Allan Ramsay :

" While to m}' cod [?'. e. pillow] my pow I keep,
Canty and cosiely I h'e."

To keep his pow to his pillow, lying " still as
any stone," was for a time Florent's part to per-
form, but the cannieness and coziness with fit
mate, that would float in his mind, were wrecked
in the anticipation of the certainty of a sad re-
verse.

Your more inquisitive readers must refer to
Jamieson, who will conduct them to an Old Teu-
tonic etymology.

Spenser and Ben Jonson use the word cosset,
which Ray and Grose tell us is applied to a cade
lamb, i. e. a pet lamb ; and Moore adds, " It is
also applied to a too much indulged child " (in
Norfolk and Suffolk). Q.

NARCISSUS LUTTRKLL.

(2"'' S. i. 33. 91. 110.)

The following notice of Narcissus Luttrell fur-
nishes a reply to the Query of S. L. in " N. &
Q." of the r2th January last. It is transcribed
from a note by Haslewood in his copy of Jacob's
Lives of the Poets, now in the British Museum, and
as a memorial of one who was an industrious col-
lector of the flying literature of his own times
well deserves to be preserved in your columns.

" Although Narcissus Luttrell, Esq., is not on record as
a poet, still there are few characters can urge so just a
claim for a niche on the fly-leaves of any volume of this
collection as he. To support that claim, he founded and
in part formed one of the most extraordinary and valuable
collections of fugitive poetical tracts, in folio and quarto,
and also broadsides and slips, relative to his own times,
that are anywhere known. They exceeded in interest, if
not in value, the king's collection of pamphlets in the
British Museum, and it is a matter of regret that the
whole of the Luttrell collections were not, unviolated,
placed in that trulj' national repository. But they were
in part divided before the trustees began to look about
them, and now they do peer a little, it seems their in-
nate desire never to see a molehill, and sometimes with
difficulty that they can distinguish a mountain. As,
for example, these ten volumes might drawl through tea
sales, by a regular shift of ownership, and not once excite
a bidding from either trustees or officers of that institu-
tion ; while if an extensive library was at their option to
purchase, a similar article to this collection would be

134

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°d s. N« 59., Feb. 14. '67.

pounced upon as worth securing. There is an error some-
where ; a deficiency in the funds has been alleged : that
they have no floating cash, and that they cau only go to
the House of Commons to Ijuy large libraries. If so, there
is a fundamental error, for in no institution whatever, so
much as in that of forming a library, should there unceas-
ingly be kept in view, it is by mites we form the niickle :
the Luttrell collection was entirely formed by driblets.
Nor, before this subject is dropped, being foreign to the
subject of the entrj-, be it forgotten, that a body, like the
officers of the British Museum, should not be seen in the
market giving, or rather offering, petty prices — prices
continually to be outbid by individuals ; for that is almost
as great an error as to keep out of the market altogether.
"Narcissus Luttrell was, I believe, of Dunster Castle,
Somersetshire. He must have been a man of fortune,
and one who could appropriate a given sum to the lite-
rature of the day, and also a man of personal assiduity.
His system Avas to mark every tract, ballad, or lampoon,
with the day it was purchased and the price given. There
is an incalculable value in such an authority, as several of
his copies are dated in the November and December of the
year preceding the date of the tract ; and where a ques-
tion arises as to the first appearance of a satire on a
distinguished character it leads to an endless number
of 'probables' and ' perhapses.' Finding the date appa-
rently long subsequent to the transaction on which the
poem is founded, and ' perhaps ' dated subsequent to
another catchpenny as an answer or ' probably ' reply.
He also marked the price paid, in which it is difficult
to come to a conclusion whether he collected in person or
employed some needy hand, to whom he might allow a
yearly salarj', upon the understanding of buying at the
trade price, as many of the articles are marked 4^d., 9d.,
and Is. l^d., that otherwise sold at 6d., Is., andls. Gd.,
but as this is only a partial mark, it is possible that he
was the collector, and his own bookseller supplied some of
those articles with a view to get rid of them and secure
his more enlarged custom. Be that as it maj', the col-
lections were formed and continue to be distinguished bj'
his name, although there is a doubt whether they were
more than commenced by Narcissus Luttrell, and were
continued by his son, who wisely contented himself in
being guided by the outline adopted by his father. I
have called them ' collections ' because they were in sets,
and indeed every distinct volume formed a' complete col-
lection for the time it run. Ultimately, the whole became
the property of Edw. Wynne, the author of Eunomus, or
Dialogues on the Laws of England, who also published a
scarce volume pf Law Tracts, and who lived and died at
Chelsea. He was, I believe, a near relation of the Luttrells.
When Mr. Wynne died, the late Isaac Reed (with whom
he had been intimate) informed Dr. Farmer of there being
twenty-four volumes of quarto, or perhaps small folio, of old
poetrj', Latin and English, and he persuaded the executors
to let Dr. Farmer have them. The price given was about
twenty guineas, or 25/. When Dr. F. had them away
there were two volumes wanting, which, not being then
at hand, were not included in the purchase, but were sub-
sequently sold, with the remainder of Wynne's library, by
Leigh & Sotheby, in ) 786, and were then bought for Dr.
F. by Isaac Reed. In that sale Mr. Bindley purchased
eleven volumes, which are fully described in the Catalogue
of his Library, Part III., Lots 1125— 113L Besides those
collections, there was a large quantity of folio and quarto
poetry of the reigns of William and Mary, and their suc-
cessor Anne, which were purchased by a professional gen-
tleman, who dying soon afterwards, the whole were pur-
chased by Fiske, the bookseller, who cut them up, and
Mr. Bindley selected and purchased a very large propor-
tion. The volumes I have inspected and referred to in

some of these pages belonged to Mr. Heber, who, speaking
from memory, obtained them out of the Boucher Li-
brary." *

J. y.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORKESPONDENCB.

JVew Method of preserving Sensitized Collodion Plates. —
Having discovered a very simple, economical, and abso-
lutely certain means of preserving the sensitized collodion
plates fit for use for quite sufficient time, I shall feel great
pleasure in placing it in j'our hands for the use of photo-
graphers. It is as follows : To 3 drachms of best loaf
sugar put 1 oz. distilled or filtered rain water, made almost
boiling, so that the sugar shall be thoroughly dissolved ;
filter this whilst hot, as it passes more rapidly so than
when cold.

Having sensitized the coUodionized plate, put it into
distilled (or filtered rain) water, where let it remain four
or five minutes ; wash it pretty well, and drain a little ;
then put it into the sugar solution (I use a dish), and let
it remain for four or five minutes, when drain it pretty
closely into the dish, by holding the lower edge of the
glass parallel to the dish, and then tilt it, so that the so-
lution shall run from one of the corners. I find this wa)'
preferable to holding it all the while cornerwise. Put it
then to finish the draining on clean blotting-paper; after
about a quarter of an hour, just remove it to a dry part of
the paper, as this is better than allowing it to remain in
the same place, as the lower edge becomes dry the sooner.
The plates should then be put by for use, in a quite dark
place, of course. They will be perfectly sensitive at tho
end of a week (I have not tried longer, but have no doubt
they would keep much longer), and may be developed at
the end of another week, if that be desirable.

To develope : first place the plate in quite Ao< water for
five or six minutes, and wash after this with cold water,
either distilled or rain, — 1 use the latter: then, after a
minute's draining, use pj-rogallic acid, 2 grs. per oz. of
water, with 6 drops of silver, SO grs. per oz. water, and
the picture will very soon become visible; after it has
become quite plain, which it Avill in about a minute,
pour off the acid into a little phial, and add 5 or 6 drops
more of silver, which will form then a perfect negative,
in every respect of detail, &c., as fine as collodion used
fresh, that is, wet.

Perhaps I have not so clearly expressed what I in-
tended above for developing : I should have said 5 or 6
drops of silver to about J of an oz. of pyrogallic.

If the preceding be carefully attended to, I can safely
assure you, there will never be a failure : for I have tried
it upwards of one hundred times without one, even from
the first.

It is mj' belief, that when this becomes known, it will
entirely do away with the necessity of using paper, un-
less that may be preferred; because it is, as I before said,
ab.solutely certain.

I have tried all the various means that have been
offered, but, even with oxymel, which I have found sen-
sitive, I have never obtained satisfactor3' results : there
have always been blotches or large stains, although I
have used every precaution and care. These failures led
me to try this winter many experiments ; several of which,
especially rather thick gum-water, did very well, but the

[* We have been anticipated in the publication of the
enclosed by The Athenceum ; but such publication is no
reason why we should omit from our columns so good a
notice of so useful a collector as Narcissus Luttrell. —
Ed. " N. & Q."]

2'"' S. No 69., Feb. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

film was generally torn in the washing previous to de-
veloping.

I trust the length of this will be excused, as I thinlc I
have offered a very valuable means for the purpose
spoken of. T. L. Mekuitt.

Maidstone, February 9, 1857.

N.B. — I forgot to say the time of exposure should, in
bright days, be ten minutes, a quarter of an hour in dull.

Maull and Poli/blank's Portraits. — Messrs. Maull and
Polyblank continue their interesting series of Living
Celebrities. Since we last directed the attention of our
readers to this gallery of contemporary portraits three
new numbers have appeared. No. 8. gives us a very
marked and characteristic portrait of one who has done
good service to an art which has contributed so largely
to the perfection which Photography has now attained —
Chemistry — and we cannot doubt that the portrait of
Professor Graham is destined to find a place in many a
laboratory. No. 7, presents us with a portrait of an
artist whose works as an historical painter have secured
him an European reputation — E.M.Ward, the Koyal
Academician. To those who know him only by his
works, his " Execution of Montrose" and his "Last Sleep
of Argyll," this portrait will be a surprise, as showing,
from the comparative j'outh of Mr. Ward, how many
great pictures may yet be expected from him. No. 10.,
the last issued, is far from the least effective of the three
I)ortraits now before us. It is a portrait of the able and
eminent lawyer who now fills the important oifice of Lord
Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench ; and the
numerous friends of Lord Campbell will be delighted with
the opportunity of securing , so characteristic and unaf-
fected a portrait.

3KcjpltP^ t0 Minax tShutvicg.

Napoleon and Wellington (2""^ S. iii. 90.) —
Extract fronn the will of Napoleon, the fourth
codicil, dated Longwood, April 24, 1821 :

" 5" Idem, (10,000) dix mille francs au sous-oificier
Cantillon, qui a essuye un proems comme prevenu d'avoir
voulu assassiner Lord Wellington, ce dont il a ete declare
innocent. Cantillon avait autant de droit d'assassiner cet
oligarque, que celui-ci de m'envoyer pour pe'rir sur le
rocher de Ste. Heitiue. Wellington, qui a propose cet at-
tentat, cherchait si le justifier sur I'interet de la Grande
Bretagne. Cantillon, si vraiment il eiit assassine ce lord,
se serait convert, et aurait 4t4 justifle par les menies
motifs, I'interet de la France, de se de'faire d'un general
qui d'ailleurs avait viole la capitulation de Paris, et par-
Ik s'etait rendu responsable du sang des Martyrs Ney,
Labedoyere, &c. &c., et du crime d'avoir depouille les
musees, contre le text des traites." — Testament de Na-
poleon, Ridgwaj', London, 1824.

H. J. (2.)

Luttrells of Bunstef Castle (2"'' S. iii. 90.) —
The following extract, I think, will be a satisfac-
tory answer to T. F.'s Queries :

" Whilst Prynne was confined in Dunster Castle, he
was so much gratified by the generous hospitality and
continued kindness of Mr. Luttrell, that he examined
all the charters and muniments of that family and the
Mohuns, and arranged them in the most complete order
in numerous boxes, that remain to this day. He also
compiled a calendar of the whole, which is yet extant in
a volume, now in the possession of Mr. Luttrell.

" These papers were arranged by Prynne in thirty-nine

boxes. . . . Prj-nne ends [his calendar] in these words:
' Mr. George Luttrell, Esq., his pedigree, and the history
of his ancestors and family, exactly drawn out of his
writings, bj' Wm. Prjmne, of Swainswicke, esq , in the
eiglit months of his illegal, causless, close imprisonment
in Dunster Castle, bv Mr. Bradshaw and his companions
at Whitehall— Feb.'lS, Anno Dom. 1650., 2 Car. IL" —
Savage's History of the Hundred of Carhampton, Bristol,
1830, p. 439.

Doubtless the papers are still preserved, and
are in the same state as they were when Savage
saw them. On being shown over the castle in
1854 (which is still in the possession of the
Luttrells, the present owner being my most ge-
nerous benefactor), I inquired for the MSS. that
Prynne had arranged, and was told that " they
were in the old boxes." Wm. George.

Bristol.

Quotation Wanted : " Like some tall palm the
noiseless fabric greio" (2"'' S. iii. 108.) — Unkda
is informed that this line is from Heber's prize
poem on Palestine, and alludes to the erection of
the Temple, which " was built of stone made ready
before it was brought thither : so that there was
neither hammer nor axe, nor any tool of iron
heard while it was building." (1 Kings vi. 7.)

Jet.

The line referred to by Uneda (slightly altered
in his quotation) occurs in a poem entitled Pales-
tine, one of the early poetic productions of tlie
late Bishop Heber. The idea, so elegantly ex-
pressed, was suggested to Heber by Sir Walter
Scott, as we learn from the subjoined extract
from Lockhart's Life of Scott: —

" From thence [London] they proceeded to Oxford,
accompanied by Heber ; and it was on this occasion, as I
believe, that Scott first saw his friend's brother Reginald,
in after-days the Apostolic Bishop of Calcutta. He had
just been declared the successful competitor for that
year's poetical prize, and read to Scott at breakfast, in
Brazenose College, the MS. of his ' Palestine.' Scott ob-
served that, in the verses on Solomon's Temple, one
striking circumstance had escaped him, namely, that no
tools were used in its erection. Reginald retired for^ a
few minutes to the corner of the room, and returned with
the beautiful lines —

" • No hammer fell, no ponderous axes rung,

Lilte some tall palm the mystic fabric sprung.

Majestic silence ! ' &c."

E. B.

Family of Chamherlayne (2"-^ S. ii. 168. ; iii. 58.)
There are some monuments in the church of Hat-
field Broad Oak, in Essex, that may give informa-
tion, and some of the family of the Chamberlaynes
of "the Ryes" are still in the neighbourhood,
but their estate of " the Ryes " has gone by pur-
chase to the Houblon family. A. Holt White.

"liousseaus Dream" (2"'^ S. iii. 13.) — This
air was composed by Jean Jacques Rousseau, and
is a pantomime tune in his opera Le Devin du

136

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd 3. No 59., Fku. 14, '57.

Village. The air became known in England by
J. B. Cramer's arrangement for tlie piano-forte,
■which had ahnost the largest sale of any piano-
forte piece on record. However, the air, as
printed by Cramer, and now generally adopted, is
not precisely as Rousseau wrote it. At the time
Cramer* arranged it he had not seen Rousseau's
opera, but received the copy from a pupil, through
the master of a military baud. Wm. Chappell.

Oliver Cromwell (2">^ S. iii. 91.) — Medicus
will find what he inquires for in the Dublin Quar-
terly Journal of Medical Science for 1848, p. 339.
The paper is entitled — " Historical Notes con-
cerning certain Illnesses, the Death, and Disinter-
ment of Oliver Cromwell." Jatdee.

A7-ms of Llewellyn Voelgrwn (2"'' S. ii. 490.) —
The arms of Llewellyn Foelgwyn, of Maen, are —
Arg., a lion passant, sa., a border indented, gu.
Authority, " The Salisbury Pedigree." E. C.

Gresford, Denbighshire.

Mrs. Scott (2"^ S. iii. 78.) — At Simonburn
church, in Northumberland, there is a monu-
mental inscription that for its genealogical in-
formation may be worth recording in " N. & Q. :"

" Here lies the body of

Annabella Scott,

who departed this life Jan. 28, 1779,

aged 73 years.

She was mother to James Scott, D.D.,

Rector of this parish,

and granddaughter to

Tobias Wickham, Dean of York,

The grandson of William Wickham,

Bishop of Winchester,

who married Antonia Barlow,

one of the five daughters

of William Barlow, Bishop of Chichester,

all of whom

were married to Bishops, viz.

One to Tobye Matthew, Archbishop of York,

Another to Wickham, Bishop of Winchester,

A third to Overton, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield,

A fourth to Westphaling, Bishop of Hereford,

and the fifth to Daj^ Bishop of Chichester.

It is remarkable that William Barlow

was the first English Bishop

that ever married."

E. H. A.

Bai-on Munchausen's Travels (P*^ S. iii. 117.
305. 453.) — It may be well to note, that in the
Gent. Mag. for Jan. 1857, it is satisfactorily made
out that these two volumes were written at Dol-
coath Mine, in Cornwall, by Mr. Raspe, a German,
who was the storekeeper of that establishment.

H. T. E.

" Half Seas over'' (2°'i S. iii. 30.) — If Threl-
KELD will just cross from Folkstone to Boulogne,
when there is a gentle swell upon the waters — on
arriving in mid channel, his cheeks will be man-
tling with livid hue, his eyes turning up, and

his stomach preparing to do so, and then he will
be able to answer his own Query, — what is the
origin of the term " half seas over ? " There is
the reply of L. A. T.

The Wogan Family (2"'' S. iii. 25.) —The ac-
count of Thomas Wogan, the regicide, reminds me
of an anecdote related by Bourne in the History
of Newcastle-upon- Tyne, p. 239. :

" In the spring this year an unknown gentleman came
to reside at Winlaton, living very private, and daily more
inquisitive after news and every circumstance of the
Restoration ; who, upon understanding the passing the
Act of Indemnit}-, together with the exception of the
murderers of the late King, went into an adjoining wood
and hanged himself."

E. H. A.

Leaning Towers (2""^ S. iii. 74.) — I must ven-
ture a few observations upon the communication
of Mr. T. J. BucKTON respecting the causes which
have produced the leaning and twisted appearance
of Chesterfield Church spire. I cannot agree with
him that the distorted shape of the spire is the
result of design, or attributable to symbolic mean-
ing ; though I am far from doubting that many of
the peculiarities in form and arrangement of other
parts of churches may be traced to some such
veiled meaning.

In regard to this spire, a careful examination of
its construction has shown that the crooked shape
may have arisen from natural causes, which have
in this particular instance produced the most re-
markable effect.

This subject was very fully discussed at a meet-
ing of the Institute of British Architects on the
8th of January, 1855, when an interesting paper
upon the matter was read from Mr. Scott, and is
published in the Transactions of the Institute. It
was ascertained that the oak plates on which the
framework of the spire rests were much decayed
on one side, causing a divergence from perpen-
dicular, and that the timbers had appearances of
being used when in a green and unseasoned con-
dition. The action of the sun upon the spire
would therefore cause it to become crooked, and
this may account for the distortion without attri-
buting it to design. An examination of the lean-
ing towers at Bologna and Pisa lead me to the
same conclusion, that they derive their inclination
from failure in foundation during erection, when
it becomes too late to correct the mischief by any
alteration in the outline ; at Pisa, however, an at-
tempt of this sort has been made in the Campanile,
and at a moderate height from the ground there is
an evident alteration in the beds of the masonry,
indicating the experiment.

Regarding the entasis in spires, it would be an
interesting subject for further examination than
has yet been made ; many appear to hollow in-
wards, as described by Mr. Buckton. But there
are also a great number which have considerable

•i"-* S, No 59., Feb. 14. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

entasis ; few, I believe, are quite straight on the
sides ; mach of the beauty which is remarkable in
our best examples owe it to the skilful manner in
which the outline is defined by one or other of
these methods. Ben. Feebey.

Great Tom of Westminster (2»1 S. iii. 69.) —
An engraving of this bell is given in the first vo-
lume of the Antiquarian Repertory, p. 11., edit.
1808 ; and in the second volume of the same
work there is the following account by an initial
writer :

" The bell called Tom of Westminster hung in a strong
clock tower of stone, over against the great door of West-
minster Hall ; and about the beginning of the last cen-
tury was granted to St. Paul's, whither it was removed,
and stood under a shed in the churchyard many years
before the steeple was cleared of the scaffolding, and fitted
for such an ornament. The clock had not long been up
before the bell was cracked and new cast, but with such
bad success, that in a few years it was thought necessary
to take it down and repeat the experiment.

" I mj'self was at the lowering of it, and lent a hand to
the breaking it in pieces, when an inscription on it, copied
from the old bell, engaged the attention of the company.
The form of the letters I cannot give ; the spelling is to the
best of my memory as follows :

' Tercius aptavit me Rex, Edwardque vocavit,
Sancti decore Edwardi signaretur ut hore.' "

The writer supposes that at the Reformation,
when the St. Edward (the Confessor) and his
hours ceased to be respected, this bell obtained
the name of Tom, as other large bells were called
from a fancy that when struck the sound was not
unlike the word. H. T. Eijoacombe.

Clyst St. George.

" Blind Maris Holiday" (1" S. v. 587. ; vi. 109.)
— As no satisfactory solution of this expression
has yet been given, may I suggest that it is a cor-
ruption of " blind vaaris all-day?" 'The meaning
then seems to be, that the gradual departure of
light has brought us to the state which the blind-
man endures all-day, or which is all the day the
blindman has. T. W. lis., M.A.

ThanJis after Reading the Gospel (2°'^ S. ii. 467.)
— In the year 1853 I officiated for a few Sundays
at Elstead, in Surrey, and was greatly surprised,
when 1 had finished reading the Gospel, to hear
the parish clerk and the entire congregation repeat
together the words, " Thanks be to God for the
Gospel." I am confident that Mii. Eastwood will
find that the custom is still observed in many
nooks and corners in England.

T. GiMtBTTE, Clk.

Waterford.

This custom, I remember, was observed some
years ago at Stokesley in Yorkshire. I have re-
marked that it still obtains in the more rural
parts of this county. Clebicus.

Durham.

Butts Family (2"" S. ii. 17. 478. ; iii. 16.) — A
family of considerable local eminence, bearing the
designation of But, Butt, Butte, or Butts, which
flourished in Norwich during the thirteenth and
following centuries, was probably connected with
that of the bishop, who, though himself a Suffolk
man, was descended from a younger branch of the
Norfolk (Thornage) Butts. The Norwich Butts
held lands and messuages there, previous to 4 E. I.,
and several of their number were successively
bailiffs of the city, and its representatives in par-
liament. Alderman John Butt (Sheriff 1456,
Mayor 1462, 1471) is the last of the name of
whom we find mention in connexion with the
civic history of Norwich. He died in 1475, and
was buried in the chancel of the church of St. But-
tolph the Abbot, in Fybridge Gate, which church
was demolished in 1584. See Blomefield, passim.

Wm. Matthews.
Cowgill.

" God save the King" (2"'i S. ii. 96.) ~ I wish
to protest against Dr. Gauntlett's assertion that
" no doubt can exist that Dr. John Bull was the
composer of God save the King." I shall have
occasion to print my reasons for discrediting it,
but the argument would be too long for " N. & Q."

Wm. Chappell.

Weather Rules (P* S. passim.) — Mr. Meriara
of Brooklyn, New York, " who has devoted a life-
time to meteorological and atmospheric observa-
tions, has come to the conclusion that there is no
such thing as weather wisdom." The result of his
experience is thus told in his own words :

" With all my practice and study in observing atmo-
spheric changes, and recording hour by hour, and daj' by
day, thermometrical and meteorological observations, and
in connexion with simultaneous observations made and
recorded elsewhere, I feel more and more convinced that
it is not in the power of any human being to determine
even a single day in advance, what changes will take
place in the atmosphere."

w.w.

Malta.

Check or Cheque (2"^ S. ii. 377.) — In a former
Note I expressed an opinion that cheque is now
almost obsolete. I find, however, that in the
books delivered at the Bank to the depositors,
cheque is still preserved ; and this may be the case
with the bankers. Q.

Bloomsbury.

Deer Leap (2""^ S. iii. 47.) — Some few years
ago I attended the perambulation of a manor in
Devonshire. In the course of our proceedings
we came to one side of the manor, the boundary
of which, from time immemorial, was a deer's
leap from the visible and actual boundary, a bank
and wall, which separated the manor we were per-
ambulating from another, i.e. the rights of the ad-
joining manor extended a deer's leap into the one
we were perambulating. There were many con-

138

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 59., Feb. 14. '57.

flicting opinions as to the distance of a deer's leap,
but it was eventually decided to dig a spit of
turf, as is the usual custom on such occasions,
twenty-four feet from the bank and wall. I have
it from a friend well versed in business of this
nature, that the distance of a deer's leap is in some
districts twenty-four, in others twelve feet. Per-
haps some legal reader of " N. & Q." may yet find
printed authority : I have none.

Henry ap Wogan.

'■^John Decasiro and his Brother Bat" (2"* S.
iii. 10.) —

" The History of Mr. John Decastro and his Brother
Bat, commonly called Old Crabs. In Four Volumes.
The Merry Matter written by John Mathers; the Grave
hy a Solid Gentleman. Loudon : printed for J. Egerton,
Whitehall, 1815."

J. M. L. will find an amusing rechauffe of this
novel in Blackwood's Magazine for January, 1857.
The writer touches the work with a loving and re-
verential hand, and accounts for its unmerited ne-
glect by the Rabelaisian character of its humour
not according with the severer decorum of the
present day. He confesses himself ignorant of the
author of this treasure of his boyhood.

John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Levant (2°'^ S. iii. 31.) — There was certainly
an ancient game called " Levant." Perhaps he
who threw a certain number was entitled to lift
the vessel under which the stakes were placed.
Under the word levanter, Webster says :

"A cant name for one who bets at a horse race, and
runs away without paying the wager lost; hence in a
wider sense, one who runs away disgracefully."

It seems to me that this is not the true origin
of levanter. It was probably at one time very
fashionable to go to the East (the Levant) : when,
therefore, creditors called for their money, they
were perhaps sometimes answered by " Oh, mas-
ter's gone to the Levant." R. S. Chabnock.

Gray's Inn.

John Weaver (2°'' S. iii. 89.) — The following
pantomimes, invented by Weaver, are enumerated
in Baker's Biographia JDramatica, edit. Reed and
Jones, i. 739. :

1. "The Loves of Mars and Venus." 8vo. 1717.

2. " Orpheus and Eurydice, D. E." 8vo. 1718.

3. "Perseus and Andromeda." 8vo. 1728.

4. " The Judgment of Paris." 1732.

He was the first restorer of pantomimes, after
the ancient manner, without speaking,

Thompson Cooper.
Cambridge.

^'College Recollections,'' Loud., 1825 (2"'' S. iii.
90.) — This book was written by the Rev. Morti-
mer O Sullivan, D.D. It is a very strange and
interesting work, full of romantic adventures and

narrations. I once had a key to most of the
names. Eirionnach.

Antiquities of Tomgraney (2"'^ S. iii. 99.) — My
authority for stating that part of the round tower
of Tomgraney was in existence about fifty years
ago is the following passage in Dr. Petrie's work
on the Round Towers of Ireland :

" This record is found in the Chronicon Scotorum, and
relates to the tower of Tomgraney, in the county of
Clare, — a tower which does not now exist, but of which,
according to the tradition of old natives of the place,
some remains existed about forty years since."

Dr. Petrie's work was published in 1845.

Tomgraney tower is omitted in the list given
by Dr. Ledwich, but so are the towers of Arboy,
Aghaviller, Ardpatrick, and Tory Island, all of
which are yet " to the fore." Like all tliat Dr.
Ledwich wrote on Irish antiquities, the list is in-
accurate, and of little value.

Tomgraney was burned in a.d. 1084, and again
in 1164 (Ann. Four Mastei-s), but that the present
church is much older than either of these periods
there can be no doubt. Any student of Iri.-ih ar-
chitecture will at once be able to identify it as a
building erected earlier than the eleventh century.

J. A. P. C.

The First Brick Building in England (2"'' S. iii.
30. 95.) — I presume Mb. White confines his
Query to buildings erected with the modern, or, as
it is often called, Flemish brick, for he is probably
aware that the Romans made and used bricks
very extensively, and that it is very common to
find these worked up in Norman and later meiiia?-
val buildings erected on the site of, or contiguous
to, Roman remains, from whence they were taken ;
from numerous examples I may select Brixworth
Church, CO. Northampton ; the ruined church in
Dover Castle; St. Alban's Abbey; and St. Peter's
Church, Cambridge. Without pretending to give
the date of the first building in England erected
with the Flemish brick, I can mention one (the
earliest I have seen), at least 150 years older than
■ Db. Doran's example — Hurstmonceaux Castle ;
and that is Little Wenhain Hall, Suffolk, the archi-
tectural character of which places it towards the
end of the reign of Henry IIL We have noble
examples of the brick architecture of the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries in Queen's and St. John's
Colleges, Cambridge ; there is a grandeur about
the entrance gateways of both unsurpassed, per-
haps unequalled, by any of their stone neighbours.
I see no reason why bricks should not be far more
extensively used than they are in our own times ;
they are quite as durable, and may be made as
eflfective as stone, and their cost is considerably
less. NoBRis Deck.

Cambridge,

The earliest brick building I know is the very
pretty and interesting little chapel at Little Co^-

2nd s. No 59., Feu. U. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

139

freshall, Essex. It is built of red brick through-
out, without any stone, in the Early English or
first Pointed style; the date is about 1150, per-
haps a little earlier. When I saw it last, and
made some plans of it, it was used as a barn, but
it is now, I hear, either about to be or actually
restored. J. C. J.

The Welsh " Ap " (2"'' S. iii. 90.) — It appears
from the case of Doe d. Griffith v. Pritchard, 5
Barnewall and Adolphus's Reports, 765, that the
patronymic system of names prevailed in North
Wales within the last ninety years. The question
in that case arose upon a lease of lands in Merion-
ethshire, granted in 1775 to one Evan Griffith for
his own life and the lives of his son and daughter
Humphrey Evans and Elizabeth Evans. In the
vernacular tongue Humphrey was most probably
spoken of as Humphrey ap Evan. David Gam.

" Thomas ap Richard ap Howel ap Jevan Vj'chan,
Lord of Mostyn, and his brother Piers, founder of the
family of Trelacre, were the first who abridged their
names, and that on the following occasion. Kowland
Lee, Bishop of Lichfield, and President of the Marches of
Wales in the reign of Henry VIII., sat at one of the
courts on a Welsh cause, and wearied with the quantit3'
of Aps in the jury, directed that the panel should assume
their last name, or that of their residence, and that
Thomas ap Richard ap Howe! ap Jevan Vychan should
for the future be reduced to the poor dissyllable Mostyn,
to the mortification no doubt of many an ancient line." —
Pennant's Wales, p. 12. ed. 1778.

F. R. I.

Soft Sawde?' (2'"' S. iii. 108.) — This term had
its origin nearer home than either Canada or the
United States, as supposed by your correspondent
W. W. Coppersmiths and brass workers, as well
as goldsmiths, have two descriptions of solder : one
of hard metal, which is the genuine article ; one of
the soft amalgam, which only holds together for
the moment, but yields to the first strain. Flat-
tery, like " soft solder," or as it is vulgarly pro-
nounced, satvder, is the mere deception meant to
be implied by the figure, which has pressed this
term into its service. J. E. T.

Flayers Carted (2"'' S. iii. 91.) — Carting was a
punishment formerly inflicted for petty larceny ;
the culprit was tied to the cart tail and whipped
by the common executioner, to whose discretion
the amount of punishment to be inflicted was left.

A carted bawd meant one who had been placed
in a cart or tumbril and led through the town, to
make her person known to the inhabitants. liyS.

A Tailor's Gravestone (2"*^ S. iii. 66.) — The
headstone about which G. N. writes is still in the
Paisley Abbey churchyard. There is little doubt
when it was shown to G. N. that the rude carving
represented the tailor's shears in the act of cutting
a louse, he was the subject of a joke which has

often been perpetrated by garrulous gravediggers
on visitors to the auld kirkyard here. The same
joke was attempted on Mr. Charles Mackie, from
whose History of the Abbey of Paisley 1 beg to
quote as follows :

" There is a curious tombstone in the churchyard,
having an open scissors carved on it, between the blades
of which is what had once been a fleur-de-lis ; below is a
'tailor's goose,' date 1704. On the other side is an in-
scription bearing that it is erected to ' George Matthy,
Taylzeour.' This stone having attracted my notice, I
was gravely told by my attendant that the extended
scissors Avas represented in the act of clipping a louse. By
this uncouth, though very natural idea, which has been
assisted by the almost obliterated figure on the stone-part
of the escutcheon of the worthy tailor, and in which
vulgar prejudice may have had its share, the exalted
emblem of Faith, Hope, and Charit3', has been converted
into a creeping thing."

Jamis J. Lamb.

Underwood Cottage, Paisley.

If G. N. will consult a paper in the fifth volume
of the Archceological Journal, p. 253., " On Sepul-
chral Slabs in the Counties of Northumberland
and Durham," he will find much on the subject of
shears being cut on gravestones, and an argument
to prove that they are not meant to point out the
employment, but the sex of those whose remains
they cover. I should much like to see the sub-
ject of the marks on these ancient incised stones
discussed by some well-informed antiquary in
" N. & Q." The animal mentioned by G, N. has
no doubt been added as a joke long after the
original sculpture was executed. C, de D.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Mr. Murray seems determined to do his part to keep
alive a love for the poetry of Byron. To the many
handsome and' portable editions of the Poet which have
issued from Albemarle Street, another has just been
added, which, in compactness of size, and clearness and
beauty of type, is a model of a book for a Traveller's
Library. Mr. Murray's object has been to produce an
edition of Tlie Poetical Works of Lord Byron, Complete, in
a form which should not encumber the portmanteau or
carpet-bag of the Tourist — and certainly he has accom-
plished that object in an admirable manner. A more
beautiful specimen of typography we have never seen.

We have received a 'little book entiled William Shak-
speare not an Impostor, by An English Critic, in which " the
Author has endeavoured to collect, within the compass
of a small volume, the historical documents and the
testimonies of the Poet's contemporaries, by which the
claim of William Shakspeare to the authorship of the
six-and-thirty plays published in the folio edition of
1623 is clearly established." We should have thought,
despite the ingenuity of the Baconian theory, such a
work uncalled tor ; but we are verj' glad that it has ap-
peared, as it enables us to correct the impression that we
are believers in the theory put forth by Mr. Smith. If
there be one article of literary faith for which more than
another we should be prepared to encounter fire and

140

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"» S. NO 69., Feb. 14. '67.^;

faggot, it is our belief that Sbakspeare was Sbakspeare,
and wrote the plays attributed to him. If there are any
real doubters on this point, we would advise them to read
this little volume of "An English Critic," and be con-
verted.

The new number of The Quarterly Review is an ad-
mirable one — rich in information, rich in amusement.
The opening article on Northamptonshire is a beautiful
specimen of the Poetry of Archaeology. The Naturalist
will be delighted with the articles on "The Salmon,"
" Ferns and their Portraits," and " Rats." The bio-
graphical reader will be as well pleased with those on
Sir Charles Napier and Lord Raglan. For the classical
student, there is a paper on " Homer and his Successors
in Epic Poetry ; " while for the Clubs, the number is
wound up with " Our Political Prospects, Domestic,
Foreign, and Financial."

The admirers of Milton may be glad to learn that there
is now in course of publication at Madras, to be completed
in twelve monthly parts, two of which have reached us,
A Complete Concordance to the Poetical Works of Milton,
by Guy Lushington Prendergast, Madras Civil Service.
It is pleasant to tind a love of our poets so strong among
those of our sons who are removed from England ; and
we are glad to see them working to illustrate and popu-
larise the writers of their native land. We in this case
must, however, regret that JMr. Prendergast is bestowing
so much labour on a Concordance which, with all his la-
bour, cannot be a material improvement upon the very
copious "Verbal Index" given by Todd in his edition of
Milton's Poetical Works.

Mr. Chappell's Popular Music of the Olden Time, a Col-
lection of Ancient Songs, Ballads, and Dunce Tunes, illus-
trative of the National 3Iusic of England, improves as it
proceeds. The eighth part, which is now before us, con-
tains no less than twenty-seven airs of the period of James
and Charles I. ; with, in most cases, the songs sung to
them, and much curious literary and historical illustra-
tion.

While on the subject of popular music, the transition to
the popular editions of the great master-pieces of music,
now issuing at a low price bj' Novello, is easy and natural.
We have just received Novella's Centenary Edition of
Handel's Sacred Oratorio, the Messiah, edited by Vincent
Novello, which is beautifully and clearly printed, and
admirably edited, yet sold for two shillings ! — and, pub-
lished also in the same stj'le and price, Mozart's Cele-
brated Requiem Mass. Can anything better or cheaper be
desired ? Well may a love for " the good and beautiful "
in music spread among the people, when their demand for
it is so readilj' gratified !

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
tiie geutleineii by whom they are renuired, and wliose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Macfablane's FiiEtJcH Revolution. Charles Knight. 1815. Nos. 1
& 2, Vol. I. No. 1, Vol. III. No. 2, Vol. IV.

Wanted by iJei). F. M. Middleton, Stanton, Ashbourne.

D'lsBAEI-l's QuARBEiS OF AuTHOns. 8V0. Vol. Ill

Lamb's EtiA. Vol. I. 12mo. 1843.

Mill's PotincAL Economy. Svo. Vol. I. 1819.

Percy Kelkiues. Vol. II. 1812.

TowNSENo's Old Tesiament. Vol. II. 1827.

Townsend's Nj!W Testajment. Vol, I. Svo. 1828.

Wanted by A. Mackie, Ipswich.

BoscoBEL Thacts. Last Edition. About 1830.

(Wanted by Samuel Cox, Beaminster, Dorset.

Poll Book of Aberdeansbibe.
Club. A large paper copy.

Printed (privately) bjr the Spalding

Wanted by W. H. Ddlton. Bookseller to the Queen, 28. Cockspur
Street. S. W.

Latham's Apostolical Constitutions.
Cbolev's Political Lifb of Bubke.
Anderson's Annals of the Bible.
Lackington's Life. Svo.
Daniel's Voyage Round Great Britain.
Chambers's Journal. Vol.1. Polio.
Art Journal. 1854.

Vol.1. Folio. 1818.

Wanted by Thot, Millard, 70. Newgate Street, London.

Pope's Works. Cooke's Edition. VoL I.

Wanted by R. D. Hoblyn, Esq., 3. Sussex Place, Regent's Park.

Dodsley's Annual Rbgistbr. 1798.

Wanted by Rev. B. H. Blacker, 30. Waltham Terrace, Blackrock,
Dublin.

Delphin Classics. 141 Vols. Small or large paper ; large preferred

Must be cheap .
Llovd on Light and Vision.
TowNsoN ON the Fodr Gospels. ByEbrington.

Sir Jonah Bakrington's Personal Sketches. 3 Vols., or Vol. III.
Lloyd's Lectures on the Wave Theuky of Light.

Wanted by W. B. Kelly, Bookseller, DubUn.

Cambridge Camden Society's Homdhbntax Bbasses. Fart 2, Plain
copy.

Wanted by A If red Ileales, 8. Great Carter Lane, Doctors' Commons.

iiatUti ta Carrei^paiitrtnU.

J. L. C, E. M. (Oxford), Ravensboubne, T. C, A., T. R. K., Sophia,
J. Booker, Estb, Lyle, T. B. K., H. J. S., A. Challsteth, Charles SS.,
John Noble, are thanked, but their communications had been anticiimtcd
by other Correspondents.

X. is thanked for his luggestion; but we fear we cannot avail our-
selves of it. There exist other reasons against it, than the space which
would be occupied.

A. K. M.'s query respecting A Creek Chief t're our next.

R. W. The " Facetious Essay " referred to is generally believed to
have been loritten by the Rt. Hon. Gentleman mentioned by our Coitc-
spondent.

R. C is referred to our 2nd S. Vol. ii. pp. 430. 495. for illustrations

of his Query respecting Punch and Judy.

Lt.-Col. C "s communication respecting The Memoirs of a Deist

7km been forwarded to the Correspondent wlto inquired respecting that
book.

"Notes and Qobbibs" is pvblislied at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
warded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-yearly Inuex) is
l\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour q/' Messrs.
Bell and Daldv, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to whom also all Cohuoki-
OATioNs fob the Editor should be addressed.

PREPARING FOR IMMEDIATE PUBLICATION.

CHOICE NOTES

FROM

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vol. X. — History.

It having been suggested that from the valuable materials scattered
through the FIRST SERIES of NOTES AND QtJEKIES, a Selection
of Popular Volumes, each devoted to some particular subject, might
with advantage be prepared, arrangemei.ts have been made for tliat
purpose, and the FIRST VOLUME, containing a collection of interest-
ing HISTORICAL NOTES AND MEMORANDA, wiU be ready
very shortly.

Tliis will be followed by similar volumes illustrative of BIOGRAPHY,
LITERATURE, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS, BALLADS, &c.

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

2'>'» 8. N» 60., Fkb. 21. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 21, 1857.

STBAT NOTES ON EDMUND CURLL, HIS LIFE, AND
PUBLICATIONS.

No. 8. — Cwll indicted, convicted, fined, impri-
soned, and pilloried.

We now come to a very memorable period in
the life of Edmund Curll. The year 1725 saw
him indicted for the publication of certain libels.
Such at least was the form which the indictment
assumed, the books being proceeded against as
libellous, whereas, in fact, they were made the
subject of prosecution because they were ob-
scene.

What induced the government, in 1725, to in-
dict Curll for the publication of books whicli had
been issued from his press many years before, we
have no means of ascertaining with certainty. It
would seem, however, that dissatisfaction had
been publicly expressed that some of Curll's pub-
lications should be permitted to pass unpunished :
for we have seen an imperfect copy of a tract
published by Curll, probably about this time, in
defence of certain books.*

It is entitled The Humble Representation of
Edmund Curll, Bookseller and Citizen of London,
concerning Five Books complained of to the Secre-
tary. As the books were of a nature to require
such a publication, it is obvious we cannot give
any extracts from it ; but must content ourselves
with stating that the five works so complained of,
and so justified by Curll, are — 1. The Transla-
tion of Meibomius, and Tractatus de Hermaphro-
ditus, published in 1718 ; 2. Venus in the Cloister;
3. Ebrietatis Encomium, published in 1723 ; 4.
T'hree New Poems, viz. " Family Duty," " The
Curious Wife," and " Buckingham House ; " and
5. De Secretis Mulierum, published in 1725.

However, be the reason what it may, the go-
vernment did at length interfere; as we learn
from the following notice in Boyer's Political State,
Nov. 1725, p. 514.:

" On Nov. 30, 1725, Curll, a bookseller in the Strand,
was tried at the King's Bench Bar, Westminster, and
convicted of printing and publishing several obscene and
immodest books, greatly tending to the corruption and
depravation of manners, particularly one translated from a
Latin treatise, entituled De Usu Flagrorum in re Venerea,
that is, ' Of the Use of Flogging in Venery ; ' and another
from a French book called La Religieuse en Chemise, that
is, ' The Nun in her Smock.' "

Among the Rawlinson MSS. there occurs the
following note, probably by Curll, of these indict-
ments ; and what we may consider his instructions
to his counsel for his defence :

* Unfortunately the title-page is wanting : so that we
do not know the date, and it likewise wants all after
p..l2.

" DoMiNus Kex v. Cubl.

" Two Informations brought for Printing and Publishing
Two Books, viz. :

" 1. A Treatise of the Use of Flogging in (Physical)
and Venereal Affairs : also of the Office of the Loins and
Reins, written to the famous Christainous-Cassius, Bi-
shopp of Lubeck and Privy Counsellour to the Duke of
Holstein, by John Henry Meibomius, M.D., made English
from the Latin originall by a Phj'sician, viz. Mr. George
Seweli, and printed in the year 1718.

" 2. Venus in the Cloister, or the Nun in her Smock ;
a Satirical Piece exposing the Intrigues of the Nuns and
Fryars, done out of French by Mr. Samber of New Inne,
of which we only sold one, as any other bookseller might
do.

" Not guilty is pleaded.

" Case.

" This prosecution appears to be malitious for the fol-
lowing reasons ; in being brought seven years after the
publication of the first book, which will be proved a
physick book ex professo by Dr. Rose of the Coll. of
Physicians. We no [_sic'] of no law prohibiting the trans-
lations of books, either out of Latin or French or any
other language ; neither, we presume, can such transla-
tions be deemed libels.

" The originalls of both books will be in court.

To prove that the treatise of the use of ) j-, -p „
flogging is a physicall book, call ] "^' ■'*°*^-

" Endorsed :

" To be tryed Tuesday the thirtieth day of this instant
November at Westm''.

"Pember, CI. in Co"^'
HlGGS, SolK"

Rawlhison MS., C. 195.
Curll was found guilty, but moved an arrest of
judgment, on the ground that the offence was not
a libel ; but if punishable at all, was an offence
contra bonos mores, and punishable only in the
spiritual courts. The case is reported at consi-
derable length in Strangers Reports, some extracts
from which we will now give :

" Michaelmas Term, 1 Geo. 2.

" Dominus Rex versus Curl.

" Information exhibited by the Attorney-General
against the defendant Edmund Curl, for that he ' existens
homo iniquus et sceleratus ac nequiter machinans et in-
tendens bonos mores subditorum hujus regni corrumpere,
et eos ad nequitiam inducere, quendam turpem iniquum et
ohscenum libellum intitulat, Venus in the Cloister, or the
Nun in her Smock, impio et nequiter impressit et pub-
licavit ac imprimi et publicari causavit (setting out the
several lewd passages) in malum exemplum,' &c. And of
this the defendant was found guilty. And in I'rinity last
it was moved in arrest of Judgment by Mr. Marsh, that
however the defendant may be punished for this in the
Spiritual Court as an offence contra bonos mores, yet it
can't be a libel for which he is punishable in the temporal
court. Libellus is the diminutive of the word liber, and
'tis libellus from its being a book and not from the matter
of its contents. In the case de libellis famosis my Lord
Coke says, that it must be against the publick, or some
private person, to be a libel : and I don't remember ever
to have heard this opinion contradicted. Whatever tends
to corrupt the morals of the people ought to be censured
in the spiritual Court, to which properly all such Causes
. belong : what their proceedings are I am a stranger to :

142

NOTES AND QUERIES.

t2«>« S. No CO., Feb. 21. '67.

l)ut for me 'tis sufficient to say I don't find any case
wherein they were ever prohibited in such a Cause : In
tlie reign of King Charles the Second there was a filthy run
of obscene writings, for which we meet with no prosecu-
tions in the temporal courts ; and since these were things
not fit to go unpunished, it is to be supposed that my
Lords the Bishops aninindverted upon them in their
Courts. In the case of the Queen v. Read, 6 Ann. in
B. R. there was an information for a libel in Writing an
obscene book called Tlie Fifteen Pleagues of a Maiden-
head, and after conviction it was moved in arrest of Judg-
ment, that this was not punishable in the Temporal
Courts; and the opinion of Chief Justice Holt was so
strong with the objection that the prosecutor never
thought fit to stir it again,"

Tlie Attorney General then insisted " that it was
an offence at Common Law, as it tended to corrupt
the morals of the King's Subjects, and was against
the peace of the King. Peace includes good order
and government, and that peace may be broken
in many instances without an actual force. 1. If
it be an act against the constitution or civil go-
vernment : 2. If it be against religion : and, 3.
If against morality. Under the first head fall all
the cases of seditious words or writings. Secondly,
It is a libel if it reflects upon religion, that great
basis of civil government and Society ; and it may
be both a spiritual and temporal offence ; and he
then referred to the case of one Hall then in Cus-
tody on a conviction for a libel, entitled A Sober
Reply to the Merry Argument about the Trinity.
3. As to morality. Destroying that is destroy-
ing the peace of the government, for govern-
ment is no more than Public order, which is
morality. My Lord Chief Justice Hale used to
say, Christianity ia part of the Law, and why not
morality too ? I do not insist that every immoral
act is indictable, such as telling a lie or tlie like,
but it is destructive of morality in general ; if it
does or may affect all the King's subjects, it then
is an offence of a public nature. And upon this
distinction it is that particular acts of fornication
are not punishable in the temporal Courts, and
bawdy houses are."

After much more argument in this strain, the
Lord Chief Justice said, "I think this is a case
of very great consequence, though if it was not
for the case of the Queen v. Read, I should make
no great difficulty of it. Certainly the spiritual
Court has nothing to do with it if in writing : and
if it reflects on religion, virtue, or morality, if it
tends to disturb the civil order of Society, I think
it is a temporal offence. I do not think libcllus
is always to be taken as a technical word. Would
not trover lie de quondam libcllo intitidaf the New
Testament, and does not the Spiritual Court pro-
ceed upon a libel ?"

Judge Fortescue owned this to be a great
offence, but knew of no Law by which the Court
could punish it. Common Law is common usage,
and where there is no law there can be no transgres-
sion. At Common Law, drunkenness, cursing, and

swearing were not punishable : and yet he did not
find the Spiritual Court took notice of them. This
is but a general solicitation of chastity, and not
indictable.

Judge Reynolds lamented if this is not pun-
ishable. He agrees there may be many instances
where acts of immorality are of Spiritual cogni-
zance only : but then those are particular acts
where the prosecution is pro salute animce of the
offender, and not where they are of a general
immoral tendency : which he took to be a reason-
able distinction.

Judge Probyn inclined to think the offence
punishable at Common Law as an offence against
the Peace, in tending to weaken the bonds of civil
society, virtue, and morality. But it being a case
of great consequence, it was ordered to stand
over for a further argument.

The Report concludes as follows : —

" And this term Page J. being come into the King's
Bench in the room of Justice Fortescue, it was to have
been spoke to by Mr. Solicitor General and mj-self. But
Curl not having attended me in time, I acquainted the
Court I was not prepared : and my want of being ready
proceeding from his own neglect, they refused to indulge
him to the next term. And in two or three days they
gave it as their unanimous opinion, that this was a tem-
poral offence. They said it was plain the force used in
Sedley's case was a small ingredient in the Judgment of
the Court, who fined him 2000Z. And if the force was all
thej' went upon, there was no occasion to talk of the
Court being censor morum of the King's Subjects. Thej'
said if Read's case was to be adjudged, they should rule it
otherwise ; and therefore in this case they gave Judgment
for the King. And the defendant was afterwards set in
the pillory, as he well deserved."

Who, after this, could doubt that Curll was
" set in the pillory as he well deserved," for pub-
lishing the books in question ? — or doubting, would
not have his doubts set at rest by the following
note, which is appended to the Report of the Pro-
ceedings against him, as given in The State
Trials : —

" This Edmund Curll stood in the pillory at Charing
Cross, but was not pelted or used ill ; for being an artful,
cunning (though wicked), fellow, he had contrived to
have printed papers dispersed all about Charing Cross,
telling the people he stood there for vindicating the
memory of Queen Anne ; which had such an effect on the
mob, that it would have been dangerous even to have
spoken against him ; and when he was taken down out
of the pillory, the mob carried him off, as it were in
triumph, to a neighbouring tavern." — State Trials, xvii.
p. 160.

After so positive a statement, fiirst by Strange
in his Reports, and afterwards by the editor of
the State Trials, that Curll was punished by being
placed in the pillory for the offence charged in
the indictment to which we have referred, who
could doubt that the fact was as stated ?

Yet whoever should' be sceptical enough so to
doubt would find, upon inquiry, that he was jus-
tified in so doing. Curll was not put in the pil-

2'"J S. Ko CO., L'eb. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

lory for his indecent jiublications, but for a poli-
tical ofTence ; and we have little doubt, if a copy
of the paper which he " contrived to have dis-
persed all about Charing Cross, telling the people
he stood there for defending the memory of
Queen Ann," should ever be discovered, it will
be found to contain some such statement as the
following, which we copy from The Curliad : —

" In the year 172G, during a close Confinement of five
Months, in the King's Bench ; (on account of the two
Booivs above menlioned) one of my fellow Prisoners
chanced to be John Ker of Kersland, Esq. ; a Gentle-
man revered by Queen Anne *, and rendered only un-
happj' by his over credulity of Courtiers; whose most
sacred Promises are, by them, never intended to be
performed, unless the Balance of the Accompt is on
their own side. In order to do himself Justice, he
resolved upon Publishing his Memoirs and Secret
Negociations at the Courts of Great Britain, Vienna,
Hanover, &c., and accordingly desired my Perusal of the
Papers with the strictest impartiality. I returned thein
to him, after I had gone carefully thro' them, with a very
short answer, but my real Opinion — That the Facts they
contained, tvere too true to be borne. However he pressed
me to engage in the Affair, which I told him I durst not
venture at unless he would give me leave to communicate
his Intentions to the Ministry. This he most readily ac-
quiesced in, adding withal, that he intended to put him-
self under the Patronage of Sir Robert VValpole. Upon
which the Contents of all his Manuscripts were accord-
ingly transmitted to the Secretary of State, neither from
whom, nor from his Patron, did Mr. Ker ever receive any
the least countermand to his intended purpose. He there-
fore proceeded and published the first Volume in 3Iay
1726. In a few days after he was complimented with a
Warrant wherein his book was called ' scandalous and a
seditious Libel ; ' he readilj' took the Publication of it upon
himself, but was unable to obey the Warrant, being con-
fined to his bed thro' Lameness. Upon a Message so un-
expected he wrote three Letters, one to the Secretary of
State, the other to his Patron, and a third to Mr. Pember,
of the Crown Office, to appear for him in Court ; but he
soon answered all complaints, dying iii the beginning of
July following.

" He put the last hand to all his Papers, consigning
them to the care of his two Friends, mentioned in the
close of his First Volume, who, according to the Promise
they had made him, faithfully published the second and
third volumes upon Oath. Soon after which, a Warrant
was issued out against me for publishing the three Vo-
lumes, an information was filed against me, and a trufe
Copy of the said Information I both printed and trans-
lated that my Crime might not be forgotten. For this
Misdemeanor I was likewise fined Twenty Marks and the
corporal Punishment of (what the Gentlemen of the long
Robe are pleased jocosely to call) mounting the Rostrum
for one Hour f, which I performed with as much alacrity
as Mr. Pope ever pursued his Spleen against Mr. Theobald;
and tho' he is pleased to say that this Machine will
lengthen the. Face of any Man, tho' it were so comely (p. 34.),
3'et will it not make the crooked straight. However I
have always been of opinion, that it is the Crime, not the

* Here Curll gives a copy of Anne's warrant :
"Whereas we are fully sensible," &c.

" Signed, Anne R.
« 7 July, 1707, 6th Reign."

t This scene of action was in the mouth of February,
and not March, as he falsely asserts.

Punishment, or the Shape of a man, which stamps his ij,-
nominy." — The Curliad, pp. 17. et seq.

But it may probably be objected by some that
Curll was such a sad dog you cannot believe a
word he says. To this it may be replied, that in
one or two transactions in which he was engaged
with Pope, as we may have occasion to show here-
after, Curll does not seem to have stated anything
but the truth.

With respect to the present question we would
remark, that he has in the third volume of the
Memoirs of Ker of Kersland printed a copy of the
indictment against him for publishing the first vo-
lume : that we have the following evidence from
the Weekly Journal or British Gazetteer of Satur-
day, Feb. 18, 1727, that he got into trouble for the
publication of such third volume :

" Last Saturdaj' night Mr. Edmund Curll and his son
were taken into the custody of a Messenger, for the third
Volume of The Memoirs of Ker of Kersland, ^c, but are
since admitted to bail."

And further, the contemporary evidence of The
Daily Post of Feb. 13, 1728, that the punishment
of the pillory to which he was subjected was for
the political, and not for the immoral offence :

" On Feb. 12, 1728, Mr. Edmund Curll roceivod judg-
ment at the King's Bench Bar, Westminster, for publish-
ing The Nun in her Smock, the treatise De Usu Flagrorum,
and the 3Iemoirs of John Ker of Kersland, Ksq. For
the two first offences he was sentenced to pay a fine of
twenty-five Marks each, to be committed till the same
be paid, and then to enter into a recognizance of 100/. for
his good behaviour for one year : and for the last to pay
a fine of twenty marks, to stand in the pillory for the
space of one hour, and his own recognizance to be taken
for his good behaviour for another j-ear."

But if this is not sufficient, there is yet better
evidence, namely, that afforded by the Records of
the Court of King's Bench. The Court Roll,
which contains the indictment for the publication
o( Meibomius, does not record (probably on account
of the arrest of judgment which Curll moved) any
sentence for that offence. That which contains
the indictment for the publication o^ Ker of Kers-
land records the sentence of the Court, which is
as follows :

" p Juf p'd prius impannellat et jurat qui p Juf
p'tt modo comparen' qui aJ v'itat. de infracont.
simulcti al' Jur p'd: prius impannellat et jurat
dicend elect, triat. et jurat, dicunt sup sacriTi suu
qd p'3'Edus Curll est culpabil. de p'miss in In-
formacon infraspificat. modo et forma put in et j^
Informacon p'd in* tins v'sus eii supponit"''. Sup
quovis et p Cur hie plene intel'cis oib; et sing'lis
p'miss cons' est p Cuf hie qd p'd Edus Curll
[ . . .*2 solvat Duo Regi vigint. Marcas

p fine suo sup ipum p Cur hie occ'one p'd impo'it.
Et qd: ipe idm Edus comittat. Mar Maresc. huj.
Cur ibm. salvo custodiend' in execucon p fine p'd
quousq; fin p'd solvent Et ult'ius cons' est p Cui:

* " Sic, on erasure thro' five lines."

144

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2tid s. No 60., Feb. 21. '57-

hie qd" ipe ictm Edus Curll stet in et sup pillof
apud Charing Cross in Com Midd die Ven'is
Vicesimo t'cio die Februaf p spaciu uii bore int.
horam undecimam ante merid: et boram primam
post merid ejusdm diei Qdq; p'fat. [Mar*] delitJet
corpus ejusdm Edi eodm die Vic Coin Midd p'^
p ppoito illo Et qd idm Vic del Coin Midd p'paret
pillor p'd et faeiat execucon Judicij p'd Qdq; idTn
Vic post exeeucon Judic p'd redelibet Corpus
p'fat. Edi eidm Marr itm salvo custodiend in exe-
cucon quousq; fiii p'd solv'it ut supra Et p'd
Edus Curll p'sens bie in Cur eoiiiittit' Marr p'ff
quousq; ete."

From this, in its official form, certainly not very
intelligible document, we see Curll sentenced, for
the publication of Ker's Memoirs, to stand in the
pillory at Charing Cross for the space of an hour,
between eleven a.m. and one pm., on 23rd Feb-
ruary, which sentence was duly executed.

Curll may do no great credit to the bookselling
fraternity ; but there is an old proverb which de-
scribes a certain individual as not always quite so
black as be is painted ; and another which bids us
give even that same individual " his due." We
have no ambition to whitewash Edmund Curll.
All we want is to know the real truth about him.

The following letter from Curll, written while
these trials were going on, has, there can be no
doubt, reference to these proceedings :

" To the Right Hon. Sir Robert WaJpok in Arlington
Street.

" NobUitas sola atque unica Virtus.

" The ensigns, Walpole, you from George receive,
From you acquire more honour than they give ;
Garter and star to you are empty things,
Your countrj''8 safeguard, guardian of its kings !
Old England's glory you at once regain ;
True blue, as worn by you, can never stain.
" Hani soit qui mal y pense.

« June 1, 1726.
" Sir,
" When you cease to deserve well of your country, I
will cease to proclaim your merits ; but till then I will loe,
in spite of all attacks, Sir, your most obedient and most
devoted humble servant,

« E. Curll.
* From the King's Bench, where still I am,
Where if I staj' 'twill be a shame.'

Which is as much as to say that I depend upon your
Honour for my deliverer next term."

The following preface to The Whole Works of
Walter Moyle, Esq., 8vo. 1727, written by Curll
at the same period, was no doubt intended to in-
terest the Secretary of State in his behalf:

" To the Right Hon. the Lord Viscount Townshend,

" My Lord, — As these writings of Mr. Moyle chieflj'
consist in a defence of our constitution, the united voice
of the publick will declare that they cannot fall under

* Interlined.

any patronage so proper as that of a Townshend and a
Walpole. The principles of an Englishman, my Lord, are
not to be dignified or distinguished by any name, though
were such an attempt made, where either of two appear.
Pater Patria must be the immediate deduction. I shall
not enter into a detail of your Lordship's virtues ; it is
sufficient to sa3', that all the honours you enjoy are be-
neath your merit ; and as the motive of this address is an
acknowledgment for favours received, so the greatest that
is even in your Lordship's power farther to confer, is, to
permit the declaration I liere make to remain as a per-
petual monument of my gi-atitude. I am, my Lord, with
the most profound respect, your Lordship's most devoted
and most obedient humble Servant, E. C."

Such as we have told it, we believe to be the
real story of the subject of these Notes mounting
that throne —

" . . where on ber Curlls the public pours
All bounteous fragrant grains and golden showers."

S. N. M.

ANCIENT ASTKONOMICAIj PILLAR AT OXrORD.

Forty years ago I made the following Note
upon a loose scrap of paper, and having lately
found it, I transfer the memorandum for safe keep-
ing to the pages of " N. & Q."

Pasted within the cover of a book in the Bod-
leian Library {Arch. Bodl., D. 32.) is the follow-
ing original memorandum :

" Anno 1520 Ego Kratzerus, Bavarus, Monuens * natus,
Servus Regis Henrici 8, jussu illius perlegi Oxoniaa astro-
nomiam, super Sphaeram rationalem lo. de Sacro Bosco et
Compositionem Astrolabii, et Geographiam Ptolomasi. In
illo tempore erexi columnam sive cilindrum, ante eccle-
siam divae Virginis, cum lapicida Wilhelmo Aost, servo
Regis.

" Eo tempore Lutherus fuit ab Universitate condem-
natus, cujus testimonium ego Nicolaus Kratzerus in co-
lumnd propria manu posui." f

Antony \ Wood, in his Annals of Oxford, men-
tions this condemnation of Luther's doctrine,
under the year 1521, in the following terms :

" While these things were in doing, certain persons of
Martin Luther's faction (so they were now called) were
busy in Oxford in dispersing his doctrine and books. So
far, it seems, were they spread in a short time through
several parts of the nation, that the Cardinal [Wolsey]
wrote to the University to appoint certain men from
among them to go up to London, to examine and search
his opinions that were predominant against the articles of
the holy Faith.

" Whereupon, after consultation had, they appointed
Thomas Brynknell, about this time of Lincoln College,
John Kynton, a Minorite, John Roper, lately of Magda-
lene College, and John de Coloribus, Doctors in Divinity ;
who meeting at that place divers learned men and bishops
in a solemn convocation at the Cardinal's house, and find-
ing his doctrine to be for the most part repugnant to the
present used in England, solemnly condemned it; a tes-

* Perhaps Monacensis, a native of IMuiiich.

[t This note was originally copied from Kratzer's MS.
in the library of Corpus Christi College, No. clii., and is
printed by Mr. Coxe in Catalogus Cod. MSS. in Collegiis
Aulisque Oxon., ii. CO.]

20* S. N* 60., Fkb. 21. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

timony of which was afterwards sent to Oxford, and
fastened on the Dial in St. Mary's Churchyard by Nich.
Kiatzer, the maker and contriver thereof; and his [Lu-
ther's] books also burnt both here and at Cambridge."

We learn from Wood also, that Nicholas Krat-
zer, a Bavarian, was B. A. of Cologne and Wit-
tenburgh ; that he was incorporated at Oxford,
and proceeded M.A. there in 1522. He was one
of the original Fellows, or Scholars, appointed by
Bishop Fox in his new college of Corpus Christi.

The figure of this cylinder is preserved to us by
Loggan, in his Oxonia Illustrata, plate xi. It ap-
pears to have been about six or seven feet in
height, and was placed upon the churchyard wall.
The lower part was round, the upper part had
four square faces, on which were dials ; it ter-
minated in a pyramid, surmounted by a ball and
cross.

Peshall, in his History of the City of Oxford,
p. 55., takes notice of it :

"In the churchyard [viz. St. Mary's] on the south side
was a most curious Horoscope, made by Nicholas Kratzer
alias Cratcher, a Bavarian and famous Mathematician,
and sometime Fellow of C. C C, anno 1517, at the com-
mand of King Henry Vlll. But this went off with the
churchyard wall, as before."

The wall of which Peshall speaks was partially
removed in 1744. - But 1 think that there still
remains a mark, on a pilaster near the eastern ex-
tremity of it, where the column had stood, front-
ing the High Street. Possibly the fact of its con-
taining a condemnation of Luther's doctrine may
have been the cause of its removal a century ago.
Nothing is said as to its subsequent fate. But I
should not be much surprised if a judicious and
thorough search should yet discover it, lying
hidden in some one of those dark holes and corners
which are attached to St. Mary's Church.

The beautiful astronomical column which adorns
the quadrangle of Corpus Christi College is a
monument of the same kind, but more elaborate ;
it is also more recent, having been greeted in
1605. 1 believe that the College library contains
a curious account of the erection of that column,
which has not been published, and probably would
interest many readers.* Henry Cotton.

Thurles, Ireland.

[* This curious cylindrical dial was constructed in
16U5, by Charles Turnbull, M.A., and is described in a
MS. on Dialling preserved in the library of C. C. C,
No. xl. Codex chartaceus, in 4to., written by Robert
Hegge, which is thus noticed by Antony a Wood : " In
which book is the picture of the dial in the said college
garden made by Nich. Kratzer, with a short discourse
upon it. In like manner there is the picture of that fair
cylinder standing on a pedestal in the middle of the said
college quadrangle, made by Charles Turnbull, 1605, with
a short discourse on it, which he entitles, " Horologium
Sciotericum in gratiam speciosissimi Horoscopii in area
quadrata, C. C. C" — Athen. Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 457.]

TARAPHEASB OF THE " TE DEUM,"

I enclose you another paraphrase of the Te
Deum, of similar character to the one mentioned
above (2"** S. ii. 370.) It was transcribed by me
from the fly-leaf of an old manuscript formerly
belonging to Glastonbury Abbey, and now in the
possession of the Marquis of Aylesbury,

" Te matrem laudamus, te dominam confitemur,
Te aeterni patiis, stella maris, splendor illuminat,
Tibi omnes angeli, tibi coeli et universas potestates
Tibi Cherubim et Seraphim bumili voce proclamant
Ave, ave, ave, Domina, Virgo Maria.
Pleni sunt coeli et terra majestatis filii tui.
Te gloriosam Apostoli prasdicant ;
Te gratiosam Prophetae pronunciant,
Te pretiosam martyres floribus circumdant,
Te per orbem terrarum sancta confitetur Ecclesia ;
Matrem immensaj majestatis,
Venerandam Dei sponsain, maritique nesciam,
Sanctam quoque, solam gravidam Spiritu.
Tu regina es coeli,
Tu Domina es totius mundi,
Tu ad liberandum hominem perditum came vestisti al-

tissimum tilium
Tu vincendo mortis aculeum pertulisti clarissimo vitam

ex utero. *

Tu ad dexteram nati sedens dignitate matris.
Judex qui creditur esse venturus.
Te ergo, quagsumus, tuis famulis subveni pretioso tui

ventris germine redeniptis,
iEtema fac cum Sanctis tuis gloria munerari.
Salvum fac populum tuum, domina, per te factum

heredem de vita,
Et rege eos, et extolle eos usque in setemum.
Per singulos dies benedicimus te,
Et laudamus nomen tecum altissimi, qui te fecit altissi-

mam,
Dignare, domina laude dignissima, a nobis indignis

laudari.
Miserere nostri, domina mater misericordise,
Fiat misericordia tilii tui, domina, super nos ope tua,

qui clamamus illi.
In te, domine, speravi ; non confundar in £eternum.

Explicit Te Deum ex conversione venerahilis dompni Jo'
hannis Bracy Mochelnie Abbatis in horwrem Sancta: Marite."

J.B.

EDWARD GIBBON.

I some time since (P' S. ix. 54.) sent you an
unpublished letter of Gibbon's. I have now stum-
bled both on an anecdote and a letter, published,
indeed, about 1799, but not likely to be known to
your readers, in a local miscellany called the
Hampshire Repository. I think them both worth
preserving in "N. & Q." Here, without more
preface, is the anecdote :

"A person who keeps a public-house by the sea-side,
not far from Portsmouth, told me the other day that he
lived seven years with the late Mr. Gibbon's father at
Buriton ; that the son once flogged him severely for beat-
ing his dog ; that he was always fond of reading, and
seldom seen without a book in his hand ; he did not culti-
vate an acquaintance with the young people in his neigh-
bourhood, nor even afford his father or mother much of

146

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. N« CO., Feb. 21. '67.

hi3 company; his beloved books riveted his attention,
and to books he sacrificed all the amusements of youth.
Every memorial of so ingenious and elegant a writer is
interesting to the public."

The following is the letter, which was addressed
to his friend and neighbour the late Francis Hu-
gonin, who appears to have taken an active part in
attending to his estate at Buriton :

" My dear Sir, — As my banker's book only mentions
the names (and names unknown to me) of the persons
■who have given the draughts, I am at a loss to determine
whether the last belong to j-ours or to other remittances ;
though indeed my bills from different places are not very
numerous, and since the loss of my office are likely to be-
come still less frequent. If anything still remains due, I
hope you will send it as soon as may be convenient, and I
fairl}' own, that I shall grudge every shilling which is
kept back for the most useful or necessary repairs. From
your silence I suppose that the negociation about Storn
fai'm has totally failed. You know I was never anxious
about it, and nothing could tempt me but the eagerness
of the purchasers. The general receipt or discharge which
you mention ought to have been sent you a long while
ago, but I have now mislaid (according to my usual prac-
tice) the model of the receipt. If you will take the
trouble of drawing another, I will return it signed, and
only wish you could insert in it all the expressions of gra-
titude, confidence, and regard, to which you are so justly
entitled. We are all in confusion and amaze at Mr.
Fox's resignation. We shall hear his reason next
Tuesday, but I think it an act of passion rather than pru-
dence, as he does not carry his whole party with him.
Mr. W. Pitt will be a minister at tbree-and-twenty. The
Duke of Richmond and General Conway stay with Lord
Shelburne. Lord Keppel is out ; perhaps Howe succeeds
him, but everj'thing is uncertain.

" I am, Dear Sir, most faithfully yours,

"E.G.

"June G, 1782."

J. S. 0.

Minav ^aUi,

Ludlow the Regicide.— --It may not be otherwise
than interesting to the readers of "N. & Q." to
know that the house in which Edmund Ludlow
the regicide lived, and, as some say, was born, is
still in existence, and in very tolerable preserva-
tion with regard to its antiquities, as the " Somer-
set Arms" at Maiden Bradley, Wilts. There are
still to be seen some curiously carved chimney-
pieces, and the remains of a quaint old cornice,
though now much concealed and bedaubed with
whitewash. There is also a fine old staircase,
broad and spacious, which must have allowed
plenty of room for the goodly forms of our sack-
loving ancestors and their pretty dames. The
house quite retains the old manorial style, and
was, in fact, the manor-house. It is said that
Ludlow was born at a house now called " New-
mead," in the same parish ; but at some little dis-
tance from the village of Maiden Bradley, and
which did not belong to Sir Henry Ludlow, but
to the Seymour family. The " Somerset Arms "

though, I believe, has the greater claim to having
witnessed the first moments of the celebrated re-
gicide. There are some tombs in the church, or
rather slabs, of tlie Ludlow family ; as also at the
church of Hill Deverill, a village about six or
seven miles from Maiden Bradley. Hembi.

Surnames for Illegitimate Children. — The sub-
joined singular conjunction of the parents' names
to frame a surname for an illegitimate offspring is
an extract from the parish registers of Landbeche.
Are there any similar instances on record ?

" 1595, 3 Apr. — Yone (prob. Joan) wJiom we may call
Yorkoop because she was the Bastarde D. as comonly re-
ported of one Yorke and Cooper the mother, baptized."

Cii. Hopper.

Queen Mary^s Signet Ring. — In The Times of
January 2nd ult. is a letter signed a "Constant
Header," which says :

" That there is a lady residing at Bi'oadstairs who is in
possession of the identical ring which was worn by Mary
during her confinement in Fotheringay Castle previous to
her execution, and given by her to one of her maids of
honour as a token of remembrance, who was afterwards so
reduced as to compel her to sell it for the value of the
gold.

" The engraving is on amber, the usual material for
such purposes at that period, and, as you may perceive
from the enclosed impression, is much worn by time. It
is supposed that the seal in the late Earl of Buchan's col-
lection was copied from it.

" This valuable antique was purchased many years ago
by a member of the present possessor's family at the sale
of the celebrated antiquarj* John M'Gowan, of Edinburgh,
who considered it a most valuable gem."

" A Constant Reader," but without giving his
or her address, then kindly offers an impression to
any tyro of heraldry. I have thought this account
would be acceptable as a Note for " N. & Q.,"
considering it is on so interesting a subject ; and
embodied there not so likely to be lost sight of as
in The Times. Henri.

Altar Candles, why made of Wax ? — Wax
candles are said to have been used on the altars in
Welsh churches ; but the following passage I lately
met with, quoted from an ancient Welsh law, and
from which the above inference has been drawn,
is curious, as affording a somewhat ingenious and
logical argument for their use :

" Bees derive their origin from Paradise ; and 'because
of the sin of man did they come from thence, and God
conferred on them his blessing ; and therefore Mass can -
not be chanted without their wax ! " *

F. Phillott.

" Masks and Faces.^'' — Those who have wit-
nessed the representation of the very clever drama
of Masks and Faces, will not have forgotten one
of its most striking situations, — the scene of poor
Triplet's triumph, where the despised portrait of

[* The original occurs in Leges Wallicce, lib. iii. cap. v.
sect. 10. — Ed.]

?■»■! S. N« 60., Feb. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

Peg Woffington, after having been satisfactorily
demonstrated to be a mere daub, and not the least
likeness in the world, is proved to be the very
reality — the lady herself stepping in propria
persona from behind the canvass, through a hole
in which she had exhibited her face. The authors
(Messrs. Taylor and Reade) appear to have de-
rived their very striking and novel situation from
a French source ; for it is recorded of the Mar-
shal Luxembourg, that he took his mistress to the
house of a celebrated Parisian artist, in order that
she might see the likeness of the Marshal, and sit
for her own. When, however, she saw the por-
trait, she declared that she had never seen any
person like it. The Marshal knew that this Avas
mere prejudice, and persuaded her to go once
again to the painter's house, after the last sitting,
assuring her that if she should not then be per-
fectly satisfied, he would cease his importunities.
He had contrived, with the assistance of the
painter, to thrust his own face through a canvass
hung where the picture had before been placed ;
but she, on perceiving it, persisted in asserting
that it was no more like than before. Upon this
the Marshal could not keep his countenance, but,
by laughing aloud, discovered at once his stra-
tagem and her obstinacy.

This anecdote was published thirty-five years
ago in Ramsay's New Dictionary of Anecdotes il-
lustrative of Character and Events.

CUTHBERT BeDE.

Inscriptions on Bells. — When in the London
Docks a day or two since, I noticed a bell sent
thither for shipment to the colony of Victoria. It
is intended for the church of St. Stephen, Port-
land, and bears the inscription —

" Venite et cantate Domino."

Mercator, A.B.

BIBLIOTHECA HARLEIANA.

After the death of Edward Harley, second Earl
of Oxford, in 1741, his invaluable collection of
manuscripts was purchased by the nation, and de-
posited in the British Museum. His library of
printed books was sold for 13,000Z. to Thomas
Osborne the bookseller, who employed William
Oldys, the earl's late librarian, and Samuel John-
son, afterwards our great lexicographer, to form
the Catalogus Bibliothecce Harleiance, after a classi-
fied plan which had been laid out by Michael
Maittaire. Of this catalogue two octavo volumes
were issued in 1743, and two more in 1744: (a
fifth, printed in 1745, which generally accompanies
the former, is not properly part of the work,
though issued under the same title, but rather
Osborne's catalogue for that year, containing

many of the Harleian books, before catalogued,
but still remaining unsold). The books were
neither sold by auction, nor by prices printed in
the Catalogue, as usual with booksellers ; but the
Catalogue is wholly without prices, one copy only,
which was kept in the bookseller's hands, having
the prices written in it. That copy he afterwards
advertised for sale, in his shop catalogue for 1749,
No. 5954 :

" Catalogue of the late E. of Oxford's Library, as it was
purchased (being the original), inlaid with royal paper,
in 16 vols. 4to., with the prices prefixed to each book,
price 10/. 10s.

" N. B. There never was any other copy of this Cata-
logue with the prices added to it."

The same article, at the same price, is repeated
in Osborne's Catalogue for 1750, No. 6583 ; and in
that for 1751, No. 6347 ; after which it was discon-
tinued in his subsequent catalogues, and had there-
fore probably found a customer. (These particulars
I gather from the fly-leaf of a copy of the Cata-
logue obligingly lent me by Mr. Bolton Cornet.)
Query, to whom was it sold ? and where is it now ?
It must form, if existing, so remarkable a record
of the market value of books a century ago, that
one cannot but wish that it were placed for general
reference in the library of the British Museum.

J. G. NicuoLS.

ANCIENT MURAL PAINTING.

Some months ago, clearing the whitewash from
the walls of the church of this parish, I discovered
fifty or sixty mural drawings of the fourteenth cen-
tury, well drawn, very interesting ; among them one
the subject of which I am unable to make out. I
have been anxiously watching for some time your
" Notes on Punch," hoping that these might help
me; for the drawing represents a male figure
habited as a friar, with a head unmistakably re-
presentative of Punch ; in his hand is a long two-
handed sword, the blade of which he is holding at
the neck of a kneeling female figure, whose face is
one of great beauty. I am so far helped by your
Notes, that I am induced to think this must have
been a scene from some mystery play with which
Punch was connected.

I am aware that it maybe the representation of
a martyrdom, the executioner being grotesquely
masked. Of the fifty or sixty drawings, this and
one other only are legendary ; the one other re-
presenting St. Francis preaching to animals of the
lower creation.

Perhaps if I were to send a tracing of the
Punch-like countenance, &c., some of your friends
may be able to relieve me from my state of uncer-
tainty as to the subject. Chas. E. Birch.

Rectory, Wiston, Colchester.

148

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g. No 60„ Feb. 21. '57.

Minav caunriei.

George a Green. — Can any reader of " N. &
Q." give me information as to the present where-
abouts of an early prose romance on the subject
of George a Green, totally different from the one
generally known, and which I formerly reprinted.
The book to which I allude Is entitled The Finder
of Wakefield, being a History of George a Green,
6fc., full of pretty Histories, Songs, Catches, Jests,
and Riddles, 4to. (bl. let.) 1632. It was sold in the
Gordonstoun sale and purchased by Mr. Tnglis. I
saw the copy some twenty-five years since, and
made some notes of it, but these I have unfortu-
nately mislaid. William J. Thoms.

Glycerine for Old Books. — There have ap-
peared in " N. & Q." from time to time many
inquiries and communications on the subject of
restoring the bindings of old books. One cor-
respondent, Luke Limner, suggested (2"'^ S. II.
156.) that the " thing most wanting to render the
leather supple is an oil or fatty matter to replace
the unction dried out of the skin by the action of
time.". May I ask if any experiments for this
purpose have been made with glycerine ? if not,
may I suggest it as deserving trial, and request
those who try it to record in your columns the
result of their experiments for the benefit of
every other Book Lover.

Archbishop Slattery. — Doctor Michael Slattery,
whose death has very recently taken place, and
who was for some years (I believe from 1834 to
the present year) Roman Catholic Archbishop of
Cashel, was a graduate of the University of Dub-
lin. Is there any other instance of the kind on
record ? Abhba.

Portraits of Bishops. — Where can a list of the
portraits, either paintings or engravings, be found
of the bishops, &c., of the Church of England ?
My object is to procure a list of those who were
natives of Devon or Cornwall, stating where their
painted portraits are still to be seen, or in what
works engravings of them may be found.

An Ecclesiastic.

Thirty Years' War. — Mr. Carlyle in his Crom-
welFs Letters and Speeches attributes the words
" Ich habe genug, Bruder ; rette Dich " to Gus-
tavus Adolphus, on the field of Liitzen, giving
Schiller as his authority. Mr. Chapman in his
recent History of Gustavus Adolphus does not
mention these last words, and my own copy of
the Geschichte des dreissigjdhrigen Kriegs has no
marginal references, which would give me the
original authority. Would some reader of" N. &
Q." kindly supply it.

Carlyle says " AUes fiir Ruhin und Ehr " were
the words Duke Bernhard of Weimar carried on

his flag through many battles in that thirty years'
war — in allusion to Elizabeth of Bohemia. Mr.
Chapman says of Christian of Brunswick, " to his
motto Tout pour Dieu'" was now added " et pour
elle." Is Mr. Carlyle mistaken, or did the two
dukes bear similar mottoes ? Schiller, the only
authority he quotes just at this place, says of
Christian of Brunswick Halberstadt — " und die
Devise : AUes fur Gott und sie, auf Seinen Fah-
nen." T. X. H.

Family of Mauleverer. — Can any of your cor-
respondents inform me to what family the follow-
ing arms belonged : Argent, upon a chevron,
three martlets ? colours not known.

These were quartered by Sa. three greyhounds
courant, arg., being the arms of Mauleverer, of
Arnclifie, co. York, and recorded by Glover in
1585. C. J. D. Ingledew.

Northallerton.

Speech addressed to Charles II. — Among the
MSS. relating to the Reformed Church at Ro-
chelle, and lodged in Marsh's library, there is a
speech addressed to Charles II. with this title :
" Harangue du Roy faite par Mons. Lombard, un
MInistre de I'Eglise Fran^oise de La Savoye, le
19 Octobre, 1681." In this speech a Declaration
is mentioned favourable to the Protestants, What
was it, and in what work can I find it ?

Among these MSS. there are several very in-
teresting documents. Clericus (D.)

" St. Leon," a Drama. — Who is the author of
St. Leon, a drama in three acts ? Published by
Ed. Churton, London, 1835. X.

English Currants and Foreign Currants. — The
elder D'Israeli, in his article on the Introducers of
Exotic Flowers and Fruits, says that —

" The currant-bush was transplanted when our com-
merce with the island of Zante was first opened in the
reign of Henry VIII."

I have been more than once assured that the
currants of commerce, the produce of Zante and
Patras, are not identical with the garden currants
of this country, and that the former do not belong
to the genus Ribes. Is D'Israeli right or wrong
in the above assertion ? Henry T. Rileit.

« The Election." — Who is the author of The
Election, an interlude, ]2mo., 1784? It is said
to have been written by a clergyman in the neigh-
bourhood of Yarmouth, and refers to some inci-
dents which took place at the election of members
for that town. X.

Twins ; Martin-heifer ; Free-martin. — Being,
the other day, at the private baptism of a boy and
girl, the twin children of a poor woman, a gossip
who had contributed her full quota to the popu-

2nd s. NO 60., Feb, 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

lation of the country, was lamenting on the barren
future that the twin-girl's life presented to her
prophetic eye. On inquiry, I found that it was
pojjularly believed, that, in such cases of twins
(i. e. where the one was a boy, and the other a
girl), the girl would never bear a child.

Has this specimen of the folk lore of an agri-
cultural parish any sort of connexion with the
fact (for I have heard it repeatedly stated to be a
fact), that, in the case of twin calves, where the
one is a bull and the other a heifer, the latter
always proves barren. Why should it be called a
martin-heifer f or a free-martin ? for by these
two names is the twin- heifer known. This sub-
ject has not yet been broached in " N. & Q." ;
and, after referring to every book at my com-
mand, I can gain no information on the subject.

CUTHBERT BeDE.

MacGillinray, a Creek Chief. — Enclosed I
beg to hand you an extract from the Gentleman^s
Magazine, and if not trespassing too much on your
valuable space, beg to request the insertion of a
few Queries in reference thereto.

" Feb. 17, at Pensacola, Mr. MacGillivray, a Creek
chief, very much lamented by those who knew him best.
There happened to be at that time at Pensacola a nu-
merous band of Creeks, who watched his illness with the
most marked anxiety, and when his death was announced
to them, and while they followed him to the grave, it is
impossible for words to describe the loud screams of real
woe which they vented in their unaffected grief. He was
by his father's side a Scotchman of the respectable family
of Drumnaglass in Inverness-shire. The vigour of his
mind overcame the disadvantages of an education had in
the wilds of America, and he was well acquainted with all
the most useful European sciences. In the latter part of
his life he composed with great care the history of se-
veral classes of the original inhabitants of America; and
this he intended to present to Professor Robertson for
publication in the next edition of his History. The Ame-
rican and the European writer are now no more, and the
MSS. of the latter, it is feared, have perished, for the
Indians adhere to their custom of destroying whatever
inanimate objects a dead friend most delighted in. It is
only since Mr. MacGillivray had influence amongst them
that they have suffered the slaves of a deceased master to
live." — Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ixiii., p. 767., 1793.

1. Can I find any more detailed account of the
life and family of this Mr. MacGillivray ?

2. Are his MSS. destroyed, as represented in
the Gent. Mag., or are they still in existence ? If
so, where can they be seen ?

3. What arms do the Drumnaglass family
bear ?

This and any other information on the subject
will be greatly esteemed by A. K. M.

Princes Street, Cavendish Square.

Brichwork, its Bond. — I observed last week, at
Poole in Dorsetshire, in the front of the London
Hotel, and of several other houses in the High
Street, a system of bond different from any I have
ever seen before. The bricks in the face of the

wall appeared all headers, but I was not able to
discover in what manner the internal bond was
contrived ; but, as many of the houses were three
stories high, the walls must have exceeded one
brick in thickness.

I should be obliged to any correspondent who
would inform me on this point, and would tell
me, whether such bonding is practised elsewhere
than in Poole. Tkowbl.

" Dear Sir," or " Mi/ dear Sir ? " — Which is
the most friendly, which the most formal mode of
address, when writing to a correspondent ? I
have recently hfeard the most opposite opinions
expressed by well-educated persons. I am myself
unable to decide, and as I do not wish to be guilty
of any discourtesy to my friends, I should be glad
if some of the readers of " N. & Q." would take
the trouble to set me right on this very doubtful
point of etiquette. H. H. J.

Manchester.

Arms of Bishop Bundle. — What arms were
borne by Thomas Rundle, Lord Bishop of Derry
in 1734? He was born in the parish of Milton
Abbot, near Tavistock, in Devonshire, about 1686.

J. S. R.

Jewish Tradition respecting the Sea Serpent. — ■
A short time since, in a conversation on the sub-
ject of the sea serpent, I was informed by a re-
verend gentleman present, that the Jews have a
tradition " that a pair of these animals were ori-
ginally created male and female ; but that the
male was consumed for food by the Jews during
their wanderings for forty years in the wilderness."
I could not obtain the authority for this tradition
at the time, and I have since searched for any
notice of it in vain. Possibly some of yoixr readers
may be able to enlighten me. J. Baillie.

Robert Keyes. — Is not Mr. Jardine mistaken
when, in his " Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot "
he describes Robert Keyes as the son of Edward
Kaye by Ann, daughter of Sir Robert Tyrwhitt
of Kettleby ?

According to the Visitation of Huntingdonshire.,
printed by the Camden Society, Robert Kaye, son
of Edward by Ann Tyrwhitt, married Christiana,
daughter of Will Cooper, and widow of Thos.
Groome ; and by the register of Glatton, where he
resided, it appears that the marriage took place
in 1583, and that Robert Kaye died in 1596. It
is therefore clear that he could not have been one
of the conspirators.

However Lucy, sister of this Robert Kaye,
married John Pickering of Pitchmarsh, and died
in 1565, leaving issue. John Pickering married,
secondly, Ursula, daughter of Thos. Oxenbridge of
Etchingham, Sussex, and had by her, with other
children, Margaret, baptized May 23, 1568, who

150

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[•2nd s. No GO., Feu. 21. 'o7.

afterwards became the wife of Robert Keyes, the
individual who was concerned in tlie plot ; but of
bis family or connexions nothing more is known.

Anon.

" Miismum Tlwreshjanum'' — Feeling much in-
Icrested in all that relates to my ancestors, the
Eeestons of Beeston, I should very much like to
purchase, at a fair and reasonable price, the fol-
lowing MS. and charter thus mentioned in the
Ducatus Leodiensis, and I can only hope to do so
through the medium of " N. & Q." Perhaps the
editor will, with his usual courtesy, allow me to
try to catch the eye of the party who has them :

" Mr. Ealpli Beeston's manuscript relating to the
Beestons of Beeston, 1G09, wlien that mannor was sold to
Sir John Wood ; with Sermons or Discourses on certain
Texts of Scripture. The original given me by his kins-
man, Mr. Brvan Dixon."

" By an original charter, lately presented to me, whereby
Will. Painel gives Lands and Tenements to St. John's of
Jcriisalom, attested by many of the Gentry in these Parts,
it appears there Avas a Ralph Beeston and Robert his son,
prior to smy in the printed Pedigree, it being before Dates
v.'ere inserted."

Particulars of whereabouts and price will be
thankfully received by Pv. W. Dixon.

Seaton Carew, co. Durham.

Sparcolle Family. — Information is desired re-
specting the family and name of Sparcolle, Spark-
hall, or'Sparshall, of Suffolk or Norfolk.

In Glover's Roll, the arms are given as " Gules,
a lion rampant double queued ermine." The
same arms were borne by the Nerford, or Neer-
foid family, the crest a glowworm. Were these
faniilies connected ? and is there anything allusive
in the crest, viz. to '•'■ spurhle"" ? J. S. R.

Marriage by Proxy. — I find in the History of
the Cloister Life of Charles V., that Luis Mendez
Quixada Manuel de Figueredo y Mendoza, the
cMnperor's majordomo, was married to Dona Mag-
dalena de Ulloa at Valladolid by proxy, he not
being able to obtain leave of absence from
Bruxelles. Are there any other instances of this
in history ? And is it allowed now in the Roman
or Anglican Churches ? Notsa.

" Auld Wife Hake." — Christmas and New
Year's tea parties and dances are called " Auld
wife hakes " in the Furness district of Lancashire.
What is the derivation of the word Jiake ? The
word is never used in the central part of the
county. Fbestoniensis.

Devirs Scat, Yarmouth. — I read in Hone's
Ycar-Book, col. 254., that there is a seat at the
gateway of the entrance to Yarmouth churchyard
called the " Devil's Seat," which is supposed to
render everyone that sits on it particularly liable
to misfortune for the rest of their lives. Being a

native of East Anglia, I should like to know if it
is Great Yarmouth. A. S.

Artesian. — Could any of the readers of " N. &
Q." inform me the authority on which the word
" artesian," as applied to wells is said to be de-
rived from the province of Artois ? I have heard
it asserted that such wells were first used in
Artois; but, unless supported by direct evidence,
it would rather appear that the explanation was
invented to account for the derivation of the
word, considering that the artesian well was used
by the Chinese and Persians many centuries back,
and was probably introduced into Europe from
the East. Would it not rather be in accordance
with reason and etymology to derive the word
from Artus, a joijit, in allusion to the mode of
boxing with iron rods, each rod being screwed
into the one previously sunk, and so on ; in the
same way that artillery is derived from Artus, the
field-guns in early times being made of several
pieces of flat iron bound together by a leather or
iron girdle. W. D. H.

Mason on Short-hand. — I should like to obtain
some information respecting a treatise on short-
hand, entitled :

"Arts Advancement or the most exact, lineal, swift,
short and easy Method of Short-hand Writing hitherto
extant, by Wi'lliam Mason, Author and Teacher ofy^^ said
Art. London, printed for Joseph Marshall." ho date
[1G82?].

Is anything known of the author, and what are
the earliest works on short-hand ? * Mason's
treatise is a kind of 18mo, and contains 24 pages,
apparently printed from plates. From the title,
of which I have given an abridgement above, he
appears to have been the author of the following
works : La Plume Volante ; Collection of Apho-
risms ; Aurea Clavis, or a Golden Key ; An Easy
Table of Contractions. n. B.

Rev. Joseph Pilmore. — Methodism was intro-
duced into Philadelphia in 1769, by Rev. Joseph
Pilmore, who emigrated to America in that year,
on a mission from Rev. John Wesley. Mr. Pil-
more subsequently obtained orders in the Episco-
pal Church, and exhibited great zeal and activity
in promoting the interests of Episcopacy. Dr. P.
died at Philadelphia about thirty years ago.

When, and where, and of what parentage was
Dr. P. born ? At what time did he enter the
Methodist ministry ? J. A. Mc. A.

Philadelphia.

" Once in a blue Moon." — A constant reader of
the excellent " N. & Q." is very desirous of know-

r* Some notices of early works on Short Hand will be
found in » N. &Q.," 2"* S. i. 152. 263. 303. 40L ; ii. 393. ;
iii. 17.]

2»* S. N» 60., Feb. 21. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

\

5ng whether any of your intelligent correspon-
dents can inform him how, or Avhen, the proverb
arose — " Once in a blue Moon." A reply will
greatly oblige 2.

Arnside Tower and Helslack Toiver, Westmore-
land, — ^VIlat is the origin and date of erection of
these towers, the ruins of which are situated about
a mile apart in the parish of Beetham ? J. M.

Paul Cuffce. — The beginning of the present
century an American free negro, with the assist-
ance of some individuals (Americans), fitted out a
vessel, with the humane and benevolent object to
civilise, and I believe also to christianise, African
negroes, and from what I have understood he
might be classed with Dr. Livingston, who has
lately created so great a sensation in this country.
Being in command of the vessel he was styled
Captain Cuffee, ami when out on a voyage he
visited England, and I have understood met with
a cordial reception, and great encouragement in
his most commendable endeavours. I do not find
any mention of him in the biographical dictionaries,
and request to be informed concerning him, and
what was his career. Homo.

[Paul Cuffee was born in 17.59, on the island of Cutter-
hunker, one of the Elizabeth Islands, npar New Bedford,
and subsequently entered as a sailor on board a merchant
vessel, and made several voynj^es to the West Indies. At
twenty years of age he traded on his own account with
the people of Connecticut, and made two voyages to the
straits of Belleisleand Newfoundland. In 1806 he was the
commander of the ship Alpha, of which he owned three-
fourths; he manned this vessel entireh' by persons of co-
lour, and sailed to the land of his forefathers in the hope
of benefiting its natives, where he originated "The
Friendly Societ}' of Sierra Leone." On his visit to Eng-
land he met with every mark of respect from the directors
of The African Institution, who gave him authority to
carry over from the United States a few coloured persons
to instruct the colonists in agriculture and the mechanical
arts. His active benevolence to benetit his sable race
continued unceasing till death terminated them with his
life. He died on Sept 7, 181G, in the fifty-ninth j'ear of
his age. • His life, appended to that of Prince Lee Boo, was
printed at Dublin in 1822, 12mo.]

Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork, — One of the
most interesting autobiographies which has been
handed down to us is that of Ilichard Boyle, the
noble and first Earl of Cork, who was Lord High
Treasurer of Ireland, and one of the Lords Jus-
tices of that kingdom. It is dated the 25 ih of
June, 1632, and gives a most faithful detail of his
honourable life, wherein he says, " I have served
my God, Queen Elizabeth, King James, and King
Charles, full forty years in Ireland, and so long
after as it shall please God to enable me." The
name of this great man is reverenced in Youghall,
a town in the county Cork, from which on? of the

titles as Baron of Youghall was taken. The state
letters written by him are all directed from
Youghall, 1641. In one of these letters to Lord
Goring he describes the wretched state they were
in, when the place (which was the only town the
English had to retire to) was in a most weak and
ruinous condition, &c , during the rebellion.
Perhaps there is no town in Ireland has more in-
teresting historical associations than Youghall. Its
church possesses monuments of the great and the
brave, and was founded in 1464 by Thomas Earl
of Desmond. Sir Richard Boyle was possessed of
the revenues of the foundation until 1634, when
Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, Deputy of Ireland,
disputed his right to the same. The Query I have
to make relative to Richard Boyle, first Earl of
Cork, is, who is in possession of the MS. of his
life, dated 1632? M. (4.)

[The manuscript of this autobiograph}- is in Balliol
College, Oxford, No. 341., Chartaceus, in 4to. minori, ff. 7,
sec. xvii. "Autobiography of Richard Boyle, Knight,
Earl of Cork, Lord High Treasurer of Ireland," &c. It
begins, " My father Mr. Roger Boyle ; " and ends, " I was
made Lord High Treasurer of Ireland, and sworn the 9th
day of November, 1631." It has been printed in Dr.
Birch's Life of the Hon. Robert Boyle, Lond. 8vo. 1744,
pp. 3 — 1.5. ; and in The Ancient and Present State of
Youghall, r2mo. 1784. See also Thoresby's Ducatus Leo-
diensis, by VVhitaker, p. 61.]

" Domdaniel." — Can any of your readers en-
lighten me on the meaning and derivation of the
word "Domdaniel." Cantab.

[The Domdaniel is a Seminary of evil Magicians under
the roots of the sea. From this seed has grown the
metrical romance of Thalaba the Destroyer, by Robert
Southey :

" In the Domdaniel caverns
Under the roots of the Ocean,
Met the Masters of the Spell."

Southey says, " In the Continuation of the Arabian Tales
the Domdaniel is mentioned."]

Drake Morris. — Can any of your renders fur-
nish me with an account of a book entitled The
Travels of Mr. Drake Moi-ris, Merchant in LoU'
don, ^c, printed for the Author by R. Baldwin
Rose, Paternoster Row, London, 1755 ? Where
could I obtain a copy ? Editionakius.

[A new edition of this work was published in 1797 by
R. Dutton, Birchin Lane, London, which probably may be
obtained of some second-hand bookseller.]

Rosalia. — Can any of your correspondents in-
form me who Rosalba was ? All the information
I am possessed of is, that she was a lady who en-
graved. I once found in some biography a few
remarks on her life, but I omitted to take any
note. Can any one tell me more of her, or where
I can find her life, and if her engravings are valu-
able ? Henri.

[Some account of this ingenious lady will be found
in Chalniers's ancl Rose's Biographical Dictionaries, art,

152

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 60., Feb. 21. '57.

Carrikra (Rosalba), and in Bryan's Dictionary of
Painters and Enifravers, art, fiosALQA. ]

*' THE IMPERIAL DICTIONAEY," BY DK. OGILVIE.

(2°'> S. iii. 6.)

3)k. Ogilvie is quite right in supposing that,
ill my first paragi-aph (quoted by him), I merely
refer to the word check* I thinic nobody could —
and I hope nobody did — understand it otherwise.
Dk. Ogilvie calls himself the Editor of The Im-
perial Dictionary. In " N. & Q. " the character
of Author is most distinctly assumed. Dr. Ri-
chardson's and Dr. Ogilvie's Dictionaries are
named, as equally entitled to be so named, that
is, named as works of which those gentlemen are
respectively the authors. And we are subse-
quently told that in Dr. Ogilvie's, —

" The etymologies of English words are deduced from
a comparison of words of corresponding elements in the
principal languages of Europe and Asia, and contains
many thousand words and terms in modern use, not in-
cluded in any former Dictionary."

The claim for all this learning and industry is
here most unscrupulously made for Dr. Ogilvies
Dictionary — not for a Dictionary of which Dr.
Ogilvie is editor only.

Db. Ogilvie ap[)eals to the title and preface of
The Imperial Dictiona7'y, in which he professes to
have adopted Webster as the basis of his own
labours. What is the import of this word basis in
Dr. Ogilvie's vocabulary ? Are the etymologies
and explanations, incorporated unchanged from
Webster, to be apportioned to basis or super-
structure ? Dr. Ogilvie says, " / have raised
the superstructure" on a "foundation" laid by
Dr. Webster.

In 2"^ S. ii. 310., we are told that of the word
Muggy, " Dr. Ogilvie gives the following deri-
vation." And both " the etymology (i. e. deriva-
tion) and explanation," I have asserted to be "the
entire property of Dr. Webster" (2""^ S. iii. 59.)

I have not offered, nor do I intend to offer, one
word on the merits or demerits of Db. Ogilvie's
alterations, emendations, and additions, to Web-
ster. I hope all his alterations are emendations.
But I want to know, and the public have a right
to know, when Webster is the instructor and when
Ogilvie ?

And this information might easily have been
given. Mr. Todd, by the use of an * and a f,
enables us to ascertain what belongs to Dr. John-
son, and what to himself. And in a 2nd edition
of The Imperial Dictionary, 1 hope some such
plan will be adopted. •

* Very, if not most, commonly written in the mer-
cantile world, cheque.

The work is handsomely got up, and in a very
convenient form. Q.

Bloorasbury.

the wife of beith,

(2"'» S. iii. 49.)

Your correspondent G. N. will find the original
of his chap-book under the head of " The Wanton
Wife of Bath " in Percy's Reliques. In this latter
form it is also an old chap, to be sung to the tune
of the " Flying Fame." When the Wife of Bath
(whose antecedents entitled her to the pre-emi-
nence) was first engrafted upon the old legend of
" Le Vilain qui Conquist Paradis par plait," I
know not; but that is undoubtedly the original of
the post mortem adventures of Chaucer's heroine :

" Le Vilain ^tant mort " (says Barbazon, Fabliaux,
&c., 1808), " sans qu'il se trouvat ni ange ni diable pour
re^evoir son ame, elle erra seule. Ayant apper9u St.
Michel qui en conduisoit une, il le suivit jusqu'en Paradis.
St. Pierre vouloit Ten faire sortir, mais il plaida si bien
ea cause, et contre lui, et centre St. Thomas, et contre
St. Paul, et entin devant Dieu meme, qu'il la gagna. Le
poete finit par ce proverbe : ' Miex valt engien qui ne fet
force.' "

The Wanton Wife satirises the loquacity of the
sex, and affords Addison, in a paper upon that
subject (Spectator, No. 247.), an opportunity at
once to praise this excellent old ballad, and to use
it for his purpose, where, in the scene between
St. Thomas and the wife, the former finding him-
self unable to cope with the eloquence and bitter
invectives of the applicant, exclaims :

" ' They say,' quoth Thomas, ' Women's tongues
Of aspen-leaves are made.'
' Thou unbelieving wretch,' quoth she,
'All is not true that's sayd.' "

G. N". asks for an authentic copy, and the name
of the author of the Scotch version of the " Wife
of Bath." I have had an opportunity of examin-
ing that called the second edition, bearing the
following title : The New Wife of Death much
better Reformed, Enlarged, and corrected, than it
was formerly in the old uncorrect Copy. With
the Addition of many other Things. 16mo. pp. 23.
Black letter. Glasgow: E.. Sanders, 1700; and
from a hasty glance, find no difference between it
and a Paisley reprint of 1812 ; except that the Ad-
dress " To the Reader " has dropped out of the
modern copies, and as it is a curious proverbial bit,
I subjoin it :

" Courteous Reader, what was Papal or Heretical in the
former Copy is left out here in this 2nd Edition : For there
is nothing that can offend the Wise and Judicious, not
being taken up into a literal sense, but be waj' of allegory
and m3'stical, which thus may edifie. The whole Dia-
logue is nothing but that which is recorded in Scripture
for our example, therefore I appeal from the Capi-Critick
and Censoring, who start at Straws and leap over blocks;
And whose Nature is with the Spider to suck nothing-

a-"" S. No 60., Feb. 21, '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

153

but Venom out of the sweetest Flowers. Unto tLe Judi-
cious and Wise who can registrate Vertue with the point of
a Diamond, into the jRock of Eternal Memory, and Vice
into Oblivion Sand : And whose Genius with the Bee, to
Extract Honey out of the bitterest Flowers. Therefore,
the one may read to be Edified, the other read and be
offended : Let Dogs bark what they will, the Moon is
still the same. Farewell."

There being no date to this address, I am un-
able to say if it appeared for the first time in the
impression of 1700; the "other Things" alluded
to in the title, refer to amplifications in the alle-
gory, and if what is Papal or Heretical has any
reference to exaggeration or the apocryphal, the
Scotch poet has rather added than diminished
therefrom ; for the whole story of meeting with
Judas, and the browbeating of the Arch-Enemy
by this flyting wife are his creations. Having
given your readers a specimen of the old ballad
in the curt interlocutory between the heroine and
St. Thomas, I would, in conclusion, by way of
identifying the common origin of both, and of
illustrating the aforesaid amplification of the dia-
logue, add the Scottish corrector's version of the
same incident :

" Thomas then said, ' you make such strife,
When ye are out, and meikle din,
If ye were here I'll lay my life

No peace the Saints will get within;
It is your trade for to he flyting

Still in a fever as one raves.
No marvel then you wives be biting.
Tour tongues are made of aspen-leaves.* "
* J. 0.

MISTLETOE, HOW PRODDCED.

(2"*S. iii. 47.);

As this question is asked in a previous number
of " N. & Q.," I will state a fact respecting this
parasitic plant which happened under my own
notice.

On August 9, 1843, a severe hail-storm, which
visited many parts of the Eastern Counties, passed
immediately over this district. The hailstones
were so large in size as to injure the bark of the
young trees, destroying many of them. So it was
in a garden of thriving young espalier apple trees
at this place. The bark of those that recovered
from it had, in two or three years, grown very
much over the injured places ; and into these, in
the month of March, I rubbed the berries of the
mistletoe.

During the summer I examined the trees, ex-
pecting to find the berries germinating ; in this I
was disappointed, as also in the following spring.
I now lost all hope of seeing the plant appear.
However, in the April of the year following, the
gardener called my attention to two small pointed
leaves projecting from the bark of many of the
trees. These, on examination, I found to be a

promise of the long-looked-for mistletoe ; which,
since that time, has been established in the garden.
I am fully convinced these plants were produced
from the berries I had inserted. I am disposed
to think that the seed is never dropped in the
muting of birds. I have noticed that when the
berries are stripped from other trees and shrubs,
those of the mistletoe have remained untouched.
I conjecture that, except when pressed by hunger
in severe weather, the birds never try the mistle-
toe berry, which, from Its glutinous nature, ad-
heres to the beak, to clear off which they rub the
beak on the rough bark, and thus may insert the
seed. W. E. M.

Norwich.

I was lately shown, growing most healthily on
an apple tree, by Mr. Fruin, of Myrtle Cottage,
Petersham, Surrey, some mistletoe that he had
propagated by crushing a berry on to a bough,
and allowing the seed to stick. The specimen
that I saw was about ten years old : the growth,
I was told, for the first year, was scarcely per-
ceptible ; but after that time the parasite throve
apace. I may add, that I made the experiment
in my own garden this Christmas.

P. J. F. Gantillon.

It may be produced by inserting the berry under
the bark of an apple tree with a knife, cutting up-
wards to prevent the rain from lodging. As it
grows on other trees I have no doubt inserting
the seed would produce it on any trees on which
it is a parasite ; but on the apple I have seen it
growing from inserted seed. A. Holt White.

YEKGUBRETUS, MANDUBRATUS, CASSIVELAUNUS.

(2°'' S. iii. 91.)

These are Latinized forms of Gaulish or Kymric
words. Under Vergobretus Dufresne says :

" Summus Magistratus apud iEduos ut Auctor est
Caesar, lib. i. de Bello Gallico : Divitiacus et Lasco {Lisco)
summo Magistratui praerant ^dui, qui creatur annuus, et
vitcB jiecisque habetpotestatem. GlossiB Isodori : Virgobretus,
nonien Magistratus. Virgobretus, habent etiam notse Tyro-
nis, p. 60. Etiamnum hodie Vierg dicitur supremus Ma-
gistratus Augustoduni. De vocis etymo vide Goropium
Bekanum inGallicis, lib. i. et in., Hotomannum adCaesaris,
lib. I. et lib. vii. n. 6. Isaac' Pontanum in Glos', prisco-
Gallico, Bochartum de Colon. Phoenic, pag. 79., &c., ed
Schilterum in Gloss Teuton."

Vergobretus was the name of the chief magistrate
among the JUdui. The remains of this Gaulish
word are found in the three Gaelic words Ver go
breith, more correctly Fear gu breith, i. e. " Man
for judgment," " a great Judge." In Kymric,
Gwr-gyvraith (see Thierry). It is not impossible
that dubratus in Mandubratus may be from the

15-t

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 60., Feb. 21. '57.

F.ime root (the Gael, man is a hand), or it may
have been formed from hreith and Mandu-bii, an
ancient people of Gaul mentioned by CfEsar, or
from Veromandui o\' Fzro77<«nt?Mi, a peopleofBelgic
Gaul mentioned by Pliny and Livy. Thierry
thinks that Cassivelaunus (which is found written
Casivellaiinus and Cassibellinus) is more correctly
Caswallawn. P. 1\I. will find in ancient maps a
town called Velauno-dunum, near Melo-dimum
(Melun), also a people called the Velauni, near
Avern (Auvergne). Caesar mentions one of the
Iloman generals as Quintus Velanius. The Penny
Cyclopcedia, under " Britannia," says the town of
Cassivelaunus is supposed to have been Verulam.
The tribes with whom the Romans in this expedi-
tion became acquainted were, among others, the
Cassi, who were inhabitants of Cassio hundred,
Ilcrls. That Cassivelanus was Prince of the Peo-
ple called by Ptolemy Catyeuchlani (KaTuevx^"'''")i
and by Dion Catuellani (KaroveWavoi), and by
others CatncUani, who occupied the whole or part
of Herts, Bucks, Beds, and Northamptonshire.
We also find in Suetonius mention made of
Cynoiellinus (in Dion KwofiiWivos)^ Cunobelin.
But see Ceesar, Bell. Gall., 5. c. 8., 7. c. 68. ;
Strabo, lib. 4.; Tac. An. lib. 14. c. 33.; Dion.
Cass. lib. GO. 779. ; Ptolemy, lib. 2. c. 3. ; Plin.,
lib. 4. c. 17. ; Camden {Hist. Brit.), 298. 977.;
Lnmartiniere (Diet. Geog.) ; Roberts (Early
Hist, of Britain), 103.; Thierry (Hist, des Oau-
lois), vol. i. (Introduction), also vol. iii. p. 2. ch. 7. ;
Penny Cyc, " Britannia ; " Beda, and Polydorus,
and Armstrong (Gael. Diet.). R. S. Chabnock.
Gray's Inn.

" size" and " SIZINGS."

(2°" S. iii. 8.)

Johnson, in the original edition of his Dic-
tionary, gives '■^ size, perhaps rather cize, from
incisa, Latin ; or from assise, French." The first
meaning given, for there are many, is that in
which we commonly use it, viz. " bulk," &c. The
second, which he presumes is derived from assise,
he gives as meaning

" a settled quantity. In the following passage it seems
to signifj' the allowance of the table; whence they say a
sizer at Cambridge : —

"'. . . . 'Tis not in thee
To cut off my train, to scant mj' sizes,
And in conclusion to oppose the bolt
Against my coming in.' — King Lear."

The third meaning is "figurative, bulk, condi-
tion," &c. The fourth, which Johnson says comes
from siza, Italian, is " a viscous or glutinous sub-
stance."

I see also the word sise, as contracted from
assize, and used in reference to its legal meaning.

In turning to cize, the meaning I see is vir-

tually the same as size in the first instance, though
not expressed in the same terms ; in fact, Johnson
appears to consider cize not only the same as size,
but rather the original word. He derives it from
incisa.

Now turn to assize, and, amongst many mean-
ings, find the sixth —

" Assize of bread, ale, &c., measure or quantity, thus
it is said, when wheat is of such a price, the bread shall
be of such assize."

This he derives from assise.

From their probable derivations, I take assize
and cize to be the oldest words : and size in all
likelihood the same as cize, with merely the dif-
ference of using an « instead of a c. Everybody
well knows, that, until the publication of John-
son's Dictionary, there were no fixed rules of
orthography ; 1 think, therefore, this substitution
may be easily accounted for. Or, allowing another
possibility for the origin of ,<size, take the above
quotation from Johnson — "when wheat is of such
a price, the bread shall be of such assize" — and
alter the last word assize into asize, a very pro-
bable mode of spelling it, and again into a size,
changing the a compound into a article, and
making two words of it without losing the original
meaning.

I now come to my endeavour to reply to the
inquiry of B. A. H, " whether size and sizings
may not come from ciza ? " Johnson gives no
word ciza ; but, from the meaning of one assize —
" a measure of bread, ale, &c." — I consider they
are derived from it ; and ciza, like size and sizings,
in this sense, merely a derivative, or perhaps I
should more properly say, a contraction : or, ciza
I think not unlikely a corrupt Anglo-Latinised
word, derived from incisa (borrowing the meaning
ascribed to it by B. A. H., in his quotation from
Strype's letter to his mother, from assize,) and
retaining the terminal a of the original Latin
word instead of e, according perhaps to a fancied
scholar-like sound it might have. It is evidently,
from its meaning, the same as size, used in the
above quotation from King Lear. I do not mean
though to accuse Strype of using ciza, which I
consider may be a corrupt word, from its having
a scholar-like sound : he was too great a scholar
for that, — I suppose he used the word as he found
it. Not being an Italian scholar, I know not if
such a word is to be found in that language. If
so, and if it has an approximate meaning, B. A.
H.'s Query may be replied to by some, in using
it: though I adhere to my own notions as stated
above.

The following quotations may interest some of
the readers of "N. & Q.," as showing the use of
the three words, as differently spelt, but with the
same meaning : —

" If no motion can alter bodies, that is, reduce them to
some other cize or figure, then there is none of itself to

2»'« S. No 60., Fkb. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEBIES.

155

give them the clze or figure which they have." — Grew's
Cormologia Sacra.

" On high hill top I saw a stateh' frame,
An hundred cubits high by just assize,
With hundred pillars."

Spenser's Vision of Bellay.

" Objects near our view are thought greater than those
of a larger size, that are more remote." — Locke.

The above words have brought me to consider
the probable derivation of scissors, which some
say is from ccedo, some incido, and others scindo,
Johnson has, I think, given a clue to the most likely
of all derivations, in one way in which he spells
the word, viz. sizers, as used by Tusser ; from
whose writings is the following quotation : —

" A buttrice and pincers, a hammer and naile,
An apron and sizers for head and for tail."

This mode of spelling sizers at once denomi-
nates their use. Shakspeare and Prior use scis-
sars, but Tusser is the oldest writer. He wrote
about 1532, if not before ; and Shakspeare was
not born till 1564, and Prior till 1664. Sizers is,
I believe, the oldest mode of spelling. Henri.

(2°'' S. iii. 28. 93.)

I cannot accept J. C. J.'s law in the matter of
this neological abortion, nor assent to his reasoning.

As a purist, he may be right that Greek ter-
minations should not be tacked to words of Latin
etymology, nor Latin terminations to Saxon de-
rivatives ; but as he admits this abuse to be be-
yond remedy, I will pass at once to the real
question, — which is. Whether an adjective can
convey the meaning of the verb from which it
directly derives, when disjoined from a preposi-
tion inseparable from the verb itself. The analogy
of Latin does not hold. That is a language of
inflections and declensions, tenses and cases, which
perpetually supersede the necessity of prepositions
and auxiliary verbs. Ours is a language entirely
dependent on them.

" You may rely the truth of the fact " is, for
want of the necessai'y preposition, a sentence
without meaning, — incomplete in its construction
— and therefore nonsense. " The truth of the
fact is reliable " must be equally unmeaning, in-
complete and nonsensical.

" The ending -ble, or able," has"" the force of a
passive infinitive. Valuable, admirable, tolerable,
&c. — to be valued, to be admired, to be tolerated,
&c. Reliable is therefore " to be relied " — not
" to be relied upon." You may just as well omit
the verb as the preposition. Their union is in-
dispensable to produce a meaning.

" The mind may be acted upon by various influences."

" A man may be imposed upon by knaves."

According to this theory of licence, to omit the
preposition in newly invented adjectives,

" The mind is actable by various influences,"

" A man is imposeable by knaves,"

would be modes of expression just aa proper and
intelligible.

J. C. J. asserts that " ' Credo ' does not mean
' to believe ' at all." How does he translate " Coelo
tonantem credidimus Jovem regnare ? " It means,
he says, " to entrust," " to commit." No doubt,
that is one of its meanings — and, in connexion
with the dative which it governs, conveys and ex-
presses the full force of that preposition which, in
English, must be interposed bodily.

" Quid credas, aut cui credas ?" writes Terence.
There are the two senses in juxta-position. There
is nothing omitted, or left to be supplied, in the
"cui credas?" It is exactly equivalent to the
English " On whom can you rely ? "

No writer with pretensions to a correct style
has hitherto made, or (as I conceive) ever will
make use of this newspaper slip-slop, which, " de-
formed, unfinished, half made up," has not even
the apology of supplying a deficiency in the lan-
guage, — but thrusts its mutilated stump into the
place of " trustworthy," a well authorised English
word, which signifies all that "reliable" is in-
tended, — but awkwardly fails, — to convey. P.

" THANKS BE TO THEE, O LOBD.

(2"'i S. iii. 98.)

Me. Ellaoombe, in making his demurrer to
my Note, had forgotten the Query, — the origin
of the verse (not suffrage) sometimes sung after
the Gospel has been ended, — which is quite an-
other point from the verse sung after the Gospel
is named. I will therefore repeat my answer in
another form. The latter verse, which was or-
dered in King Edward's book. Bishop Cosin sug-
gests, was probably omitted by the negligence of
the printer. There is no doubt of it.

1. The fourth Council of Toledo, a.d. 633.
Can. XII., forbade that,

" Laudes post Apostolum decantuntur, prius qu?im Evan-
gelium prajdicetur; dum canones praecipiunt post apos-
tolum non laudes sed Evangelium annuntiari."

And this decree was made in consequence of the
Eoman order for singing a Gradual between the
Epistle and Gospel. In the English Church the
Gradual was sung by two choristers " in pulpito"
in the middle of the choir, or upon the steps of
the sanctuary, and was followed by the Verse, and
the Prose Tract or Sequence sung by the whole
choir. The Gospel was then sung always on the
north side : on Sundays and certain feasts " in
pulpito ;" at other times "ad gradum chori." In
King Edward's Service-Book the Gradual, &c.

156

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(;2nds. N06O., Feb. 21.'57.

were omitted, and the people desired to say after
the Gospel was named, " Glory be to Thee, O
Lord."

2. But the Nicene Creed, by the present ru-
bric, is to iollow immediately after the Gospel is
ended. Archbishop Laud, however, in the Scot-
tish Liturgy introduced the Verse now in occasional
use, " Thanks be to Thee, O Lord, for this Thy
holy Gospel." It is enjoined by the Twenty-ninth
Canon of the Church in Scotland, a.d. 1838. Such
was my statement, which, with every respect for
Mr. Ei^lacombb, i must repeat. I am not aware
of any instance of the occurrence of any similar
Doxology in this place ; probably Laud derived it
from Bishop Andrewes, who seems to have in-
serted here the Gradual formerly sung between
the Epistle and the Gospel. In the Liturgy of
St. Chrysostom, after the Epistle the priest said
ElprivT) aol, and the deacon 1o(pia, while the choir
responded "Alleluia." The Latin Church pre-
scribed a Verse, wiiile the priest or deacon went
up the steps of the roodloft to sing the Gospel.
Bishop Andrewes, in his Notes on the Communion
Office, suggests " 'T/xvoXoyia, post Evangelium,
Graduale;" whilst the priest goes up fiom the
door of the choir to read the Nicene Creed. So
Bishop Cosin quotes him. While in the Lambeth
MS. are subjoined to the rubric " The Epistle and
Gospel being ended, shall be said the Creed," these
words, " Ad Laus Tibi, Domine." Bishop Cosin,
in his suggestions of corrections in the Book of
Common Frayer, which appear to have been made
in the time of Charles 1., observes, —

" Neither is there any order after the naming of the
Gospel for the people to say ' Glory be to Thee, O Lord,'
as hath been accustomed, and was specially ordered in
King Edward's time, together witli * Thanks be given to
God,' at the end of the Gospel. For uniformity and ad-
vancement of our devotions herein, that order would be
fitly here renewed."

And he proposed a rubric to this effect : " At
the end of the Gospel, he that readeth it shall say,
' Thanks be to Thee, O Lord.' " Hooker {Eccles.
Pol. v. XXX. 3.) mentions the " Glory be to the
Lord," under the form of " uttering certain words
of acclamation." See Keble's edition, ii. 178.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

MIDW1VE8 AND MAN-MIDWIVES.

(2'"^ S. iii. 120.)

Since I forwar.led the Note to "N. & Q." on
the above subject, I remembered that Mercier,
in his Tableau de Paris, had something to say
thereon. On referring to the work in question, 1
find more details than you would care to insert ;
but the substance of the historical matter amounts
to this: — At the commencement of the seven-
teenth century, "accoucheurs" were scarcely

known in France. Ladies of the royal families of
Europe were the last to abandon the old fashion
of employing women on the occasions referred to.
Generally speaking, the matrons accepted the
change of men for women reluctantly ; but be-
came reconciled to it, by the superior aliility and
knowledge of the male practitioners. Down to
the end of the last century, Spanish husbands
had a considerable repugnance for a man who
exercised this useful office. They agreed with the
learned Hequet, who, at the beginning of the cen-
tury, published a work entitled : De VIndecenca
aux Hommes d'accoucher les Femmes.

A law of Henry II. awarded death as the
penalty to be paid by any girl who, expecting to
become a mother, should conceal the fact. The
law still existed, but it was laughed at, in Mer-
cier's time. In 1783, he gives these curious
details : —

" Elle (la fille) dit qu'elle va k la campagne ; raais elle
n'a pas besoin de sortir de la ville, meme du quartier, pour
se cacher et faire ses couches. Chaque rue olFre une sage-
femme qui re9oit les fiUes grosses. Uii meme appartement
est divise en quatre chambres egales, au nioyen de
cloisons, et chacune habite sa cellule, et n'est' point vue
de sa voisine. L'appartement est distribud de maniere
qu'elles demeurent inconnues I'une h, I'autre. Ellas se
parlent sans se voir."

It was a singular rule of French law which de-
creed death against the concealment of a birth,
that the door of a midwife who received patients
at her own house could not be forced, without a
warrant from the highest authorities. The or-
dinary fee paid by these abandoned Ariadnes was
twelve francs a day. The "lady of the house"
took the trouble of presenting the child for bap-
tism. The priest was so accustomed to see her,
that he recorded "illegitimate" without thinking
of asking any questions. Mercier ascribes to these
women, to the Foundling Hospital, and the Hotel
Dieu, where poorer French patients were re-
ceived, the rareness of infanticide in France. He
adds, as a remarkable fact : —

" C'est de voir quelquefois la fille d'une sage-femme
servir sa mfere dans des fonctions qui reveillent certaines
idees, et au milieu de tant d'exemples de foiblesses, con-
server sa chastet^ intacte. Si elle tombe dans le pi<5ge,
ce ne sera pas faute d'avoir eu sous ses yeux des motifs
propres h la retenir sur le bord du precipice ; "

— an opinion which cannot be disputed.

J. DoRAN.

Purver^s Translation of the Bible, sometimes
called " The Quakers Bible" (2'"' S. iii. 108.) —
J. C. Rdst will find a good account of Purver and
his translation of the Bible in a periodical called
The British Friend, chiefly devoted to the inter-
ests of the Society of Friends, No. IV., Glasgow,
4th Month, 29th, 1843. Mr. Rust is in error

2'><> S. NO 60., Feb. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

when he supposes that there were no Hebrew and
English grammars in Purver's time : they were
common from the reign of Elizabeth. Dr. Fother-
gill gave Purver lOOOZ. for the copyright, and was
answerable for the cost of printing, which must
have greatly exceeded 200^., mentioned by Mr.
Rust. It is an attempt to improve our national
version, rather than a new translation, and is
highly creditable to a self-educated poor shoe-
maker, who to improve himself turned school-
master. The notes are numerous, pertinent, and
limited to the sense of the text. George Offor.

St. PauVs Journey to Damascus (2""^ S. iii. 89.)
— The general practice of artists has been to re-
present Saul as falling from a horse ; but it was
natural for them to prefer the grandest and most
picturesque mode of representation. Painters
and sculptors in such matters are of small au-
thority. St. Augustin insinuates that Saul tra-
velled on foot, as best became a rigid Pharisee.
Moreover, he was led by the hand into Damascus ;
whereas it would have been quite easy for him to
sit on his horse, though blind, the horse in that
case being led carefully. F. C. H.

Northaw (2"'^ S. iii. 11.) — This place I find
mentioned in Speed's England Described, 1627,
and in the folio edition of Camden's Britannia,
»nder the name of " North-hall, Casho. Herts."
The Villare Anglicum of that " painfull and
learned antiquarie Sir Henry Spelman, 1656," has
it " Northaw, Cast. Herts." Itl;/?.

Birmingham.

Boohs Burnt (2°'' S. iii. 79.) — Mr. Simpson,
in sending an extract from the Cambridge Chro-
nicle, which gives an account of Mr. J. Comley, of
Norwich, publicly burning a large bale of his
works, says he knows nothing of the circumstance
beyond the simple fact of seeing the paragraph in
the paper. In The Reasoner of February 1, 1857,
it is stated on the authority of a correspondent in
Norwich, that the books burnt were not, as might
be supposed from the newspaper paragraph, pub-
lications expressing heterodox or infidel opinions,
but only " bills containing enormous puffs about
tea, importing, in various ways, that his establish-
ment was a branch of the Great European Tea
Company, possessing enormous advantages, &c. ; "
also window blinds painted to the same effect.

James J. Lamb.

Underwood Cottage, Paisley.

Canonicals worn in Public (2""^ S. ii. 479.) —
The Rev. Daniel Moore, Golden Lecturer, and
incumbent of Camden district, Camberwell, al-
ways proceeds robed to the place whence he
intends to preach in the open air. I have some-
times had the pleasure of walking with him on
such occasions.':' Thkelkeld.

William the Conqueror's Jocvlator (2"^ S. ii.
111.) — I beg to inform A. that the name of AVil-
liam the Conqueror's joculator has descended to
posterity. It was Berdic. He not only had
three towns, but also Jive carucates of land, and all
rent-free. These particulars will be found in the
first volume of Domesday Book, p. 162,, being the
first page relative to the county of Gloucester,
where the entry stands thus :

" Berdic joculator regis h't. iii. uillas, et ibi. v. car', nil
redd'."

It does not appear what were the names of Ber-
dic's towns. W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

James Baynes, Painter in Water- Colours (2"^ S.
iii. 117.) — James Baynes may have been one of
the many exhibitors at the only show of the
period, the Royal Academy, and his works may
have been, like those of many others, as Dayes,
and Groombridge, and Storer, and Hakewill,
" gentle and pleasing transcripts of home scenery,"
and may have attracted attention at the Exhibi-
tion; but we cannot name him with Sandby, who,
at his birth, was already a leading landskip painter,
and at the head of the School of Exhibitors at
the Society of the Artists of Great Britain at the
" great room at Spring Gardens," and indeed at
the Society of Arts, which was opened with the
first gathering of the day in 1760. Now as the
said Baynes came into the dark world of British
art in 1766, how can he be placed on the same
horizon with Sandby, even though he may have
been the master of Sass or Harding ? Will Lukk
Limner be so good as to give us the year of Mr.
Baynes's exhibitions, either in water or oil, that
we may know more of his early "gentle master."

Mawlstick.

Spinettes (2°'* S. iii. 111.)— The last spinette I
ever saw existed at Rumsey Place, Crickhowel ;
I think as late as the year 1820. I know not
what became of it after that date, nor have I now
the means of tracing it. The last allusion to such
an instrument that I now recollect was in Miss
Ferrier's Marriage, published about 1818 or 1819.

Vryan Rheged.

Trafalgar Veterans (2"'^ S. iii. 18. 76. 118.) —
It may save some trouble to those who are in-
terested in ascertaining the number of survivors
in England, and spare your columns the loads of
letter-press that may be consumed in giving in-
dividually the name and address of each gallant
officer as it is handed to you by his friends and
neighbours, if you will state generally in your
next Number, that a reference to The New
Navy List, published by Parker, Furnival, &
Parker, Whitehall, will disclose the name of every
commissioned officer at present on the Active or
the Retired List who served under Lord Nelson

158

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2id S, No 60., 1"kb. 21. '57.

at Trafalgar. ' Such officers are distinguished in
the List by a (T) prefixed to their names.

Is it possible that Don Xavier Ulloa was the
last survivor in Spain of the battle of Trafalgar ?
Our own heroes seem to be longer-lived ; for we
have still several officers surviving who served in
Lord Howe's fleet in the actions of May and June
1, 1794, and are distinguished in The New Navy
List by an (II) prefixed. Vrtan Rheged.

'■'How do Oysters make their Shells?" (S""* S.
ii. 228.) — I have seen no answer to the above
Query of Mr. Holt White. It is a curious in-
quiry, not only how oysters, but how such shells as
those of the gigantic Chama are formed, seeing
that, according to the best analyses of sea-water,
so small a quantity of lime has been discovered
therein.

The following analyses are from the Penny Cy-
clopcBcUu, Article Sea-water, by Laurens, and
Sohwitzer of Brighton : —

" Mediterranean Sea,
Water

Com, Salt
Chlo. Mag. -
Sul. Mag,
Sill. Lime
Carb. Do.
Carb. Mag.
Do. Acid
Potash

(Laurens.)

9o9-06
27-22
614
7-02
015
009
0-11
0-20
001

1000-00

" Brighton. (Schwitzer.)

Water - - - - 9G4-74372

Cblo, Soda - - - - 27-05948

Chi, Soda .... 3-60658

Do. Pot, ... - 0-76552

Erom. Mag, ... 0-02929

Sulph. Do. - - - - 2-29578

Do. Lime - - - - 1-40662

Carb. Do. - - - - 0-03301

A repetition of the inquiry may attract the
notice of some coi'respondent capable of throwing
light on the subject. R. W.

Filius Populi: Note from Wolverhampton (2""^ S.
iii, 107.) — I send you an extract which I copied
many years ago from the Register of Births for
the parish of Lawrence Waltham, in Berkshire,
So far as I can recollect there is no other similar
entry in the same volume, though several notices
of children basehorn occur.

Though there can be no doubt of the meaning
of the words " filii filiseque populi," my entry con-
tains more particulars than your Wolverhampton
Note; and one question remains unanswered :
Why the practice, if used at all, was so rarely
adopted :

" 1607. Anne the daughter of Mary Cardless and of
the people borne Nov^. the 15, 1667, bapt. Nov^ the 26.
(She made oath, did the mother, at Peter Hulbert's at

Southlake, to Colonell Rich*". Nevile, Esqre. and to Will.
Barker of Sonning, ICsqre, that John Ford, sonne of
Tliomas Ford of White Waltham gott it on St. Valen-
tine's day before.) "

Braybrooke,

^'' Aurea Catena Homeri" (2"'^ S. iii. 63, 81.
104.) — Amongst the old writers, Eirionnach has
omitted Massinger's allusion (^Bondman, Act II.
Sc. 3.) :

Marullo. " Equal Nature fashioned us
All in one mould. The bear serves not the bear.
Nor the wolf the wolf; 'twas odds of strength in tyrants.
That plucked the first link from the Gulden Chain'
With which that TiiixG of Things* bound in the world,"

Bacon has :

" When a man seeth the dependence of causes, and the
works of Providence, then, according to the allegory of
the poets, he will easily believe that the highest link of
Nature's chain must needs be tied to the foot of Jupiter's
chair." — Adv. of Learning, 1828, p. 12.

Threlkelb.

Cambridge.

Mice and Music (2"*^ S. iii. 87.) — I have read
in some work on Natural History, the name of
which has escaped my memory, of mice being
charmed by music in the same way which Tiiret.-
keld mentions. The story was somewhat as
follows. Some gentlemen on board ship were
whiling away their time with music on a piano-
forte, when they were surprised to see a mouS'e
appear on the instrument, exhibiting signs of
ecstacy and delight, more or less, according as the
air was cheerful or plaintive. This lasted for some
time, but at last on an air of a more plaintive cast
than the preceding ones being played, the poor
mouse, after a few more delirious expressions of
delight, suddenly dropped down dead.

I do not remember any more instances of this,
but perhaps this may help to corroborate the
statement of Threlkeld. Eicemitb.

Do Bees use Soot ? (2"'^ S. iii. 12.) — Being,
like your correspondent D., an old bee-keeper, I
agree with him in questioning the truth of the
assertion that bees use soot for any purpose what-
ever ; but I can easily believe that the opium-
eater may have heard them in the cottage chim-
neys. Will D. accept the following conjecture as
to their business there ?

It is a fact which I have often verified by ob-
servation that, in the swarming season, many bees,
apparently begrimed with soot, may be seen about
the hives ; and it is also well known that swarms,
on coming off, frequently settle in chimneys. Are
they led thither by chance ? Or may not our
black friends have been employed in looking out
the place of their future abode ? I know many
bee-keepers who are of the latter opinion. In-

* A literal translation of Ens Entium, as Mason re-
marks.

2'«' S. No 60., FjiB. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

159

deed, an old neighbour of mine used frequently
to tell me that he was daily expecting a particular
hive to swariu, because he had seen a number of
sweeps going into it. D. A.

Arbroath.

Cambridge Jeux cTEsprit (!'* S. xli. 52. 154.)
— To the list furnished by Mb. Bates maybe
added —

« Sketches of Cantabs, by John Smith (of Smith Hall),
gent., with two illustrations by Hablot K. Browne. Lon-
don, 1850."

U. B.

Index Motto (2'"' S. iii. passim). — ! have just
met with these verses in an old book ; they seem
to deserve a place in " N. & Q." appurtenant to
many communications on Indexes.

" In Laudem Indicutn.

(Parodia Horat. ode ii. lib. ii.)

" Tantus hand libro decor est, valorque
Abdita multis, studiose lector,
Indicis justi nisi comprobato
Splendeat usu.

" Claret hinc dius Maro ; claret ajvo,
Notus indoctos Juvenalis, atque
Flaccus ; et sic indicibus libellos
Fama celebrat.

" Rectius sic invenias petendo
Quod velis, quam si faciem, evolutis
Paginis, omnem vidoas, utrumque et
Servias ista.

" Decipit fidcns sibi srope i^vriti.y),
Nee petitum dat, nisi certa menti
Obiret norma indicis, atque pellat
Inde timorem.

" IJedditnm quodcumque suo locorum,
Excidens menti dubio labanti,
Monstrat Index, indeque quemque falsis
Dedocet uti.

" Vocibus, sedemque locumque tutum
Defcrrens istis ; placidamque mentem,
Qui Indicis librorum oculo irretorto
Spectat araatos."

George.

"AcomMeth" (2"'^ S. iii. 30.) — In the French
language there is a word, comb/e, which signifies
^'■raised to the highest pitch of;" and in reply to
the Query of J. B., I would suggest that acombleth
is derived from it. " A horse that acombleth" i. e.
"a horse that prances or j'ears." I have searched
in vain for the word in many dictionaries and
cyclopedias, as also in an old edition of the
Sportsman's Dictionary ; but even there, there is
no such word. Hbnri.

" What teas the largest Sum ever given for a
Picture? (2"'' S. iii. 110.) — Though not a direct
answer to Cuthbert Bede's Query, it is interest-
ing, in vindication of the love of art in our own
country, to notice the extravagant price offered
some years since for the " liaising of Lazarus," by

Sebastian del Piombo, — a picture which has now,
I believe, found a resting-place in our National
Gallery. It was formerly in the possession of the
Duke of Orleans, who is said to have purchased it
for 24,000 francs. It subsequently became the
property of Mr. Angerstein for 3,500Z., and by him
the large sum of 20,000Z. was refused when ten-
dered by Mr. Beckford of Fonthill Abbey ; his
demand being five per cent, in addition to the
amount stated. John Bookek.

Mayors Re-elected (2"-' S. ii. 384. 477. ; iii. 99.)
— John Spencer Viras four times mayor of Galway,
1665-G8 ; Theodore Russell, twelve times, 1674-
85 ; Denis Daly, seven times, 1769-88 ; Peter
Daly, five times, 1778-99 ; Hyacinth Daly, twelve
times, 1779 — 1816 ; Denis Bowes Daly, ten times,
1784—1812; and James Daly, five times, 1804-
19. (Hardiman's Histoi-y of Galway, pp. 217-29.)

Abhba.

Ecclesiastics employed in State Affairs (2"^^ S. iii.
p. 91.) — Bishop Robinson was not the last clerical
statesman : Charles, first Earl of Liverpool, was
in deacon's orders. (Wraxall's Memoirs, vol. ii.
p. 210.) Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

notes on books, etc.

Mr. Kemble is a man of uncommon and original power,
and his State Papers and Correspondence illustrative of
the Social and Political State of Europe from the Revo-
lution to tJie Accession of the House of Hanover, (8vo.,
J. W. Parker & Son), is a most able and important vo-
lume. Besides an historical introduction, which lays
open the general state of Europe in a masterly waj% the
work contains — prefixed to its several divisions — various
biographical notices of the most interesting kind. Those
of the Electress Sophia of Hanover, Elizabeth Charlotte
Duchess of Orleans, Madame de Roclclitz, Count Schulen-
burg, Patkul and Cavalier, are models of this kind of
writing. The letters themselves are of varied interest.
The names of some of the writers — Leibnitz, the Electress
Sophia, Bishop Burnet, Thomas Burnet, Sir Isaac Newton,
the Duchess of Marlborough, Caroline Princess of Wales,
afterwards Queen of George II. — are sufficient to exhibit
the importance of the contents. We have no room for
extracts, or we should not feel the slightest difficulty in
selecting passages of interest. The two accounts given of
an interview between the Electress Sophia and the Czar
Peter would certainly be amongst the extracts Ave should
make. The Electress and her daughter Sophia Charlotte
of Prussia wrote to their correspondents separate accounts
of this great event. The people collected in crowds around
the place appointed for receiving the Russian autocrat.
The bashful Czar could not face the glances of a Hano-
verian mob, whereupon the Elector dispersed the crowd
with the soldiers of his guard, and the Czar slipped unob-
served into the palace, and ran up a private staircase to his
appointed room. Introduced to the ladies of the Electoral
House, he buried his face in his hands, and for some time
was silentand confused. But the Electress and Sophia Char-
lotte took him, one on each side, and determined to over-

160

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 60., Feb. 21. '57.

come his shyness. The mother plied him with questions ;
the daughter was gay and talkative. It was fun to them
to observe his extraordinary grimaces, his general boorish-
ness, and the fact, which both the ladies lament ex-
tremely, that he had never had " a master to teach him
to eat cleanly." The younger lady made an obvious
impression. She and the Czar exchanged snuff- boxes,
and became the warmest of friends. As the evening
wore on, his heart opened. Music was introduced. The
Czar tolerated Ferdinando and admired Quirini, but
admitted that his taste ran on ship-building and fire-
works. He boasted of having worked at the former art,
and made the ladies feel the callosities which labour had
produced on his hands. When the wine began to take
effect, he became more jovial. Before he stood up to
dance, he hunted in vain throughout his train for a
pair of gloves. But the want did not dismay him. As
midnight approached, his mirth ran " fast and furious."
He sent, like King Stephen, for his own "fiddlers
three," taught the ladies the dances of his native wilds,
and, in the fervour of his joviality, handed brimming
goblets of wine to the members of the Electoral Court, to
his attendants, and to the musicians. The attendants
repaid the liberality of their master. The Czar and the
ladies liept up the entertainment until four o'clock in the
morning. The attendants then adjourned for a more
private carouse, and Coppenstein earned a superb pelisse
of sables by sitting up all night with the principal Mus-
covites, and by the care with which be toppled them into
their carriages when they resumed their journey on the
following morning — all dead drunk. Many pictures
equally curious might be gleaned from Mr. Kemble's
admirable volume.

When noticing Dr. Bliss's Reliquia Hearnianw, we little
thougiit that we should have to record that so great was
the anxiety to secure copies, that the whole impression,
with the exception of some few copies on large paper,
was sold within a month.

The London and Middlesex Archaeological Society held
their General Meeting on Wednesday, at the Gallery of
British Artists, when the chair was taken by the Dean of
Westminster. The following papers were read; 1. Mid-
dlesex at the time of the Domesday Survey; by Edward
Griffith, Ksq., F.R.S. 2. Walks in the City; No. 1. Bi-
shopsgate Ward ; by the Rev. Thomas Hugo, M.A.,
F.S.A. 3. Monumental Brasses of London and Middle-
sex, Part IL ; by the Rev. Charles Boutell, M.A., — to the
great satisfaction of a very crowded room. The Society
is doing its work well, and is obviously now firmly esta-
blished.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Behonstbance faite au Chari,£s II. Roy de Grande Bretagne.
By Robert Menteth. Published in Paris, 1652.

HisTOHif OF Stirlingshire and Linlithgowshire. By Sir Robert Sib-
bald. Printed in Edinburgh, in Folio. 1710.

Swift's Letters, Sto. London, 1741.

•«* letters, stating particulars and lowest price, can-iage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bell & Daldy, Publishers of " JNOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Rev. Dr. Posey's Parochial Sermons. 2 Vols.

Rev. a. Watson's Sermons for Sundays, Festivals, Fasts, etc.
5 Vols.

"Wanted by Rev. J. B. Wilkinson, Weston Market R ectory, Harling,
Thetford.

Self-Formation. 2 Vols. (Knight.> Two copies.

Half Hodhi with Best Adtrobs. First Edition.

Clark on Climate.

Miller's Footpriwts of Creator.

Guy's Hospital Reports. Vol. VII., Part 2. 1850.

Christie on Projections.

Newton's Aios to Prophetic Inqdiry. Third Series.

Sleight's Voice from Deaf and Dumb Mdte.

Mayhew's London Labodr and London Poor. VoLII.

Waddington's Ciidbch Histoby.

Civil Engineer's and Architect's Joobnal. 1852—1856.

Hooker's Icones. 450 — 500.

Wanted by Thos. Kerslake, Bristol.

Macfablane's French Revoldtion. Charles Knight. 1815. No. I.
Vol. I.

Wanted by Bev. F. M. Middlcton, Stanton, Ashbourne.

Shakspeabe's Macbeth. Chalmers' Edition. In one number, to com-
plete a set.

Wanted by A. Barnard, 48. Cauonbury Square.

fiatitti ta €arrti^anlimti.

T. E. N.,G. H. Tjockino,D.,M.C. H.,NoTSA, R.Salmon, ace «fta«fc£<i,
but their communications have been anticipated by other Correspondents.

E. G. The lines on (he Bible —

" Within this awful volume lies "_
are from Scott's Monastery. See " N. & Q.," 1st S. v. 66.

Clericds Rusticus. The account of Hie origin of God Save the Queen
qimted by Itaikes from Madame de Cteqny has no foundation in fact .
The Memoires themselves are of no authority.

NoTSA. T/ie Duchess de Praslin was murdered on the \Sth August,
1847 ; atid the duke, who had been arrested on suspicion, poisoned himself
in prison on the ibth of the same month.

3. Llovd Phelps. Cloth covers fw binding the Half Yearly Volumes
of " N. St. Q." may be had from our Publishers, price Is. 2d. each.

E. G. will find notices of many Greek versions of Gray's Elegy in our
1st S. i. 101., 4-c.

S. H. M. is assured that no discourtesy was intended. His reply on
the occasion to which he alludes had been anticipated by Dr. Rimbault,
(see 2nd S. ii. 458.,) as one of the communications now forwarded 1ms been
anticipated in our Number far January \7th, p. 59.

Alpha. There is no charge for t/ie insertion of Queries. Our friends
should not, however, trouble us with Queries which may be answered by
turning to the most common books of referetux.

M. J. S. Broad is no doubt the writer of the articles in The Imperial
Magazine /or 1828. He was also, we believe, the author of A History of
Sunday Schools in Bristol, 12mo., 1816, and Hymns adapted for Adult
Schools, 8vo., 1819. Mrs. Barrett Browning was the author of Essay on
Mind.

Errata. — 2nd S.lii. 44. col. 1. 1.25 from bottom, /or "Pitt" read
" Pill ; " p. 127. col. 2. 1. 27., Jor " Corber " read " Corker."

" Notes and Qderies " is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for^
warded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-yearly Index) is
Us. id., which may be paid by Post OtHce Order in favour o/" Messrs.
Bell and Daldy, 186. xleet Stbebt. E.C; to whom also all Communi-
cations for the Editor should be addressed.

NOW READY, price 5s. cloth,

GENERAL INDEX

TO

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FIRST SERIES, Vols. I. to XII.

" The utility of such a volume, not only to men of letters, but to well-
informed readers generally, is too obvious to require proof, more es-
pecially when it is remembered that many of these references Cbetween
30,000 and 40,000) are to articles which themselves i)oint out the best
sources of information upon their respective subjects." — TAe Times,
June 28, 1856.

" Here we have a wonderful whet to the First Series of NOTES
AND QUERIES, exciting the appetite of those who do not yet possess
it, and forming that kind of necessary accompaniment to it which
must be procured by those who do. » # » Practically, in fact, the
value of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES as a work of
reference is doubled to all students by this publication." _ Examiner,
July 12th.

" A GENERAL INDEX to the valuable and curious matter in the
First and completed Series of NOTES AND QUERIES is a great
boon to the literary student. * » * Having already had occasion to
refer to it on various points, we can bear testimony to its usefulness."
— Literary Gazette, July 26th.

BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street ; and by Order of all BookseUera
and Newsmen.

2"'' S. NO 61., Feb. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

161

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 28. 1857.

POPE, BELINDA, AND " THE MAN OF MERIT."

Considering the long and intimate friendship
which existed between Pope and Mrs. and the
Misses Blount, it always appeared to me strange
that there should have been no intercourse, so far
as known, between Pope and Michael Blount, the
brother ; but the fact lately brought to light in
The AthencBum, of the drunken brawl in which
Michael Blount was engaged shows so far the
character and habits of the man, as to suggest an
explanation. It is almost equally strange that no
acquaintance or social intercourse was brought
about by the Rape of the Lock, the Dedication,
and the letter on her marriage, between Belinda,
the "man of merit," and the poet. The Perkins's
were Catholics, and Upton Court was within
range of Pope's visiting acquaintance.

I suspect that in this, as in Michael Blount's
case, there was a want of congeniality — that Mr.
Perkins was a country gentleman of an old and
now forgotten school — a jovial fox-hunter — a
true man amongst ihe squires; and Pope, in a
letter to Cromwell, has left us an inimitable pic-
ture of this class of Berkshire gentlemen :

" I assure you I am look'd upon in the neighbourhood
for a very sober and well-dispos'd person, no great Hunter
indeed, but a great Esteemer of the noble spoil, and only
unhappy in my want of constitution for that, and Drink-
ing. They all say 'tis pity I am so sickly, and I think
'tis pity they are so healthy. But I say nothing that
may destroy their good opinion of me ; I have not quoted
one Latin Author since I came down, but have learn'd
without Book a Song of Mr. Tho. Durfey's, who is your
only Poet of tolerable reputation in this Country. He
makes all the merriment in our Entertainments, and but
for him, there would be so miserable a dearth of Catches,
that I fear they would sans ceremonie put either the par-
son or me upon making some for 'em. Any man, of any
quality, is heartily welcome to the best Topeing-Table of
our Gentry, who can roundly humm out some fragments
or Rhapsodies of his Works : So that in the same manner
as was said of Homer to his Petractors, What? Dares
any man speak against Him who has given so many men
to Eat? (Meaning the Khapsodists who liv'd by re-
peating his Verses.) So may it be said of Mr. Durfey to
his Detractors; Dares any one despise Him, who has
made so many men Drink ? "

I have, however, no reason for including Mr.
Perkins in this class, but the collection of one of
these " Rhapsodists," called Les Badinages de
Mons. Wynter, or Wynters Whims ; and as this
collection was not published till 1744, and as Be-
linda's Mr. Perkins died in 1736, I ought perhaps
to assume that his successor at Upton was the
party alluded to ; but Mr. Wynter appears to
have passed many of his later years in Reading
gaol, and to have collected the wretched trash
which forms the volume as an apology for levy-
ing small mail on his friends and neighbours. I

must indeed believe that such stuff could only
have been written in the sallad days even of a
worshipper of Tom Durfey. The Collection is
Berkshire all over ; all classes and conditions of
Berkshire people are therein celebrated, from Mr.
Parker, M.P. for the county, to J. Cashin, sur-
veyor of the roads, including Miss Dawson, who
sent him a present when in Reading gaol, and
the people of Upton Court, where, from the fol-
lowing, he appears to have been a guest :

" A Rhapsody, The Lambourn Hares, written at Upton
Court.

" Since Lambourn Hares are sav'd by Frost,
And since we're met together.
We'll swear and dance and sing and toast,
And ne'er regard the weather."

There are four verses to this rhapsody ; but
one, I think, is enough to give you a taste of its
qualify.

Another address to Mr. Perkins is of a still
lower tone ; and I cannot but hope that it was not
addressed to the husband of Belinda, or to any
other husband. It gives us, however, an insight
into the life of one or other of the Perkins's, and
mav be, therefore, just worth preserving in the
pages of " N. & Q. : "

" Advice to Mr. Perkins, after a most acute Feaver, which
teas judg d the third day.

" I'm going, Sir, to dirty Theal,
To purchase there a well-fed Eel,
And something else — you know my mind,
A pretty little Lass — that's kind.

" I'd have you likeAvise change the scene,
And go to Aldermarston Green,
There difTrent Objects 3'ou will see,
And tast of sweet Variety.

" Hear Harry Boyle, like skylark sing.
And D — k — a say — not one good thing.
Variety's the Soul of Bliss,
Rejecting that — we take up this.

" From hence to Padworth you'll repair,
See B — r young, and H — h fair.
Both please the Eye, — both charm the Ear.

" Alternately then with 'e:n dance.
Give one a Squeeze — and one a glance —
I alwaj'S was, and am your Friend,
Your Caution highly I commend. , ; j

" Your Stream of Passion to divide.
The Banks might blow — if in one Tide
It flow'd — such Love might break your Rest,
But, if she's kind — 'tis past a Jest.

" Then all all all Hers you must be.
For Ladies deal not in Synecdoche."

Before I take leave of the Perkins's I may as
well note that Mr. Carruthers says (ii. 219.) that —

" In the parish church of Ufton Nervets are some monu-
ments of the family [of Perkins] — one of them in chalk,
representing Arabella and her husband under an arch sup-
ported by Corinthian columns."

I cannot but think that Mr. Carruthers was writ-
ing at second-hand, and has made a blunder ; but

J

162

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 61., Feb. 28. '67.

as he does not quote his authority he must stand
responsible. Lysons, in his History of Berkshire,
tells us, in almost the same words, that there are
many monuments in the church to the Perkins
family, — amongst the most remarkable that of
Francis Perkins, who died in 1635, '■ which ex-
hibits the figures of Mr. Perkins and his lady
under an arch supported by Corinthian columns, is
of chalk." P. B.A.

LONGFEIiliOW's " GOLDEN LEGEND."

It is strange that amongst the interesting notes
which Mr. Longfellow has appended to the last
edition of his Golden Legend, he has none on the
very subject-matter of the legend itself, though it
much requires elucidation, and Mailath makes
special reference to it in his preface.

A belief in the purifying and atoning virtues of
human blood, especially with regard to lepers, ap-
pears to have obtained amongst mankind since the
Fall. Even amongst the heathen, sacrifices of ani-
mals were considered to derive their efficacy from
some mysterious connexion with, and prefiguration
of, human death and human blood. Thus the sa-
cred seal of Egypt on the animal set apart for sa-
crifice had the figure of a Man bound as a victim,
indicating that such sacrifice was considered as
vicarious. Caiapbas gave expression to the uni-
versal feeling of mankind from the remotest ages,
when he declared " that it is expedient for us that
one Man should die for the people, and that the
whole nation perish not." " And this spake he
not of himself," but from the spirit of wisdom and
prophecy inspiring him as high-priest. It has
been from the most ancient times the opinion of
mankind that the voluntary death of an innocent
and noble person might be an atonement to the
Supreme Being for national sins, and might pre-
vent national calamities*; and, a fortiori, that one
man might thus die for a friend. Both in the
early times before Christianity, and even in the
Middle Ages, human blood was considered as a
medicine of universal application, a remedy alike
for sin and sickness. These beliefs had a germ of
truth in them, and were founded on that mystery
connected with blood, especially human blood,
which God Himself has declared, but which has
never been fully unfolded : " The life of the flesh
is in the blood; and I have given it to you upon
the altar to make an atonement for your souls :
for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for
the soul." — Levit. xvil. 11. "Almost all things
are by the law purged with blood; and, without

* Cf. Barton's Analogy, pt. vi., " The Analogy of Di-
vine W'isdom between the disposition in Men to believe in
the Saviours of Natioas, and the Saviour of Mankind."
Dublin, 1750.

shedding of blood, is no remission." — Heb. ix.
22.

We need not be surprised, then, that the an-
cients regarded human blood as the special and
only cure for that most dreadful of all disorders,
leprosy. The leprosy was selected by God Him-
self, from all other diseases, as the especial type
and symbol of sin, the very sacrament of death,
and as such He treats it all through the Mosaic
law.

Pliny, after describing " the white Leprosie,
called Elephantiasis," observes :

" iEgypti peculiare malum ; et quum in reges incidisset,
populis funebre. Quippe in balneis solia temperebantur
humana sanguine ad medicinam," — Hist. Nat,, lib.
xxviii. cap. v. ; cf, cap. x.

Thus rendered by Philemon Holland :

"A peculiar malady is this and natural to the Egyp-
tians ; but looke when any of their Kings fell into it, woe
worth the subjects and poor people; for then were the
tubs and bathing vessels, wherein they sate in the baine
(i. e. bath), filled with men's blood for their cure."

This passage is quoted by Mr. Soane in an In-
teresting article on " Blood Baths in the Early and
Middle Ages." * After expressing his surprise
" that the Christians In the Middle Ages adopted
the Pagan rather than the Jewish belief," and
stating that the Emperor Constantino was only
restrained from using this revolting remedy In
consequence of a vision, this writer proceeds :

"The use of the blood-bath seems to have been by far
too common both in ancient times and in the Middle
Ages. In the time of the great leprosy this belief must
have given occasion to numberless cruelties, more espe-
cialljf as children and maidens were the objects of it, a
class the least likely to be able to escape from the sacri-
fice demanded of them. After a time, however, it re-
ceived a check fron\ an opinion gradually gaining ground
that only the blood of those would be efficacious who
offered themselves freely and voluntarily for a beloved
sufferer."

Mr. Soane then gives the outlines of the old
German ballad of Armer Heinrich, or " Poor
Henry," which forms the basis of the American
poet's " Golden Legend," and then continues :

" The story of Amicus and Amelius is another fable of
the same kind ; and there is a similar tale related of
Louis XI. thinking to avoid his approaching death by
drinking the blood of young children. The historian
Gaguin (^Croniques de France, 1516, feuillet ccij.) testifies
to the fact : ' Every day he grew worse and worse, and
the medicines profited him nothing, though of a strange
character, for he vehemently hoped to recover by the
human blood which he drank and swallowed from certain
children. But he died at Tours.' Klinger has employed
the blood-bath to heighten the horrors of his Faust." '

In my Note on "France: Legends" (1" S. x,
p. 457.) I referred to the legend of " Monk Felix,"
which forms an episode in Mr. Longfellow's book :

* New Curiosities of Literature, Lond. 1849, vol. i.
p. 72.

2"'» S. No 61., FlcB. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

163

another note on the subject may be acceptable.
Lord Lindsay observes :

" A very beautiful legend of a monk on whose heart the
Benumbing thought had settled, ' Must not the bliss of
eternity pall at last, and shall we not weary of heaven ? '
— and who, after having been beguiled into a wood by a
song of a bird, and having passed as it seemed an hour
there listening to it, returned to the monastery to find an
whole generation had passed away during his absence,
and to learn by this experience that an eternity will not
suffice to exhaust the bliss of Paradise — has been related
with much feeling and beauty by the Rev. R. C. Trench,
in his volume entitled The Story of Justin Martin, and
other Poems, Lond. 1836.' " — Sketches of the Hist, of
Christian Art, vol. i. p. cciv.

According to the legend, the book which the
monk was reading before his trance was the
famous treatise of St. Austin, De Civitate Dei,
" Of the City of God." The penult chapter of
this noble work treats " Of the quality of the
Vision with which the Saints shall see God in the
World to come ; " and the last chapter treats
" Of the Eternal Felicity of the City of God, and
the perpetual Sabbath." This is alluded to in
the legend:

" In dem er lesen begann
Da traf er diese Stelle an :
Dass in dem Himmel wSre
Stets Freude ohne Schwere,
Und immer ohne Ende." *

In conclusion, I would ask with Elsie :

" Do you know the story
Of Christ and the Sultan's daughter?
That is the prettiest legend of them all."

Where did Longfellow get this story ? He
gives no note upon it.

In the last number (Feb. 14.) of that most
excellent and ably-conducted periodical, The
Saturday Review, appeared an article on " French
Romance in the Thirteenth Century," being a re-
view of a collection of five Nouvelles Franqoises,
published in Paris last year by MM. Moland et
C. D'Hericault. I subjoin a passage from this
article, as it relates to the subject of my Note :

" One of the most interesting portions of the editors'
pi'eface is their history of the Romance of Amis and
Aniile, the Orestes and Py lades of the Middle Ages. After
a careful critical examination into the oi'igin of the tale
and its historical foundation, together with a statement
of their grounds for believing it to be a poem grafted on
an Ecclesiastical chronicle, MM. Moland and D'Hericault
proceed to trace the successive transformations which
the story underwent. As they remark, an account of
these alone might furnish materials for an 'entire Philo-

* With regard to the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, to
which I before referred, and the Seven Sleepers of the
North, see Heywood's Hierarchie of the Blessed Angells,
p. 606., and Soane's New Curios, of Lit., vol. ii. p. 104.
As the latter writer observes, the legend has been repeated
by a multitude of Mahometan writers, and Mahomet
has even mserted it in the Koran.

sophic History of Literature — indicating, as it does,
clearly and i\x\\y, the influences affecting, at each period
of their career, at each stage of their development, the
legends, the Chansons de gestes, the poems, all the literary
materials, all the historic events, which, appropriated,
transformed, and dignified by poetry, have thus been mys-
teriously preserved for us during the Carlovingian age,
and brought down to the threshold of the Renaissance.'
. . . We may add that the miraculous cure of Amis, in
the romance oi Amis and Amile, has a striking similarity
to another Eastern tale — not, perhaps, so well known as
the one we have just mentioned. Tue Arabian chronicler
speaks of a king who, having lost a faithful servant by
his transformation into stone, is told that he can call his
friend back to life if he is willing to behead his two chil-
dren, and to sprinkle the ossified figure with their blood.
He makes up his mind to the sacrifice, but, as he ap-
proaches the children with his drawn sword, the will is
accepted by Heaven for the deed, and he suddenly sees
the stone restored to animation. In the story of the
Western friends and martyrs, we have Amile commanded
by the angel to cure Amis of leprosy by precisely the same
means, and we see the same readiness on the part of the
father to comply with the required condition. In this
case, however, the miracle is at once more pretentious and
less artistic. The children are actually beheaded, and
Amis is washed in their blood ; but when the two friends
return from church, whither they had repaired to render
thanks for the cure of Amis, they find them miraculously
brought back to life. In both stories the mother of the
boys is absent at prayers during the performance of the
miracle, and, on her return, entirely approves of the sup-
posed sacrifice. These and other points of resemblance,
taken in conjunction with the decidedly Oriental character
of the tale of the Emperor Coustant, serve to show that
the Western literature of the middle ages, if not actually
drawing its inspirations from that of the East, was at
least linked with it in close and constant communication.
" In their preface the editors promise us a collection of
prose tales of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, in
which they will ' recal to the memory of the reader all
the influences which occupy the literary stage down to
the Renaissance.' We shall most gladly welcome the
publication of these romances, if they depict, half as
vividly as the present series, the manners and spirit of
their age. In the meantime, we sincerely thank MM.
Moland and D'Hericault for this unpretending but truly
valuable contribution to the history of an early European
literature."

EittlONNACH.

SUAKSFEABIANA.

Cymheline, Act V. Sc. 5. —

" The piece of tender air, thy virtuous daughter.
Which we call mollis aer ; and mollis aer
We term it mulier : which mulier, I divine.
Is this most constant wife."

Upon the passage which contains these lines
Coleridge remarks :

" It is not easy to conjecture why Shakespeare should
have introduced this ludicrous scroll, which answers no
one purpose, either propulsive, or explicatory, unless as a
joke on etymology." — JVotes on Shakespeare, i. 131.

But, the "joke on etymology " is somewhat
older than Shakspeare's time. In the Origincs

164

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2tt«i S. No 61., Feb. 28. '67.

of Isidorus Hispalensis (circa a.d. 620) is the fol-
lowing passage :

" Mulier, a mollitie, tamquam mollier, detracta litera et
mutata, appellata est mulier." — Isid. Orig. ii. 2.

And, moreover, in the Poentdus of Plautus
(circa B.C. 170), i. 2. 36., is, I believe, a similar
derivation of the word mulier.

Besides this etymology, it may be worth while
to place Professor Max Miiller's derivation of
brother and sister :

"The original meaning of 6Amtar (Sanskrit, brother)
seems to have been he who carries or assists ; of svasar
(sister), she who pleases or consoles — svasti meaning in
Sanskrit joy or happiness." — Oxford Essays, 1856, p. 16.

The readers of Fielding will recal the passage
in which his hero carries the heroine in his arms
through some danger or fatigue ; whereupon the
novelist takes occasion to advise his countrywomen
to make choice of lovers whose stalwart arms
should be serviceable on like occasions.

In the Romance language the Latin mulier is
represented by moUer, molher, moiller, moillier ;
and matrimonium by molierarisa, which is yet
nearer the derivation of Isidorus : " Ara digam de
matremonis, so es de la molieransas (maintenant
parlous de mariages, c'est a dire des epousailles)."
See Ragnouard's Lexique Roman, iv. 249.

The Italian mogliere, moglie^ appears also con-
firmatory of the derivation from mollis.

S. Singleton.

Greenwich.

Strada and Shakspeare. — In reading Vorstius,
De Latinitate merito suspectd, the other day, I
came upon a passage (p. 13.) in which that author
criticises Strada for using the phrase, " integu-
mento corporis se evolvere," instead of " mori."
It seemed worth " making note of," from its iden-
tity in meaning with Hamlet's " shuffle off this
mortal coil." J. G. F.

Glasgow.

Shahspeare's Portrait (2"'> S. iii. 61.) —The fol-
lowing Notes relative to portraits of the great poet
occur in one of Vertue's MSS. in the British Mu-

" A Copy of the Picture of Shakespear, painted, and in
posesion of the Lord Halifax, which Picture S"" Godfrey
painted for Dryden, and Dryden made a Poem on S"" God-
frey. In the possession of Mr. H. Howard, 1716.

" The Picture of Shakespear, one original in possession
of Mr. Keych of the Temple [1719]. He bought it for
forty guineas of Mr. Baterton, who bought it of S"" W.
Davenant, to whom it was left by will of John Taylor,
who had it of Shakespear. It was painted by one Taylor,
a player, cotemporary with Shakespear and his intimate

friend. Another of Shakespear, painted in oil, by ,

1695.

" 1719. Mr. Betterton told Mr. Keck several times that
the Picture of Shakespeare he had was painted by John
Taylor, a Player, who acted for Shakespear. This John

Taylor, in his will, left it to S"^ Will. Davenant, and at
the death of S' William Mr. Betterton bought it, and at
his death Mr. Keck bought it, in whose possession it now
is. These following verses, to put under the plate [ ? ] of
Shakespear, are made by Mr. Keck purposely at my re-
quest :

" ' Shakespear ! such thoughts inimitable shine,
Drest in thy words, thy fancy seems Divine ;
'Tis Nature's Mirrour, where she views each grace,
And all the various Features of her Face.' "

Z. z.

COMMON CACOLOGY.

It was, I think, in Russell's Life of Moore that
I saw it stated of Lord Castlereagh that he always
used the phrase to join issue as meaning to agree,
a singular mistake in one who should have been
conversant with the legal forms of speech in or-
dinary usance.

In the same book it is stated that on a certain
occasion (I have not the book at hand, and so
cannot refer to page or date), a discussion arose
about the use of the relative personal whose, as
applied to things neuter ; and Moore, who took
the proper view, records that his confidence in his
own opinion was shaken when he found authority
for whose in — (what ?) poetical writings ! Surely
this makes all the diff*erence ; whose, as applied to
things neuter, is allowable in the personifications
of poetry, but it sounds harshly, in my ear at
least, when so introduced in prose ; it seems much
as if one were to invoke the Muse in a dry ofiicial
despatch.

I recollect, in my college days, an esteemed
sub-rector giving out that he would not accept
from an undergraduate a theme with the word
development used in it, and I am surprised to find
in Longfellow's Hiawatha, dove employed (though
I admit not unreasonably) as the preterite of dive.

I recollect, many years ago, hearing an old
gentleman, who spoke and wrote remarkably well,
contend that to irrigate meant to drain; and I
shall never forget the good-humoured satisfaction
with which he received correction from me, pro-
ducing Johnson from a shelf at hand.

I further remember noting in The Times, a year
and a half ago, an amusing blunder quoted of a
young ensign who spoke of seeing his captain
sereimding (e. e. promenading) in the street with
his wife.

But my present object is to call the attention of
yourself and your readers to the common errors of
speech that I have heard in various society.

Thus an ordinary form of writing Is that a ship
is under weigh. The mistake arises from the pre-
liminary proceeding of weighing anchor ; but the
fact is, that when a ship has weighed anchor, she
gets way on, and is under way.

Again, the word assured is most improperly-
made to do duty for informed : as, " I ara assured

2^<i S. No 61., Feb, 28. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

165

that such is the fact, but I must take leave to
doubt it." Now, if the speaker or writer be as-
sured of the fact, he is not at liberty to doubt it.
» Further, why should one say that he enjoys
had health, when bad health plainly cannot be en-
joyed ; or why should one say that he dissuaded
his friend from the course pursued, when the fact
of his friend having pursued that course shows
that he did not dissuade him, but only advised him
against it.

How often do we hear some such expression as
"I've got no right to be asked these questions,"
or, "I've no right to be bullied by you," the
speaker wishing to signify that you have no right
to question him, and failing signally to express his
meaning.

I regret to notice a tendency towards the in-
discriminate use of partially and partly. I see
people already running their heads against the
well-sounding metaphysical terms normal and ab-
normal. I know a gentleman who is reported to
have said of a certain place that he thought it
unjustly descried; and the same gentleman I have
known systematically adopt, in a dinner invita-
tion, the familiar mercantile conclusion, and re-
quest you to dine " and oblige yours truly."

But, above all, you will confer special benefit
on the Queen's English, if you will knock out the
vulgarism of assisting to mutton, and drive from
among us the slovenly style which we are borrow-
ing from Commercial America in the phrase to
avail of : the restitution here of the pronoun ob-
jective must be made at once, or the solecism
will be established, if it be not so already.

Finally, those of your readers conversant with
courts of justice cannot have failed to remark the
form in which the uneducated class of the com-
munity take the concluding part of the usual oath,
" So help me God." They almost invariably pro-
nounce it, " So help my God."

On a recent occasion I saw a petition signed
by three men sentenced for burglary ; after, as a
mattef of course, accusing the jury of bias, and
the witnesses of perjury, they wound up with the
assertion of their innocence, and the attestation
thus pluralised from the original error : " So help
our Gods!"

I mention this circumstance in order that those
at whose imperfections I have aimed above, may
reflect how indifference to grammatic accuracy
may lead to the grave sin of polytheism !

W. T. M.

Hong Kong, 13 Dec. 1856.

Minor ^attg»

Iron Slag : its Application to Commercial Pur-
poses.— I trust it will be admitted I have proved
bricks, tiles, pipes, and pottery can be made cheaper

and more durable from iron or clay slags than
from any other material ; having neither drying
nor burning to contend with, wherein lies all the
difficulty to be yet overcome by the advocates of
machinery versus handmaking by the common
process. And is it not reasonable to conclude,
that as iron ore is plentiful in the neighbourhood
of London, it will soon be manufactured where
the articles produced are required, whether coal
be found in the neighbourhood or not? — as the esti-
mate for bricks alone for London is 200,000,000
per annum, and it appears they are now supplied
within a circuit of 100 miles. If the carriage,
coals, and labour, attending the drying and burn-
ing of bricks, &c., are saved by the use of iron
slag, it will also enable the inhabitants of London
to use their dust and ashes for disinfecting the
greater part of their present sewage materials, or
rather preventing infection taking place, by mix-
ing and removing the same in a dry state before
they are washed into the drains ; and it may also
be applied to the contents of the sewers for disin-
fecting instead of lime, being much cheaper and
on the spot ; and I should think with far more
benefit, particularly if used for agricultural pur-
poses, as all earths are found to be the best for
disinfecting noxious materials. W. G. Elliott.
Blisworth.

Warrant for the Expenses of the Funerall of
King Charles I. —

" By virtue of an Ordinance of both Houses of Parlia-
ment of the One and twentieth daie of September 1643,
these are to will and require you, Out of such Publique
Revenue, as now is, or shall be in your hands, to pay
unto Tho. Herbert and Anthony Mildmay 200/., and to
Col" Harrison 300/., in all the Sum of Five Hundred
pounds, towards satisfaction of the Charges, and Expences
of the King's Funerall. And for soo doing this together
with their Acquittances, for the Keceipte thereof, shall be
your Warrant, and Discharge ; And also to the Auditor
generall to allowe the same in your Accompts. Dated
at the Committee of Lords and Commons for the Publique
Revenue sitting at Westminster the fifth of February,
1648.

" Signed by Tho. Grey.

Hen. Mildmay.

John Trenchard.

Cor. Holland.

H. Edmonds.
"To our verie Loving freind Thomas Fauconbridg,
Esq., Receivor generall of the Publique Revenue."

[We are indebted to the courtesy of its possessor for
permission to print the foregoing interesting document.]

" New Interest Men.'^ — Mr. Crofton Croker, in
his Narratives Illustrative of the Contests in Ire-
land in 1641 and 1690, gives the following parti-
culars in a note, p. 125. :

" Many curious traditions are current in Ireland re-
specting the manner in which Elizabethan and Crom-
wellian grants have been obtained from their soldiers b3'
the native Irish. An estate in the south of Ireland, at
present worth a thousand a -year, was risked by a trooper
to whose lot it fell, upon the turn up of a card, and is

166

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"» S. No 61., Feb, 28. '57.

now commonly called ' the Trump Acres.' And an adjoin-
ing estate of nearly the same value was sold by his com-
rade for 'five jacobuses (five pounds) and a white horse.'
A singular story is also told of a considerable property
having been purchased for a silver tobacco stopper and a
broad sword."

Abuba.

Marriage Custom. — During the performance of
a marriage some time ago, at Whalley in Lanca-
shire, I was startled by the clerk saying, " God
speed them well." This was at the end of the
adjuration, " I require and charge you both," &c.
Perhaps your readers may know of other places
where this old custom still lingers. Ci-ericus.

" Devil and Bag of Nails." — It has generally
been supposed this is a corruption of the sign of
the " Satyr and Bacchanals," but in the trials of
Catlin, Patterson, and others, for conspiracy {Re-
markable Trials, vol. ii. p. 14., 1765), one of the
witnesses describing the fellow's haunts, says :

" He went into a public-house, the sign of the ' Devil
and Bag of Nails,' for so that Gentry called it among
themselves (though it was the Blac/i Moor's Head and
Woolpack\ by Buckingham Gate."

A. A.

Poets' Corner.

Corruption of Judges. — From a broadside of
1648, entitled The Names, Offices, and Rewards of
Parliament Men, Sfc, among other curious matter
I extract the following : —

" Serjeant Wilde, justiciarius itinerans, Anglice, jour-
neyman judge, had, after the hanging of Captaine Burlye,
lOOOZ. out of the privy purse of Darby House ; 'tis thought
he afforded a great penniworth in his service, which an-
other would not have done for 10,000/. And it is aflSrmed
hee had lOOOZ. more upon the acquittall of Major Eolfe ;
so it is all one to him whether hee hangs or he hangs
not."

Ciy. Hopper.

Heber : Cowper. — At 2'"' S. iii. 135. are quoted
Heber's lines : —

" No hammer fell, no ponderous axes rung,
Like some tall palm the mystic fabric sprung :
Majestic silence ! "

Cowper had previously expressed the same
idea : —

" Silently as a dream the fabric rose,
No sound of hammer nor of saw was there,
Ice upon ice," &c. — Palace of Ice.

Let me add from Milton : —

" Anon, out of the earth a fabric huge
Rose like an exhalation." — Par. Lost.

J. W. Farrer.

Opera first Mentioned. —

" From a MS. Diurnal of the Parliament, 1658, in the
possession of the descendant of Clement Walker, John
Walker Heneage, of Compton-house, I am able to shew
that, besides Anthony Wood's concert at Oxford, in the
year 1658, 'the opera' was first mentioned. This docu-
ment is singular ;

" ' Thursday, Feb. 5, 1658. — The Lords being ac-
quainted that, notwithstanding the Laws against stage-
plays and interludes, yet there are stage-plays, interludes,
and things of like nature, called Opera, acted, to the scan-
dal of Religion and the Government, — ordered a com-
mittee.'

** I cannot make out the names of the Committee,
except Lord Claypole." — Bowles's Life of Ken, i. 244.

DjiLTA.

workmen's terms.

Has any attempt ever been made to form a col-
lection of workmen's terms ? I do not mean a
Technical Dictionary, by which is generally un-
derstood those peculiar words used by the fol-
lowers of particular arts, which most men of
science are familiar with. I allude rather to such
household words as the hard-handed workman
uses at the bench, the lathe, or the smithy, when
describing to a brother workman some process in
the handicraft in which they are both engaged.

I do not know that any such Dictionary exists.
I do know that it could not but be very useful to
philologists and to antiquaries.

As '• N. & Q." must, I suppose, by this time
have made its way into every Mechanics' Institute
in the kingdom, will you allow me a small space
to hint to some of the intelligent members of
such institutes what good service they might ren-
der by forwai'ding to " N. & Q." a collection of
the terms used by them in their various arts and
callings ? If they do so, and you, Mr. Editor, find
space for such contributions, I have no doubt
many readers will be gratified, and that many of
your more learned correspondents will, on the one
hand, pick up much useful information which they
would not otherwise obtain, and, on the other, be
tempted in return to throw the light of their
learning on the origin of many terms, to the great
delight and instruction of those who use them.

At all events, this hint will not occupy much
space : so I hope you will find room for it, and let
us see whether some good results may not follow.

w. o. w.

COLONEL NICOLLS.

Colonel Richard NicoUs commanded the expe-
dition fitted out by the Duke of York in the year
1664 for the capture of the province of New Ne-
therlands from the Dutch. Upon the surrender
of the province Colonel NIcolls administered the
government for three years with singular ability
and prudence. Graham, in his History of North
America, says that, —

" He was long remembered with respect and kindness by
a people whom he had found hostile and divided ; and
whom, notwithstanding that he had been constrained to

■^nd S. No 61., Feb. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

167

ileprive them of liberty and independence, he left friendly,
united, and contented."

From the epitaph on the monument erected to
the memory of Colonel NicoUs in Ampthill Church,
Bedfordshire, it appears that he had been a groom
of the bedchamber to the Duke of York, and had
commanded a troop of horse in the rebellion ; and
that he fell fighting bravely against the Dutch in
a naval engagement in the year 1672, being
pierced by a cannon ball while on board the ad-
miral's ship.

In two letters written by Sir Edward Hyde to
Sir Richard Brown, and which will be found in
the fourth volume of Evelyn's Diary and Corre-
spondence., pp. 233. 235., he desires his services to
Mr. Nicolls. The editor is at a loss to know who
this Mr. Nicolls was : may he not have been the
subsequent Governor of New York ?

It would be exceedingly gratifying to obtain
some farther particulars of this staunch royalist,
and of his family and descendants. Perhaps some
of the correspondents or readers of " N. & Q."
may be able to furnish the information desired.

Henkx Nicoll.

New York.

NUMISMATIC QUERY.

Looking over a quantity of foreign silver to-
day, I found two coins which I had not be-
fore met with, and have never seen mentioned.
They are both of the dollar size, slightly wider
as to spread, and a shade thinner. The ob-
verse of one has four small quadrilateral in-
dented cantons, with raised characters : those at
the top of the field reading 5 p ', to the left ter,
to the right vir, and at the bottom 1809 ; the
whole surrounded by a wreath. The reverse has
only a shield charged with bars ; the arms of Ar-
ragon, surmounted by a coronet, and resting on a
Uower, without any inscription. The 5 p ' evi-
dently stand for five pesetas, equivalent to the
duro, or dollar ; and the piece has every appear-
ance of a re-struck coin^ probably issued by the
Arragonese Junta whilst the intrusive Joseph
occupied the throne of Spain. Had I met with
this only, I should have rested satisfied with my
own explanation ; but as regards the other piece,
although bearing a strong general resemblance, I
am completely at fault. The obverse reads at
top 1821, to the left pb", to the right vi, and at
the bottom 30 sous. The reverse has a lozenge-
shaped shield charged in the 1st and 4th quarters,
the arms of Arragon in the 2nd and 3rd, with the
castle of Castile : the flower has taken the place
of the coronet, and the shield itself rests on a
tablet or canton, inscribed salus populi. Sup-
posing FB° to stand for Ferdinando, the sixth
Ferdinand had been dead for more than sixty
years in 1821. The sou forms no part of the

Spanish coinage, and 30 sous are not one-third
the value of a dollar. If some one among your
many well-informed correspondents can throw any
light on these very curious pieces, I shall feel
much obliged. John J. A. Boase.

Alverton Yean, Penzance, Feb. 13, 1857.

Apolonia and Fravgipani. — What is that ex-
traordinary story of a certain Apolonia, wife of
Count Frangipani ? He was imprisoned in some
castle in the Netherlands, and she effected his es-
cape in a very remarkable manner about the year
151 1. I have but a shadowy rem^nbrance of this
glorious romance in real life, and should be so
glad to find it in print somewhere. A. S.

On following the Mass. — The late Rev. J. A.
Mason, in his review of Dr. Hook's sermon,
Hear the Church,, says :

"It is not necessary that the language of the Mass
should be in English for public edification. The priest is
not addressing the people, but God ; he is not performing
an office that directly regards them, but Him to whom
the sacrifice is ofiiered; and if they join in the intention
for which the sacrifice is offered, this is sufficient, and for
this purpose any English prayer-book adapted to the
sacrifice is even better than the Mass service translated :
in fine, the language used in offering this sacrifice is pe-
culiarly that of the officiator, and no one's else : yet the
Catholic church furnishes a translation of the Missal to all
who desire it, and English Missals are in use in all our
chapels. But I know many priests who, when they are
not the celebrants, prefer any Catholic prayer-book to the
Missal, as more consistent, and even more conducive to
private devotion."

Will F. C. H. or some other of your Roman Ca-
tholic contributors, oblige me by answering the
following questions : 1. When was the Missal first
translated into English for the use of the laity ?
2. What is the date of the first English Prayer-
Book containing devotions adapted to the sacri-
fice ? 3. How was the Mass followed by the
laity before the Missal was translated for their
use, or before Prayer-Books containing Devotions
for Mass were written or compiled ? W. C.

HoweWs " EpistolcB Ho-JEUants." — An eminent
antiquary, still living, once told me that he had
made large collections towards a new edition of
this most interesting and valuable appendage to
the history of the reigns of James I. and Charles I. ;
but that he had made them over to a descendant
of Howell for that purpose.

Is that person living, and is the design still
cherished ? If not, where are the papers ?

I have heard it broadly asserted that this work
is factitious, and was composed by the author
when in prison.

Can any reader of " N. & Q." point out the

168

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N« 61., Feb. 28. '57.

evidence on which an assertion apparently so
irreconcilable with the internal testimony of so
many of the letters rests ? F. K.

Bath.

" Last of the Mohicans" a Tragedy. — Who is
the author of The Last of the Mohicans, a tragedy
in five acts ? Published in 1842. X.

" The Reform Deformed." — Who is the author
of the following political piece, The Reform De-
formed, or, the Fate of his Majesty s Good Ship
the State, a tragedy in three acts, by Lord J.
R 1, 8vo., London, 1831 ? X.

John Lodge. — We shall be glad of any par-
ticulars respecting John Lodge, I)eputy-keeper of
the Records in» Birmingham Tower, Dublin. He
was the author of The Peerage of Ireland, London
and Dublin, 4 vols. 8vo., 1754. A new edition
was published by Mervyn Archdall, A.M., in
seven volumes 8vo. The MS. collections respect-
ing Irish history were secured by the govern-
ment, 500Z. per ann. being granted to his widow.
A transcript in sixteen folio volumes was sold at
Sir William Betham's sale for 155Z. C. & R.

Ambrose Serle. — Can any of your correspon-
dents give us any information respecting Ambrose
Serle, author of The Art of Writing, London,
12rao., 1767, (another edition, London, 12mo.,
1782) ? C. & R.

Meaning of'''' Two Turkey ses or London Drapers"
— What does R. C[arew], Esq., in his eulogy on
the English tongue in Camden's Remaines (edit.
1674, p. 57.), mean by " two Turkeyses or the
London drapers " in the following passage ? —

" I come now to the last and sweetest point of the
sweetness of our tongue, which shall appear the more
plainly, if, like two Turkeyses or the London Drapers,* we
match it with our neighbours. The Italian is pleasant
... the French delicate ... the Spanish majestical, but
fulsome," &c.

Makk Antony Lower.

Lewes.

Passage in Machines " Dumb Knight." — In
Machin's Dumb Knight, Act III. Sc. 1., is the
following, to me unintelligible, passage :

" Doth this lord Alphonso turn the orator to an ante-
lope?"

Is this a proverbial phrase ? Dunelmensis.

Humphrey Booth of Dublin. — I shall feel
greatly obliged to any of your Irish correspond-
ents who can give me information respecting
Humphrey Booth, Gent., who was living in Ire-
land (and as it is supposed in Dublin) in 1672. I

[* It is singular that the words quoted by our corre-
spondent in Italic are omitted in Carew's Essay on the
English Tongue, printed in 1723, 4to. — Ed.]

wish chiefly to learn the name of his wife, and the
date of his marriage and death, together with the
names, &e., of his issue. His daughter Letitia
married Nathaniel Gore of Artaman and Newtown
Gore (according to Burke) in 1711, ancestor of
the present Sir Robert Gore Booth. What pro-
fession did he follow, or what office did he hold in
that country ? J. B.

" Utere jure tuo," S^x. — I shall be obliged if
you or a correspondent will kindly inform me who
the poet is who is thus referred to in A Reply to
the Neiu Test of the Church of England's Loyalty,
4to., Lond. 1687 ?

" Thus says j'our Poet :

' Utere jure tuo, Cassar, sectamque Lutheri

Ense, Rota, Ponto, furibus \_sic ?] Igne neca.' "

Also in what library is deposited a copy of A
Reply to the Two Answers of the New Test of the
Church of England: s Loyalty, 4to., 1687 ? *

BiBLlOTHECAR. CheTHAM.

Cromwell Family. — The papers are quoting
the following from the Ohio Statesman:

" The Cromwells still live — the line of Oliver in direct
descent from the veritable Oliver that drove out the
Rump Parliament, still lives ! A part of the family live
in Claj' county, Indiana. They are farmers, rather above
mediocrity in their vicinitj'-; intelligent, and in full pos-
session of the family historj'. They still keep up the
name of Oliver in every fiimily. Oliver Cromwell V. now
lies in the cemetery at Bowling Green. He died there an
aged, respected, and venerated citizen of Clay county in
1855."

Through whom can these be descended from the
Protector ? Through the second son, who was in
the army, and of whom so little is known ? Or
through some illegitimate son, taking his father's
name ? As " N. & Q." is heartily welcomed in
America, we may hope that some Transatlantic
antiquary will obtain what information he can
from these Cromwells on this point.

Theelkeld.
Cambridge.

Double Hexameter. — Can you inform me, Mr.
Editor, who was the author of the following sin-
gularly expressive double hexameter ?
" Si Christum
""'^f I nihil est si cetera ^ '^'''''^

discis

Cambridge.

\ nescis."

G. W. A.

Serjeant- Surgeons and Presidents of the College
of Physicians. — I should be obliged by any of
your correspondents telling me where I could
find a list of the Serjeant-surgeons from the first
appointment to the present time (the appointment

[* This tract is in the British Museum, old catalogue,
art. Test, Press-mark, T. 763. 40.]

2"* S. NO 61., Fbb. 28. '67.3

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

169

is now held by Sir Benjamin Brodie and Mr.
Keate) ; and also a list of the Presidents of the
College of Physicians. It would be as well if the
College of Physicians would do as the College of
Surgeons does, print in their annual list a list of
the Presidents. C. H.

William Robinson, Architect, S^c. — Who was
William Robinson, Secretary to H.. M. Board of
Works, and Clerk of the Works at Greenwich
Hospital, 174G— 1775? From Malcolm's Londin.
Rediv. ii. 442. I learn that he was commissioned
in 1767 to rebuild the west side of the Royal
Exchange : he must therefore have been an archi-
tect of some eminence. Is anything known of his
family or other works ? * Dunelmensis.

JBecktashgee, or the makers of " Beclitash." —
The Becktashgee form a secret society in Turkey,
numbering many thousands of Mahoraedans in its
ranks ; no Christian can partake of the mysteries
of this brotherhood. One day during the summer
of 1855, an English merchant captain, whilst walk-
ing tlirough the streets of a Turkish quarter of
Stamboul, encountered an Osmanli who made
use of various signs of Freemasonry (the English-
man was a brother), some of which signs the cap-
tain understood, and some not. Neither party
could speak a single word of the other's language.
Query, For what purpose was this order insti-
tuted ? who was the founder ? and what do the
members profess ? I put these Queries because
I never was able to obtain any information in
Turkey respecting a society which I have been
given to understand exercises considerable in-
fluence, both social and political, over the whole
Turkish empire. W. B. C.

_ The Prefix " Pi/." — Within five miles of the
city of Dunfermline in Scotland, there are a great
many places whose names begin with Pit (written
Pet and Peth in charters of the twelfth century).
I shall feel obliged to any of your readers who
will throw some light on the origin of this pre-
fix, and of the etymology of the names themselves.
The following is a list of the names alluded to,
viz. : Pittencrieff, Pitfirrane, Pitliver, Pitdinnie,
Pitconochie, Pitbauchlie, Pitcorthie, Pitreavie,
Pitscottie, and Pitatherie. Such a cluster of
names with the prefix Pit is nowhere else to be
found in Scotland. Do they refer to a Druidical
origin ? E.^H.

Meaning of " In." — There are a great many
places in Scotland having the prefix In, such as
Inverness, Invergordon, Inverteil, Inverary, In-
veresk, Inverkeithing, Inverleithen, &c. In an
old document of the twelfth or thirteenth century,

[* William Robinson died at his house in Scotland
Yard, Oct. 7, 1775.]

I find Inversk is written down Infrex. Perhaps
the other names in this list may have been ori-
ginally also so written. I would feel particularly
indebted to any of your readers to give me the
meaning of this prefix In. T. S.

The Sin of Gehazi. — In Donne's Sermons
(vol. i. 275, Alford,) there occurs the following :

" Simon Magus gave the name to a Sin, and so did
Gehazi, and Sodom did so."

To what sin did Gehazi give name ? I have
sought in vain in the various books of references
within my reach. J. Eastwood.

Girtin the Artist. — Can any of your numerous
City readers inform me whether he was a freeman
of any of the City Companies ? or whether his
father, who Avas an extensive rope and cordage
manufacturer in Southwark, was a member of any
of those ancient guilds ? The question is asked
with reference to a memoir of this artist being in
contemplation. Inquirbb.

Hollands, Geneva Gin. — Will some of the cor-
respondents of "N. & Q.," versed in the history
of our social progress, tell us when the spirits
known as Hollands and Geneva were first im-
ported into this country ? I presume they take
their respective names from the places from which
they were imported. I would ask, therefore,
when are they first mentioned in our Statute
Book, and for any early allusions to them among
our old dramatic and satirical writers ? -Let me
add, that before sending this Query, I have con-
sulted Beckmann's Inventions, Nares's Glossary,
S^c, without finding any information on the sub-
ject. Old Tom.

Portraits of a Literary Trio. — I have a large
oil painting, 5f feet by 4 J feet, representing three
individuals in literary consultation, — one evi-
dently explaining some particular topic ; another
appears intently listening ; whilst the third is in
the act of reaching down a volume, as if to refer
and settle the point in question. The historic
tradition respecting this picture (for it has been
in one family the best part of a century) is, that
the three individuals are Pope, Addison, and
Steele, and that they are compiling The Spec-
tator. The likenesses of Pope and Addison have
been recognised by many competent judges. The
third person in the picture cannot be recognised
as Steele, as it appears that of a man about fifteen
years younger than either of the other two ; whilst,
in point of fact, Steele was I believe the elder by
a year or so. It has been suggested by some that
the third party bears a resemblance to Boling-
broke ; by others, that it is Thomson the poet.
The costume of the three is that of Queen Anne's
time, the period when they flourished.

Can any of your intelligent readers give me any

no

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 61., Feb. 28. '57.

information whether they have heard or read of
such a work being in existence ? If so, by whom
it was painted ?

It has been suggested that the painting is either
by Richardson, Kneller, or Dobson, artists who
were in celebrity at that time. The writer in-
clines to its being the work of the former, on
account of the magnificent development of the
several heads, that artist being celelDrated in that
particular. Any item of information which any
of your esteemed correspondents can furnish me
with respecting either the subjects in this picture,
or the artist, will be thankfully received.

Thomas Timothy.

147. Castle Street, Reading.

Anonymous Portraits. — A portrait collector
would feel obliged to be informed for whom the
portraits with the lines written underneath were
mtended ? there being no name of painter or en-
graver, nor anything but the verses to indicate
them.

No. 1. is rather an old print bust on a pedestal,
melancholy face, with the lines under, viz. : —

" Attack'd by Sickness, and to Pain a Prey,
I keep my humour cheerful still and gay,
With sour grimace and magisterial pride
These canting Sots the Stoicks Pain defied,
Yet fell beneath the burthen, when 'twas try'd :
None but myself did e'er that Pitch attain,
To sport with Misery and jest in Pain."

No. 2, No names of engraver, &c. : —

" Behould the man whose Wordes and Workes were one,
Whose life and labours have few equals known ;
Whose sacred Laj-s his Browes with Bayes have bound,
And him his age's Poet-laureate crown'd.
When Envy scarce could hate whom all admir'd,
Who lived beloved, and a Saint expir'd."

Signed in the original " John Vicars."

No. 3. With IZ. WA. underneath the lines ;

<* This was for j'outh strength, mirth and Avit, that time
Most count their golden age ; but 'twas not thine.
Thine was the later ye^res so much refin'd
From youth's dross, mirth and wit ; as thy pure mind
Thought (like the Angels) nothing but the praise
Of thy Creator, in these last, best Dayes.
Witnes this Booke (thy Emblem), which begins
With love ; but endes with sighes and teares for Sins." *

M. (4.)

" Carrenare" — Will you, or one of your readers,
have the kindness to explain the two lines in
Chaucer, in one of which this word occurs ? —

" Go hoodlesse into the drie see.
And come home by the Carrenare."

The lines are in col. i. p. 327. of the 1st volume
of Chalmers' edition of the English Poets. The

[* No. 3. is that of Dr. John Donne, engraved by
Marshall, and prefixed to Donne's Poems, edit. 1654, and
probably to other editions. ThQ lines are by Izaak
Walton.]

poem is there called " Chaucer's Dream," but in
some other editions it is called " The Boke of the
Duchesse." W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

Bullman: Miner. — Can any one inform me if
there are at present in England any descendants
of one Bullman, who, being possessed of much
mining land in Cornwall, rendered Edward III.
efficient aid in his French wars.

The monarch changed his loyal subject's name
from Bullman to Miner, or Myner.

I will be much obliged if any one will give me,
or tell me, where I can get any account of him or
his family. 2 p.

Poman Measures. — In II Vaticano of Pistolesi
the measures are given thus, 201 3/4, 6 1/3, &c. ;
the first whole numbers are Koman palms, but
what are the others, and what is the meaning of
the italic/? The numbers cannot be "oncie,"
because they are subdivisions of the foot, and not
of the palm. Architkctus.

" Lorcha" Meaning of. — What is the meaning
and derivation of Lorcha. The word has become
familiar to us by the debates on the Chinese war
arising out of the afiiiir of the Lorcha Arrow.

M. O. B.

Hengist and Horsa. — As many writers now
assume that Hengist and Horsa have lost their
historical character, and can only be regarded as
myths, may I ask where I can see this question
fully treated ? and who was the first English writer
who denied their historical existence ? Scotus,

^^Ezehiers Wheels." — Can you give me any in-
formation concerning the author of the following
work ?

" Ezekiel's Wheels : a Treatise concerning Divine Pro-
vidence, very seasonable for all Ages, bj' Tho. Duresme,
&c. London, printed by J. G. for Kichard Royston, at
the Angell in Ivie-lane, 1653."

I have looked in Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica,
both authors and subjects, in vain. The work is a
very curious one, and replete with much learning.

K. C.

Cork.

[Our correspondent is fortunate in possessing a work
not to be found in the libraries of the Bodleian or the
British Museum. A copy of it was knocked down to the
late Mr. Pickering, at the sale of the Rev. H. F. Lyte's
library in 1849, bound with some other pieces hy the
same author. JEzekieVs Wheels was the last production
of that wise and good man. Dr. Thomas Morton, succes-
sively Dean of Gloucester and Winchester, Bishop of
Chester, Lichfield and Coventry, and Durham. Izaak
Walton, who emphatically styles him " My friend," has
left us, in the second edition of his Life of Dr. Donne, the
following beautiful sketch of bis character: "God hath

2"d S. K« 61., I'EB. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

171

been so good to his Church," says Walton, " as to aiford
it in every age some such men to serve at his altar, as
have been piously ambitious of doing good to mankind ;
a disposition that is so like to God himself, that it owes
itself only to Him, who takes a pleasure to behold it in
His creatures. These times [1658] He did bless with
many such ; some of which still live to be patterns of
apostolical charity, and of more than human patience. I
have said this, because I have occasion to mention one of
them in my following discourse, namely. Dr. Morton, the
most laborious and learned Bishop of Durham ; one that
God hath blessed with perfect intellectuals and a cheerful
lieart at the age of ninety-four years — and is yet living:
• — one, that in his days of plentj' had so large a heart as
to use his large revenues to the encouragement of learning
and virtue, and is now — be it spoken with sorrow — re-
duced to a narrow estate, which he embraces without
repining; and still shews the beauty of his mind by so
liberal a hand, as if this were an age in which ' to-mor-
row were to care for itself.' I have taken a pleasure in
giving the reader a short but true character of this good
man, my friend." Bishop Morton died on Sept. 22, 1659,
in his ninety-fifth year, and the forty-fourth of his epis-
copate.]

" Erasmus Sarcerius." — Having lately picked
up a rare old portrait of this Unitarian controver-
sialist, with the above inscription on the label, I
have endeavoured, in vain, to find out what Sar-
co'ius means. In the Nuuvelle Biographie Ge-
nerale, now publishing by Didot, he is named
Erasmus Joannes, or Erasme do Jean, but the
word " Sarcerius " does not occur at all. In a
note at the foot of the article reference is made to
Simon's Histoire Critique des principaux Commeu-
tateurs du Nouveau Testament. Perhaps some cor-
respondent who can consult this work or IMoreri
can solve my difficulty. Lethrediensis.

[Our correspondent is in error. Erasmus Sarcerius was
a Lutheran divine, born in 1501 at Annaberg, in Saxony,
and studied at Leipzig and Wittenberg. He afterwards
taught at Kostock and other places, and -was subsequently
court-preacher" and superintendent at Nassau, offices
which he filled until 1548. He was the author of twentj'
diflTerent works, among others Methodus in pracipuos
ScripiurtB Divina: Locos, Bas. 1538, which was translated
by Rjxhard Taverner (London, by John Byddell, accord-
ing to Lowndes), 1538. Taverner would never have
translated the work of a reputed Arian or Socinian, and
dedicate it to that orthodox '" Defender of the Faith,"
Henry VHI. The Arian or Socinian was Jauson, or
.Joannis Erasmus, who was expelled from the rectorship
of the school of Antwerp for the religious tenets he held.
Sarcer, or Sarcerius, was a family name in Saxony. Be-
sides Erasmus, we find a schoolman named Reinerus
Sarcerius, a Johann Sarcer, a moralist, and a Wilhelm
Sarcerius, son of Erasmus, Protestant pastor of the Peter-
Paul Church of Eisleben. Vide Zedler, Univers. Lex."]

Sir Richard Stapledon. — Can any of your
readers give me any information respecting Sir
Richard Stapledon, in connexion with Cripple-
gate, London ? There is a monument to his
memory in Exeter Cathedral. I do not find him
mentioned in Stow's Survey. J. M.

[Sir Richard Stapledon was beheaded with his brother
Walter, Bishop of Ej^eter, at the general rising of the

Londoners in favour of Queen Isabella and Mortimer ia
the last year of the reign of the unfortunate Edward IL
Godwin, in his Catalogue of the Bishops, edit. 1601, p. 330.,
informs us, "That Edward II., on making a journey to
Bristol, committed the government of the City of London
to the Bishop of Exeter. When the queen approached
near unto the City with her power, the bishop required
the mayor to send unto him the keys of the gates. The
Commons (who favoured the queen's party) perceiving
the bishop purposed to withstand her, set upon him vio-
lently, drew him into Cheapside, and beheaded him there,
with Sir Richard Stapledon, a knight, his brother. Their
bodies were at first buried in sand at the Bishop's house
without Temple Bar; but subsequently they were con-
veyed to Exeter with all funereal pomp. The bishop lictli
buried upon the north side of the high altar, in a fair
tomb of freestone, and his brother lieth over against him
in the north wall of the north isle. This murder was
committed Oct. 15, 1326."]

HandeTs Organ at the Foundling. — An inscrip-
tion in the girls' dining-room at the Foundling
Hospital records that the great Handel, besides
other princely benefactions, presented an organ
for the chapel. I have heard that Handel had an
organ built for him at great cost and care, the
builder setting aside, for many years, all his most
successful pipes, to be used in its construction.
Was this the one he presented to the Foundling,
and where is it now ? About two years ago an
advertisement appeared in some of the daily
papers, announcing that the organ then at the
Foundling was to be sold for 100/. Was this the
instrument which Handel presented, and on which
he had so frequently performed ? I cannot think
that, in these days, any public body could part
with so invaluable a treasure. Sub-Boukdun.

[The organ removed from the chapel to make room for
the new instrument erected therein during the autumn of
last year was not Handel's organ. The latter is still in
existence, and in the possession of an oflicer of the insti-
tution, to whom it was given by the governors. These
gentlemen some time ago ordered the manuscript corre-
spondence and other papers belonging to the charity to be
burnt, and it so happened that all Handel's letters formed
part of the holocaust.]

John Bunyan^s Cabinet. — In whose possession is
John Bunyan's "cabinet" at the present time?
One Life states that the Rev. Mr. Jukes of Bun-
yan Chapel has it; but, if true, where is the
chapel ? W. H. Nichols.

63. King William Street.

[" In the same vestry in which is the chair that Bunyau
used, is also a curious inlaid cabinet, small, and highly
finished. It descended from Bunyan to a lady, Madame
Bithray, who lived to an advanced age ; from her to the
Rev. Mr. Voley, of whose widow it was purchased to
ornament the vestry of Bunyan's meeting-house at Bed-
ford." A neat cut of the cabinet accompanies the above
note in Offbr's Memoir of Bunyan, prefixed to the only
complete edition of his Works, published by Blackie,
Glasgow. Mr. John Jukes, the present pastor of Bunyan's
meeting-house at Bedford, feels much pleasure in grati-
fying any inquirer with a sight of this relic of the de-
lightful Dreamer. An engraving of it is also given in
lioutledge'a ue\y cheap edition oi ik^ Pilgrim's Progress.']

173

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 61., Feb. 28. '57.

J. George Holman. — Was the Joseph Geo.
Holman, author of a drama called the Gazette
Exti-aordinarjj, produced in April, ISll, the cele-
brated actor of that name ? The latter was co-
temporary, I believe, with Garrick, and I wish to
learn, if possible, the date of his leaving England
for America, where, I believe, he deceased.

Edwahd T. Lowne.

[Mr. Joseph George Holman, the celebrated actor, was
a student of Queen's College, Oxford ; his friends in-
tended him for the Church, but it cloes not appear that
he took orders, although he received academical honours
even after joining the theatrical corps. We cannot dis-
cover when he left England for America, but it was pro-
bably soon after the death of his wife, in 1810. He
returned to London in 1812, to engage performers for his
theatre at Charlestown. He died at Rockawaj', a bathing-
place in Long Island, Aug. 24, 1817. The Gazette Ex-
traordinary seems to have been his last production. See
Gent. 3Iag. for Oct. 1817, p. 369.]

Henry VIII. — The body of Henry VIII. was
laid out in state in Whitehall Palace. Did the
king die in that palace, or where ?

W. G. Blackie.

Glasgow.

[There can be no doubt that Henry died at Whitehall.
Stow, in his Chronicle (p. 593.), says : •' Hee deceased at
Westminster on the eyght and twentieth dale of Januarie,
being Frydaie, in the yeere of Christ 1547, beginning the
yeere at Christmasse, but after the account of the Church
of England in an. 1546, when he had reigned 37 yeeres,
nine moneths, and odde dayes, and was buryed at Wind-
sore with great solemnitie."]

Moap-eyed. — Surely there is an error in the
subjoined passage from The Muses Looking Glass,
Act IV. Sc. 1.:

" What mole dressed me to-daj' ? 0 patience.
Who would be troubled with these moap-eyed cham-
bermaids?"

Should we not read mole or mote-Q.ye.<\ ?

DUNELMENSIS.

[ Mope-eyed, says Dr. Johnson, is blind with one eye,
on the authority of Ainsworth. Dr. Todd adds, "It means
rather short-sighted, purblind, /nvwi/f ; " and quotes Bishop
Bramhall for the use of the word.]

Lines on Sir Edwai-d Villers. — Sir Edward
Villers, or Villiers, Knight, Lord President of
Minister anno 1622, died 1626. On a stone in the
south wall of the ancient church of Youghall, in
the CO. Cork, there is an inscription being partly
covered by a wall, with these lines :

" , Lord President of Munster, A.D. 16 — .

" Munster may curse the time that Villers came,
To make us worse, by leaving such a name
Of noble parts, as none can imitate
But those whose hearts are married to the State;
But if they press to imitate his fame,
Munster may bless the time that Villers came."

Two of the daughters of the Earl of Grandison,
the Ladies Anne and Katherine Villers, and his
son, the Rt. Hon. Mr. Leid Villers, who died in

Dec. 1739, are likewise interred in this church,
where is an inscription to their memory near the
communiontable. Can any one versed in the his-
tory of this Sir Edward Villers, Lord Primate of
Munster, explain the above lines ? M. (4.)

[It seems doubtful whether these lines, which are as
much an epigram as an epitaph, formed any part of the
original inscription, as " they are in a kind of running
hand, and most probablj' written at an after period by one
of the Irish party," as stated in The Hand-Book far
Youghal, 8vo. 1852, p. v.]

NEWTONIANA.

(2"^ S. ii. p. 141.)

It may be interesting to Professor De
Morgan and others, to publish the following in
" N. & Q."

Without entering into the descents of the
haronetted Newtons, suffice it to mention there
were three Sir John Newtons : —

1. The first (the last of the Cradocks) died in
1661 at Barr's Court, Gloucester; is buried in
Bristol Cathedral.

2. 1699, died at Barr's Court, and is buried at
Bitton.

3. 1734, buried at Hador, Lincoln; he died in
his own house in Soho Square, which he had oc-
cupied from 1693 to his death.

Very near to Barr's Court is a house called
Grimsbury, formerly occupied by Woodwards.
By marriage with Still of the Bury, in an adjoin-
ing parish, Fearsalls of Willsbridge, near Barr's
Court, were connected with the Woodwards and
Newtons. Descendants of Pearsall were my pa-
rishioners at Bitton, and they possessed a very
curious miniature likeness of Sir Isaac Newton,
turned in oak, — it was like a medal. The tradi-
tion in the family was, that it was a present from
Sir Isaac to his cousin Sir John at Barr's Court,
and had passed to Pearsall from the Woodwards,
Newton Woodward being a brother-in-law, aa
this table will show : —

2nd Sir John Newton of=Maiy Eyre.
Barr's Court, " Tlirice
Burgess," ob. 1699 :
co-heir to Sir Isaac.

Francis Woo(l-=Dorothy Newton,
ward of Grims- youngest of 13
tury, ob. 1730. daughters, ob.
1712.

John still of the
Bury, Kiundson
of Bishop Still =

Newton Woodward ot==rrances
Grimibury, ob. 1775. I Still.

V

John Pearsall=Phl1inpa
of W^ills- 1 Still,
bridge.

Richard Pear-— Elizabeth
sail. I Lucas.

Robert Lucas Pearsall, late of Willsbridge=
and Wartensee, ob. 1856. I

M^

2"d S. NO 61., Feb. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

The Pearsalls also have portraits of Newton
Woodward and his wife Frances, and also a por-
trait of Sir John Newton, the 2nd baronet, four
shovel- shaped salt-spoons with Newton's crest,
and a silver snuff-box adorned with agate, once
Sir John's.

The tradition in the family was, that while Sir
Isaac was an unimportant person, he was ignored
by Newtons of Barr's Court ; but when he be-
came so celebrated, then they acknowledged him
as a kinsman, and tried to establish a friendly in-
tercourse ; and that the miniature and other pre-
sents passed from one family to the other.

The third Sir John Newton only occasionally
visited Barr's Court : his usual residence Avas " at
his house in Soho Square," " a corner house,"
"near St. Ann's," from 169f to his death 1734.

I have many letters addressed to him there,
nearly through all these years.*

The second Sir John was " thrice burgess in
Parliament."

In the first volume of the Topographer and
Genealogist (p. 339.), in a paper on the family of
Babiiigton, Sir John Newton, Bart., who married
Marrj Eyre, is styled " co-heir to Sir Isaac New-
ton, Knt.," by adoption Newton- Cradock of Barr's
Court, Gloucester.

In the 42nd volume of the Gents. Mag., year
1772, (p. 520.) is given a pedigree of Sir Isaac
Newton, from a copy supplied by Mr. Le Neve,
Norroy, from a copy in Sir Isaac's own hand-
writing. The contributor to t'ne Gents., "D. H.,"
says that the particulars he sends (which are
many and interesting) were collected by Dr.
Stukeley. The descent of Sir Isaac and Sir John
(the 2nd bart.) from a common parent is clearly
set forth. Though full of interest, the article
seems to be too long to copy into the pages of
" N. & Q.," and is scarcely necessary, it being of
such easy reference.

Query, Professor Db Morgan, in his com-
munication referred to above, speaks of a collec-
tion of Newton Papers bought by the late Mr.
Rodd, 1847. Many of those papers have passed
into my hands; but there were very many more :
and it would be well to ascertain, through " N. &
Q.," the whereabouts or habitat of any others of
that immense collection : they related to Lincoln-
shire, Gloucestershire, Somersetshire, &c.

I recognised some of them in a recent sale
Catalogue. Surely there can be no objection to
its being known in whose safe keeping they are
likely to be preserved. H. T. Ellacombe.

Clyst St. George.

* It was probably the present No. 26.

JOURNAL OF A WILTSHIRE CURATE.

(2°^ S. iii. 109.)

Having, when the statement that Goldsmith's
Vicar of Wakefield was founded on the " Journal
of a Wiltshire Curate " appeared in Chambers,
taken some little trouble to look into the case, I
am enabled to reply to Jarltzberg's Query.
The Vicar of Wakefield was published March 27,
1766, in 2 vols. 12ino., price 5s. (See Cunning-
ham's edition of Goldsmith, i. 292.) A long pas-
sage from it, entitled "A Family Picture," is
quoted in the London Magazine for April, 1766
(p. 196 ). The title appears in the Monthly
Catalogue of Books in the same magazine for
October, 1766 (p. 552.), and "The Journal of a
Wiltshire Curate " will be found in the December
(1766) No. of the same magazine. How the date
1764 came to be added I know not, but as there
can be little doubt, I think, that Dec. 1766 was
the date of its publication, it is obvious that the
"Wiltshire Curate" was an imitation of the Vicar
of Wakefield, and cannot claim the credit of
having furnished Goldsmith with a hint for his
world-renowned story.

" The Journal of a Wiltshire Curate.

"Monday — Received ten pounds from my rector, Dr.
Snarl, being one half j-ear's salary, — obliged to wait a
long time before my admittance to the doctor, and even
when admitted, was never once asked to sit down or re-
fresh myself, though I had walked eleven miles — Item,
the Dr. hinted that he could have the curacy filled up for
fifteen pounds a year.

" Tuesday, — Paid nine pounds to seven different people,
but could not buy the second-hand pair of black breeches
offered me as a great bargain by Cabbage the taylor, my
wife wanting a petticoat above all things, and neither
Betsey nor Polly having a shoe to go to church.

" Wednesday, — My wife bought a petticoat for her-
self, and shoes for her two daughters, but unluckily in
coming home, dropped half a guinea through a hole,
which she had ne%'er before perceived in her pocket, and
reduced all our cash in the world to half a crown. — Item,
chid my poor woman for being afflicted at the misfortune,
and tenderly advised her to depend upon the goodness of
God.

"Thursday — Received a note from the alehouse at"
the top of the hill, informing me that a gentleman begged
to speak to me on pressing business ; went and found it
was an unfortunate member of a strolling company of
players, who was pledged for seven-pence halfpenny; in a
struggle what to do — the baker, though we had paid him
but on Tuesday, quarrelled with us, to avoid giving any
credit in future, and George Greasy the butcher sent us
word that he heard it whispered how the rector intended
to take a curate, who would do the parish duty at an in-
ferior price, and therefore, though he would do any thing
to serve me, advised me to deal with Peter Paunch, at
the upper end of the town ; mortifying reflections these !
— But a want of humanity is in my opinion a want of
justice — the Father of the universe lends his blessings to
us, with a view that we should relieve a brother in dis-
tress, and we consequently do no more than pay a debt,
when we perform an act of benevolence ; paid the stranger's
reckoning out of the shilling in my pocket, and gave him
the remainder of the money, to prosecute his journey.

174

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ndS. N06I., Feb. 28.'6'?.

" Friddy — A very scanty dinner, and pretended there-
fore to be ill, that by avoiding to eat I might leave some-
thing like enough for my poor wife and the children. 1

told my wife what I had done with the shilling ; the ex-
cellent creature instead of blaming me for the action,
blessed the goodness of my heart, and burst into tears.

Mem. never to contradict her as long as 1 live

for the mind that can argue like her's, though it may
deviate from the more rigid sentiments of prudence, is
even amiable for its indiscretion, and in every lapse from
the severity of oeconomy, performs an act of virtue, supe-
rior to the value of a kingdom.

"Saturday — Wrote a sermon, which on Sunday I
preached at four different parish churches, and came home
excessively weary, and excessively hungry ; no more
money tlian two-pence halfpenny in the house; but see
the goodness of God! the strolling player whom I had
relieved was a man of fortune, who accidentally heard
that I was as humane as I was indigent, and from a
generous eccentricity of temper, wanted to do me an
essential piece of service : I had not been an hour at home
Avhen he came in, and declaring himself my friend, put a
fifty pound note into my hand, and the next daj' pre-
sented me with a living of three hundred pounds a year."

Since the foregoing was in type my attention
Las been called to the fact that the Leaves from
the Journal of a Poor Vicar in Wiltshire is re-
printed in The Gem (Nelson, Edinburgh, 1849),
where it commences "Dec. 15, 1764," and ends
" Jan. 16, 1765." The first page contains the fol-
lowing :

"Note by the Author. — Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield
appeared in London about 1772. This fact is mentioned,
because it may be that that accomplished writer took the
idea of his excellent work from the fragment of the
Journal of a Vicar in Wiltshire, which had been pub-
lished in the British Magazine in 1766."

At the end of the Journal in The Gem is the
following :

" Note. — To another translation of this tale, published
with several others, the translator has appended the fol-
lowing fragment, which he found in the Boston Chronicle
of 1766, reprinted from the British Magazine, which is
mentioned in the Introductory note."

Then follows the extract which I have already
given.

In consequence of this information farther
search has been made into this literary question.
The result is the ascertaining that the Vicar of
Wakefield, published in March, 1766, is made
known to the public in the April Number of the
British Magazine of 1766, pp. 177, &c., and en-
titled " The Vicar of Wakefield. A Tale. Sup-
posed to be written by Himself." A digest of the
work is given, followed by a quotation from the
history of " A Philosophical Vagabond," which is
continued in the May number.

In the December number of the British Maga-
zine, 1766, pp. 623-4., is the "Journal of the
Wiltshire Curate," without any editorial note or
comment.

The question may now arise whether the
"Journal of a Wiltshire Curate" was or was not
the production of Oliver Goldsmith, more espe-

cially as it is well known he was a contributor to
the British Magazine, the principal editor of which
was Dr. Smollett. Neither Percy nor Malone,
nor Forster nor Cunningham, have stated the titles
of the articles contributed by Goldsmith, so that
after all the "Journal of a Wiltshire Curate" may
be his production, perhaps the germ of his Vicar
of Wakefield, but not published till after that
work. In vol. i. p. 425. of the British Magazine
is an anonymous article, " The History of Miss
Stanton," which Prior attributes to Oliver Gold-
smith. I may farther add " The Journal of the
Wiltshire Curate " also appeared in the Gentle-
man's Magazine of Jan. 1767, p. 27.

William J. Thoms.

GENERAL COUNCILS.

(2'>'» S. iii. 69.)

Herbert will doubtless find the number of
General Councils stated difierently by different
authors, according as they belong to the Anglican,
Greek, or Roman Communion, — each of these
Churches recognising a different number of
General Councils.

The Anglican Church, in common with the an-
cient Universal Church, acknowledges but six
oecumenical councils, viz. : —

A.r>.
i. Nice ----- 325
ii. Constantinople, i. - - - 381

iii. Ephesus ... - 431

iv. Chalcedon - - - . - 451

v. Constantinople, ii. - - - 553

vi. Constantinople, iii. ... G80

" These," says Mr. Palmer {Treatise on the Church,
vol. ii. p. 141.) " are the only synods which the Universal
Church has ever received and approved as oecumenical."

The Greek Church reckons eight General
Councils : —

AD.

vii. Nice, ii. - - - - 787

viii. Constantinople, iv. - - - 869

The Roman Church terms the first Council of
Lateran an oecumenical council, and acknow-
ledges on the whole twenty General Councils : in
addition to those above, they are as follows : —

A.D.

ix. Lateran, i. - - - 1123

x. Lateran, ii. ... 1139

xi. Lateran, iii. ... II79

xii. Lateran, iv. - - - 12X5

xiii. Lj'ons, i. - - - - 1245

xiv. Lyons, ii. - - - - 1274

XV. Vienne ... - 1811

xvi. Constance ... ]414

xvii. Basle . _ . - 1431

xviii. Florence - - - - 1439

xix. Lateran, v. - - - 1512

XX. Trent ..... 1546

With regard to the authority of these Councils,
I conclude they rest for authority on that of the

2"'» S. N« 01., Feb. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

175

Churches by which they are acknowledged. The
first six being acknowledged as oecumenical by
the Universal Church rest therefore on it for
their authority, and are alone properly styled
oecumenical. The 7th and 8th rest on the joint
authority of the Greek and Latin Churches.

The remainder, from the 9th to the 20th inclu-
sive, being acknowledged as General by the
Roman Church alone, rest on it solely for their
authority. If, in any of the above remarks, I
have erred, I shall be glad of correction or addi-
tional information from any of your numerous
correspondents. Ax-rKED T. Lee.

Elson, Gosport.

The following is a correct list of the General or
(Ecumenical Councils of the Church :

A.D.

i. Nice, i. - ' - - - 325

ii. Constantinople,

i.

.

.

- 381

iii. Ephesus

.

.

- 431

iv, Chalcedon

_

_

- 451

V. Constantinople,

ii.

-

-

- 653

vi. Constantinople,

iii.

-

-

- 680

vii. Nice, ii.

.

.

- 787

viii. Constantinople,

iv.

.

- 8G9

ix. Lateran, i.

'.

_

- 1123

X. Lateran, ii.

.

.

- 1139

xi. Lateran, iii. -

.

-

- 1179

xii. Lateran, iv. -

.

.

- 1215

xiii. Lyons, i.

.

-

- 1245

xiv. Lyons, ii.

.

.

- 1274

XV. Vienne

.

_

- 1311

xvi. Constance

.

.

'1414—1418

xvii. Florence

.

>

1438—1439

xviii. Trent

-

-

1545—1563

F. C. H.

[We are also indebted to G. K. Holmes for "The
Order of the Councils according to Pantaleon," extracted
from The Stnffe of Christian Faith, ike, 1577, a curious
article, but which, we regret, is too long for our pages. ]

LEANIKG TOWERS AND CROOKED SPIRES.

(2'"^ S. iii. 18.)

The steeple of the cathedral of Glasgow has an
inclination commencing at the highest battlement,
perhaps thirty to forty feet from its top. I think,
from careful observation, the inclination is towards
the south-west, though some will have it to be a
little different. The optical illusion from the
passing clouds gives rise to a variety of opinions.
The steeple is 225 feet in height, all of stone. In
1756 it was struck by lightning, and so much
damaged as thought not to be capable of repair
without taking down the greatest part of it. A
committee of wiseacres proposed that cannon should
be planted on the neighbouring height (now the
necropolis) and the whole steeple demolished. A
most ingenious mason, Mungo Naismith (partly, 1
suppose, for the honour of his namesake St. Mungo,

the founder), undertook to erect scaffolding, and
in a short time accomplished the repair most tho-
roughly. It is probable that the inclination may
be dated from the period of the accident. Mungo
gained other laurels in masonry, having built St
Andrew's church (on the model of St. Martin's
church, in London), with the celebrated flat arch
of its noble portico, which at the time was ex-
pected would come tumbling down about his ears.
To this day it is as sound and magnificent as when
he erected it 100 years ago.

It may be mentioned as curious, that In ascend-
ing the. pathway (instead of a stair) leading to the
top of the leaning tower at Pisa, from -the great
inclination of the tower the sensation is always as
if you would fall over to one side. According to
what was told me on the spot, the first six storeys
of it were built, and from the subsidence of the
foundation (the ground apparently being very
marshy * in that district) were allowed to re-
main In that unfinished state for 200 years, aft^i"
which the two highest storeys were added, and by
an attentive survey it will be seen that the two
last have been erected so far to counterbalance or
compensate the inclination ; it is wonderful how
the tower endures so stable. Those towers or stalks
at Bologna are certainly singular for their droop-
ing appearance, but possess notliing of the archi-
tectural elegance and philosophical Interest (as
attached to the name of Galileo) of the Campanile
at Pisa. We could show here to strangers a few
similar leaning h-ick stalks, not less to be admired
than those at Bologna, and one of an opposite
quality in being quite perpendicular (a style more
to be cherished) 450 feet high from its foundation.

G. N.
Glasgow.

I have a great respect for Mr. Ferret's know-
ledge of ecclesiastical architecture, and entirely
concur with him in opinion as to the probable
causes of the distortion of the spire of Chesterfield
church, and no doubt of many other erections
which diverge from the perpendicular.

But I am puzzled, probably from my own stu-
pidity. In reading the last sentence of his note.
He says :

" Regarding the entasis in spires, it would be an in -
teresting subject for further examination than has yet
been made ; many appear to hollow inwards as described
by Mk. Buckton. But there are also a great number
which haye considerable entasis ; few, I believe, are quite
straight on the sides ; much of the beauty which is re-
markable in our best examples owe it to the skilful

* From the damp unwholesome nature of the country
may have arisen the old adage —

" Pisa pesa a chi posa,"
which may be Englished —
« Pisa sits ill
Upon him who sits still."

176

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ndS. N<>61., Feb. 28. '67.

manner in which the outline is defined hy one or other of
these methods.''

I am obtuse enough not to be able to discover
in Mb. Ferrey's Note any method to which he al-
ludes as ensuring the erection of a perpendicular
and beautiful spire-
Perhaps either he or some other correspondent
will have the goodness to enlighten my mind in
case I should incline to build a beautiful spire.

J. S. s.

A RAILWAY QUERY.
(2"'JS. iii. 111.)

Our practical engineers have not made any
allowance for the element in question in their cal-
culation of the working powers required for rail-
ways whose direction is north and south, nor have
apy of our railway companies ever detected the
operation of this element to any extent. These
companies run their trains to and fro without con-
sidering the motion of the earth, unless a landslip
chance to touch their line of rail.

G. J. C. D. can calculate how many hundreds of
miles in an hour the surface of the earth moves
from east to west in the latitude of Blackheath ;
the rapid rate at which he is continually carried
through space by the rotation of the earth on its
axis is frightful to contemplate.

If G. J. C. D. in an attempt to stand upright on
Blackheath, with his face turned towards the
south, find himself instantly tripped up and thrown
violently down upon his right side, he might as-
cribe the effect to the element in question ; and if
in an endeavour to rise from the ground with his
face towards the north, he find himself prostrated
on his left side, his view, however limited, would
be in some degree confirmed. Again, if he at-
tempt to stand facing the west, and fall acci-
dentally, or if in an endeavour to see the sun rise
he rise only to fall upon his back, he may reason-
ably conclude that the element has something in
it.

If, however, after carefully repeated experi-
ments, G. J. C. D. find that he can keep upon his
feet at all hours without any involuntary inclina-
tion towards the west, he may, perhaps, arrive at
the conclusion that the surface of the earth moving
from west to east carries with it G. J. C. D,,
railways, and railway trains, without disturbing to
any extent his or their equilibrium. J. L. C.

Aldermanbury.

"Practical engineers," in their calculation of
the working powers required for railway travel-
ling, have made no " allowance for lateral pres-
sure, acting as a retarding force, on a railway
train travelling in a due north or south direction."
Because they do not believe in the existence of

any such element in the case in question ; basing
their opinion on the generally received axiom that
two bodies may move in the same direction, while
each moves in a different direction, without the
action of the one interfering in any way with that
of the other ; an apparent solecism, or rather pa-
radox, to those who take but a superficial view of
the question.

Granting the hypothesis of the querist, that " at
the point of arrival the railway is found to have
diverged upwards of twelve miles from the ap-
parent rectilinear path," " practical engineers "
assume, notwithstanding, that the journey has been
performed at precisely the same rate of speed as if
the earth had been at rest.

The railway, on the arrival of the train at the
terminus, has described the vertical angle of an
isosceles triangle, without, it is scarcely necessary
to observe, having changed its original position on
the surface of the earth ; the bearings of its ex-
tremes, and their angle of position with surround-
ing stationary objects, being always the same.

In conclusion, may it not be appositely re-
marked, that if the theory of G. J. C. D. be tenable,
a railway train starting due south from the pole
on a journey to the equator, would, long ere it
reached its destination, be overthrown and preci-
pitated across the rails by the excessive " lateral
pressure " it would encounter on the rapidly re-
volving point at which it had arrived. C. A.

Queen's Road,' Guernsey.

aacjplic^ to Minav €t\im^S.

Anti-Cromwellian Song (2""^ S. iii. 15.58.) — A
friend of mine, in passing through an unfre-
quented street in London about thirty years ago,
was surprised to hear the following piece of a
song by a little girl :

" Hey diddle diddle, T heard a bird sing,
The Parliament Captain is going to be King."

T. C.

Durham.

''London, sad London" (2°'^ S. iii. 108.) —
Your correspondent B. W. may be glad to know
that the lines he has furnished are printed in the
collection of Rump Songs, 8vo. Lond. 1662, p. 86.

W. D. Macbay.

Dr. Giiillotin not the Inventor of the celebrated
Machine (P' S. xil. 319.) — May I be permitted
to call Mb. Bates' attention to the following
notice of Dr. Guillotin, and of the invention which
bears his name. It appeared in Galignani's Mes-
senger, under date of Feb. 4, 1857 :

" A dealer in old iron and other cast-away articles, re-
siding at Lyons, found two days ago amongst a lot of
miscellaneous matters sold to him, a small copper case
containing two autograph letters from Dr. Guillotin to

2nd a N<» 61., Feb. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

117

Robespierre, dated Lyons, Jan. 7, 1792, detailing the ad-
vantages, promptitude, and absence of pain in the punish-
ment of death effected by the guillotine, which he had
just invented. In one of these letters he requests him to
ask Danton to send in a favourable report to the Legis-
lative Assembly, and to speak himself in favour of the
invention. The second letter is one of thanks to Robes-
pierre, for having supported his application to the As-
sembly. It bears the date of March 27, 1792, exactly one
■week having elapsed since the guillotine had been
adopted as an instrument of death, and thanks voted to the
inventor.

" The general opinion that Dr. Guillotin was one of the
first victims of the terrible instrument is an error, as he
died a natural death on May 26, 1814, at the age of
seventy-six.

" The two letters in question, and the copper case, were

immediately purchased from the dealer for fifteen francs."

William Winthrop.

Malta.

Gigantic Apricot Tree (2"'^ S. iii. 125.) — Will
K. H. be so kind as to state what is the soil, and
also the subsoil, of the garden in which this tree
grows ; and the sort, Breda or Moor Park, and if
he can, the age of it. A. Holt White.

" Comme Vesprit vient aux Jilles " (2""* S. iii.
110.) — Your correspondent, Henry T. Eilet,
will find the story " Comment I'esprit vient aux
filles " among the Contes par M. de la Fontaine :
like most of that writer's stories, it is not an over
decent one. F. B.

" God save the King" (2"^ S. iii. 137.) — Me.
Wm. Chappell discredits my statement that John
Bull made this melody, upon the grounds that the
MS. of Bull has been tampered with and changed ;
that the tune of Bull is in A minor ; and that the
sharps to form the major have been interpolated ;
and that, in fact, the tune is not in the volume.
I request the readers of "N. & Q." to suspend
their judgment in this matter for a week or so,
until a few lines from me admit or contradict this
statement. H. J. Gauntlett.

Powys Place,

" Bame " and " Ramscomb" (2"'' S. iii. 111.) —
Surely the Rame, or Ram, must have been an
engine of war, as Aries; and 2 Mace. xii. 15.,
•' without any rams, or engines of war." As to
comb^ it is a hollow or depth ; and joined with
Ram, as Ramscomb, may be the hollow in which
the engine was deposited. In Dryden's Virgil we
have, —

" abides within the gate.

To fortify the combs, to build the wall,
To prop the ruin, lest the fabric fall."

The word comb, in honey-coinb, has the same
meaning. Etymologus.

Vauxhall (2"'^ S. iii. 120.) — In your " Notices
to Correspondents," I perceive you ascribe the
name Vauxhall to a corruption of Fulke's Hall,

and refer to a very competent authority, Cun-
ningham, whose Hand-book of London I am not
at present able to consult for his arguments in
support of this conjecture. Taking Lysons for
my guide (Environs of London, vol. i. part i.
p. 234.), I had always inferred the name to be
borrowed from a family named Vaux, who, in
1615, owned the Spring Gardens, Vauxhall. A
daughter of this family of Vaux was the wife of
Dr. Thomas Barlow, Bishop of Lincoln.

John Booker.

Brittox, a Street in Devizes (2°^ S. ii. 431.) —
This is probably a corruption of Prideaux, the
provincial pronunciation of which is Priddux ; in-
deed to pronounce it otherwise in Devonshire and
the neighbouring counties would, by most people,
be considered somewhat affected. The word may
have come thus : Prideaux, Pridux, Priddux, Brid-
dux, Brittux, Brittox. K. S. Chaenock.

Gray's Inn.

Emblems Portrayed (2°'* S. iii. 150.) — A. S.
will find much interesting matter in the following
work :

" L'Art des Emblfemes, oil s'enseigne la morale par
figures de la fable, de I'histoire, et de la nature." Paris,
8vo. 1684.

The work is by Menestrier, and illustrated with
woodcuts. It was first published in 8vo. at
Lyons, in 1662. G.

Pannier {or Panyer) Alley (2"'* S. ii. 518.) —
Since sending my former article on the identity
of Naked Boy Court with the above, I have been
reminded that " Panyer Alley " is mentioned by
Stow ; the reference to which is given in an in-
teresting article on " London Signs and Badges "
in the Illustrated London News of Dec. 13. The
description of " the Boy in Panyer Alley " is thus
given :

"A baker's boy seated on his panyer or breadbasket,
from panis, bread, indicates the old market of the Strat-
ford bakers, held in St. Martin's le Grand as early as the
fourteenth century. A sign of the panyer, whether of the
baker himself or his basket, appears to have existed in
Stow's time," &c. &c.

There is also given with the above a sketch and
description of the boy at Pie Corner, Smithfield,
commemorative of the great fire of London, and
formerly "bearing an inscription ascribing the
calamity to the sin of gluttony. This stigma is
however now obliterated, and the ux'chin only
remains." Can this be traced to have any con-
nexion with Naked Boy and other Courts of like
designation, as suggested by Mr. Colkman ? Can
any correspondent of " N. & Q." give the origin
of the stone carving in Panyer Alley, and the
cause of its being appropriated to its present use?
as the reference in Stow * proves the existence of

♦ Survey of London, p. 128., Thoms's ed., 1842.

178

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nds. N0 61., Feb. 28.'57.

Pauyer Alley before that of the carved comme-
morative tablet, which bears the date, I think,
Aug. 27, 1688. IIbnrv W. S. Taylob.

Southampton.

Dedications of the Isle of Wight Churches (2"'^ S.
iii. 123.) — I find the following dedications in
Worsley's History of the Isle of Wight : they fill
up all the gaps in R. J. Jones's list of the ancient
churches of the island, except those of Kingston,
Shalfleet, Whippingham, and Yaverland :

Arreton. St. George.
Brixton. St. Marj'.
Calborn. All Saints.
Gatcombe. St. Olave,
Godshill. All Saints.
Mottiston. St. Peter and St. Paul.
Newchurch. All Sa'nts.
Newport. St. Thomas Becket.
Northwood. St. John Baptist.
- Shorwell. St. Peter, not St. Paul.
St. Helens. St. Helena.
'I'liorley. St. Swithin.
Wootton. St. Edmund.
Yarmouth. St. James.

"Worsley's History was published in 1781.

W. T.

" 2'Ae Vicar and Moses'' (2°'^ S. iii. 112.) —
Where the old and probably original impression
of this remarkable song is to be found for sale I
cannot tell ; but I possess a copy. Your corre-
spondent's memory has a little failed him, as will
appear by the following account of the copy now
lying before me. It is on a folio leaf, and en-
graved throughout. At the top is a large circular
plate, representing the Vicar and Moses, not per-
forming a funeral, but on their way to the church
from the public-house, the sign of the Horse,
■whence the clerk has been to fetch his master. The
inn is seen behind on the left hand, and the church
appears on the right, at a formidable distance.
The vicar looks very jolly, is dressed in his canoni-
cals, and still holds his pipe in his left hand. Mo-
ses is a lank figure, wearing a cocked hat and a
clerical band, and carries a lantern, with a bit of
candle ready to fall out of the socket. Below is
the song, the first verse of which is set to musical
notes, but the tune is not exactly the usual one
sung. The song begins as described in " N. & Q." :

" At the sign of the horse," &c. —
and contains sixteen verses.

I also possess a copy, but not printed, of the
second form of the song, but mine has only thir-
teen verses. It is generally superior to the former,
and has some very clever and witty verses. Hav-
ing been called upon for some years to sing this
song in a company of friends, and wanting a
variety, I composed an entirely new song on the
same subject, but with more circumstance and
adventure, and ray composition contains twenty-
two verses. F. C. H.

Queries on Church Matters : Separation of
Sexes (2°'^ S. iii. 108.)— It was the custom of
the Primitive Church for the men and women to
be separately seated in the church. This appears
from the direction in the Apostolical Constitutions,
B. ii. ch. 57. : " Janitores stent ad introitus viro-
rum, diaconissffi vero ad mulierum, custodiendi
causa." St. John Chrysostom also, Hom. Ixxiv.,
refers to the wooden partitions between the men
and women in the church. This is still observed
in many Catholic churches and chapels. F. C. H.

Pews (2°'' S. iii. 108.) — The letting of pews
formed a regular entry in the churchwardens'
accounts of St. Margaret's previous to the Re-
formation and the date of Bishop Bale's work. I
quote one, a.d. 1497 :

« Rec' of Wynkyns wife for her part of a pew - 8d."

Pews were then no more than benches, seats on
which were allotted to various worshippers. Be-
tween 1649 and 1660 was the period of the erec-
tion of the hideous pens that deform our City
churches. Sir Christopher "Wren strongly opposed
their introduction. Pepys calls Lady Fox's box
at the theatre my lady's pew. To call one a
" pewfellow " was tantamount to dubbing a man
a boon companion. See Andre wes' Serm., ii. 91.,
V. 33. Fulke and Jewel and other writers use
the expression for a companion, &c.

The word appears in the rubric of the Commi-
nation Service for the first time as the " Reading-
pue."

2. The probable reason of the Reformers re-
quiring the altar to be moveable was, to assimilate
it the more to its name of the " Lord's table ;" as
the word "altar" was omitted and "table" sub-
stituted.

3. " The north side " was the change adopted
by the compilers of the 2nd Book of Edward VI.,
for " afore the altar." Bishop Beveridge has shown
the expressions are identical, SwoStKof, ii. 76.
§ 15. Mackenzie "Walcott, M.A.

A correspondent asks if an earlier allusion lo
pews can be pointed out than that contained in
Bale's Image of Both Churches. Is he sure that the
"pewes" there spoken of were anything more than
benches ? The original meaning of the word seems
to have been a fixed seat or bench in a church,
with or without doors, set aside for some parti-
cular person or family. I do not think the mean-
ing became restricted to its present use until the
period of the great civil war. The author of the
Glossai'y of Architecture quotes three instances of
the word " pewe," all earlier than the publication
of Bale's Image, Sfc, The earliest quotation is
from an extract in Gough's Sepulchral Monuments,
vol. ii. p. 171., which, as it shows that in this case
the pew was but a seat, is worth transcribing :

" 1453. W. Wintringham wills his body to be buried

2"'» S. NO 61., Feb. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

179

and an inscription to be fixed in the wall near

his wife's pew, ' ad sedile vocat Anglice pewe.' "

K. P. D. E.

General Macartney, Sfc. (2""* S. iii. 111.) — The
case of General Macartney was not one of mere
report. He was convicted of manslaughter at the
01(1 Bailey in 1716, and burned in the hand, and
died in Kensington Square, July 7, 1730, being
then a Lieut.-General, Col. of Infantry, Governor
of Portsmouth, and Commander-in-Chief of the
Forces in Ireland. See Historical Register, 1716.
pp.223. 226., vMdibid., 1730, in Diary, ^y>- 49,
51., and also Brydges's Collins' s Peerage, i. 545.

Gen. Macartney's genealogical position will be
found in Burke's Peerage, where Gen. George
Macartney (elder brother of Isaac Macartney,
the ancestor of the present Sir W, J. Macartney,
Bart.) occurs as holding the appointments above-
mentioned.

In answering thus briefly, I may note that much
more extended particulars are preserved in a vo-
lume now before me, containing Tracts and MS.
Collections relative to legal and other discussions
connected with Gawsworth, and extending from
tiie death of the last Sir Edw. Fitton to the de-
cease of this second of Lord Mohun in his duel
with Haniilton.

I mention it for the purpose of adverting to its
containing a more complete copy of a tract of
local and historical interest, than one which was
considered to be the only perfect copy when the
History of Cheshire was printed. (See vol. iii.
p. 191.) It relates to a subject which has lately
attracted more general attention from Macaulay's
notices of one of the litigants, Sir Alex. Fitton,
created Chancellor of Ireland and Baron Gaws-
worth by James II. The Museum copy of this tract,
A True Narrative of Proceedings in the several
Suits at Laiv between Lord Gerard of Brandon
and Alex. Fitton, Esq. (4to. Hague, 1663), ends at
p. 49. The more complete copy abovementioned
has^ a " Continuation " extending to p. 72., and
giving later trials and proceedings, the alleged
unhappy ends of some of 'the witnesses, and the
patronage of others by Lord Gerard and' the
Crown. Gko. Ormerod.

Royal Privileges at Universities (2""^ S. ii. 270.)
— JoiiNiAN will find by referring to the Cam-
bridge Calendar (1856, p. 38.) that at this Uni-
versity it was determined " by an interpretation
made May 31, 1786," that persons entitled to
honorary degrees are bishops, privy councillors,
noblemen and their sons, baronets, and " Persons
related to the Sovereign by consanguinity or af-
finity, provided they be also honourable." But
by a grace of the Senate (March 18, 1825) all the
above have to be " examined and approved " in
the same manner as others ad Respondendum
Quastioni; but this may take place after nine

terms' residence, the first and last excepted. They
then take the degree of M.A. :

" I was transplanted to Cambridge, where I bloomed
for two years in the blue and silver of a fellow-commoner
of Trinity. At the end of that time (Jbeing of royal de-
scent) I became entitled to an honorary degree. I sup-
pose the term is in contradistinction to an honourable
degree, which is obtained by pale men in spectacles and
cotton stockings, after thirtj'-six months of intense ap-
plication." — Pelham, chap. ii.

Thbelkeld.

Cambridge.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

" Many talk of Eobin Hood, who never shot with his
bow," quoth the old proverb : and we may parody it by
saj'ing, " Many talk of ' the moral Gower,' who never read
one line written by him." True it is that his Confessio
Amantis is printed in Clialmers' English Poets; that
Caxton published one, and Berthelette two, if not three,
editions of the same poem ; and that Ellis, Todd, and
Collier have given extracts from it : yet the work is com-
parativelj-^ unknown. We think, therefore, it will be
admitted that in securing the services of Dr. Pauli to
edit, and the beautiful fonts and typographical taste of
Mr. Whittingham to produce, a librarj' edition of T/ie
Confessio Amantis of John Gower edited and collated ivltti
the best Manuscripts, our worthy publishers, Messrs. Bell
& Daldy, have deserved our encomium, and the good word
of every lover of old English poetr}'. Many an lionest
antiquary, when viewing the goodly effigy of John Gower
on his tomb in St. Mary Overy, with his head circled
with a chaplet of roses, resting on three volumes repre-
senting liis three great Avorks written in as many lan-
guages, viz. the Speculum Meditantis in French, the Vox
Clamantis in Latin, and the Confessio Amantis in English,
has desired better acquaintance with these works, more
especially the latter. So far as the Confessio Amantis is
concerned, that desire may now be readily gratified. The
Poem occupies tliree handsome octavo volumes. The
text is founded on Berthelette's first edition, collated
throughout with two Harleian MSS., and occasionally
with a third, and the celebrated MS. in the possession of,
we are grieved to sa3', the late Earl of Ellesmere. The
reader has therefore in this edition a better text of Gower
than has yet been given ; while, to make the book com-
plete in every respect. Dr. Pauli has prefixed a carefully
compiled Introductory Essay on the Life, Writings, and
Character of Gower, and, with the assistance of Mr.
Daldy, brought his work to a fitting close b}' a short but
very useful Glossary. Considering the intimacy which
existed between Chaucer and Gower when living, how
their names seem identified, the illustration which the
writings of the one throw upon the language of the other,
and the increasing study of Chaucer, this handsome edi-
tion of the great Poem of his great contemporary must
find a place in every library.

There cannot be a better proof that, great as is the
demand for light reading, the demand for works of a
higher and more thoughtful character keeps pace with it,
than the fact, that not only is the number of larger re-
views, which appear periodically, considerably increased,
but tliat a new form of Essay Publication has been intro-
duced. We allude to the series of Papers issued by mem-
bers of different Universities. The Oxford Essays led
the way. They were soon succeeded by the Cambridge
Essays: and these again have found successors in a

180

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 61., Feb. 28. '57.

volume which is now before us, Edinburgh Essays by
3Iembers of the University, 1856. In this, as in the Ox-
ford and Cambridge Essays, there is no fixed standard in
matters of opinion, but each writer is responsible for his
own views and statements. In this respect the Essays
differ most essentially from the Reviews : whether this
publication of the writers' names is an advantage, it
is yet too soon to decide. The present volume contains
eight papers of great variety, some of deep interest : they
are — I. Plato, by Professor Blackie. II. Early English
Life in the Drama, by Jlr. Skelton. III. Homcenpathy,
by Dr. Gairdner. IV. Infanti Perduti, by Andrew Wilson.
V. Progress of Britain in the Mechanical Arts, b}' James
Sime. VI. Scottish Ballads, by Alexander Smith. VII.
Sir William Hamilton, by Mr. Baynes. And lastly,
VIII. Chemical Final Causes, by Professor Wilson. Here
is a diversity of subjects to please all readers, and many of
the papers are of great originality and merit.

" The Master of the Rolls," says The Athena;um of Sa-
furda3' last, " whose exertions with reference to the Ca-
lendars of State Papers we have had recent occasion to
commemorate, has submitted a new and very important
literary proposal to the Government. Without interfering
with the works alread}' in hand, he suggests that the
nation should further take upon itself the publication of a
series of our national historical monuments. A scheme to
that effect, laid by him before the Lords of the Treasury,
has been favourably received. It is to be submitted to
the House of Commons, and a vote to be solicited for car-
rying it into execution. Of the propriety of such a series
of publications there cannot be two opinions. Our country
in this respect lags far behind many other nations of
Europe, and it is highly honourable to the Master of the
Rolls to have conceived the notion of setting us right with
the rest of the world. But before we join too loudly in
praise of this new design, we should like to know what is
tlie form which it is to assume. A contemporary speaks
of a special department as about to be created. We hope
not. If, unwarned by former failures, we are about to
institute for this purpose some separate and new ma-
chiner}- which will place power in the hands of a bod3' in
any degree analogous to the Record Commission or the
State Paper Commission, we cannot anticipate success.
Or, if it be designed to revive and carry out the expensive
and imperfect scheme of the Monumenta Historiw Bri-
tannicce, we shall have, as before, extravagant outlay, in-
ordinate delay, and ultimate disappointment. But from
what the Master of the Rolls has already done, and what
seems to be the tendency of his Record administration
generally, we augur better things. The creation of a se-
parate department will probably turn out to be mere
hast}' inference. The scheme of the publication of the
Calendars of the State Papers is pre-eminently simple.
Whatever comes from the same source will, we trust,
show a family resemblance. The business proposed to be
done is unquestionably of high importance. It may be
executed in such way as to do us great national honour.
But that object can only be attained by keeping it free
from the control of amateurs, who are necessarilj- go-
verned by cliques, and drive away right-minded literary
men by assuming the airs of patrons ; by publishing
works not of mere antiquarian, or of genealogical or local
interest, but of real general importance ; and by publish-
ing them in a useful form, and at prices which may bring
them within the means of literary students. If such turn
out to be features of this scheme — as we firmly anticipate
will be the case — we shall heartily wish it success, and
join in cordial thanks to the Master of the Rolls for
having set it on foot." We agree in every word ex-
pressed by our contemporary on the proposed scheme, and
especially in the hope that it will be found to bear a

strong family resemblance to that " pre-eminently simple,"
and therefore good, useful, and practical one" which is
producing the Calendars of State Papers. All our readers
interested in historical studies will, we are sure, agree
with us that the proposal does infinite credit to Sir John
Romilly ; and that its favourable reception by the Chan-
(;ellor of the I'lxchequer, at a moment like the present,
reflects no less credit on Sir G. Cornewall Lewis. Honour
to them both !

We learn from Tlie Times of Wednesday that the Arch-
duchess Sophia of Austria has presented Mr. W. B. Mac-
Cabe Avith a diamond breast-pin made in the form of a
shamrock, in token of the pleasure she has received from
his last historical tale, Adelaide, or the Iron Crown.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the followjn? Booka to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Lowndes's British Librarian.

Tavlor's Plato. 5 Vols. 4to.

QoARTFRLv Review. Sccond Index, or Vol. XL.

GiLLy's WaLDENSES AND PlEDMONT.

Wanted by Tlios. Millard, 70. Newgate Street, London.

New and General Biographical Dictionary. Edition of 1798
Vol. XV.

Wanted by Edward PeMcock, Manor Farm, Bottesford, Brigg.

O'Brien^on Justification . Two copies.

Wanted "by A. fy R. Milne, Booksellers, Aberdeen.

D. Lloyd (Lampeter). Will our Correspondent state the title of the
old book referred to.

T. G. The prints of Old London to which your^erare no doubt from
Wilkinson's Londina Illustrata, 2 vols. 4to., containing 207 plates, pub-
lished at the commencement of the present century.

Karl, Threlkeld, F. O., N. J. A., F. R. K., H. G. D., are thanked
for their communications, which have, however, been anticipated by other
Correspondents.

Eremite. Pickering's Diamond Classics comprised, in Greek, The
Nao Testament. Iliad and Odyssey ; in Latin, Virfiil, Horace, Catullus,
Tibullus, and Propertius, Terence, Cicero de Ojficiis ; in Italian, Dante,
Tasso, Petrarcn ; and in English, Shakspeare, Paradise Lost, Walton
and Cotton's A ngler, and Walton's Lives.

E. Bront. We do not believe that any translation of Brongniart's
Traits des Artes Ceramiques into English has been published.

G. W. Tlie play of The Hypocrite is a modem adaptation Q/'Colley
Cibber's " Nonjuror, which, on its appeal

several controversial pamphlets.

appearance in 1718, gave rise to

Jones of Shrewsbury's ingniry will be found fuUy treated in the 1st,
2nd, 5th, 7th, and 8th Vols, of our 1st Series.

Karl's Reply respecting Lollards is anticipated in a longer article by
another Correspotident, which is in type.

Richard Borke's Query respecting Wolves in the Forest of Dean has
been anticipated ; see" N. & Q.," 2nd S. i. 336. We should be very glad
to receive information as to the extinction qf wolves in England.

Sestus's Queries do not appear to have reached us. Will he repeat
themf

B. B. must send the size of the type, as well as of the page, before a
reply can be given to the question.

ERRATA._2nd S. iii. p. 74. col. 1. 1. 43., ./or '" bearing " read "lean-
ing J " col. 2. 1. 29., /or " near Torre Mozza " read " now Torre Mezza."

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
ivarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-yearly Index) is
1 Is. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour cf Messrs.
Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to whom aUo all Commdni.'
cations for thb Editor should be addressedi

^"d S. N« 62., Mab. 7. 'SrO

NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 7, 1857.
PARISH KEGISTERS.

I see by " N. & Q." tbat this subject is again
reviving. Some twenty-five years since, several
gentlemen associated with some dignitaries of the
Church, and printed a circular as to the enforcing
the transmission of bishops' transcripts, as a pro-
vision against the destruction, loss, or falsification
of parish registers. These circulars were sent to
every one of the bishops ; but althoujih the evils
complained of were admitted, and although the
subject '^pressed heavily on the mind" of one of
the most influential of the prelates, yet nothing
was done : and in some dioceses the registrar has
continued to receive a large income, while the
duty imposed on him by the Act of 1813 has been
wholly neglected. That duty was to cause the
copies of registers, transmitted to the bishop, to
be securely deposited and preserved, and carefully
arranged ; and correct and alphabetical lists of all
persons and places mentioned in such copies to be
made for public use, and to report yearly to the
bishop if any parishes failed to send in copies.*

It must, however, be admitted that the Act of
1813, while it directs minutely how the copies
shall be made and sent, gives no power to the
registrar to enforce the transmission of them ; in-
deed, the only penalty in the Act is seven years'
transportation, which is sagely divided between
the informer and the poor of the parish ! It must
also be noticed, that in some dioceses, the regis-
trar's duties are imposed on a deputy, who re-
ceives a small salary, and who cannot therefore
be expected to be at any expense in carrying out
the provisions of this Act ; but this leads me to
the directions given by the Act of 1813 to the
bishops. They, together with the Custodes Rotu-
lorum of the several counties within each diocese,
and the chancellor thereof, were, before February,
1813, to cause a careful survey to be made of the
several places in which the parochial registers
were kept, and to report to the Privy Council
whether such buildings were safe and proper, or
at what expense they might be made so ; together
with their opinion upon the most suitable mode of
remunerating the officers employed in each re-
gistry for their additional trouble and expense in
carrying the provisions of the Act into execution.

Thus it appears that had the bishops done their
duty, the Act would have- ensured the benefits

* Many of these transcripts accumulated some years
ago at the General Post Office, in consequence of their
being liable to postage from not being formally directed,
and the Post Office authorities actually committed them
to the flames ! ! Had the registrars reported to the
bishop, and looked after these transcripts, this would not
have happened.

accruing from the original injunction in 1597 for
the transmission of transcripts ; and it is hardly
an excuse to the public to urge that the bishops'
registrars have no means of providing for the ex-
pense of these transcripts, when the bishops have
neglected the consideration of the means by which
the expense might be met.*

With the circular to which I at first referred,
was sent a printed paper containing " Notes of
Forgeries in Parish Registers, detected, in some
instances, by Reference to the Bishops' Tran-
scripts thereof." This paper would interest many
of your readers, if its length should not preclude
its admission into your columns.f It very forcibly
demonstrates the immense importance of these
transcripts. §

The measures to be now adopted for remedying
the neglect of the past, and providing for the
future, must be considered in another article.

J. S. BUEN.

" Notes of several of the Forgeries which have been made
in Parish Registers, and detected, in some instances, by
reference to the Bishops' Transcripts thereof; showing,
therefore, the use and importance of those Transcripts,
and the necessity for making returns of them with regu-
larity, and securing their safe custody.§

" In the Stafford Peerage Case in 1825, on the counter-
claim set up by Mrs. Mac Carthy, the House of Lords
was dissatisfied with certain entries in the parish register
of Saint Andrew's, Worcester, which had been produced
as evidence before them, and required the production of
the bishop's transcript; fortunately a transcript had been
transmitted to the registry at Worcester, and was accord-
ingly produced, when it evidently showed that the ori-
ginal register had been interpolated by the insertion of
the marriage in question: '1686. Edward Rawlins and
Anne Howard, daughter of the Honourable Henry Ho-
ward, April 2nd.' The clergyman, as appeared by the
evidence, had allowed a stranger to take the register
away, who no doubt committed the forgery in question.
A second entry was produced referring to a marriage in
the parish register of Evesham : ' 1691. Dec. 12th. Thomas
Gordon, Gentleman, and Anne Rawlins, Widow of Edward
Rawlins, Grand-daughter of the late Lord Viscount
Stafford.' The transcript from Worcester was referred
to, which showed that this entry also had been subse-
quently inserted in the parish register.

" In another case of suspicion, a reference Avas made to
the transcript in the registry of Sarum, when it turned
out that the true name had been altered to another bv an

* Many years ago I inquired at the Privy Council
Office, but could not find that a single report had been
sent in from the bishops.

f See Grimaldi's Origines Geneal., and Burn's Sist. of
Par. Reg., p. 163.

[{ We have been obliged to omit, at least for the pre-
sent, the statement of the transcripts in the several
dioceses.]

§ The transmission of annual transcripts of registers to
the bishop of the diocese was first directed by a canon of
Elizabeth, in 1597, as a protection of property against
fraud or forgery in the parish register. Although, how-
ever, this canon has been confirmed by several Acts of
Parliament, its salutary enactments have been much
neglected, as will appear by the tables published in 1829,
in Burn's History of Parish Registers, p. 163.

182

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g, No 62., Mar. 7. '57.

erasure of two letters, and by inserting upon that erasure
three other letters instead.

" In the case of Doe dem. King and White v. Farran,
which was tried at Chelmsford at the Lent Assizes in
1829, the plaintiffs produced a certificate from the regis-
ter of Linton as evidence of the baptism of Ann King, and
obtained a verdict. After the trial the defendant's at-
tornies referred to the transcript of the register at Ely,
and a forgery in the parish register was thus discovered,
some person having interpolated this baptism between
the last entry on the page and the minister's signature.
A rule for anew trial was thereupon obtained, and the
defendant thus preserved her family estates. A true bill
was found against the delinquent who committed the
forgery. He immediately left the kingdom, and has not
since returned.

" In the case of Lloyd and Passingham in 1809, (IG
Ves. 59.) Lord Eldon refers to a forgery in the register of
Saint Pancras. His lordship remarks, ' The conclusion
upon the affidavits is that Kendry had gone into the
church with Young (the parish clerk), had erased by
pumice-stone and india-rubber (those articles being left
upon the altar!) some entrj' in the book, and inserted an
entry of the burial of Elizabeth Lloyd and the birth of her
daughter, (Robert Passingham standing outside;) but
upon inspection it is impossible not to see that the opera-
tion must have been difficult, as no less than three pages
must have been obliterated, the names collected on a
separate paper, and those three pages must have been
written over.' Unfortunately no transcript had been re-
turned to the bishop's registrj', and the consequence was
a succession of suits at law to the grievous injury of the
parties, whose estates were attempted to be taken from
them.

" On the death of the Earl of Peterborough in 1814, it
was clearly understood that, with the exception of the
Barony of Mordaunt, all his titles became extinct. An
attempt was made to make out a claim to this title
through an Osmond Mordaunt, who it is believed was
killed at the battle of the Boyne. To effect this, it was
made to appear that the individual in question had really
been married, and a marriage was accordingly entered in
the register of Stoke Fleming, in Devonshire, between
' The Hon. Osmond Mordaunt and Mary Hyne, 4 Dec
1689 ; ' and in the following year a baptism was inserted
of 'Tho^ the Son of the Hon. Osmond Mordaunt and
Mary his wife.' Search was made at Exeter for the
transcript of the register of Stoke Fleming, but it was not
to he found. Upon close inspection however of the parish
register, it was found that a leaf of entries bad been cut
out of it, and replaced by a blank leaf from the end of the
book, upon which the forged entry had been written, and
then fastened in. Being detected in Devonshire, the
parties then transferred their operations to the parish of
St. Peter, Cornhill, where it was made to appear that this
Osmond Mordaunt had on the 2oth of June, 1673, mar-
ried Mary Bulger. This entry was inserted by two
strangers, who applied in Jul}', 1829, to see the register,
and were a long time in the vestry with the clerk, who,
when thej' went away, boasted of having found what
they wanted, and of their liberality in giving him half-a-
sovereign. In this case also there was no transcript of
the register to assist in the detection of the forgeiy.

" In the ca.se of Oldham and Eborall, being an issue
from the Court of Chancery, tried before the Lord Chief
Justice, in 1829, the question was, which of two mar-
riages was the valid one; — one marriage was by license
at Birmingham in 1712, and the other by banns (between
the same parties) at Great Packington in 1714, and in-
volved the legitimacy of a child born in the intermediate
time. The marriage of 1712 was not to be found in the

registry of Birmingham ; but upon reference to the Bishop's
registry, at Lichfield, it loas found in the transcript which
had been sent to the Bishop in 1713. Upon comparison of
this transcript with the original register, it was dis-
covered that three entries in the latter had been oblite-
rated by some liquid, one of them being no doubt the
marriage in question. The jury were of this opinion, and
by their verdict established the first marriage.

" The case of Ansdell v. Gompertz was a case depending
on the legitimacy of two brothers, Isaac Joseph Isaac,
and Henry Gulling Isaac, and involving the title to
nearly 100,000/., in the Court of Chancerj% In order to
prove the legitimacy of the eldest (who was baptized in
1781, and whose parents were married in 1783), an entry
of his baptism in 1784 was produced, which had been
forged by Mr. Hodge, the clergj'man of the parish. This,
however, was ultimately abandoned ; and it was then at-
tempted to be proved that Henry Gulling Isaac was
legitimate, but no register of his baptism was to be found.
An issue was directed by the Court of Chancery to try
whether Henry Gulling Isaac was legitimate*: it was
tried before Mr. Baron Gumej', at Exeter, in March 1837,
when the jury found for the defendants. When the matter
came before the Chancellor again, he characterised the
case as opening a scene of the most wicked conspiracy,
perjury, forgery, and fraud, which it had ever been his
misfortune to witness in that court. ' I see a party,' said
his lordship, ' by means of forged registers, fabricated in
the handwriting of Mr. Hodge, a clergyman, by means
of false evidence procured, supporting those registers,
and swearing first to the legitimacy of Isaac, and
then to the legitimacy of Henri/, both of which I am
quite satisfied are false; and by an agreement between
tliem, in the absence of, and keeping out of the way the
individual who was alone interested in disputing the le-
gitimacy of the two children, I find this court has been
imposed upon, and an order obtained procuring the trans-
fer of, I think, somewhere between 50,000Z. and 60,000/. to
parties who have no title whatever to it. I think when
these facts come to my knowledge, I should be ill dis-
charging my dut}', if I did not put these transactions into
a course of inquiry elsewhere.'

" In the Fendall case in 1839, a committee was ap-
pointed to inquire into ' the extraordinary mutilation of
inscriptions on tombstones, and interpolations in the pa-
rish register of Marylebone.' Their report states, that
the attention of the committee was particularly drawn to
various alterations and erasures not only in the registers
of marriages, baptisms, and burials, but also in tlie
' minister's fee-book.' In several instances the name of
Fendall had been altered to Fuedaillei, Prendielleau, &c.,
&c. In the explanation given by the sexton to the com-
mittee, he stated, that since the vestry had refused, in
1834, to pay for copying the registers, as required by the
52nd George III. c. 4C., the transcripts had not been fur-
nished.

" In an attempt, in the j-ear 1839, to establish a claim
to the dignity of a baronet, a necessit3' arose to examine
some of the original evidences referred to; when upon
examination] of the registers of St. Mary's, Nottingham,
it was discovered that the entry of the marriage of Wil-
liam Battersby and Jane Fletcher had been altered to
William i/attersley ; and the baptisms of two of their
children were so altered as to make them appear to have

* During the trial at Exeter, a transcript of one of the
registers, it is said, was found in a garret of a private
house in that city ; but as it did not favour the interests
of the party who discovered it, it was not noticed. Since
then the transcript has been removed, and is not now to
be found.

2«><> S. N" 82., Mar. 7. '5?.;]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

183

been the children of William Battcrsby and Frances his
wife, the word Jane having been in both cases neatly
converted into Frances, by the addition of three letters,
and by altering the J into an F, These forgeries were
however clearly established by a comparison of the re-
gisters with the bishop's transcripts at York, where the
entries were found in their original and authentic form. In
the prosecution of inquiries connected with this case, a
leaf was discovered to be missing from the register of
Warboys, embracing a particular year, for which no tran-
script could be found.

" On the 21st of January, 1840, Henry Fowler and
Susannah Jordan were charged at Bow Street with forg •
ing and altering the parish register of East Mailing, in
Kent ; and it was stated that property to the amount of
6,000/. a-year was involved in the inquiry. It appears that
the Jirst ivord in an entry of baptism of James Fowler, in
1688, and the whole of a marriage entry in 1726, ' May the
21st, married George Fowler to Hannah Bassett,' were
forged. On the 12th of February last, the male prisoner
was committed to take his trial at the next Central
Criminal Court for the forgery."

MICHAEL DRAYTON.

In the often-quoted Bihliographia poetica of
mister Joseph llitsou, nine pieces of commenda-
tory verse are ascribed to Drayton. I could
make some slight additions to the list on positive
evidence, besides the lines which follow : —

" In Politeuphuian Decastichon.

" The curious eye that over-rashly looks.
And gives no taste nor feeling to the mind,
Kobs its ownself, and wrongs these labour'd books
Wherein the soul might greater comfort find ;
But when that sense doth play the busy bee,
And for the honey, not the poison, reads.
Then for the labour it receives the fee,
When as the mind on heavenly sweetness feeds.
This do thine eye : and if it find not here
Such precious comforts as may give content.
And shall confess the travail not too dear.
Nor idle hours that in this world were spent.
Never hereafter will I ever look
For things of worth in any mortal book.

M. D."

Politeuphuia : Wits commonwealth, whence I
transcribe the above sonnet, was the joint com-
pilation of John Bodenham and Nicholas Ling,
and was printed for Ling in 1597. Now, Ling
published six or more works of Drayton, or new
editions of his works, in the years 1594 — 1605,
and doubtless they were on friendly terms.
Moreover, the signature applies to no other poet
of that period, and it is certain that Drayton was
partial to that style of composition.

BoiiTON Cornet.

perhaps, of all his works, states Candide to have
obtained, when he saw the awful and unmerited
execution of the unfortunate Byng going on at
Portsmouth. I am in possession of the log-book
of the Monarch, 74, at the period (which on Sa-
turday sennight, the 14th inst., will be just a cen-
tury), and from which I extract such particulars
as relate to this victim of prejudice, and of a cruel,
and at any rate much too severe a sentence. As
the details from the 8th to 13th of March are very
similar to those of the 7th, I have omitted to re-
peat them, that I may not encroach too much on
your columns. Pni.

" From a Journal of the Proceedings of H.M. Ship Mo-
narch, John Montague, Esq., Commander.

*• In Portsmouth Harbour, moored at the Briddles,

« 1757, Sunday, 6th March. — N.N.W. Fresh gales and
cloudy weather ; began to keep a Guard-boat with six
men, two armed Marines, and a Midshipman. The Lieute-
nants began to relieve each other in the charge of Adm"
Byng. At half-past 8 a.m. Mr. Muckings and Mr. John
Byng came to the Admiral.

^^ Monday, 7th. — At ^ past 6 r.M. Adm' Byng's Co.
went on shore. The guard boat came on board at day-
light. At i past 8 Mr. John Byng came on board, and
went on shore in half an hour after. At eleven he came
on board accompanied by Capt. Hervey, Mr. George Byng,
and Mr. Muckins. The Lieutenants having charge of the
Admiral as usual.

" 8th to 13th as before.

" Monday 14. — These 24 hours very squally, with
showers of rain and wind ; Admiral Byng's Co. as" before ;
at 7 A.M. his Coffin came on board; at 10 a.m. all the
Ships' Boats, manned and armed, came to attend his Exe •
cution; hard gales, lowered down the lower yards: at
noon all hands were called up to attend his execution ;
he was shot on the larboard side of the Quarter Deck by
six Marines, attended by Lieut. Clark, the Marshal, and
Mr. Muckings; these gentlemen went ashore after the
execution was over.

" Tuesday, 15. — Hard gales and squally with rain.
At i past 9 P.M. sent the Corpse of Mr. Byng ashore, with
all his baggage, to the Dockyard.

" N.B. — It is stated that on the 14th, the day of Exe-
cution, the Admi's Coxswain came on board; also at
^ past nine a.m. came on board to wait on the Admi
Mr. Daniel, Mr. Brampston, and Mr. MeUicot, besides the
Gentlemen above enumerated."

ADMIRAL BYNG AND HIS EXECUTION.

" Dans ce pays-ci il est bon de tuer de temps en temps
un amiral, pour encourager les autres." — Candide, ou
rOptimisme, chap, xxiii.

This is the reply which Voltaire, in the cleverest,

JOHN REEKIE, ETC.

There was an eminent scholar in Glasgow who
would never admit into his category any of the
Greek critics but Moor and Porson, for both of
whom he had the most profound admiration. This
linguist was John Reekie (or as he was sometimes
jocosely designated, " Johannes Fumosus "), who
died on January 4, 1811, aged sixty-four, and by
his own desire was interred in the "Martyrs'
Ground," on the north side of the cathedral. In
his religious principles he was one of the people
called " Cameronians," or Old Covenanters.
Among other property which he left was a clas-

184

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[2nd s. NO 62., Mar. 7. '67.

sical library of the most renowned editions, which,
though not large in number of volumes, was sold,
in cumulo, to a bookseller in London for 800Z.
He was chiefly occupied as a tutor of the Greek
and Latin languages, in which he educated many
of the young gentlemen of Glasgow of the first
families. His qualifications and learning are men-
tioned by some of his old pupils as deep and ex-
tensive. At a black-stone examination in the
University of Glasgow, he made his appearance
followed by two porters sweating under some pon-
derous volumes, and when the usual question was
put to him by the examining professor, his
haughty reply was " Quid non profiteer ? " For
the teaching of Greek he said he had a divine
mission. During his lifetime he had made la-
borious researches in the Greek language, and at
his death his MSS. consisted of a number of
quarto volumes, which he termed his Adversaria,
in which he had noted materials for a work on the
etymology of the Greek language, and in explana-
tion of the manner in which its various dialects
had arisen, and which comprised also an exposition
of the Greek prepositions based on Professor
Moor's essay on that part of speech. Unfortu-
nately, after his death these volumes fell into the
hands of some of his relations, and it is appre-
hended that they disappeared through the medium
of tlie snufF or grocers' shops, as with the most
diligent search for several years afterwards they
were not recovered : a few of his loose jottings
and papers alone were preserved by his esteemed
friend Mr. Robert Hall, of whom see "N. & Q."
(2°" S. i. 389., " The Dechamp Families.")

Mr. Reekie, in pursuing his plan, could not per-
fect it without a dictionary of the Greek language,
constructed something on the method of Walkei-'s
English Rhyming Dictionary, in which the words
should be classed according to their terminations.
Mr. Hall undertook this irksome task for his
friend, and in the mode prescribed by him, of
copying out with his own hand the whole of He-
dericus Lexicon, &c. It was only in part accom'
plished at Mr. Reekie's death, but Mr. Hall had
the patience and perseverance to complete it. He
told me that it had altogether occupied him many
years. It may be about twenty-five years since I
saw the MS. : it was unbound, and embraced, I
am satisfied, nearly a ream of folio writing paper ;
a fine specimen of beautiful, clear, Greek chiro-
graphy, for which Mr. Hall was particularly qua-
lified, and from his abilities also as a Greek
scholar, I have no doubt it is equally correct. I
think the MS. will yet be quite in safe keeping,
and if the printing of it was to be an acquisition
to Greek literature, it may be said to be ready for
the press. As I am not well informed on the sub-
ject, perhaps some of your learned correspondents
will be so good as to say whether such a work
would be useful, and if wanted ? G. N".

flfttnor ^0tfi.

^^ Good-bye." — The derivation of this familiar
expression is generally acknowledged, " God be
with you." Your readers may have met with many
instances of this. But one now before me is very
striking. It occurs in a curious book. The Mirrour
vjhich Flatters not, by Le Sieur de la Serre, histo-
riographer of France ; translated by Thos. Gary,
London, printed for R. Thrale, 1639.

The passage (p. 73.), which is addressed to
" Absolute Kings, and Puissant Sovereigns," is as
follows : —

" You never seate your-selves upon these thrones of
magnificence, but, as it were, to take leave of the assem-
bly ; continuing still to give your last God-bwyes, like a
man who is upon point to depart," &c.

A word more about this book. It contains five
beautiful engraved illustrations, most of them
bearing the initials J. P. (probably John Payne).

These very plates were afterwards used to
illustrate a book of about the same size, Fair
Warnings to a Careless World, by Josiah Wood-
ward, D.D., London, 1707.

Woodward, who was the author of several re-
ligious tracts, and wrote a neat little history of
the Religious Societies of about that date, has
added to the above cuts one of Lord Rochester on
his sick bed, with Bishop Burnet praying with
him at the bed-side. T. B. M.

Ill-assorted Marriages. —

"Marriages: Anno 1621. Francis Fawcett, of the age
of 93 years, marryed to Anne Hemidge, of the age of 21
years, upon Sater Daie the 27th Daie of January, 1621."

It appears, however, that the bliss of the vener-
able bridegroom was but of short duration. By
the next entry :

"Burialls: Anno 1621. Francis Fawcett, the above-
named, was buryed the 8th day of February, 1621 ;
having been but 12 daies married."

NOTSA.

Introduction of Christmas Trees into England. —

" We remember a German of the household of the late
Queen Caroline making what he termed a Christmns tree,
for a juvenile party at that festive season. The tree was
a branch of some evergreen fastened on a board. Its
boughs bent under the weight of gilt oranges, almonds,
&c., and under it was a neat model of a farm-house,
surrounded by figures of animals, &c., and all due accom-
paniments. The forming Christmas trees is, we believe,
a common custom in Germany, evidently a remain of the
pageants constructed at that season in ancient daj's."

In the description of a pageant in the reign of
King Henry VIII., a tree appears to have been a
prominent feature : —

" Agajmste the xii daye, or the day of the Epiphanie,
at nighte before the banket in the Hall at Richemonde,
was a pageaunt devised like a mountajme glisteringe by
night, as tho' it had bene all of golde and set with stones ;
on the top of whiche mountayne was a tree of golde, the

2<«» S. No 62., Mar. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

185

hraunches and bowes frysed with golde, spredynge on every
side over the mountayne teith roses and pomegarnettes. The
•whiclie mountayne was with vices (screws) brought up
towards the kj'nge ; and out of the same came a ladj'e
apparelled in cloth of golde, and the chyldren of honor
called the henchmen, whiche were fresh disguised, and
danced a morice before the Kyng; and that done, re-
entred the mountaine, and then it was drawen backe, the
wassail or bankit brought in, and so brake up Christmas."
— Vide Loseley 3ISS.

Cl. Hopper,

Epitaph at Durham. — The following curious
epitaph, of one who was organist of the cathedral
from 1557 to 1576, and is buried in the Galilee at
Durham, is quaint and original :

" John Brimleis body here doth ly,
Who praysed God with hand and voice ;
By mvsickes heavenly harmonie
Dvll myndes he maid in God rejoice.
His sovl into the heavens is lyft.
To prayse Him still that gave the gyft."

DUNEXMENSIS.

Marriage in Scotland. — Mr. Napier, Q. C,
counsel on part of the plaintiff in error in the ex-
traordinary case of Beamish v. Beamish, lately
arguing for the necessity of witnesses in the case
of a marriage " per verba de prsesenti," made the
following statement :

" It is a curious thing in the law of Scotland, as given
in evidence by Mr. Graham Bell in the Mountgarrett
case, that if two parties came before the thirteen Judges
of the Session in Scotland, and acknowledged themselves
to be man and wife, and if before the parties got down
stairs twelve of the thirteen died, the evidence of the re-
maining one would not be sufficient to substantiate that
marriage."

A very improbable, but not impossible, case.

R. C.

Cork.

Itepi-esentations of the Trinity. — Since sending
my notes on the curious carving in the Musee at
Ypres, I noticed a similar representation of the
Trinity in M. Didron's " Christian Iconography."
The example given by the French archseologist is
taken from a panel painting in the church of St.
Requier. With the exception of a crown to the
Father, and greater fulness of robe, this concep-
tion seems to resemble almost exactly that in the
Ypres Musee. In this instance, however, the
bird is, as M. Didron remarks, " completely sacri-
ficed." The bird hangs with folded wings and
claws, by which he is nailed to the upper part of
the cross, instead of simply resting on it. This is
probably a later example than that at Ypres, and
of the two certainly the most irreverend.

There are other renderings of the same subject,
where the wings of the dove connect the other
two persons of the Trinity, full notice of which
may be found in M. Didron's volume.

T. Harwood Pattison.

Augustine's sermons.

In one of Augustine's Sermons (the 37th), ,S'<?r*
mones ad Fratres in Eremo, we find him positively
aflfirming that he had seen in ^Ethiopia many men
and women having no heads, but large eyes fixed
in their breasts — in other respects like himself —
and also men that had a single eye, and that in
the forehead. His words are,

" Ecce ego jam episcopus Hipponensis eram et cum
quibusdam Servis Christi ad ^thiopiam perrexi ut eis
Sanctum Christi evangelium prsdicarem ; et vidimus ibi
multos homines ac mulieres capita non habentes, sed ocu-
los grossos fixes in pectore, csetera membra aequalia nobis
habentes .... Vidimus et in inferioribus partibus
^thiopiiE homines unum oculum tantum in fronte ha-
bentes," &c.

Of course this marvellous statement could not
fail to remind one of old Maundeville, who, how-
ever, does not profess to have seen those whom
he describes as living on some island of the Ja-
panese Sea. He says,

" In one of theise yles ben folk of gret stature as geauntes,
and thei ben hidouse for to loke upon, and they ban but
on eye, and that is in the myddylle of the front . . .
And in another yle, toward the southe, duellen folk of
foule stature and of cursed kynde that han no hedes, and
here ej^en ben in here scholdres."

Maundeville, of course, sends us back to Pliny,
whose amusing fables respecting the Arimaspians,
who dwelt near the " Cave of the North Wind,"
and whose single eye was in their forehead, and
the Blemmyans, whose mouth and eyes adorned
their breasts, remind us in their turn of the pas-
sages in Herodotus, where he cites Aristeas of Pro-
connesus as his authority for the story of the Ari-
maspians and the Grifiins. Here I believe we come
to a stop, but not to a conclusion ; until we draw
attention to the remarkable fact that Augustine
appears to be the only credible witness who speaks
from his own observation. Now, may I inquire,
1 st. Whether there is any other passage in Augus-
tine's works bearing on the one I have quoted?
2nd, Whether there is anything in the character
and mental constitution of Augustine to induce
him to state as fact what was not fact ? 3rd, Sup-
posing the statement to be made in good faith,
how is the illusion to be accounted for ?

Lethrediensis.

OLD ST. PAUL S AND BISHOP BRATBROOK.

In the library of James West, Esq., Pres. R.S.,
sold by auction by Messrs. Langford in 1773,
(Lot 4362.), was a copy of Dugdale's History of
St. Paid's Cathedral (fol. 1716.), accompanied
by —

"A very curious Account in 5 Fol. Pages, MS. by
Lord Coleraine, of the Ancestry of Sir Rob. Braybrook,
Bp. of London, and of Sir Gerard his nephew ; occasioned

186

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°'i S. Ko G2., Mar. 7. '57.

by his Lordship's visiting their Kemains in the Chapter
House, 10 Dec. 1G75 ; to which Place they were removed
with other Bodies from St. Paul's — and of the singular
Devotion of a Lady towards the Pemains of the good
Bishop, which were entire, after 250 years' Interment,
upon her Ladyship's entering the Chamber, but dis-
covered to be strangely' mutilated upon her Departure.
Copied from his Lordship's Hand-writing by Timothy
Thomas. 1721."

The lot was published by General Carnac for
IZ. 9*. Lord Coleraine's narrative, it is believed, has
never been printed ; but surely it would be worth
publication, if preserved. Can its existence now
be traced ? Or is it known what became of
General Carnac's library ? J. G. N.

[ We are enabled at once to answer this Query of our
excellent contributor. Amongst some curious MSS. trans-
mitted to us by our valuable correspondent A. M. (Franc-
fort), is the following copy of Lord Coleraine's narrative.
We have been obliged to omit some few words as un-
suited to modern notions : — .

*' A Copy (from the Original) of a Letter, or De-
claration written by the Lord Colrain, bound
up at the end of S' W"" Dugdale's 1" Edition
of The History of S* Pauls Cathedral ; which
Book, with the aforesaid Letter, is now in the
Library of The Earl of Oxford at Wimpole, in
Cambridgeshire, Sept. 1730.

" For the further reviving or preservation of
y* Memory of Rob' Braybroke, I shall add this.
That I suppose him descended from Henry Bray-
broke, a Judge of Assize in the reign of Henry III.,
1224, who was surprised and forcibly detained
Prisoner in Bedford Castle, by Fulco de Breant
(a false foreigner). This man has 130 verdicts
against him at one time ; which so enraged him,
as thereupon he imprisoned the foresaid Judge
Braybroke, the supposed Ancestor of Robert, who
about that time was very honourable, as may ap-
pear, not onely by the Barony appertaining to
Kob* May, alias Braybroke (King John's favourite,
•who built Braybroke Castle, now belonging to the
Griffins), but also by that esteem the Pope him-
self had of the said Family, which may be legible
in the Indulgence of Boniface the 9* to Sir Gerard
Braybroke the younger (mentioned in Dugdale's
Hist, of S' Paul's, p. 46.). This S' Gerard was
near of kin, perhaps a Nephew to B? Roberts, and,
together with others, gave the whole Manour of
Losthall, in Essex, to pray for the Founder in the
Bishop's Chappell, &c.

" Above 250 years after B'' Braybroke's decease,
after the burning of S' Paul's Church, his bones
were dug up, as his kinsman S"" Gerard's had like-
wise been. But altho' the Pope's Indulgence w"*
not preserve S' Gerard's Corps from being dis-
solv'd, yet the body of this good Prelate was
taken up intire (by some labourers while they
were removing the rubbish after the furious con-
flagration both of Paul's and London), except in

two places onely, where the pickaxes had (as I
may say) wounded the corps afresh.

" For myself, going with two other gentlemen
into the Chapter House of S* Paul's on Friday,
Decemb' 10"', 1675, to see this considerable kind
of Skeleton, I beheld it complete and compact
from head to foot, excepting onely the pious and
accidental injuries it had received, by its too early
extraction from the grave : viz. It had a breach
on the skull on the left side, and another on the
same side into the breast, within which one might
perceive the lungs and other entrails dried up (in
the same manner as the outward was), without
dissoluon or other kinde of decay.

"But it hath lately rec"^ a greater maim than
these before mentioned by a Female's defrauding
(shall I say) or deroding it, as I was told by
Thomas Boys, Keeper of y" Chapter- House, and
then present, who gave me y" following relation : —

" A Lady (as she seem'd to be) of Great
Quality being attended with a Gentleman, and 2
or 3 Gentlewomen, desired to see y*^ body, and to
be left alone by it for a while. Whereupon her
Train withdrew together with Tho. Boys out of
sight, and as they retired, they perceived her
Ladyship addressing herself towards the carcass
with many Crossings, and great tokens of super-
stition. Afterwards comeing away to her Com-
pany, with much satisfaction she told them she
had done, and went her way, having gratified the
keeper of y® curiosity, Thomas Boys. He re-
turned then to shut up the carcass, but unex-
pectedly found it serv'd like a Turkish Eunuch.

" This odd piece of devotion (shall I call it) or
curiosity (if not worse), was so notorious to the
man Tho. Boys (before recited), that he still averrs
that Bp. Braybrooke (who had also been Lord
Chancelleur of England in y" reign of Richard II.)
was thus more despoiled by a kind Lady in a
quarter of an hour than his Lordship had been by
the teeth of time for almost 3 centuries of years.

" The w'' I thought worth further taking notice
of concerning the Bishop's body, is, that notw*"-
standing it hath been too commonly, and methinks
too carelessly exposed to y® air (on y" damp
earthen or ground floor), and to the sight and
handling of most spectators for 2 or 3 years to-
gether, yet the head keeps firm upon the neck,
and the whole weight of the body (w'' is but about
9 pounds), is supported upon y' tip toes, the
bones and nerves continuing all (as they were
stretch'd out after death), without having any
Egyptian art used to make mummy of the carcass.

"For tho' I pryed very narrowly about it, I c"*
not perceive it had been embowell'd or embalm'd
at all. On the right side of y" cheek, there was
flesh and hair visible enough to give some notice of
his effigy, and his stature (which was but ordinary)

2«»S. N<»62., Mar. 7. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

18Y

is so easily to be taken (by reason of the light-
ness of the whole body), as I could hold it up
with one hand, being about 8 or 9 pounds weight,
and all of it looks rather like singed bacon, as if
it had been overdryed in a hot place than as if it
had been cured by Surgeons, or wrapt up in Cire
cloths, &c. Dec. 10. 1675. H. C."

The paper is endorsed, " L^ Coleraine's Ace* of the
behaviour of a certain Dutchess."*]

Minav c^ucrtc^.

Forthcoming " Life of Doctor Doyle." — I have
been for some time engaged in preparing for pub-
lication a memoir of the Life and Times of the
late llight Rev. Dr. Doyle, R. C. Bishop of Kil-
dare and Leighlin, whose remarkably able writings,
both under his own signature, and that of " J. K.
L." excited so wide a sensation and influence,
some twenty years ago. I possess a considerable
quantity of the Bishop's valuable papers and cor-
respondence : but as the latter was exceedingly
varied and extensive, I am quite sure much exists
in many a home to which " N. & Q." is no stranger.
I would be glad to receive either the original
autographs, or verbatim copies. If entrusted
with the former, I pledge myself to return them
promptly and carefully. Some of the most re-
spected and distinguished men in Great Britain
have already aided the work. I shall acknow-
ledge my obligation to them in my Preface ; to
do so now might appear premature. From the
nature of my materials, the work will form a
valuable fragment of Irish Ecclesiastical and Po-
litical History. Perhaps some of the newspaper
press would kindly copy this announcement.

Wii-LiAM John Fitz-Patbick.
Kilmacud Manor, Stillorgan, Dublin.

Great Bells at Westminster, and a Guild for
ringing them. — At a time when we are hearing so
much about Big Ben, and the forthcoming Great
Bell of Westminster, it may be interesting to note
that Westminster was celebrated for great bells
many centuries ago, as the following entry in the
Patent Rolls (39 Henry HI. m. 12.) will prove :

" D' Puhaide magne Campane Westm. — B Omib. &
Sciatis qd concessimu. g nob. & her. nfis frib. de Gilda
Westm. qui assignati sut ad pulsand: magnas campanas
Westm. qd ipi^ eor. successores singiis annis pcipiant
C. solidos ad Seem nrm videit 1. solidos ad Pascha & 1. so-
lidos ad festum SCi Micliis donee eis pviderun. in cent
solidat dre vt redditus ad p'dcam pulsacoem facienda.
Et qd fres ipi & eor. successores imppetuu. Beant omes

[* Since the foregoing was in type, we have ascertained
that Lord Coleraine's narrative was known to Cole (see
Add. MS. 5833., p. 120.) who communicated it to Gough,
Jan. 25th, 1774, hy whom probably it was printed in The
Antiquarian Repertory, vol. i. p. 74. The Duchess referred
to was the Duchess of Cleveland.]

lihtates & libas consuetudines quas habuerat a tempore
tr. Edward. Reg. & Confessoris usq. ad tempus confectionis
p'senciu. In cuj. &c. T ut sup" [T. R. apud Westm. viij
die Mare.].

_ Without further note at present on societies of
ringers, I would now append a Query : Is any-
thing known of the fraternity alluded to in the
time of Edward the Confessor ? and what were
the privileges and customs of such an important
guild as they must have been ?

H. T. ElXACOMBB.
The Rectory, Clyst St. George.

Rollo, the Son ofJarl Ragnvald. —

" When Rollo became Duke of Normandy, and his de-
scendants Kings of England, genealogists had no diffi-
culty in making out a suitable pedigree for him, tracing
his ancestors in the maternal line up to Sigurd Ring, and
in the paternal to the Finnish family of Fornjdtr, which
they supposed had been established from time imme-
morial in Norwaj'. Modern writers have given this
genealogy as they found it in works which furnished the
materials of their respective compilations." — Mallett'a
Northern Antiquities, p. 183.

The genealogy itself, or the authors named,
would much oblige A Descendant of Roi^lo.

" The Triumphs of the Sons of Belial."— Who is
the author of the following satire on the ministry,
published about the time Sir Francis Burdett was
committed to the Tower, The Triumphs of the
Sons of Belial ; or, Liberty Vanquished ? A mock
heroic tragedy in five acts, by the author of The
Acts of the Apostles, S)C., 8vo., 1810. X.

Old Prayer-Booh. — I have in my possession a
copy of the Book of Common Prayer, minus the
title-page, which directs (in the Litany) the
prayers of the people for " Charles our most gra-
cious king and governour ; " and also for " our
gracious Queene Mary, Prince Charles, the Lady
Mary, Frederiche the Prince Electour Palatine, and
the Lady Elizabeth his wife with their Princely
issue." Are you able to assign to it its true date,
and to give me any idea of its value ? J. B.

Dr. Solomon^ s Balm of Gilead. — What has be-
come of this once famous quack medicine, of
which however some wonderful things are related ?
Does any one know the ingredients, and where
can a bottle be procured ? H.

Zouch Townley. — The elder Disraeli (^Curio-
sities of Literature, vol. ii. p. 416., 8vo., 1849)
names that an effusion of poetry (which he pub-
lishes), the ardent breathings of a pure and youth-
ful spirit, was addressed to Felton, the assassin of
Buckingham, by Zouch Townley, " of the ancient
family of the Townleys in Lancashire, to whose
last descendant the nation owes the first public
collection of ancient art." It is well known to
whom the last somewhat inaccurate statement
refers, but I should be glad to Jtpow to Tvjiich of

188

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ndS. N<»62., Mar. 7. '67.

the numerous branches of the Lancashire Town-
leys the " great poet " who wrote to Felton " in
such elevated strains " is to be referred ?

F. R. R.

Sir Richard BarcMey, Knt. — I shall feel greatly
obliged for any information, or reference to books
(besides those mentioned below), respecting this
person, who was the author of A Discourse of the
Felicitie of Man, or his Summum JBonum. The
work is dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, and in the
"Epistle Dedicatorle" Sir Richard alludes, no
less than three times, to the great favours and
graces he had received from her majesty. It also
appears that this work was the first fruits of his
studies, and had been written by him "some few
years past" for his exercise only, without any in-
tention of publishing it, until he heard that a copy
had got to the printei*'s hands unawares. In his
"Preface to the Reader," Sir Richard speaks of
his "experience of many years" in which he had
lived and run a great part of his race.

My copy was published at London in 1598, and
was probably the first edition. Lowndes men-
tions two others : one in 1603, and another in
1631. Watt mentions only the edition of 1631
in his Bihliotheca Britannica.

In the 1st vol. of the Retrospective Review is a
very favourable account of the work, with several
long extracts from it ; but they commence the
article by stating that they had not been able to
find any notice or account whatever, either of the
author or his book. I have searched several
biographical dictionaries and other works, with-
out being able to find more than the foregoing.

W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

Margaret, Duchess of Newcastle. — It has been
stated that the exact date of the death of this very
remarkable woman is not known. Ballard says,
"even her monumental inscription, where one
might reasonably expect it, is silent both in re-
. gpect to her age and the time of her death." Mr.
Fulmer says she died in London, Aug. 1673, and
was interred Jan. 1673-4, in Westminster Abbey,
Has any antiquary discovered any account more
certain? M. (4.)

Booterstown. — The origin of the name of
Booterstown, a parish and village in the neigh-
bourhood of Dublin ? Abhba.

Is Tobacco Injurious ? — Mr. Solley has lately
been lecturing before one of the medical schools
in London, on which occasion I believe he stated
that he partly accounted for the frequency of
paralysis in this country from the almost universal
use of tobacco. I think he did not state whether
the number of attacks of paralysis were predomi-
nant in the male over the female population, nor
whether this disease is more prevalent in Ger-

many and Holland. The following doggrel,
which I heard many years ago, seems to me to
sum up the case as well as any other mode :

" Tobacco Hie, Tobacco Hie,

When you are well, 'twill make you sick ;
Tobacco Hie, Tobacco Hie,
T'will make you loell when you are eick."

J. Lloyd Phklps.

Lee Crescent, Edgbaston.

Peasant Costume of the Early Part of the 15th
Century. — Would any reader of "N. & Q." oblige
me with a few hints upon this subject ? Karl.

" Commatice." — In what part of Jerome's
writings may I find a passage, in which he cau-
tions the Christian against reading Scripture com'
malice ? adding, " Sed consideret priora, media,
et sequentia." Abhba.

" CymhaV — Is the instrument so named from
its having been struck in the temple, and in
honour of the "Lord Sun?" The cymbal too
clanged lustily at the celebration of the rites of
Cybele ; but the ordinary derivation of the name
is from (cv^ugos, " hollow." J. Doran.

" Cooh your Goose" — In Rabelais, in. ch. xxx.,
Panurge says, inviting HIppothadee to a feast :
" And if we eat a goose, my wife shall not cook
it for me." Can this expression have anything to
do with the vulgar phrase above ? Vjehnaculab.

Barnacles and Spectacles. — What is the real
difference between these two words ? I have
always thought them identical, but they evidently
were not considered so by Sir Thomas Urquhart :
for, in his curious translation of Rabelais (book v.
ch. xxvii.), he says : " They had barnacles on the
handles of their faces, or spectacles at most." In
the original French, the phrase is simply " bezicles
au nez." Opticus.

St. Boniface's Cup. — This proverb is explained
in the curious book Ebrietatis Encomium (cap. 11.)
by a legend that Pope Boniface instituted indul-
gences for those who should drink a cup after
grace. It is further explained in a postscript,
that this cup was to his own memory, or that of
the Pope for the time being, under the phrase
" au ban pere^' from whence comes our English
word a bumper. Can any reader of "N. & Q."
throw any light on this ? A. A.

Portrait of John Henderson. — In "N. & Q." (P'
S. X. 26.) you kindly printed a communication
from me on the subject of "John Henderson,"
which I had great hopes would have produced
some interesting information concerning him, in
which I have been disappointed, although I was
glad to see by a Note, a month or two ago, that
others are interested in it besides myself. My

2"'» S. No 62., Mar. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

189

5 resent Query is, What became of the portrait of
ohn Henderson mentioned by Miss Mitford in
Recollections, ^"C. as having been seen by her at
Cottle's house a few years ago ? I have a small
oval print of John Henderson, A.M., of Oxford,
published May 1, 1792, in the European Maga-
zine, and stated to be engraved by J. Conde from
a miniature in the possession of John Tuffin, Esq.
Who was John Tuffin, Esq. ? and of what au-
thority is the portrait ? N. J. H.

Rev. Dr. Michael Ward. — In what church, or
where, was the Rev. Dr. Michael Ward married
to Mary Margetson ? and where may an entry of
the ceremony be found ? It is supposed to have
been solemnised in Dublin, or the neighbourhood,
1674-8. Abhba.

Monoliths. — I shall be glad if some of your
readers will add to the following list of extraordi-
nary monoliths, and also if they can name the
kind of stone of which those enumerated (with
the exception of two) consist :

Ft. In.
Pompey's Pillar - - - - 67 4

Columns at the Cathedrcil of Casan, St. Peters-
burgh - - - - - 42 0
* Columns at St. Isaacs Ch., St. Petersburgh,

Finland granite - - - - 56 0

Alexander Pillar, St. Petersburgh - - 80 0

Columns of the Pantheon Portico - - 46 9

Ch. of St. Paul, Rome - - - 38 4

Koman obelisk at Aries, France, 7 ft. diameter

at base - - - - - 52 0

Pillar at the Hippodrome, Constantinople,

Egyptian granite - - - - 50 0

R. W. Hackwood.
" Nimkiiigang." — What is the derivation of
this word, in common use In Devon for a whitlow ?
Also Apse and Pinswell for a common boil.

George.

Rev. Robert Talbot of Eyam. — In Wood's His-
tory and Antiquities of Eyam, pp. 139, 140., I
find the Rev. Robert Talbot, Rector of Eyam, who
died 1630, is said to be of the family of the
Talbots, Earls of Shrewsbury. Can any of your
readers inform me when he was appointed to the
rectorship, and from what branch of that noble
family he sprang ? H. G. Clarke.

Healing by the Touch. — Reading lately the Lives
of the Bishops of Aberdeen, by Hector Boethius, a
small work printed in Paris, a.d. 1522, I observed
that Bishop Elphinston, the founder of King's
College, Aberdeen, before his elevation to the

* Kohl says that these columns "are 60 feet high and
have a diameter of 7 feet — all magnificent granite mono-
liths from Finland buried for centuries in its swamps."

episcopal dignity, while on an embassy from
James III., King of Scots, to Louis XI., King of
France, in a complimentary speech addressed to
the French monarch, congratulated him as the
only prince to whom God had granted the pecu-
liar gift of healing by the touch. Before record- •
ing the speech, Boethius says :

" Orationis non sententiam solum, sed et verba, ne quid
varietur, visum est referre." — De Vitis Episcop., folio
XX. p. 2.

The words of the speaker on the subject of the
touch, are ;

" Tantum regem amicum habere gaudet, gloriatur
(Jacobus III.) ; te, inquam, Francorum rex invictissime,
qui inter mortales princeps solus, Dei sine controversia
dono peculiari, branchum foedum atque perniciosum mor-
bum solo manus curas attactu." — Fol. xxii. p. 2.

It is well known that it was at one time thought
that some of the British sovereigns possessed the
power of healing by the touch. In a Pi-ayer-Book
of the Church of England, printed in the reign of
Queen Anne, I find a service entitled " At the
Healing," in which the following passage occurs :

" Then shall the infirm Persons, one by one, be pre-
sented to the Queen upon their Knees, and as every one
is presented, and while the Queen is laying her Hands
upon them, and putting the Gold about their Necks, the
Chaplain that officiates, turning himself to her Majesty,
shall say the words following : —

" God give a Blessing to this Work ; And grant that
these sick Persons, on whom the Queen lays Her Hands,
may recover, thro' Jesus Christ our Lord."

These Notes suggest the following Queries,
which some of your correspondents may pei'haps
have the goodness to answer :

1. Who was the first British sovereign who at-
tempted to heal by the touch ?

2. When was the ceremony disused ?

T. R. Abredonensis.

[The practice of touching for the evil appears to be
one of English growth, commencing with Edward the
Confessor. Carte (^Hist. of England, book iv. sect. 42.)
says, " It was to the hereditary right of the roj'al line
that people in William of Malmsbury's days (lib. ii.
c. 13.) ascribed the supernatural virtue of our kings in
curing the scirrhous tumour, called the king's evil;
though this author is willing to impute it to the singular
piety of Edward the Confessor. There is no proof of any
of our kings touching for that distemper more ancient
than this king ; of whom Ailred ( Vit. S. Edwardi,
p. 390.), as well as Malmsbury, observe, that he cured a
young married woman, reduced by it to a deplorable con-
dition, by the stroking the place affected with his hand.
There are no accounts of the first four kings of Norman,
or foreign race, ever attempting to cure that complaint ;
but that Henry II. both touched those afflicted with it,
and cured them, is attested by Petnis Blesensis {Epist.
150. p. 235.), who had been his chaplain." See Plot's
Oxfordshire, ch. x. § 125. and plate xvi. No. 5., for some
account, accompanied with a drawing, of the touch-piece
supposed to be given by Edward the Confessor. The
kings of France also claimed the right to dispense the
gift of healing. Laurentius, first physician to Henry IV.
of France, who is indignant at the attempt made to de-

190

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d ?. N» 62., Mak. 7. 'o7.

rive its origin from Edward the Confessor, asserts the
power to have commenced with Clovis I. The ceremony
was more or less continued to the reign of Queen Anr.e,
for in Lent, 1712, we find Dr. Johnson amongst the
number of persons actually touched. Whiston, in his
Memoirs, i. 442., edit. 1749, states that " Queen Anne
used to touch for the evil ; though (says he) 1 think that
neither King William nor Queen Mary, nor King Geortje
the First or Second, have ever done it." Eapin also adds,
that "in the reign of William III. it was not on anj' oc-
casion exercised." Macaulay, however, mentions one case
during the reign of the Prince of Orange, "commonly
called William III.," as Tom Hearne has it. "William,"
says Macaula}', " had too much sense to be duped, and
too much honest}- to bear a part in what he knew to be
an imposture. 'It is a silly superstition,' he exclaimed,
when he heard that, at the close of Lent, his palace was
besieged by a crowd of the sick : ' Give the poor creatures
some monej% and send them away.' On one single occa-
sion he was importuned into laying his hand on a patient.
' God give you better health,' he said, ' and more sense.' "
(^Ifht. of England, iii. 480.) Consult on this subject,
Fuller's Church History, cent. xi. sects. 80 — 38 ; Beckett's
Free and Impartial Enquiry into the Antiqitity and Effi-
cacij of Touching for the King's Evil, 8vo. 1722 ; and Fet-
tigrew On Superstitions connected with the History and
Practice of 3Iedicine,^

Eye, near Westminster. — In the valuable list
of " Licences to crenellate," contributed by Mr.
Parker to the Gentlemaris Magazine^ is the fol-
lowing entry :

"1307. Johannes de Benstede, clericus; mansum snum.
Eye, jiixta Westmonaster. quod vocatur Rosemont, Midd."
— Gent. Mag , August, 1856.

Where can I find information relative to this
house, and where was it situated ? Eye and
Ebury I presume to be identical; and this an-
cient manor is entirely lost in the modern name
of Pimlico, unnoticed by a topographer. H. G. D.

[Our topographers have omitted to saj' where the
manor-house of Eye stood. The manor of Eia, in Domes-
day, is said to be held by Geoffry de Mandeville, and to
have answered for ten hides. Eia, after the date of
Domesday, appears to have been divided into the three
manors of Neyte, Euberv, and Hyde ; for, in 1342, Neyt
is named in a special Commission of Sewers ; and Wid-
more {History of Westminster Abbey, p. 102.) saj'S, that
in 1362, Abbot Litlington " improved the estate of the
convent at Hyde, now Hyde Park ; and that Litlington
died Nov. 29, 1386, at the manor-house of Neyte, near
Westminster, at that time thought a good building."
Eia, as the name of a watercourse (sometimes called
Tyburn) appears to have been afterwards converted into
Aye Brook, corrupted into Hay Hill, Berkeley- Street. A
curious paper on this manor is given in Archceologia,
vol. xxvi. p. 233. Consult also Walcott's Memorials of
Westminster, pp. 8. 284. 325.]

Bishop Lamplugh. — Did Lamplugh, Bishop of
Exeter, publish anything besides the Sermon
preached before the House of Lords on Nov. 5,
1678, and printed at their request?

Lethrediensis.

[Besides the 5th of November Sermon, Bishop Lam-
plugh published Articles of Visitation and Enquiry, 4to.,
Lond., 1677, and a Fast Sermon on Luke xiii. 5., 4to.,
1678. He was afterwards Arcbbi^hop of York.]

i^eiiltci,

ANTHONY BACON AND SIE IIENRr WOTTON.

(2"-i S. iii. 121.)

J. S. is right. I had not seen Dr. Birch's note
on the case of Anthony Bacon, when I sent " The
Two Bacons" to Bentletjs Miscellany ; but now
that I have seen it, I must own myself unable to
accept with the apparently entire credence of
J. S. the conclusion on a difficult case, of one,
who, being a laborious and useful compiler and
investigator of historic documents, was described
by Dr. Johnson (no unfriendly critic) as a man
on whose otherwise "lively faculties a pen in
hand seemed to act with torpcdo-Vikc effect."

I own I did not write with any misgiving as to
the truth of Wotton's story ; nor, as I think must
be seen from my papei-, in any readiness to re-
ceive injurious impressions of the memory of " the
Bacons," though giving over Anthony to the
odium which such a storj', if true, must attach to
his character. The case, as now put by J. S., re-
solves itself into one of " cause and cross cause "
between A. Bacon and Sir H. Wotton. In ac-
quitting the former of rascality, we must, I think,
convict the latter of wilful falsehood : I can see
in the case no room for the compromising verdict
suggested by J. S. To pronounce Bacon " inno-
cent" and Wotton "credulous," would be a good-
natured " triumph- to-neither-party " judgment;
but it appears to me that neither the circum-
stances nor position of the parties will admit of
such a result, and that there is no "me^co ter-
7nine" between writing down Bacon villain, or
Wotton liar !

J. S. seems to me to argue as if no one but
Lord Henry Howaid, whose credit he disparages,
could have been Wotton's informant as to the
particulars of a private conversation between him
and Essex. Does not J. S., in this conclusion,
strangely overlook Wotton's own position as the
trusted secretary of that Essex of whom it was
said that "had his eye been as open to enemies as
his ear to friends, he had been cautious" ? In the
confidence of this open nature, Wotton was so
"inward," that when ruin came, though consci-
ously innocent, he was obliged to save himself by
flight from the vortex which engulphed his fellow
secretary, Cuffe, with his luckless master. It ap-
pears to me that J. S. might well extend his
sound conclusion, that " the only authentic report
of such an intervieio as that in question must be had
from one of the parties" a little further, and with
no violent presumption conclude that Wotton had
the details, not from Lord H. Howard, but from
Essex himself.

That the papers of Anthony Bacon show " not
the least traces of such an affair as this," seems to
me just what might have been expected. Those
who plunder the mail do not preserve the letters

2'"' S. No G2., Mar. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

191

from which they have extracted cheques ; and
no bad man wittingly registers his own baseness.
The negative evidence derived from tliis fact re-
minds one of the well-known offer of a culprit
charged with horse-stealing to produce " twenty
witnesses who did not see him steal the ho7'se" But,
unluckily, the evidence of one who had seen him
do so outweighed them all, with judge and jury.

The inference against A. Bacon's being a " pro-
vident character," and thence of his being an
unlikely person to wring hush-money from his
])atron, seems to me scarce to rest on firm ground ;
on the contrary, I should be disposed to argue
parsimony from his very explanation of the cost of
" coaling Essex house for four summer months."
Again, might not free-handedness and extrava-
gance account for his extortion as well as avarice ?
What his pecuniary position might have been
may be doubtful ; but the sketch in Lloyd's
Worthies informs us, that it was his death which
first placed his brother Francis in easy circum-
stances. He had at least a "life estate" in
Gorhamhury, which fell not to Sir F. Bacon until
his " dearest brother Anthony's death."

As to Wotton's feelings towards his kinsman,
while the truth of such a story as he tells would
fully account for the "disgust" he is said to have
ft'lt to Anthony Bacon personally, it does not seem
to have disturbed his friendly relations with the
rest of the family. I cannot see any probability that
Ihe "kinsman" selected to pen the elegant and eu-
logistic epitaph for one brother's tomb would be
likely to lend easy belief, or exercise malignant
invention, to defame the character of the other.
The string of suppositions produced by J. S. to
account for the " probable origin " of the story, in
which he introduces one man wondering at — a
second guessing at— a third! repeating — some idle
gossip, — and credulous Wotton believing, and
thereon committing himself to a deliberate and
circumstantial calumny, — seems to me to involve
the most violent improbability of all ! A. B. R.

Belmont.

TREATISE or THE BENEFIT OF CHRIST CRU-
CIFIED."

(I»' S. ix. 321. ; X. 384. 406. 477. ; 2"'^ S. i. 351.)

Vergerio (quoted by Schelhorn, Amcenit. Hist.
Ecdes., vol. i. p. 444.) says :

" Reginald Pole, the British Cardinal, and the intimate
friend of Morone, was esteemed the author of that book,
or partly so; at least it is known that he with Flaminio,
Priuh', and his other friends, defended and circulated it."

In confirmation of this statement I subjoin an
extract from a notice which appeared some months
ago in The Guardian, of a Report of the Trial and
Martyrdom of Pietro Carnesecchi, sometime Secre-
tary to Pope Clement VII., and Apostolic Protono-

tary ; translated and edited by the Rev. R. Gib-
bings :

" The present publication, from a MS. in the Dublin
University Librarj', is a kind of sequel and companion to
one of much wider interest, namely, the celebrated treatise
De Beneficio Christi, republished lately in English by Mr.
Ayre, and still more learnedly by Mr. Babington, and as-
signed by them, in accordance with general belief, to
Aonio Paleario. The process of Carnesecchi incidentally,
but, as it appears to us, conclusively, disproves this sup-
posed authorship. And partly on this account Mr. Gib-
bings seems to have been originally led to the idea of
publishing it. The elaborate and ingenious argument of
Mr. Babington appears to be precisely of that character
which establishes a fair presumption in default of direct
testimony, but which cannot weigh one grain against
contrary facts. Paleario describes a book of his own in
1542, as written in that year, and as containing in general
matter similar to that of the treatise. The treatise itself
is also known (from Vergerio) to have been largely cur-
rent at Venice for six years prior to 1549, and Mr. Ba-
bington obtained an edition printed in that city in 1543.
Certainly, on this showing, Paleario's book and the treatise
may have been, and in default of further evidence we
should have said probably were, identical. But, unfor-
tunately for the theorj-, it is conclusively shown by the
articles against Carnesecchi that the treatise was current
at Naples in 1540. All the circumstances also, and the
scanty original evidence, point much more strongly to
persons in the position of Cardinal Pole and Flaminio,
whom Mr. Gibbings suggests as the probable authors,
than to so comparatively insignificant a person as Paleario,
who could hardl}' be said to be, in 1550, high in favour
with the Pope and his Ministers.

"Another literary question, once much debated, and
noticed by Roscoe, seems also to be set at rest by this
document — viz. the (Romanist) orthodoxy of Flaminio
himself, and the view taken of it by the Papal authorities.
Flaminio and his writings are treated throughout the do-
cument as indisputably heretical ; and the document is
the printed record of the Inquisition."

It would much enhance the value of " N. &
Q." as a book of reference, if every subject of real
interest and importance, once taken up in its pages,
•were followed up as opportunities occur. No such
subject admitting of further elucidation or illus-
tration should be considered as finally dropped ;"
but, according as time and research bring new
matter to light, it should be noted and put on re-
cord in the pages of the same work in which the
subject was started. Eirionnacii.

RESUSCITATION OF DROWNED FLIES.

(2«<> S. iii. 127.)

Mr. Rilet does not seem to be aware that this
subject bad engaged the attention of the eminent
American philosopher and politician Dr. Franklin.
I have a copy of an edition of his Life and Works,
Bungay : Printed and published by Brightly and
Child (n. d.), in which, at p. 322., there is a com-
munication entitled " Observations on the prevail-
ing Doctrines of Life and Death," addressed to a
M. Dubourg, and from it I make the following

11

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»dS. N»62., Mar. 7.'67.

extract. The doctor suggests the singular idea of
"" transporting from distant countries those delicate
plants which are unable to sustain the inclemency
of the weather at sea," by burying them in quick-
silver ! and proceeds :

" I have seen an instance of common flies preserved in
a manner somewhat similar. They had been drowned in
Madeira wine, apparently about the time when it was
bottled in Virginia, to be sent hither (to London). At
the opening of one of the bottles, at the house of a friend
where I then was, three drowned flies fell into the rirst
glass that was filled. Having heard it remarked that
drowned flies were capable of being revived by the rays
of the sun, I proposed making the experiment upon these :
they were therefore exposed to the sun upon a sieve,
which had been employed to strain them out of the wine.
In less than three hours, two of them began by degrees
to recover life. They commenced by some convulsive
motions of the thighs, and at length they raised them-
selves upon their legs, wiped their eyes with their fore-
feet, beat and brushed their wings with their hind-feet,
and soon after began to fly, finding themselves in Old
England, without knowing how they came thither. The
third continued lifeless till sunset, when, losing all hopes
of him, he was thrown awa3'.

♦' I wish it were possible, from this instance, to invent
a method of embalming drowned persons, in such a man-
ner that they may be recalled to life at any period, how-
ever distant ; for having a very ardent desire to see and
observe the state of America an hundred years hence, I
should prefer to an ordinary death, the being immersed
in a cask of Madeira wine, with a few friends till that
time, to be then recalled to life by the solar warmth of
my dear native country. But since in all probability we
live in an age too early and too near the infancy of science,
to hope to see such an art brought in our time to its per-
fection, I must for the present content mj'self with the
treat, which you are so kind as to promise me, of the re-
surrection of a fowl or a turkey-cock."

RoBEKT S. Salmon.

Newcastle-on Tj'ne.

The following account of the resuscitation of a
scorpion, after having been drowned in spirit, may
prove interesting to Henbt T. Riley, and may
be the means of inducing some of your numerous
foreign correspondents, who may have no diffi-
culty in procuring other specimens, to make fur-
ther experiments in respect to the resuscitation
of insects.

■ Some years since I possessed a small scorpion,
procured from amongst logwood brought over in
a vessel from Honduras. Having kept the insect
for some weeks, and becoming tired of my strange
pet, I determined to destroy it, and, with this in-
tention, it was put into a tumbler containing
spirit. After some minutes had elapsed, and the
scorpion appearing to be dead, it was taken out of
the spirit, and put upon the warm mantel-piece to
dry, as it was desirable that the specimen should
be preserved. On the following morning the
scorpion had disappeared, and, after some search,
it was discovered in a corner of the room, cer-
tainly none the worse, but apparently much the
better, for its immersion. It was again put into

spirit, and having been kept there for half an
hour, it had apparently ceased to exist. Upon
being taken out of the tumbler it was quite soft
and limp ; but, upon being put into a box, and
kept in a warm place, it again revived, and was
very active and angry. The spirit made use of
was ordinary whiskey. The hody of the scorpion
was completely immersed, but the tail was not so ;
and I noticed that, as the insect remained at the
bottom of the tumbler, the tail gradually drooped
over towards the back, but that immediately the
poison-point came in contact with the surface of
the spirit, the scorpion appeared to suffer much
pain, and the tail was jerked violently out of the
liquid. This occurred several times, but as the
insect became exhausted, its eflforts to retain the
tail above the spirit were less frequent, and at
length ceased entirely. Fras. Brent.

Kingston-upon-Hull.

I never observed the fact of drowned flies being
resuscitated, but I have often when a boy prac-
tised a similar experiment on fleas. When caught,
they were thrown into a basin of water ; where,
after struggling some time on the surface, they
would sink to the bottom, and lie there motionless
and apparently dead. It was the plan to leave
them so for several minutes, probably a quarter of
an hour ; and then take them out, and lay them
on a dry cloth. In a short time they used to
revive invariably. AVith regard to Henry T.
Riley's experiments with flies, it would be de-
sirable to know whether they actually sunk to the
bottom ; for if they did not, their drowning might
be only partial. My fleas sunk, and showed no
signs of life till, some little time after, they were
taken out of the water. Of course good care was
taken that they never finally escaped with life.

F.C.H.

As flies drown in consequence of the liquid
stopping up the breathing holes in the abdomen,
it is easy to conceive that any dry absorbent
powder, by collecting to itself the moisture, and
so opening the breathing pores, would contribute
to the restoration of insect life, and that the
warmth of the sun would make the process more
rapid, and therefore more efficacious. P. P.

LOLLARDS, ORIGIN OP THE TERM.

(2"'^ S. ii. 329. 459.)
It will tend to elucidate this subject somewhat,
if it can be ascertained with any degree of cer-
tainty what was the family name of Walter Lol-
lard, the founder of the sect called " Lollards."
With this view I have selected the testimony of
various writers who have given accounts of LoU

2nd s. N« 62., Mar. 7. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

193

lard and his followers. In a Brief View of Ec-
clesiastical History, published at Dublin about
thirty years since, I find him spoken of as

" Walter Raynard, sometimes called Lollard, at first a
Franciscan, afterwards having embraced the doctrine of
the Waldenses, preached the Gospel, and was burnt at
Cologne in 1322. He disseminated his opinions among
the English."

I put this account first as giving fair ground
for the inference that Lollard was a "sobriquet "
rather than a family name. However, in a former
number of " N. & Q,." (for Mar. 27, 1852), one of
your correspondents, " J. B. McC," in an inquiry
" Where Lollard was buried, and what became of
his bones," * quoting from Heda, mentions a
" Matthfeus Lollaert " therein referred to " as the
founder of the sect of the Lollards," and he sug-
gests that " the form of the name Lollaert would
make it more probable that Lollard was a Dutch-
man, which agrees very well with the account
that he preached in Germany." In the Diet.
Univ. of Paris his name is given " Lollard or Lol-
hard," and his followers are called " Lollardistes."
In a note on the " Lowlardes' Tower " in Stow,
reference is made to the derivation from Lolium,
and the occurrence of " LoUer " in Chaucer, going
on to say, — " while in Ziemanns ' Mittel-hach.
Deutsches Worterbuch,' we find Lol-bruoder, Lol-
liart, a lay brother." — Survey of London, W . 3 .
Thoms' edit., 1842. p. 138.

In the Encycl. JBritann., art. " Lollards," it is
stated, after the mention of the current opinion
that the sect derived its name from Walter Lol-
lard —

" Others think that Lollard was no surname, but
merely a term of reproach applied to all heretics who
concealed the poison of error under the appearance of

piety Abelly says, the word Lollard signifies

' praising God,' from the German ' loben,' to praise, and
' Ilerr,' Lord ; because the Lollards employed themselves
in travelling about from place from place singing psalms
and hymns.

"Others, much to the same purpose, derive 'Lollhard,'
— luUhard, lollert, lullert (as it was written by the an-
cient Germans) from the old German word Lallen, lollen
or lullen, and the termination -hard with which many of
the High Dutch words end. Lollen signifies ' to sing with
a low voice,' and therefore ' Lollard ' is a singer, or one
who frequently sings, and in the vulgar tongue of the
Germans it denotes a person who is continually praising
God with a song, or singing hymns to his honour. The
Alexians or Cellites were called ' Lollards,' because they
were public singers who made it their business to inter
those who died of the plague, and sang a dirge over them
in a mournful and indistinct tone as they carried them to
the grave. The name was afterward assumed by per-
sons that dishonoured it In England the fol-
lowers of Wickliflfe were called ' Lollards ' by way of
reproach, from some aflfinity there was between some of

* The misprinting of "buried" for burned in this
article tends rather to obscure the sense of the writer,
who evidently alludes to the current belief that Lollard
was burned (not buried) alive at Cologne.

their tenets, though others are of opinion that the English
Lollards came from Germany."

Webster favours the derivation from " lallen —
lollen" to prate or sing, deriving " loll " from the
same source, which last idea is more strikingly
given by Dr. Johnson, who states under " Loll," —

" Of this Avord the etymology is unknown : perhaps it
might be contemptuously derived from Lollard, a name
of great reproach before the Keformation, of whom one
tenet was that all trades not necessary to life tvere un-
lawful."

Bailey, after alluding to Walter Lollard,
quaintly adds, " others " (derive the name) " from
lolium, cockle or darnel, as being tares among
the Lord's wheat," the origin of which is quoted
in Lyttleton {Hist. Eng.), who says :

" Whence the appellation of Lollards arose is matter of
doubt. Perhaps the words of Gregory XI. may furnish a
clue that will lead us to the origin of the name. In one
of his bulls against Wickliff he censures the clergy for
suffering Lolium or darnel to spring up among the wheat,
and urges them to aim at the extirpation of this lolium."

He afterwards adverts to the more reasonable
opinion that the WickliflStes derived the name of
" Lollards " from their resemblance to the sect
founded by Walter Lollard. The learned Dean
of Westminster, in his Study of Words, classes the
term with those of cagot, roundhead, &c., suggest-
ing, however, that it may have been derived from
Walter Lollard. The queries I would wish to
put are these :

1. Was the real name of Walter Lollard, Eay-
nard, as given in the above extract ?

2. When did the term arise, and are we to at-
tribute its application to the Wicklifiites as a
terra of reproach, according to the tenour of Pope
Gregory's bull ?

I see that one of the publications of the Cam-
den Society has reference to this question.

Henry AV. S. Taylor.

PAINTERS ANACHRONISMS.

(2"'^ S. iii. 65. 115.)

The anachronisms mentioned by your corre-
spondents are of two kinds widely differing. To
mention all, or nearly all, examples of the first,
I mean those before a.d. 1500, would be impos-
sible, for all the paintings before that date were
necessarily one anachronism. Nothing was known
of antiquities or archseology, and so men painted
their pictures (the books of the unlearned) in
such a way as to bring the subject before their
spectators in the most lively manner then possible,
and so dressed the persons in the ordinary dresses
of the time. This kind of anachronism, so far from
being a fault, has been of infinite service, not only
in determining the dates of MSS., but in illus-
trating the manners and customs of various ages

104

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 62,, Mae. 7. '57.

which would otherwise have been lost to us.
There is also in it a beautiful simplicity and
naturalness well according with those primitive
times. The second class, of which the Dutch pic-
tures especially afford innumerable examples,
cannot be too severely reprobated ; they sprang,
not from simplicity, but base vulgarity, coarse-
ness, and not unfrequently obscenity. The intro-
duction of portraits is common to all times and
places, e.g. the Duke of Bedford as Gabriel in the
Bed. Missal ; King Henry VIII. as David in his
Psalter; Rubens' wife, &c. &c. My principal rea-
son for writing this is to point out that even as late
as Queen Elizabeth's times our great writers, espe-
cially Shakspeare, committed as many anachro-
nisms as the old painters. Thus we find in Julius
CcBsar, " The clock has stricken three." 2. Night
caps (?). 3. ^^ As \f it were doomsday." 4. Corio-
lanus speaks of "Hob and Dick." 5. In Troilus
and Cressida, Aristotle is mentioned. 6. Ulysses
speaks of Milo. 7. Thersites talks of a " sarcenet
flap for a sore eye," and of a shoeing horn. He
also speaks of a "potatoe " finger, and lastly of a
parrot. 8. Pandarus speaks of a " galled goose of
Winchester." 9. In Pericles, we have " pistols "
and " a tennis court." 10. In Julius Ccesar,
"plucked up his doublet." 11. In King John,
" cannons'' malice," and " bullets wrapped in fire "
— "swifter spleen than powder,'" than poicder can
enforce, with many others too numerous to set
down. J. C. J.

Surely your correspondents do not flatter
themselves they ever saw from an old master a
correct historical painting ! All such paintings,
except the subjects be comparatively recent,
and the scene laid in very well-known coun-
tries, muSt of 7iecessity be full of blunders and
anachronisms, in costume, in architecture, in fur-
niture, in vegetation, &c. The only reason we
are not always struck by this is because we
generally know no better than the painter did.
Works of art must therefore be criticised as
such, and we must not expect from old masters
a degree of accuracy which only modern lite-
rature has put within an artist's reach. The
red and blue blankets in which it is customary
to clothe the Virgin and the Apostles, the Roman
armour in which Egyptian, Ninevite, and Israeli-
tish warriors are usually depicted, and the me-
diasval armour and fancy costume common in
New Testament subjects, are quite as ridiculous
as any of the anachronisms quoted by your corre-
spondents ; and the paintings wherem they occur
may nevertheless be among our most glorious
treasures of art. Nortbcote's scenes from Shak-
speare perhaps carry error in costume as far as
error can go ; but the subject had been so little
studied in his day, that it is hardly fair to laugh at
him. Nowadays such blunders would be quite

unpardonable, but an artist only merits ridicule
when he might have known better had he taken
the proper trouble. The difference between fair
and unfair criticism is well illustrated by your
correspondent's mention of Cigoli's painting Si-
meon at the Circumcision in a pair of spectacles.
Every Bible reader knows the difference between
the Circumcision and the Presentation, and Cigoli
as a son of the Church ought to have known that
the 1st of January is not the same as the 2nd of
February. Therefore, lythe writer meant to point
out the anachronism of putting in Simeon at the
Circumcision at all, his criticism is a fair one (pro-
vided Cigoli has really made the blunder imputed
to him). But spectacles are emblematic of old
age : Cigoli had probably no means of ascertaining
when they first came into use, and more probable
still, he did not know that some commentators
deny that Simeon was an aged man at all ; and
therefore to object to the spectacles is a piece of
hyper-criticism. P. P.

3RcjjticjS to Minax ^utxiti.

Epitaph on an Infant (P' S. xi. 252. 347.) —
The author of the epitaph commencing, —

" Beneath a sleeping infant lies.
To earth whose ashes lent," &c.

was the Rev. Samuel Wesley, Usher of the West-
minster School, whose satirical piece on Curll was
given in the last volume of " N. & Q." The
epitaph occurs in his Poems, 2nd edition, 1743,
p. 42. J. Y.

Stone Pillar Worship (P' S. v. 121. ; vii. 383.;
viii.413.) —

" The Chinese anciently offered oblations to their deities
on the summits of hills and on rude altars of unhewn
stone ; and even now, though the altar maj' glitter in all
the gorgeousness of gilding and elaborate workmanship,
a large loose stone is placed at each corner.

" On comparing these with the high places and unhewn
altars of the Pentateuch, and with the monoliths and
Druidical memorials of the primitive European races,
we may infer, that all have a common origin, however
dimly traceable in the Avithdrawing glooms of Antiquity."
— John Locke, Lectures on the Chinese Empire, reported
in Limerick Chronicle, Dec. 1841.

Anon.

St. Bees' College (2"'^ S. iii. 112.) — Most pro-
bably there is no record of the parentage and
schooling of St. Bees' men, and assuredly there
ought to be none. That college educates for the
Church young men whose social position and small
means exclude them from the universities, and
many a pious and useful man has thus been added
to the ministry, whose usefulness would by no
means be increased by the publication of his pa-
rentage. Unfortunately a St. Bees' man generally
proclaims his r^nk quite sufficiently by the breadth

2nd s. N« 62,, Mar. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

195

of his Cumbrian dialect, aud with his law instead
of low, and his loio instead of Zaw, his jy and his
peaze, and' his marvellous Scripture names, is too
often an awful fellow to "sit under." True he
does not talk of Victoria/* our Queen, nor christen
your daughter Emma?* Ann, as a Cockney would
do, because in " the provinces " we can connect
two vowels without an r between them. But if a
little more attention was bestowed on English
reading and elocution both at St. Bees' and else-
where, many a good man would escape the ridicule
his vulgarisms bring upon him. P. P.

Query about a Snail (2°'^ S. iii. 11.) — I am
almost inclined to think that the words here given
by Mr. Halliwell may bear reference to the
Laidly Wo7'm, a fabulous monster which, in remote
times, is said to have devastated the county of
Durham, slaughtering men, women, and children,
and setting armed troops at defiance. It is, I be-
lieve, supposed by antiquaries at the present day
that by the word worm a serpent or dragon was
meant ; but it is not improbable that the author
of the Kaleiider of Shepherdes may have under-
stood the word in a somewhat more literal sense,
and by a stretch of the imagination adapted the
story to a Snail. The histories of the county of
Durham will give further particulars ; and it is
possible that some of the traditions may have re-
presented it under the form of a snail.

Henry T. Riley.

Quotation wanted : " IVe'iie wept, we^ve bled"
Src. (2"''S. iii. 128.) — Anon will find the line,
but not exactly as he gives it, in Cowley's Dis-
course concerning the Government of Oliver Crom-
well. Works, 8th ed. fol. London, 1693. p. 60.
The whole stanza is as follows :

" Come the Eleventh plague rather than this should be,
Come sink us rather in the Sea —
Come rather Pestilence and reap us down ;
Come God's Sword rather than our own.
Let rather Koman come again,
Or Saxon, Norman, or the Dane,
In all the bonds we ever bore,

AVe griev'd, we sigh'd, we wept ; we never blushed
before."

The lines were quoted in the House of Commons
with great effect, if I recollect rightly, by the late
Sir Robert Peel in repelling a violent personal
attack made on him by William Cobbett.

E. A. D.

Bokenham Family (2""^ S. iii. p. 12.) — There
are buried in the church of Weston Market, co.
Suffolk, 1. Richard Bokenham, Esq., Sept. 2,
1721, aged 80; 2. Lady Catherine Berners, of
Berners, relict of R. B. Esq., Nov. 29, 1743, aged
89. The name Bokenham (under the forms Bo-
kingam, Buckingham) frequently occurs in the
parish register, as early as, if not earlier than, 1628 :
m that year (March 12) was baptized " Walsing-

ham Buckingham, the sonne of Mr. Wiseman
Buckingliam." J. B. Wilkinson.

Devonshire anti-Cromwellian Song (2°'^ S. iii.
68.) — More than forty years ago I heard a va-
riation of the verse given by Royalist, which
ran thus :

" We'll bore a hole through Aaron's nose,
And in it put a string,
Then lead him to the horse's pond,
And straightway throw him in."

There was more, which I forget ; but this was
sung at the time in mockery of Methodist hymns,
possibly, too, of the puritanism of Cromwell.

F. C. H.

Trafalgar Veterans (2""^ S. iii. 78.) — The
Rev. Henry Bellairs mentioned by N. L. T. as
having been a midshipman on board the " Vic-
tory" at Trafalgar, was actually on board the
" Spartiate," 74, in that action, and was wounded.
He held a commission afterwards. It is true, in a
Light Dragoon regiment ; but your correspondent
has omitted to mention the remarkable fact that
the reverend veteran fought at Waterloo as well
as at Trafalgar. S. H. M.

Hodnet.

Amulet (2""^ S. iii. 113.) — The L&t. amuletum is
without doubt from the Arabic hamd-il, a small
kur'an, suspended from the neck as a preserva-
tive ; also a necklace of flowers ; pi. of himdlat,
lit. taking upon oneself; undertaking for ; also a
sword-belt, from hamala, to carry (portavit onus
in dorso), whence hammdl, a porter. The Arabs
may have used both the sing, and pi. to signify
the same, and the Latin word may have come
from himdlat. R. S. Charnock.

Gray's Inn.

Imps (2"'^ S. ii. 459.) — In Devonshire this name
Is applied to the " suckers or shoots from the roots
of trees." A friend of mine, who wished to im-
prove the fences of some property he had pur-
chased, was told by his labourer, " he must dig up
all the imps, root out all the mutes (decayed stumps
of old trees), and clear off all the loitches (young
elms. "3 W. CoLLYNS.

Deer Leap (2"'^ S. iii. 47. 137.) — I believe
there were two things to which the term deer
leap, or — as It was more commonly called — buck
leap, was applied.

It was generally applied to a narrow strip of
land adjoining to, and running round the outside
of, the paling or fence of an ancient park. The
breadth of this strip was the distance which it
was supposed a deer could leap at one bound ;
and hence Its name was derived.

The remains of what was said to have been part
of the buck leap of Shirley Park, Derbyshire,

196

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. N" 62., Mar. 7. '57.

existed within my memory along the side of one
field. There had evidently been a very broad
and deep ditch next the park, the earth from
which had been thrown up, and formed a mound
on the outside of this ditch, and beyond the mound
there was another much smaller ditch. The dis-
tance between the two ditches, as far as I re-
member, might be some seven or eight yards.
Probably there had been a paling running along
the middle of the larger ditch. This is no un-
common mode of fencing parks at present.

The other kind of buck leap is where the owner
of a park, which adjoins a forest or chase, has a
right to have buck leaps in his boundary fence.
These are made by digging a hole along the
boundary some six or seven feet deep, and build-
ing a wall on the side next the forest or chase up
to the level of the ground. The ground in the
park is gradually sloped upwards from the bottom
of the wall to the level of the park. The result
is, that a deer can leap from the forest or chase
into the park, but cannot leap back again. It is
in fact a deer trap.

I have heard that such buck leaps as these have
existed from time immemorial in Wolseley Park,
which adjoins to Cauk Chase, Staffordshire.

C. S. Greaves.

Early Caricatures (2"'' S. iii. 128.) — Three of
those inquired after by J. F. are mentioned in
Wright's England under the House of Hanover,
viz. "European Races," vol. i. p. 1C5. ; "The
Reason," i. 181. ; and "The Funeral of Faction,"
i. 184. Most likely the two others are also men-
tioned, but have escaped ray notice. The allusions
are to politico-historical matters which could
hardly be condensed within the limits of an "An-
swer to Minor Queries." J, Eastwood.

Queen Mari/s Signet Ring (2"'^ S. Iii. 146.) —
It appears from the following letter to The Times,
Dec. 1853, that fac-similes of this seal were sold
to sightseers at Holy rood :

"I read with interest your able article of the 30th of
November, in which you show that the British Sovereif^n
is empowered by tlie Act of Union to ' settle the arms
and flag question as he or she might best think fit.' But
are j-^ou aware that Queen Mary, the mother of James I.
King of Great Britain, actually bore the arms of Scotland
in the second quarter, as boriie now, when she assumed
the arms of England in defiance of Queen Elizabeth?
They are so engraved upon a signet ring 'from the col-
lection of the late Earl of Buchan,' as certified upon the
little boxes containing fac-similes of the seal, and sold to
all sightseers at Holyrood Palace.

" 1 recollected mine by chance, and enclose an impres-
sion of the seal, by which 3'ou will see that the arms
of England and France are placed in the first and fourth
quarters of the shield ; those of Scotland in the second
quarter, and those of Ireland in the third quarter.

" Did Queen Mary thereby intend to insult her own
subjects and ancient kingdom, or did she act according to
the usages of heraldry in days when its laws were strictly
defined and observed ?

" If any of j'our readers can instance other seals of Q.

Mary in which the same arrangement of arms is observed

they maj' perhaps calm the indignation of the gallant

Scots, and will certainly oblige A Tyro in Heraldry.

« Dec. 14, 1853."

As this communication gives some information
respecting the seal in the late Earl of Buchan's
collection, it may be worth preserving In con-
nexion with Henri's letter from " A Constant
Reader." R, W. Hackwood.

Twins, Martin Heifer, Free-martin (2"^ S. iii.
148.) — I have often heard it stated that a girl
twin with a boy would never be a mother. I
know of no case to prove this, but have repeatedly
had twin calves, and In every Instance, perhaps
half a dozen, the female, when twin with a bull,
has not only been barren, but has grown more to
resemble the ox than the cow. The horns have
been larger and the bone coarser. Twin heifers,
according to my experience, have always been
prolific. But I have been told on good authority
that in rare Instances the Free-martin does breed.

The name Martin, or Free-martin, is, I fancy,
derived from St. Martin, perhaps from the beef
being, as it is to this day, considered better than
ordinary ox beef it was especially kept for Martin-
mas, a great feast with our ancestors, and the
commencement of the slaughtering season when
salt meat was the only winter supply. As a proof
of the feasting on St. Martin's day, I give an ex ■
tract from Lord Molesworth's account of Den-
mark, p. 10., 1694.

" Seldom taking fresh fish, and scarce any flesh unless
on some extraordinary festivals, as on St. Martin's Eve,
when each famih^n Denmark, without fail, makes merry
with a roasted goose for supper."

Black puddings Avere with us much used at
Martinmas. See Antiquities of the Common Peo-
ple', p. 355. A. Hoi-t White.

Your correspondent will find much interesting
matter on this subject in John Hunter's celebrated
paper on the "Free-Martin" in the Philosophical
Transactions for 1779. It Is reprinted, with some
additional notes, in Mr. Palmer's edition of his
Works, 4 vols. Svo., Lend. 1837.

Vincent Sternberg.

Solomon's Judgment (2°* S. i. 270.) — Some
time since one of your correspondents desired to
know a parallel to Solomon's Judgment. One
occurs in Oesta Pomanoi'um. Three youths to
decide a question are desired by their referee, the
King of Jerusalem, to shoot at their father's dead
body. One only refuses; and to him, as the
rightful heir, the legacy is awarded.

In Harl. MS. 4523. Is a similar story told as
occurring In the kingdom of Pegu : one woman's
child Is carried away by an alligator ; she and
another mother claim a child ; they are desired to
pull for it ; the Infant cries, and one instantly

2°d S. N" 62., Mae. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

197

quits her hold, and the judge awards the child to
her.

The former incident vr&s frequently quoted in
the pulpit. The Emperor Claudius {Suetoniiis in
Claud., 0. XV.), when a woman refused to acknow-
ledge her son, ordered them to be married. The
mother confessed her child at once. Probably
this is the incident for which the inquiry was
made. Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Fashions (2''^ S. iii. 33.) — A correspondent
asked for some notices of fashions in dress, &c. I
therefore send a few notes on the subject.

A Merry Andrew wore a laced hat in 1714.
(Spectator, 572.)

In 1793-4, pantaloons, cropped hair, and shoe-
strings, the total abolition of hair powder, buckles
and ruffles characterised the men, while ladies
exhibited heads rounded a la Victime, a la Guil-
lotine. (Wraxall's Memoirs, i. 142.)

The fashion of ladies of quality taking Brazil
snufF in church is mentioned in Spectator, 344.

In 1692 gentlemen wore a neckcloth called
Steenkirk, so called from being first noticed at
that battle ; for a similar reason a famous wig in
1706 was called Ramilies. (lb. 335.)

Whiskers were not worn in 1712. Ladies rode
in hat and feathers, coats and periwigs. (lb. 331.)

They beat drums under a bridegroom's win-
dows at the same period. (lb. 364.)

Colours in dress marked the politics of the
wearer. " The spirit of party did not blend with
the colour of Burke's apparel ; he rarely or never
came to the House in Blue and Buff." ( VVraxall,
ii. 275.)

Fox used to attend the House when a young
man in a hat and feather; but in 1781 usually
wore a frock coat and buff waistcoat, the uniform
of Washington. (lb. ii. 229.)

Rigby was dressed in a dress suit of purple,

without lace or embroidery, close buttoned, with

his sword thrust through the pocket. (lb. ii. 214.)

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

" Thanh be to Thee, O Lord" (2"" S. iii. 155.)
— I may state that in the Scottish episcopal
churches in the diocese of Aberdeen, it is very
generally done, the precise words used being
" Thanks be to thee, O God, for this Thy glorious
Gospel." ^

In the late Bishop Terry's edition of a Scotch
Prayer-Book, published in 1849, these words are
inserted in the rubric. This Prayer-Book is not
regarded as authoritative, but in this and some
other points the rubric may be taken as a fair test
of the existence of this catholic practice in the
Scotch churches. J. B.

Aberdeenshire.

"TAe Essay on Man" (2"'i S. iii. 3.)— Will
M. C. A. be kind enough to say through •' N. &

Q." if the pagination of part i., and epistles 2. 3.
and 4. of The Essay on Man, is continuous from
1. to 80., and at the same time give a copy of the
Advertisement at the end of the 4th Epistle, as
noted in the second paragraph of his article.

S. Wmson^

Traditions through few Links (2"*^ S. ii. passim.)
— Sir Walter Scott, in a letter to Lady Stuart,
thus writes of his mother :

" As she was very old, and had an excellent memorj-,
she could draw without the least exaggeration or affecta-
tion the most striking pictures of the past age. If I have
been able to do anything in the way of painting the past
times, it is very much from the studies with which she^
presented me. She connected a long period of time with'
the present gsneration, for she remembered, and had ofteri
spoken with a person who perfectly recollected the battle-
of Dunbar, and Oliver Cromwell's subsequent entry inta
Edinburgh."

Threlket.d.

Cambridge.

Mayors re-elected (2°'^ S. ii. 384. 477. ; iii. 19.

99. 159.) — The following is a list of the* lord
mayors * of London, who have held office for more
than three years : —

A.D. Times.

Henry Fitz-Alwyn - 1189-1212. 24

Robert Serle - - 1217-22. 6 ,

Richard Reuger - - 1223-6. 4

Roger le Due - - 1227-31. 5

Andrew Bokerell - 1282-7. 6

Richard Harden - 1254-8. 5

Thomas Fitz-Thomas - 1262-5. 4

Gregory Rokeslie - 1275-81. 7

Rauf de Sandwitch - 1286. 88-93. 6

Sir Johan Breton - 1294-7. 4

Johan Blount - - 1301-7. 7

Nicholas Faryndone - 1308. 13. 20. 3. 4

Hammond Chyckwell - 1319. 21-2. 24-5. 27. 6

Johan Lewkyn - - 1348. 58. 65. 6. 4

Since 1366 several lord mayors have served a
second, and some few a third year ; but there is
not a single instance, I believe, of one having been
re-elected for a fourth time. (See Haydn's Dic-
tionary of Dignities.) Mekcatok, A.B.

Mistletoe, how produced? (2"'* S. iii. 60.) — P.
J. F. Gantillon will be probably disappointed
with the result of his experiment last Christmas,
as the berries of the mistletoe are not generally'
ripe before March or April.

W. E. M. is disposed to think that the seed ia
never dropped in the muting of birds ; but I be-
lieve it is well known in Herefordshire, that the
berry of the mistletoe is a favourite food of the
m/sscZ- thrush (Turdus viscinorus). Indeed, it is
thought, from the fact of the glutinous pulp of the
berry being sometimes made into a kind of bird-
lime, that the proverb — " Turdus malum sibi

* To be accurate I should say " fourteen mayors and
one lord mayor," for it was not until the year 1354 that
the prefix of "lord " was granted by Edward III. to the
chief magistrate of the city.

198

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d S. No 62., Mar. 7. '67.

cacat" — has taken its rise from the missel-thrush
eating the fruit of the mistletoe.

There are about twenty kinds of trees in Eng-
land to which the mistletoe will attach itself, and
the best plan to propagate the plant is to crush a
ripe berry on the under surface of a branch of the
tree on which it is desired to grow it. In twelve
months the radicle will have got firm hold, and
then the green leaves will begin to show them-
selves. W. T.

Allusions in Ejnstle to Sir John Hill (2"*^ S. iii.
127.-) — It is to be lamented that owners, and still
more that borrowers, of books should scribble im-
pertinences on the margins. The only ground
which the annotator in this case could have had
for writing "Cheyne" and "Foote" was, that one
was a dramatist and the other a physician. In the
Symposion, when Pausanias has finished his speech,
Aristophanes, whose turn is next, is seized with a
fit of hiccups, and asks Eriximachus to prescribe
for him, and to change places in speaking. Erixi-
machus consents, and tells him to hold his breath,
to gargle his throat with water, and should these
fail, to take something to tickle his nose, — ava-
XaScif Ti TotovTOP o"<j) Kvii<Tu.io h.v t)]V plva, irrdpe, —
which will be a certain cure. I need not say that
the " Tj " was not a " pinch of snuff."

The "saint" is Chrysostom :

" Quanto id finnius, et clarius ad Atticara vim et ele-
gantiam loquendi, qua poUet Aristophanes, ostendendam,
quod maximum Orientis lumen, Johannes Antiochenus,
cui illud nomen aureum Chr3'sostorai posteritas dedit, hoc
auctore uti, et magistro faciendse et poliendoe orationis
non recusarit. Ferunt enim hunc illius comoedias duode-
triginta, cum supersunt nobis undecim duntaxat, lectitisse
studiose, atque etiam pulvillo, cum dormitum iret, sub-
jecisse; perinde quasi ac deponeret tautum scriptorem
e manibus quam tardissime, et prime quoque tempore
repeteret intermissam lectionem. Ex quo dupliciter imi-
tatione et exemplo profecerit ; primum ut acer plerumque
ac vehemens esset in notandis et perstringendis moribus,
mulierum prsesertim ; deinde ut perbene Graece loqueretur,
faciliusque ac solutius, quam ceteri, verbis explicate sen-
tentias." — F. Vavassor, De Ludicrd Dictione, p. 80., Paris,
1658.

H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

Showing the White Feather (1" S. v. 309. ; 2"'i
S. ii. 79.) — Why should the custom instanced by
J. P. give rise to the application of the above ex-
pression to cowards ? — unless we suppose that
pilgrims were accounted cowards in a chivalric
age : Gamecock's answer seems to come nearer
the truth. It is well known that fear will turn a
man's hair white.

" My hair is grey, but not with years.
Nor turned it white in a single night.
As men's have done from sudden fear."

So also we read of a case where the face of a
black cat, after she had been worried by a dog,
turned perfectly white. Fowls' feathers have done

the same. Might not the expression have come
naturally from this circumstance ? Threlkeld.

Cambridge.

_" Quack;' Derivation of (P' S. v. 347. ; 2°'' S.
iii. 17.) — May not the word quacke, in Mr.
Kingsley's extract from Hollinshed, mean quake or
ague f An ague-doctor must have had much em-
ployment, and if successful, great renown, in those
days of fens, marshes, and undrained land.

Stylites.

Homeric Verse (2"'' S. iii. 107.) — Has not your
contributor somewhat murdered the wit of this
line by substituting eeo>. for vioi, as opposed to
&vZpis ?

Freshmen would be the very class to adopt the
slang appellation of Moiv|/ for old Nicholson, while
the older men, SfSpes, would consider it undigni-
fied. At least I have always heard the line quoted
with V60(, and not 6eo\.

Excepting on the occasion when degrees are
conferred in the Senate House, I know not when
the term 6eo\ would be applicable to Cambridge
students. They then rival " the gods " of a thea-
tre without doubt. J. C. O.

Epitaph (2""* S. iii. 107.) — The magniloquent
epitaph which Dr. Doran sends you from Wolver-
hampton is almost rivalled by the following upon
Mr. John Bolton, a clock and watchmaker (de-
ceased 1821), which I copied several years ago in
the churchyard of St. Margaret, Durham :

" Ingenious artist ! few thy skill surpast
In works of art, yet death has beat at last I
Though conquer'd, j'et thy deeds will ever shhie,
Time can't destroy a genius large as thine."

W. D. Macrat.

Mai-riage by Proxy (2"^ S. iii. 150.) — Heylin
says that the Arch-Duke Maximilian by proxy
married Anne Duchess of Bretagne, " which mar-
riage he consummated by a ceremony in those
days unusual." When was it iisual ?

" For his ambassador, attended with a great Train of
Lords and Ladies, bared his leg unto the knee, and put
the same within the sheets of the Duchess, taking pos-
session thereby of her Bed and Body."

But she was afterwards married to Charles VIII.,
his " divines " holding —

"That this pi'etended consummation was rather an
invention of Court than any way firm by the laws of the
Church."

R. W. Hackwood.

How do Oysters make their Shells ? (2"'' S. ii.
228,; iii. 158.) — Your correspondents Mr. H.
White, and 11. W. appear to entertain the opinion
that the shells of oysters are formed by the lime
contained in the sea-water. By referring to Ro-
get's Bridgewater Treatise they will find a very
interesting chapter "On the Structure and Forma-
tion of the Shells of MoUusca," correcting their

2'><i S. No 62., Mar. 7. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

199

idea, and giving information too valuable to allow
of its being abridged for your pages. H. J.

Handsworth.

Leaning Towers and Crooked Spires (2"*^ S. iii.
18.) — Respecting the crooked spire of Great
Yarmouth church, now pulled down, a facetious
friend and antiquary, who remembers it standing
when he was a boy, says that traditionally it
became awry as follows. The ladies of Great Yar-
mouth were in ancient times, long since immemo-
rial, distinguished as being as chaste as Aspasia ;
however, at length a nymph of immaculate purity
presented herself for the hymeneal altar, when the
spire was so much delighted and surprised, that it
involuntarily made an obeisance out of compli-
ment to the fair virgin, and never afterwards re-
sumed its upright position again. Jocosus.

" Tfie Oxford Sausage " (2"<^ S. ii. 332.) — My
copy of the Oxford Sausage has a date ; it runs :

" The Oxford Sausage, or Select Poetical Pieces, written
by the most celebrated Wits of the University of Oxford,
adorned with Cuts engraved in a New Taste, and Designed
by the Best Masters.

' Tota merum Sal.' — Lucr. iv. 1156.

London, printed for J. Fletcher & Co.-, at the Oxford
Theatre, in St. Paul's Church Yard, and sold by the
Booksellers of Oxford and Cambridge, 176-1, pp. 203."

The table of contents occupies six pages. The col-
lection is a very good one ; it would, however, be
considered in these days rather too free.

S. Wmson.
Brickwork, its Bond (2°'^ S. iii. 149.) — I more
than suspect that Thowel is no bricklayer, and
mistook a wooden house faced with mathematical
tiling for one of brick. These tiles were much in
use some years since, especially near the sea.
Many specimens may be seen at Brighton of tlie
black glazed tile. The corners of a house so
built always betray it. ^ A. Holt White.

The First Brick Building in England (2"'' S. iii.
95.) — Your correspondent, Dk. Doran, is in error
when he names a castle of the reign of Henry VI.
as the earliest brick building in the kingdom. The
art, which had been lost since the time of the Ro-
mans, is said to have revived at least half a cen-
tury sooner than the above date, viz. in tlie time of
King Richard II., and Kingston -upon-IIull claims
the first specimens of the revived art. Sir Micael
de la Pole repaired and strengthened the town
wall with towers of brick ; these no longer remain ;
but the transept of Trinity Church, also of the
same material, is considered the oldest brick build-
ing, not Roman, in Britain. I refer your corre-
spondent to The Parliamentary Gazetteer, art.
"Kingston," and to Tymms' County Topographer,
vol. vi., which are my authorities. R. L.

Gt. Lever.

Gbthe's Paganism (2"'' S. iii. 69.) —

" Die Orthodoxen waren ungehalten gegen den alten
Heiden, wie man Gothe allgemein in Deutschland nennt ;
sie fUrchteten seinen Einfluss auf das Volk dem er durch
Iftchelnde Dichtungen, ja, durch die unscheinbarsten Lie-
derchen, seine Weltansicht einflosste ; sie sahen in ihm
den gefahrlichsten Feind des Kreuzes, das ihm, wie er
sagte, so fatal war wie Wanzen, Knoblauch, und Tabak ;
neralich so ungefahr lautet die Xenie, die Gothe auszus-
prechen wagte, mitten in Deutschland, ein Lande wo
jenes Ungezeifer, der Knoblauch, der Tabak, und das
Kreuz, in heiliger Allianz uberall herschend sind." —
Zur Geschichte der neuern schonen Literatur in Deutsch-
land, von n. Heine, Th. 1. p. 114., Paris, 1840.

"So ungefahr lautet die Xenie," rather indi-
cates a conclusion drawn by Heine from ihQ Xenie
generally, than a passage to be quoted. If there
is such it has escaped my notice ; but the Xenie,
though pleasant reading, are seldom read continu-
ously. The indexes to Boas's and Saupe's editions
are of titles and names only. This is not a reply
to J. T. N.'s Query, but it may suggest the track
on which one may be found. " H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

A Leading Coach: Bohhy Groom (2"'' S. iii. 68.)
— May not this expression be held to signify a car-
riage, the horses of which were led by grooms in
state liveries, for the purpose of conferring ad-
ditional dignity upon the royal personages for
whose use the equipage was designed ? Of tlie
etymology of the term " bottle groom" I am ig-
norant; but, as according to Bailey the word
hobby signifies a "mare," it would not be diflicult
to comprehend the duties of a groom with this
prefix to his name. John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

The hobby groom seems to have been a ser-
vant kept in the royal stables, as a mounted
messenger, to be despatched on any necessary
occasion or emergency. When George III. was
seized with that afflictive malady which caused
so much concern to his loyal subjects, lie was,
Nov. 29, 1788, removed from Windsor to Kew ;
and a few days after the following extract from
the London Chronicle appeared in that paper :

« Kew, Friday Night, Dec. 5, 1788,
\ past 10 o'clock.
" Hurst, the hohhy- groom, is this moment sent, as fast as
possible, to bring air.Dundas (the medical gentleman
attending his Majesty) from Richmond."

Theta.
Thirty Years' War (2"'> S. ill. 148.) — I beg to
inform your correspondent J. X. H. that in my
copy of the Geschichte des drcissigfdhrigen Kriegs,
published at Stuttgart and Tubingen, 1850, the
following are the words attributed to Gustavus
Adolphus at the battle of Liitzen :

" Ich habe genug, Bruder, suche du nur dein Leben zu
retten."

E.J.

Liir peter, Cardiganshire.

SCO

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(;2nd s. No 62,, Mae. 7. '57.

Tyburn and Banbury (2°'* S. iii. 92.) — Your
Note in regard of " Banbury " standing as an
equivalent of " Puritan " in the passage from Sir
Thomas Overbury, is at variance with Beesley's
History of Banbury^ p. 458., where reference is
made to a newspaper of 1641 in Lord Spencer's
library at Althorp, which has the following pas-
sage : " Since the memorable execution of Tinkers
in this towne, no severity of any itinerant Judge
hath been filed upon our records." May not
Tyburn and Banbury, therefore, have been re-
garded as synonymous by Sir Thomas Overbury ?
Possibly some of your readers may be able to give
some account of the circumstance referred to.
The execution must have taken place long prior
to the date of the newspaper aforesaid, 1613 being
the year of Sir Thomas's death. Forestarids.

J. George Holman (2""* S. iii. 172.) — Allow me
to correct an error into which Mr. Lownb has
fallen, and also one in your reply to his Query.
First, Holman was not a contemporary of Garrick
as an actor ; the latter left the stage in June,
1776, and died in January, 1779. Holman made
his first appearance on any stage on the 25 th
April, 1785. The character was Romeo, the place
Covent Garden. The debutant was named (in a
prologue, spoken by Hull) as a young Oxonian,
iou are wrong in supposing that graceful, but
over-zealous Holman left England in 1810. His
last season was at the Haymarket, in 1811, where,
during the month of August, he played Jaflier to
his daughter's Belvidera, Lord Townly to her
Lady Townly, Horatio to her Calista {Fair Peni-
tent), Osmond to her Angela (^Castle Spectre),
Zorinski, and finally, his last appearance on the
English stage, Faulkland to his daughter's Julia,
on the 12lh September, for the benefit of Mrs.
Gibbs. Of about a dozen characters of which he
was the original representative, only two, Harry
Thunder in Wild Oats, and Harry Dornton in
The Road to Ruin, are known to modern playgoers.

J. Doran,

Inscriptions on Bells (2""^ S. iii. 147.) — In
Fox's Monks and Monasteries occurs the following :

" Great Tom of Christchurch had this inscription not
long since remaining upon it : ' In Thonue laude resono
BiEN BoM sine frauds.' "

E,. W. Hackwood.

" Cow and Snuffers" (^"'^ S. ii. 20.)— I believe
the farce that Juverna alludes to, and where he
will find "Looney M'^Twolter," and his song, is
The Review, or The Wags of Windsor, a musical
farce in two acts, by George Colman, Jun. I. K.

Meaning of " Two Turkeyses and London Dra-
pers " (2"" S. iii. 168.) — In my edition of Cam-
den's Remains (the fifth), dated 1637, the passage
appears as quoted by Mb. Lower. A young lady

(Miss Ellen) suggests as a solution the comparison
of two turquoises together ; or as " the London
Drapers," Messrs. Swan and Edgar, or Hodge and
Lowman, for instance, would compare Coventry
ribbons with Lyons manufacture, or a love of a
Genoa velvet with Spitalfields. S. H. H.

St. John's Wood.

MiittUKWtaxxi,
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

4 Vols. Published by G. Robin-

Bexoties op the English Drama.

son. 1777.
Wordsworth's Excursion. 1814,

•«* Letters, statinst particulars and lowest price, carriage, free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bri.l & Daldi-, Publishers of " JMOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom tliey are required, and whose names aud ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Robertson's Works, 8vo, London, 1824. Vol. VII. Smith, Elder,

&Co.
Blackstone's Commentaries. 15th Edition, By Christian. Svo. Ca-

dell & Davies. Vols. I. & II.
Elements OF Criticism. 7th Edition. Svo. Bell & Creech, Edinburgh.

Cadell, London. Vol. I.
Illustrations of the Public Buildings of London. By Pugiu &

Britton. 2 Vols, Royal Svo, Wealc. 3?. 3s.

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington .

fiaticei ta ^arrei^antstnti.

We are unavoidably compelled to postpone until next week our Notes
ON Books, including a notice of the second volume, of Sir Robert Peel's
Memoirs, and answers to several Cwrespondents.

A Subscriber will find the line —

" When Greek joined Greek then was the tug of war " —
in Nat Lee's Alexander the Great.

Eremite shall receive answers to several of his Queries as soon as pos-
sible.

Stddeni. The fullest accounts of the proceedings connected with the
Services at St. Paul's and St. Barnabas, which preceded the resignation of
the Rev. Mr. Bennett, will probably be found in The Guardian news-
paper of the time.

W. H. P., X. L. T., J. B., Grocer. Received (with tham,ks\ but their
communications have been anticipated by other Correspondents.

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for-
warded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-yearly Index) is
Us. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour o/' Messrs.
Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to whom also all Comuvki-
cATioNs for the Editor should be addressed.

PREPARING FOR IMMEDIATE PUBLICATION.

CHOICE AM) T E S

FROM

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vol. Z.— History.

It having been suggested that from the valuable materials scattered
through the FIRST SERIES of NOTES AND QUERIES, a Selection
of Popular Volumes, each devoted to some particular subject, might
with advantage be prepared, arrangemeiits have been made for that
purpose, and the FIRST VOLUME, containing a collection of interest-
ing HISTORICAL NOTES AND MEMORANDA, will be ready
very shortly,

Tliis will be followed by similar volumes illustrative of BIOGRAPHY,
LITERATURE, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS, BALLADS, &c.

Loudon ; BELL & DALDY, 186, Fleet Street.

2"* S. No 68., Mar. 14. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

201

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH U, 1857.
roCALIXr OF the abduction of queen MARY.

A paper on this debated point was lately read
before the Society of the Antiquaries of Scotland
by Mr. R. Chambers. The question is, whether
the Queen was seized by Bothwell at the Almond
River, seven miles from Edinburgh, or at the
suburb of Fountainbridge (formerly called Foul-
briggs), close to the city : it has been thought by
the cavalier writers, Crawford, Goodall, and
Agnes Strickland, that if the latter locality could
be established, collusion between Bothwell and
Mary would appear much less likely than in the
other case.

Mr. Chambers showed that all contemporary
writers placed the occurrence at the Almond
River, which Mary had to cross on her way from
Linlithgow to the capital. Buchanan says,
" Bothwell waited for her at the Almond Bridge,
as they had agreed, and took her, not against her
will, to Dunbar." Lord Herries, a partizan of
the Queen, says, "He stayed at the Almond
Bridge till she came up." Robert Birrell, a citizen
of Edinburgh, speaks in his Diary of the occur-
rence taking place " at the bridge of Cramond,"
which is a bridge across the Almond, though not
on the Linlithgow road. Sir James Melville,,
who was in the Queen's company on the occasion,
only says, " in her back-coming, betwixt Linlith-
gow and Edinburgh," a phrase manifestly suitable
to a spot nearly midway between the two places,
but not to one close to the termination of the
journey. An anonymous Chronicle of the Kings
of Scotland, printed by the Maitland Club, gives
"the brig of Awmont" as the place. There is
also a Diary of Occurrents printed by the same
club — the work of a well-informed contemporary
— and here the locality is very clearly laid down,
" between Kirkliston and Edinburgh, at ane place
callit the Briggs." As there is still a place called
the Briggs close to the Bridge of Almond on the
Linlithgow road, it becomes evident that the last
writer contemplated the same spot with Buchanan,
Lord Herries, and the author of the Chronicle
above-mentioned ; only stating it more precisely.

This spot was described by Mr. Chambers as
very suitable for the purpose. It is in a tongue
of land formed by the junction of the Gogar water
with the Almond ; so that Bothwell, coming from
Hatton, where he spent the previous night, had
the Queen and her little party at a great advan-
tage, as she could not escape in the other direction
without the risk of drowning in one or other of
these two streams. The place, moreover, was so
marshy as to be till lately called the Foulmyre.
The Queen could not have left the narrow cause-

way forming the road, without being stuck in a
bog.

Most writers of Scottish history have been con-
tent to follow the contemporary authors above
quoted. On what grounds, it will be asked, have
Crawford, Goodall, and Strickland, set forth a
different locality? The single dictum of the
Latin act of parliament for Bothwell's forfeiture,
which states the event as having happened "«</
pontes vulgo vocatos foulbriggis." The western
suburb of Edinburgh was called Foulbriggs in the
last century ; and it is, without hesitation, as-
sumed as the place referred to by the statute,
which Miss Strickland triumphantly declares to be
a document paramount to all others.

In Mr. Chambers's paper, the words of the act
of parliament were read in conformity with all the
other contemporary authorities. Pontes is simply
the Latin, according to the style of that day, for
Briggs, the place on the Almond. In the same
style, a Latin description of Lothian of Charles I.'s
time was quoted by Mr. Chambers as stating
that the Gogar joins the Almond " a pontibus
orientalibus," that is, at Easter Briggs, one of the
farm-houses at the place. The vulgar name of
Foulbriggs he holds as casual, with reference to
the former condition of the ground, and as still
shadowed in the term Foulmyre. Such names are
very liable to be repeated in Scotland, and it is
not therefore surprising to find that it was applied,
a century and a half later, to a dirty suburb of
Edinburgh, notwithstanding that it Is a place
without bridges. The pretensions of that Foul-
briggs to be the scene of the abduction are the less
plausible from the fact that it is not situated upon
the road from Linlithgow, and could not be
reached by a party travelling on that road, with-
out their turning back from a certain point by a
different route.

AVhat Mr. Chambers held as fixing the Almond
locality beyond question was a quotation he ad-
duced from a document equally authoritative with
the act of parliament, namely, a remission under
the Privy Seal, granted on the 1st of October,
1567 (five months after the event), to Andrew
Redpath, in Deringtowne, for " art and part of
treasonably coming in company with James Earl
of Bothwell, and umbesetting the Queen's way on
her return from the burgh of Stirling to the burgh
of Edinburgh, near the ivater of Almond." With
a contemporary state document of such a cha-
racter speaking so clearly on the point, and to the
same purport with all contemporary writers,
friends as well as enemies of the Queen, the act of
parliament may well be interpreted to the same
purport, if It can feasibly be done, as Mr. Cham-
bers has shown to be the case.

It would therefore appear that this attempt to
make a point in favour of Queen Mary is for the
mean time a failure. Anon.

202

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[2ndS. N0 63., Mar. 14.'57.

tAW S PHILOSOPHICAL WRITINGS.

Referring to the conclusion of the article (" N. &
Q." 2"'^ S. i. 515, 516), I now give the proposed Ab-
stract of Mr. Law's philosophical writings (vols,
ii. and iii. of Introduction to Theosophy\ which
may be said to constitute an essential preliminary
study to the Works of Jacob Bohme. These pieces,
(with those contained in the preceding volume)
are what our popular religious writers designate
" Law's Mystical Writings," though the logical
and philosophical student will consider them
simply to contain a familiar yet strict demonstra-
tion of the true faith and practice of the Christian
Religion, — not from the gospel revelation of the
Old and New Testaments, but from the ground
and viystery of the eternal Nature itself originally
opened and revealed by God in Behmen, as asserts
Mr. Law. So that, whosoever shall become ac-
quainted with, and have but sufficient intellectual
ability, honesty of purpose, and patience, to r^ad
and duly examine such revelation, — be he who he
may, Hindoo, INIahomedan, Jew, or Christian un-
believer,— he will be forced to yield himself a con-
vert to the doctrine, if not to the practice, of the
true Christian Faith. And thus, it is maintained,
was the groundwork laid by Divine Providence,
(i. e. by a counterpart gospel of natural religion,)
for the introduction of the intellectual alien nations
out of their patriarchal religious philosophy, into
the evangelical fold of Christianity. AVhence also
has proceeded the radical, universal refinement of
philosophy and theology among the western na-
tions.

" Book V. — The Appeal : or the Fundamental Doc-
trines of Christianity Demonstrated. (Forming a Practical
Guide to the Science of True Metaphysics.)

" Chapter t. — Of creation in general. Of the origin of
the soul. Whence will and thought are in the creature.
AVhy the will is free. The origin of evil solely from the
creature. This world not a first immediate creation of
God. How the world comes to be in its present state.
The first perfection of man. All things prove a trinity in
God. Man hath the triune nature of God in him.
Arianism and deism confuted by nature. That life is
uniform through all creatures. That there is but one
kind of death to be found in all nature. The fallen soul
hath the nature of hell in it. Regeneration is a real birth
of a divine life in the soul. That" there is but one salva-
tion possible ill nature. This salvation onlj' to be had
from Jesus Christ. All the rationalist's faith and hope
proved to be false.

" Chapter II — Of eternal and temporal nature. ITow
nature is from God, and the scene of his action. How the
creatures are out of it. Temporal nature created out of
that which is eternal. The fallen angels brought the first
disorders into nature. This world created to repair those
disorders. Whence good and evil are in everything t)f
this world. How heaven and hell are the foundation, or
generate the whole of this world. How the fire of this
world differs from eternal fire; and the matter of this
world from the materiality of heaven. Eternal nature is
the kinirdom of heaven, the beatific manifestation of the
triune Deity. The Deity is rnere love and goodness.
How wrath and anger came to be ascribed to God; Of

fire in general. Of the unbeginning fire. Of the spiritu-
ality of fire. How fire comes to be in material things.
Whence the possibility of kindling fire in the things of
this world. Every man is, and must be, the kindler of
his own eternal fire or spiritual life.

" Chapter III. — The true ground of all the doctrines of
the gospel discovered. Why Adam could make no atone-
ment for his sins. Why and how Jesus Christ alone can
make this atonement. Whence the shedding of blood for
the remission of sins. What wrath or anger it is, that is
quenched and atoned by the blood of Christ. • Of the last
sufferings of Christ. Why and how we must eat tlie
flesh and drink the blood — of the universal heavenly
body or nature — of Jesus Chi-ist.

" Book VI. — The Spirit of Prayer, or the Way to Re-
generation. In Three Parts. — (Being a Popular Treatise
of the Art of Reconstituting the Dislocated Principles of
Man's Threefold Life, or Nature, in their Original created
Order, Relations and Subserviency. According to the
Grounds established in the preceding Book V.)

" Part First. Chapter I. — The indifference and insen-
sibility of men in general to their eternal interests. The
original state of man as the son of God, or central child of
the total divine and astral nature. His unavoidable trial
and his fall. The groundwork commencement of his re-
demption. His real nature and state by reason of sin :
how it differs from that of the fallen angels. The means
of his salvation, or recovery of the Light and holy Spirit
of God. The new birth not a figurative expression, but a
real, living process, or moral transmutation and vege-
tation. The whole chapter being a familiar discourse
of matters preparatory' to the spirit of prayer.

" Chapter II. — In what salvation, or the regenerate life
consists, namely, in the manifestation of the nature, life and
spirit of Jesus Christ in the neiv inward man. The means
of attaining such a state lie in faith, or the right direction
and earnest working of the will. How the ground or
principium of faith, which is a seed of '■ Chi-ist," called in
scripture the "seed of the woman," or the "engrafted
word," lies graciously implanted in every soul. Its open-
ing, awakening and developement, the only way of salva-
tion. The tokens by which the regenerate life discovers
itself. All depends on adherence to it (as the place or centre
of God to us), and removing all impediments of earthly lusts
away from it. The infallible truths by which we may
be assured that our dependance is well grounded. The
abandonment of self, and the true nature and worth of
self-denials and mortification. No activity of our own of
any avail to salvation. The only way is the desire of the
soul wholly turned to God. £The further elucidation of
these points will be found in the last dialogue of the
hereafter following treatise of the " Spirit of Love."]

"PaktSecoj^d [the argument being set forth in the
form of Dialogues, between (1.) Theophilus, alearned sage,
and master of the science contained in the writings of
Jacob Bohme, surnamed centralis philosophus, (2.) an
academic, or scholastic-theologian and metaphysician,
(3.) a plain, unlettered, common-sense christian, and (4.) a
rationalist, or natural moralist — whether Deist, Unitarian,
or modern Swedenborgian.']

" Dialogue I. — Introduction, on the vanity of spiritual
knowledge where there is no earnest devotion. Mj'Stical
or spiritual books only useful as calls to the renunciation
of self, and the cultivation of the new life. The nature of
self described, and the necessity of its complete oblation

or death demonstrated. The actual grounds of this

necessity here shown to be in the nature of things, and not
in the arbitrary provisions of God's providence. How the
Will of the creature stands between God and Nature, as
the onlj' opener of ail good and evil. Its turning to God
in true faith, or fixed imagination and earnest desire, the

2»d S. No 63., MAn. 14. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

203

means of bringing heaven into tlie soul ; that is, of at-
taining to the paradisical birth of the soul's life. The ac-
cordance of these doctrines with the Scripture. One only
death and one only life throughout all nature. Vindica-
tion of the 'Appeal.' [This discourse, which involves an
elucidation of the writings of Bohme, deferred to another
occasion ; when Theophilus proposes to describe the true
nature and end of those wi-itings, and the right use and
manner of reading them. The concluding Fifth and Sixth
Dialogues of this Book will accordingly be found to be
devoted to that object.]

" Dialogue II. — The philosophy of the gospel doctrine
of redemption and salvation continued. How Adam stood
in his state of perfection, or creation. The gradual fall or
declension of his Will, through earthly imagining. The
division of Adam (the spirituo-corporitied idea, or Virgin
Image of God, Nature and All Things, eternal and tem-
poral,) into a male and female, (like the created earthly
animals. Gen. i. 25 — 27.). The fall consummated, whereby
the inward eternal nature of man became diabolic, and the
outward astral, ferine, gross, and bestial. The means of
human recovery, by the promised redeemer, or pregnated

covenant of the ' seed of the woman.' The argument

for the renunciation of self and the world resumed, (from the
first dialogue), on the rational ground of this philosophy.
In what consists the great apostacy, ' the sin of all sins,
and heresy of all heresies.' Hours' and forms of prayer
considered.

"Dialogue III. — The difficulty attending the total con-
version of the heart to God. The whole life of the fallen
nature to be parted with, and j'et no possibility in man of
doing it. The omnipotence of the love of God, and how
it overcomes all evil and opposition, when the heart turns
to God, in a right understanding and faith. How this
love has followed and inspired man from the beginning,
as the ' Immanuel ' or seed of Jesus- God, treasured in the
ground of every soul. The beginning of salvation, by the
awakening and contest of this holy virgin seed. The
new creature formed, or the spirit of divine love born and
•working in man. How this spirit is procured and known,
so as to avoid delusion. The prayer or respiration of this
spirit, the only genuine devotion. No other spirit in man
[therefore no speculation or reasoning, however transcen-
dental,] works to salvation. The consistency of this doc-
trine with free will. Prayer the continual and habitual
state of the Will, according as it works with the Spirit of
God, or the spirit of the world and its own selfish nature,
fallen from God. All the soul's goodness, or growth in
holiness, dependent on the continuity and earnestness of the
will-state, faith or desire (as given up to God). The out-
ward expression of prayer justly discriminated. How far
manuals of devotion, or set forms of prayer, are profitable.
The degrees of prayer, or steps of the spiritual life, (to its
attainable perfection, the state of Jesus glorified, Philip.
iii. 12 — 15.). Why the ' drawing ' or magnetism of the Holy
Spirit (^John, xii. 32.) is the source of everj' aspiration to
unite with the goodness and holiness of God. How this
Spirit (or life of the one eternal element, the universal
heavenly body oi Jesus- God), is known by the pure, free,
unbounded goodness, patience, meekness and love, which
it inspires. These tempers in man, as the aim of his life,
the certain effects of the Holy Spirit's presence and in-
fluence ; and an evidence to him of his being in the pro-
cess of regeneration or way to eternal beatitude.

(Zo he continued,) Anon.

ETYMOLOGIES.

Quarry. — This term of the chase, which seems
to have perplexed our lexicographers, is in reality

nothing more than the simple Anglifactlon (if I
may coin the term) of the French curee, wliich
signifies the portion of the hunted and slain deer
or other game which was given to the dogs, the
whole carcass, if, as in the case of a hare, it was
abandoned to them. Now Bulloker, in his En-
glish Expositor (8vo., 1616), as quoted by Malone
and others on Shakspeare, says: "A quari-y
among hunters signifieth the reward given to
hounds after they have hunted, or the venison
which is taken by hunting." We may see th:it
the meaning is somewhat extended hei e ; and it
is extended still further by some of our Shak-
spearian critics, who make it " a heap of dead
game," resting chiefly, I suppose, on —

" . . . . To make a quarry.
With thousands of these quartered slaves, as high
As I could pike my lance."

Coriolanus, Act I. Sc. 1.

But here quarry is used in its original sense, the
meaning being, he would make one huge curee of
them ; the Homeric avTovs Se eXdpia revxe Kvuea-ffi.
It seems to be used in BuUoker's second sense in —

" Were on the quarry of these murdered deer
To add the death of you."

Mach., Act IV. Sc. 3. ;
while in —

" And Fortime on his damned quarry smiling,
Showed like a rebel's Avhore."

3Iacb., Act I. Sc. 2.

I am absolutely certain that quarry is not the
poet's word, and it is pitiable to see the efforts of
critics to make any sense of it. Why not here,
and elsewhere, honestly confess that the text is
corrupt, sometimes hopelessly so, and not out of
a superstitious reverence for the blunders of the
old printers make Shakspeare write as no man
in his senses ever wrote. Forsooth he calls Mac-
donwald's living soldiers a quarry., because they
were destined to become a prey to his enemies,
i. e. a heap of dead game. I do not think, more-
over, that the word for which quarry now stands
referred to the rebel's men ; it was rather to some-
thing belonging to himself, such as projects, trea-
son, banners, colours, Sj-c, none of which could be
asserted to be the right word, any more than
quarrel, which Johnson proposed. If I were an
editor, I would of course leave quarry, but give
my opinion that the case was nearly hopeless.
Indeed, the copy of this scene seems to have come
to the printer in a very imperfect state ; for though
quarry may be the only word in it that is not the
poet's, yet several lines seem to have been illegi-
ble. Thus, in the place we are noticing, who on
earth can make sense or grannnar of —

" Till he faced the slave ;
Which ne'er shook hands, nor bade farewell to him
Till he unseamed him," &c. ?

For this is the reading of the folios. Surely
there must be at least a line and a half lost after

204

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No G3., Mar. 14. '57.

slave, and victory^ or some such word, was pro-
bably the antecedent to which.

But quarry is used in a third sense, the only
one to be found in our ordinary dictionaries,
namely, that of the living game, the object of
pursuit. This seems to have originated with
Spenser, that perverter of words from their true
meaning : for he has —

" Whilst they together for the quarry strove."

F. Queene, vi. 2. 20.,

meaning the lady. In this he was followed by
Milton in —

" Sagacious of his quarry from afar,"

Par. Lost, x. 281.,

and then by Akenside and other poets.

Bale. — This is another perplexity to lexico-
graphers. To me it has always seemed to be
merely another form of bane : for I and n, it is
well-known, are commutable, ex. gr. infantile, in-
fantine. There is little difference of sense be-
tween baleful and baneful, much less than between
home and born, which were originally the same,
the latter referring to gestation, while now it is
confined to parturition.

The mention of bale induces me to notice an-
other passage of Shakspeare. In Hamlet (Act I.
Sc. 4.) the text is —

" . . . . The dram of eale
Doth all the noble substance, of a doubt
To his own scandal."

Here eale is, beyond doubt, a mere misprint for
evil, or for ill. In our ordinary editions, however,
the word given is base ; whence Delius, who is
bringing out an edition of Shakspeare in Germany,
has, as he probably thinks very cleverly, given
bale as the true reading. Would any born En-
glishman have done so ? I think not. As for
often dout, the usual correction for of a doubt, I
simply reject it. Thos. Keightley.

INEDITED LETTERS OF DE. FRANKLIN.

I enclose you copies of two letters of Dr.
Franklin, which do not appear ever to have been
printed ; they seem to be leaves out of his letter
book, tlie drafts or copies of the letters sent.
The erasures and interlineations in No. 10. are
as in the original, which is in my possession. You
will perhaps think them worth preserving by
printing them in your valuable periodical.

W. C. Trevelyan.
Wallington.

« No. 10.
" Dr. Franklin presents his best Respects to Lord
Stanhope, with many Thanks to his Lordship and Lord

Chatham for the * Communication of so authentic a Copy

of the Motion. Dr. F. ic fiill-»f fiU'd with Admiration

of ife.

(^ that truly great Man. He has

Course of Life, often

sometimes Eloquence without Wisdom, and j-om'C^:."L?.a.
Wisdom without Eloquence; k:t r;- r in, the present
Instance he sees both united ; and both, as he thinks, in
the highest Degree possible.

" Craven Street, Jan. 23, —75."
^ This appears to relate to Lord Chatham's mo-
tion (Jan. 20) for an Address to his Majesty for
recalling the troops from Boston.
« No. 19.
" Grafton Street, Feb. 20, 1775.
" Not having had a convenient opportunity to talk
with Lord Hyde until this morning, on the subject I
mentioned when I had, my worthy friend, the pleasure to
see 3'ou last, I now give you the earliest information of
his Lordship's sentiments upon mj' proposition.

" He declares he has no personal objections, and that
he is always desirous of the conversation of Men of
Knowledge. Consequently, in that respect, would have
a pleasure in yours. But he apprehends, that on the
present American contest, your principles and his, or
rather those of Parliament, are as yet so wide from each
other, that a meeting merely to discuss them, might give
you unnecessary trouble. Should you think otherwise ;
or should any propitious circumstances approximate such
distant sentiments, he would be happy to be used as a
channel to convey what might tend to harmony, from a
Person of credit, to those in power.

" And I will venture to advance, from my knowledge
of his Lordship's opinion of Men and things, that nothing
of that nature would suffer in the passage.
" I am, with a sincere regard,

" Your most obed' Serv.

" Howe."
Addressed —
" To Doctor Franklin."

(^Draft of Answer.')
" No. 20.
« Craven Street, Feb. 20. —75.
" Having nothing to offer on the American Business
in Addition to what Lord Hyde is alreadj' acquainted
with from the Papers that have passed, it seems most
respectful not to give his Li' the Trouble of a Visit, since
a mere Discussion of the Sentiments contained in those
Papers is not in his Opinion likely to produce any good
Effect. I am thankful, however, to his Lordship for the
Permission of Waiting on him, which I shall use if any-
thing occurs that may give a Chance of Utility in such
an Interview.

" W^ith sincere Esteem and Respect, I have the honour
to be, my Lord,

" Your Lordship's most obed*

" hum' Serv*,

" B. F.
" Lord Howe."

From the originals in the possession of Mrs.
Alex. Wyndham, Westlodge, Blandford, Dorset-
shire.

MEMORIAL OF WILLIAM TYNDALE.

In the library of St. Paul's Cathedral (13 D.
21.) is a copy of Sermones discipuli de tempore et de
Sanctis, una cum promptuario exemplorum, printed
Argentina;, 1495. In the very full and complete

2»'» S. N« 83., Mar. 14. '5?.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

205

account of that library, which is given in Mr. Bot-
field's Notes on the Cathedral Librarien of Eng-
land, 1849, 8vo., p. 315., this is termed " u very
curious volume," and a copy is given of a MS. in-
scription made in it : but, among several minor
discropancies, that copy contains one error which
is of importance, as it misrepresents the name of
Tyndale's father. The following transcript is
more exact :

" Orate charitatiue pro aia JolJis tj'ndall qui dedit hue
libru couentui de grenwycti frni minora de obsuancia
\_to which is added, by a second hand'] die pfessionis sui
filii ffis Wiliini Anno diii 1501."

AVilliam Tyndale was born at Hunt's Court,
Nibley, Gloucestershire, the third son of John
Tyndale, alias Hytchins, of that place, about the
year 1477- In the memoir of him, by Mr. Geo.
Offor, prefixed to Bagster's edition (1836) of
Tyndale's New Testament of 1526, it is related
that —

" The ordination of William Tyndale took place at the
conventual church of the priory of St. Bartholomew in
Smithfield, on the eleventh day of March, 1502, by
Thomas, Suffragan Bishop of Pavaden, by aathorit3' of
William Warham, Bishop of London; and [he] was or-
dained priest to the nunnery of Lambley, in the diocese
of Carlisle. He took the vows, and became a friar in the
monastery at Greenwich in 1508. We are indebted to
the Rev. K. H. Barham, of St. Paul's, for the discovery
of a memorandum in Latin, peculiarly interesting in
tracing the history of Tyndale. It is on the title-page of
the Sermones de Herolt, a small folio, printed in the year
1495, in the cathedral library : ' Charitably pray for the
soul of John Tyndale, who gave this book to the monas-
tery of Greenwich of the observance of the minor brothers,
on the day that brother William, his son, made his pro-
fession, in the year 1508.' "

Mr. Offbr found a confirmation of the identity
of this William Tyndale with the Reformer in a
passage of his preface to the Parable of the Wicked
Mammon, 1528, in which he mentions " one Je-
rome, a brother of Oreenwich also." But " the
monastery of Greenwich of the observance of the
minor brothers" isa very unintelligible translation
of the true designation of the convent at Green-
wich; which was one of the few houses in England
of Friars minors, or Franciscans, of the stricter or
reformed rule, called de Observantia, or Recollects.

J. G. N.

Mlnax ^atti.

Boohs Burnt. — Poor Tom Durfey ! who would
have expected to have seen his witty works en-
shrined in the martyrology of books, — a punishment
no doubt owing to his attachment to the Tory in-
terest. It appears that the members of the re-
nowned Kit-Cat Club requested their founder to
bake some mutton-pies with Durfey's Woi-ks under
them. On one occasion the club complained that
the pies were never baked enough, when Christo-
pher Kat, the pastrycook, swore that Durfey's

Works were so cold that the dough could not bake
for them. J. Y.

Spare Moments : a Hint to Husbands. — As all
bonnets take, It Is admitted, _/?i5e minutes to put on,
and as in practice It is found that most of them
require considerably more than that time, " hus-
bands in waiting" will do well to follow the ex-
ample of the Chancellor D'Aguesseau, who, finding
that his wife always kept him waiting a quarter of
an hour after the dinner bell had rung, resolved
to devote the time to writing a book on jurispru-
dence, and putting the project in execution, in
course of time produced a work in four quarto
volumes. R. W. Hackwood.

A Cure for Sea-sichness. — A French passenger
once crossing the Channel from Boulogne, having
been surprised midway by certain premonitory
sensations, which it may be well not to depict too
vividly in your pages, was heard to pour forth,
'midst a torrent of ejaculations, the unavailing
lament that, as " ' Britannia ruled the waves,' she
had'nt rtded them this time a little straighter!"
which reminds me of a very simple remedy for
sea-sickness announced some days since by The
Press newspaper as the discovery of a Dr. Lan-
derer, a medical man at Athens. Those of your
readers who may have the misfortune to be
troubled with rebellious stomachs might be in-
clined, when seized with the revolutionary sym-
ptoms, to adopt the antidote prescribed in the
following paragraph ; —

" His remedy is to give from ten to twelve drops of
chloroform in water. The chloroform in most cases re-
moves nausea, and persons who have taken the remedy
soon become able to stand up, and get accustomed to the
movement of the vessel. Should the sickness return, a
fresh dose is to be taken. It was tried on twenty pas-
sengers on a ver}' rough voyage from Zea to Athens, and
all, with the exception of two, were cured by one dose.
The minority, two ladies, were able to resist the feeling
of illness on taking a second dose."

I do not know if recipes are admissible in your
columns ; but. If prescription carries with it any
right, the above may be allowed to claim inser-
tion in " N. & Q." F. Phillott.

Vr. Watts and Nash's " Pierce Pennilesse.'" — ■
Few of your readers will have forgotten the lines
in The Sluggard, —

" So he on big bed

Turns his sides, and his shoulders, and his heavy head.
' A little more sleep and a little more slumber.' "

I am almost tempted to think that Dr. Watts,
when he penned these lines, had the following
passage from Pierce Pennilesse running in his
mind :

"The third is swine, drunk, heavy, lumpish, and
sleepy, and cries for a little more drink and a few more
clothes."

Henry T. RiLBr.

206

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»<»S. No63.,Mar. 14. '57.

Minav €i\ientS,

Sir John IVenchard. — Can any of your readers
explain upon what grounds it is that Macaulay
characterises Sir John Trenchard, one of Wil-
liam III.'s Secretaries of State, as " a Taunton
man, animated by that spirit which had, during
two generations, peculiarly distinguished Taun-
ton " ? His monument in Bloxworth Church, co.
Dorset, states him to have been " of the ancient
family of the Trenchards in Dorsetshire ; " and the
pedigree in Hutchins asserts that he was the se-
cond son of Thomas Trenchard, Esq., of Wolve-
ton in that county. C. W. Bingham.

First Actress and First Scene. — Is it a fact that
the first woman appeared, and that the first scene
was introduced on the English stage In the same
play (Sir W. Davenant's Siege of Rhodes^, although
not precisely at the same time, — the lady being
Mrs. Coleman, who represented " lanthe " in
1656, and the scene used at the opening of the
Duke's Theatre, Lincoln's Inn Fields, 1662 ?

K. W. Hackwood.

Poverty and Nobility. — In the History of the
Gwedir Family, by Sir John Wynne, London,
1770, p. 94., Is the following curious passage :

"It is an ancient received saying that there is no
poverty but is descended of Nobility ; nor no nobility but
is descended of Beggar^'."

It strikes me this Is copied from some old
author, and I am desirous. If it be so, to be in-
formed where the original may be found.

Theta.

" i^o?-g-e." — Query, derivation as used in boat
races ? Fuit.

Stamp Duty on Baptisms. — A stamp duty of
threepence on every baptism registered took place
Oct. 2, 1783, as I find recorded In the register of
St. John's, Clerkenwell. How long was this Im-
post persevered in ? And have notices of it been
observed In other parish registers ? J. G. N.

Spider-eating. — The elder D'Israeli says {In-
troduction of Tea, Coffee, and Chocolate) that
" Mons. Lalande and one or two humble imitators
of the modern philosopher, were epicures of this
stamp." Is it known upon what authority this
statement is made ? and who were the other
spider- eaters here alluded to ? It would also be
curious to know on what grounds they justified a
practice so truly repulsive ; according to ordinary
notions at least. Heney T. Eiley.

Augustine s " Se?-mons." — Could any correspon-
dent give me information about the exact date of
an edition of Augustine's Sermons, of which I have
a fine copy in folio, unfortunately wanting the
title. It is splendidly printed in Gothic type, and
probably belongs to 1490—1510; but the cha-

racteristic feature of the book Is a Latin poem
placed after the ample Index, by Sebastian Brant,
giving a succinct biography of the Saint ; and
another shorter poem or epigram, " ad commenda-
tlonem operis," ending thus (he Is addressing the
reader) : —

" Crede mihi dices auratum jure beatum
Solera ; qui talem presserat vsre librum ;
Sed nos humanam laudem non quserimus,
Qui dator est vitsB prsemia ille digna dabit."

The meaning of the two verses beginning
"Crede mihi," &c., Is by no means superfluously
clear to me. Lethrediensis.

Monogram of Christ, and Coins of Constantine.
— Coins of Constantine the Great are continually
figured, having on the reverse the well-known
monogram of Christ. The editor of Bohn's edi-
tion of Gibbon says (vol. ii. p. 353.), " no genuine
coins of Constantine have been found with Christ-
ian emblems." Is this true ? and If so how Is It
proved ? I have a coin of Constantine in brass,
with the monogram upon the standard supported
by two soldiers. I can vouch for it that this coin
was found on the site of a Roman station, because
I found It myself many years ago. I have others
with Pagan emblems, but only one with the mo-
nogram. Will some numismatic correspondent
kindly say how the matter may be cleared up ?

B. H. C.

Tom Thumb's Piebalds. — Where do Tom
Thumb's small piebalds come from ? They have
no appearance of being Shetlanders. P. P.

The Speaker's Mace. — I am credibly informed
that on the top, or crown, of the mace which lies
before the Speaker of the House of Commons,
when that august assembly is sitting, the Initials
C. E,. * are very prominently displayed. This
leads me to Inquire which of the Charleses Is meant.
If they apply to the Martyr, Charles I., on what
occasion was the new mace first used ? If C. R.
denotes Charles II., the query naturally arises,
When was it made, and what became of that
mace, famous in English history, which caused
Cromwell, when dissolving the Long Parliament,
to .utter the well-known sentence, " Take away
that bauble ? " If this is the " bauble mace," is it
known when It was restored to the House of Com-
mons, and in whose custody it had been until
such restoration ? Civis.

Pulpit Cushions. — It is stated by a contributor
to the Gent. Mag., Nov. 1780, p. 527., that he was
at the small church In Foster Lane, when the
voice of the preacher (he ofiiciating for the first

[* Tlie initials C. R., which occur five times — once on
the flat crown of the mace, and once on each of its four
sides, can only apply to Charles I. We expect shortly to
lay before our readers some "Notes" on the subject of
« the Maces " of both Houses. — Ed. " N. & Q."]

2"d S. No 63., Mar. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

207

time), being very weak, and the listener dull of
bearing, he could not distinguish a single sen-
tence, though he "bended forward over the side
of the pew, and removed his wig from his ear."
But the preacher finding the cushion inconvenient
he put it aside, after which the writer says he
" heard every subsequent sentence and word of
the discourse distinct and plain." The very same
thing occurred the next time the person preached,
and with the like effect. The third time he went
to the church, the cushion being used, the
preacher's words were all lost to him !

Cushions are now getting out of fashion, and if
they are such an hindrance to the hearing of the
word, the sooner they are got rid of the better.

One would like to know whether any thing
similar to the above has been noticed by others.

H. T. Ellacombe.

Kectory, Clyst St. George.

Early Mention of Tobacco. — Decker, in his
English Villanies (as quoted by the elder D'ls-
raeli. Usurers of the Seventeenth Century), has the
following passage :

" What apothecarie's shop he resorts to every morning,
or in what tobacco-shop in Fleet-Street he takes a pipe of
smoke in the afternoon."

In what book is the earliest mention made of
tobacco smoking as a prevalent habit ? exclusive
of the story of Sir Walter Raleigh and the tan-
kard of ale. The habit of smoking tobacco must
have become somewhat general when Shakspeare
wrote his later plays ; but not the slightest allusion
to it, so far as I remember, can be traced in any of
his works. Henry T. Kilet.

Sir Isaac Newton and the smoking of Tobacco. —
In the Tobacco Controversy carried on in the me-
dical publication The Lancet, it is stated by two
medical men that Sir Isaac Newton was a smoker
of tobacco. One says he was " an extravagant
smoker," the other that he was " a great smoker."

What evidence is there for these assertions? I
have lately read the Memoirs of the late Sir Isaac
Newton by Sir David Brewster, where tobacco is
only mentioned once, and that in the 2nd volume,
p. 410., where it says,

" When Sir Isaac was asked to take snuflf or tobacco, he
declined, remarking, ' that he would make no necessities to
himself.' "

John Higqin Cotton, F.R.S.

Nottingham.

Archbishops Abbot and Sheldon. — I should feel
much obliged for any information respecting Arch-
bishop Abbot and his descendants, especially his
son George, who defended Caldicote House for
the Parliament.*

[* See " N. & Q.," I't s. x. 384., where it is doubted
whether George Abbot, who defended Caldicote House,
was in any manner related to the archbishop's family.]

Also for information respecting Archbishop
Sheldon, and his nephew. Sir Joseph Sheldon, who
is mentioned in the novel of Old St. Paul's.

If any of your correspondents will kindly notice
my request, and forward information to me, I
should esteem it a very great favour, as I am de-
sirous of learning what I can of these prelates.

J. Vibtue Wymen.

Hackney.

The Ball and Cross of St. PauVs. — I should
esteem it a favour if you could furnish me with
any particulars relating to the erection and ex-
pense of the ball and cross of St. Paul's Cathedral,
when and by whom the same were constructed, and
how raised to their present position ? * F. S. A.

The Holt, Tranmere, Cheshire.

Imitative Ancient Ballad. — Many years ago,
in the course of a conversation on modern imita-
tions of old ballad poetry, I heard it stated by a
person very well read on such subjects, and
acquainted with one of those concerned in the
imposition, that the late Mr. Surtees, the Northern
Topographer, was the author of several modern
ballads, as well as the well-known one which he
prevailed on Sir Walter Scott to publish as an-
cient in the Lay of the Last Minstrel. One in
particular was mentioned and recited that had
also deceived Scott, and had, I understood, been
printed as a genuine antique in one of his works.
I have, however, searched them for it in vain, and
all collections of ballads I have from time to time
had access to, with a like result. The only frag-
ment I can remember is the first two lines. The
asterisks supply the place of the name, now for-
gotten :

" Pray for the soul of Sir**** *♦**♦♦♦♦
Pray for the soul of the murdered Knight."

The scene of the poem lies in the north of
England, I think in the city of Durham. I am
anxious to procure a perfect copy.

Edward Peacock.
Manor Farm, Bottesford, Brigg.

Chalk Sunday. — In the west of Ireland nine-
tenths of the marriages that take place among the
peasantry are celebrated the week before Lent,
and particularly on Shrove Tuesday, on which
day the Roman Catholic priests have hard work to
get through all their duties. On the first Sunday
in Lent it is usual for the girls slyly to chalk the
coats of those young men who have allowed the
preceding festival to pass without having made
their choice of a partner ; and " illigible " young
men strut about with affected unconsciousness of
the numerous stripes which decorate their backs.

[* The ball and cross, it will be remembered, were
taken down, re-cast, and gilt, in 1821, when the cathedral
was repaired.]

l^dd

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N« 63., Mab. 14. '57.

while boys just arrived at manhood hold their
heads higher, and show tokens of great satisfaction,
if any good-natured lass affixes the coveted mark,

D.R.F.
Butler and Chatterton. —

« One of tlie Chaplains of the Bishop of Exeter has
found a line of Kowley in Hudibras." Horace Walpole to
Cole, June 19, 1777. — Historical and Literary/ Curiosities,
by Charles John Smith.

Can any one of your readers direct me to the
line, or inform me who was the chaplain ? Has
the letter from which the above extract is taken
been published in any of the collections of Horace
Walpole's Correspondence ? * H. J.

Sheffield.

Rastell, and Methwold or MetKotd. — MS. Diary
of events between 1631 and 1635. At the end of
a MS., written temp. Car. I , is a diary of some
events between these years in the handwriting of
a person unknown. A clue may be afforded by
the following extracts, which seem to show that
he was brother-in-law to persons of the name of
liastcll and Methold or Methwold, viz. :

"I write to my brother Biistell the 24"' March, 1G31."
" I write to my brother Methold, President of the East
Indies, into the Downes, 27 March, 1633, of the comitt-
ment of Sir Maurice Druramond, Usher of the Privy
Chamber, for some affront to the Earl of Carlile."

The MS. in 1648 belonged to "Onslow Gardy-
ner," as is indicated by the autograph on a fly-leaf.
Can any of your correspondents throw light upon
the subject ? G.

Alteration of Climate and Progressive Variation
of the Seasons in England. — I should feel in-
debted to any of your correspondents who would
refer me to data on this subject. Allusions bear-
ing upon the point in chronicles or letters before
1600 would be especially valuable.

Vincent Sternberg.

The Letters of Abelard, — In an old number of
the Quarterly Reviexo (No. cxvi., April 1837), is
a notice of the " Original Letters, Manuscripts,
and State Papers," collected by W. Upcott ; and
among the letters of eminent persons of early
times it states that the above contained " a small
collection" of Peter Abelard's Letters, "of inesti-
mable value in showing us the state of learning
and of education at the same period." Now I
would ask, was the above a published work, or
merely a miscellaneous and inedited collection ?
No vestiges of them are to be found in the British
Museum, and I have been informed that they
were probably disposed of by sale at the collector's
death. Can any of your learned readers, who

[* This Query, which appeared ift " N. & Q." 1'* S. x.
826., remains unanswered. The letter is printed in Wal-
pole's Letters, edit. 1840, vol. v. p. 466.]

with me are disposed to consider Abelard as a
" Representative Man," give any clue to the hahi-
tat of these most precious documents ? Ardens.

PascaVs Letters. — Can you give me the ex-
planation of the following letters, used by B. Pas-
cal as subscription to his third letter ?
« E. A. A. B. P. A. F. D. E. P."

L. G. R.

[In M'Crie's edition of TTie Provincial Letters, 1847,
occurs the following note to Letter III. : " In NicoU's edi-
tion this letter is signed with the initials E. A. A. B. P. A.
F. D. E. P., which seem merely a chance medley of letters,
to quiz those who were so anxious to discover the au-
thor." Under the difficulty, however, perhaps a guess
may be allowed. The letter concludes, " Tell all our
friends the news of the censure, and lo^^e me while I am,
E. A. A. B. P. A. F. D. E. P.," id est, Et Ami Affectionne',
Blaise Pascal, Ami Fidfele, Devout Et Parfait.]

Old Work on Chess. — Has the following black-
letter 12mo. ever been reprinted? Is it scarce, or
of value ?

" The Pleasaunt and wittie Playe of the Cheasts re-
newed, with Instructions both to learne it easely and to
play it well. Lately translated out of Italian into French ;
And now set furth in Englishe by James Eowbotham,
Printed at London by Eowlande Hall for James Kow-
bothum, and are to be sold at hys shoppe vnder Bowe
churche in Cheape syde, 1562."

It has 108 pages, and is illustrated with dia-
grams. Any information about it will oblige

Henry Kensington.

[The bibliography of this work is curious. The ear-
liest practical writer on chess is Lucena, whose treatise,
entitled Arte breue, e introduccion inuy necessaria para
saber jugar at Axedres, con ciento y cincuente Jiiegos de
partido, Salamanca, 4to., was published about 1495. This
work was copied by Damiano, who published a treatise
at Rome in 1512, entitled Libro da imparare giuocara a
Scacchi, &c., 4to., which was translated into English by
James Rowbotham in 1562. Another edition of the En-
glish translation was printed by Thomas Marshe in 1569.
In 1813, Mr. J. H. Sarratt also translated the works of
Damiano, Rui Lopez, and Salvio, on the Game of Chess.
It is a curious fact that Damiano's work was in its turn
copied without acknowledgment by D. Antonio Porto.
Rowbotham's translation sold for 4Z. 14s. M. at Towne-
ley's sale. Cf. Lowndes's Manual and Penny Cyclo., art.
Chess.}

" The Catalogue of Honor." — Who is the author
of the following work : The Catalogue of Honor, or
Tresury of True Nobility peculiar and proper to the
Isle of Great Britaine. London, printed by Wm.
Jaggard, 1610, fol. ? Is it a rare work, and what
may be its value ? D. Lloyd.

[This work was originally commenced \>y Robert
Glover, Somerset Herald, and completed by his nephew,
Thomas Milles, Customer of the port of Sandwich, and
Keeper of Rochester Castle. A MS. in the Bodleian Li-
brary has the following remark: "I* Peter Le Neve,

2°* S. No 63., Mar. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

209

Norroy, doe think to be the original MS. of the printed
book, called Milles's Catalogue of Honor, printed IGIO."
In most of the impressions extant, a portion of the letter-
press at p. 403. is cancelled : it contained an account of
the natural children of Charles Blount, Earl of Devon.
The large paper copies of this work are very rare; and if
in good condition have sold for more than 20/.]

Members for London, their Precedence in the
House of Commons. — In a little 12mo. volume,
the title-page of which is as follows,

" Reports of Speciall Cases touching severall Customs
and Liberties of the City of London. Collected by Sir
H. Calthrop, Knight, sometimes Recorder of London, after
Attorney-General of the Court of Wards, and Liveries.
Whereunto is annexed divers Ancient Customes and
Usages of the said City of London. Never before in
Print. London, Printed for Abel Roper, at the Sun
against St. Dunstan^s Church in Fleet-Street. 1655."

Among many other MS. notes I find the follow-
ing:

" The members for y« city of London have a right to
sit on the right-hand immediately next to the Speaker's
chair in the House of Commons ; and on the first day of
every new parliament they appear in the house in their
gowns of aldermen and exei'cise that privilege. They
are the only members of that house who have precedence."

Did this practice ever exist ? Has it been dis-
continued ? and if so, when ? J. G. Morten.

[In Mr. May's very admirable work On the Law and
Practice of Parliament, p. 165., we are told ; " In the
Commons no places are particularly allotted to members ;
but it is the custom for the front bench on the right hand
of the chair to be appropriated for the members of the
Administration, which is called the Treasury or Privy
Councillors' bench. The front bench on the opposite
side is also usually reserved for the leading members of
the Opposition who have served in high offices of state ;
but other members occasionally sit there, especially when
they have any motion to offer to the House. And on the
opening of a new Parliament, the members for the city
of London claim the privilege of sitting on the Treasury
or Privy Councillors' bench." And in a note Mr. May
adds : " In 1628 a question was raised, whether the mem-
bers for the city of London were ' Knights ; ' but there
appears to have been no decision. — Com. Journals, i.
894."

Shake-hag. — 1 shall be glad if any of your cor-
respondents can give me particulars of this game.
I presume it to be one particular variety of cock-
fighting, but shall be glad of particulars, or refer-
ences as to where I can get the information.

L.J.

[In ^ New Dictionary, by Jon Bee, Esq. (alias J.
Badcock), it is stated that a " Shake-bag match, in cock-
fighting, is the fighting adventitiously, or guessing at
weights and pairing, while the fowls are still in their
respective bags."]

mason's short-hand : thomas gurnet.

(2"i S. ill. 150.)

Mason's system of short- hand was very popular
in its time, and superseded Rich's. It forms the

basis of Mr. Gurney's system, which is still used
in the Houses of Parliament. As Gurney's name
does not appear in any biographical dictionary, I
send what information I have been able to gather
respecting him. He was born in 1705, being son
of John Gurney and Hannah Young, his wife. He
practised the art of short-hand writing at London,
in which he became very expert, and for many
years wrote the Sessions Paper, containing reports
of the trials at the Old Bailey. In 1753 he pub-
lished his system of short-hand, which soon be-
came very popular, and ran through many editions.
It is still used by the parliamentary reporters,
and is generally considered the best that has yet
appeared (" N. & Q.," P' S. viii. 589.). There
are portraits of Mr. Gurney prefixed to various
editions of his Brachygraphy, and underneath,
the following arms : Per fesse or and az., 3 pal-
lets counterchanged. Crest. On a ducal coronet,
a lion's head. He died June 22, 1770, leaving by
his wife Martha Marson, a son Joseph, who fol- .
lowed the profession of his father, and gave the
public a new edition of the Brachygraphy. He
died at Walworth in 1815, leaving a son John,
who received the honour of knighthood, and be-
came one of the barons of the Exchequer. The
Messrs. Gurney still hold the appointment of
short-hand writers to both Houses of Parliament,
and also, I believe, to the Government.

A new edition of Gurney was published in 1824,
by Charles Green. The system is fully noticed in
the London Encyclopaedia.

Your correspondent will find in several works
on short-hand a brief history of the art. Harding's
edition of Taylor contains a list of writers on the
subject from 1588 to 1828, derived from the MSS.
of Mr. Benjamin Hanbury, a contributor to " N.
& Q.," who has made extraordinary collections
concerning short-hand. He may also consult the
notes to Oldys's " Life of Peter Bales," in the
Biographia Britannica. As to the short-hand of
the ancients consult Smith's Diet, of Gr. and
Rom.Antiq. art. " Not«, Notarii ;" Reliquice Bax-
teriance ; Justus Lipsius de Notis et Notariis Vete-
rum. Thompson Coopeb.

Cambridge.

CHRIST AND THE SULTAN S DAUGHTER.

(2"'i S. iii. 163.)

" Do you know the story
Of Christ and the Sultan's daughter?
That is the prettiest legend of them alL"

"Where did Longfellow get this?" inquires
EiRiONNACH. I am acquainted with three dif-
ferent versions of it. One in Flemish, De Sou-
dans Dochter, quoted by Hoffmann in the Horce
Belgicce ; another in Swedish beginning,
" En hednisk Konungsdotter bSld
gick ut en morgenstunde," Sfc. ;

210

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''-d S. N" 63., Mar. 14. '67.

and a third, in German, wliicb occurs In the first
volume of the " Wundei'horn," the most poeticcTl
of .ill, and tlie version, no doubt, -which Long-
iiillow liad in view, commencing —

" Der Sultan hatt' ein Doehterlein
Die war frilh aufgestanden,
Wol iim zu pfliicken Bliimeleia
In ihres Vaters Garten."

I shall attempt a translation of it, adhering as
close to the original as possible :

" The Sultan's little daughter rose, and left her father's
towers,
And wandered forth at early morn, to view the little
flowers.
" And as she looked the flowers upon, all glltt'ring in the
dew,
' Ah, pretty flowers,' the maiden thought, ' would I
3'our master knew !

" * He must a mighty master be, a Lord of might and
worth,
Who makes to grow, in lovely bands, these flowers upon
the earth.

" ' Oh, in my heart I love him deep, and should he hither
wend,
I'd leave my father's halls, and go his garden -flowers
to tend.'

" There came to her at midnight hour a man in glorious
sheen :
' Wake up, wake up, mj' fairest maid, love lights my
heart I ween ! '

" Quick from her bed the maiden rose, and to her window
hies,
Saw Jesus there, her dearest love, all glorious in her
eyes. •?

" She op'd to him with joyfulness, and bent her to the
earth.
And bade him friendly welcome, like one of noble
birth.

" ' From whence comest thou, O fairest youth ? from
whence, O j-outh so fair?
Within my father's realms is none, that with thee may
compare.*

" ' Thou, fairest maid, hast thought of me, within thy
father's bowers,
Out of my father's realms I've come ; I'm master of the
flowers.'

" ' Oh Lord, my Lord, how far from hence doth thy
father's garden lie.'
There I shall go his flowers to tend, for ever and for
aye.'

" ' My garden lies in Eternity, far,.far from hence away;
Witli a bridal crown I'll crown thee there, with a rosv

wreath array.'

osy

"From his finger he took a j'ing of gold — a ring so
bright to see.
To the Sultan's daughter he gave it, and asked her his
bride to bo.

" And when she pledged her love to him, his wounds

began to flow :
'0 love, why is thy heart so red? My love hath

wrought thee woe !
Wliy is thj' heart so red, and whence these blood-drops

on thy hands?'

" ' For thee my heart is red, for thee the blood-drops that
you see ;
I had thorn when for thy dear sake I died upon tho
tree.

" ' My Father calls, now haste thee bride ! long, long for
thee I've sought ! '
In Jesu's love she trusted, and her bridal crown hath
bought."

I have endeavoured to accomplish in this trans-
lation accuracy rather than elegance. The Flemish
version is far more circumstantial, and is rather
lengthy ; but has hardly the poetic worth of the
German one. Nossek,

ENGLISH CDRKANTS AND TOREIGN CURRANTS, A
PUZZLE TO THE GREEKS AS WELL AS TO THE
ENGLISH.

(2°" S. iii. 148.)

If Mr. Riley will look into Dodven s History of
Plants, translated in 1578, he will find that seed-
less grape of the Levant, which, as growing in
England, is supposed to be the Corinthian grape
degenerated, described as " the beyond-sea goose-
berry." It is certain, however, that the white
and red currant (Ribes) grow naturally in many
places, not only in England but in Scotland.
Aiton, in his Hortus Kewensis, considers this
Ribes a native production ; and the black currant
is also supposed to be a native product of Britain.
The general term currant, " grappe de Corinthe,"
would seem to point, nevertheless, to the quarter
from whence it was originally derived. Johnson
accepts this as a " probability : " Pardon asserts it
as a fact. The currant tree is said to have been
first planted in England in 1533. The hawthorn
currant tree (Ribes oxyacanthoides) was introduced
from Canada, in 1705. But leaving to better qua-
lified correspondents to settle the question of the
native place of the Grossularia and Ribes (the
latter includes the red, white, and black currants,
and the purple gooseberry), allow me to make a
note on the astonishment and perplexity which
have for ever embarrassed the much-troubled
Greeks, touching the use made by the English of
the currants bought by them in Zante and Ce-
phalonia. It was so two centuries ago, and the
Greeks are still labouring under the perplexity.
Fynes Moryson, in his gossiping Itinerary, printed
in 1617, — a book so amusing that all the dull and
solemn dogs barked themselves hoarse at it, —
says:

" Delight for sweetings hath made the use of corands of
Corinth so frequent in all places and with all persons in
England, as the very Greeks who sell them wonder what
we do with such great quantities thereof, and know not
how we should spend them except we use them for dying
or to feed hogs."

So at the present moment the Greeks, whose cur-
rants are purchased by none but English mer-
chants, imagine that Englishmen must necessarily

2"<» S. No 63., Mar. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

211

oat them, or die. They take us for a nation that
exists on plum-pudding, and respect us more for
that supposed fact than for our nationality. Mr.
bowen, in his Monnt Aihos (1852), states that if
England lost its taste for currants, Greece would
be ruined. These are cultivated all along the
northern shore of the Peloponne'se, from Patras to
Corinth. At the convents where the traveller
tarried, the monks would talk of nothing but the
price of their staple produce. " How many in-
mates are there in the monastery ? " we asked.
" Three hundred," they replied ; " and how much
do you think grapes will fetch this year in Eng-
land ? " " Is your library in good order ? " " No ;
but our grapes are of excellent quality." " May
we see your church ? " " Certainly ; we hope you
will recommend us to the English merchants at
Patras," &c. Fynes Moryson does not state the
amount of the fruit imported into England in his
lime; the average annual quantity now imported
reaches, in round numbers, half a million hundred-
weight ! No wonder the Greek cultivators take
us for a nation of pudding-eaters. J. Doban.

Mb. H. T. Rilet inquires whether the elder
D'Israeli is correct in stating that the currant-
bush was transplanted to England at the period
when our commerce with Zante was first opened
in the reign of Henry VIII. ?

As D'Israeli names that island, which is one of
the nurseries of the description of vine which pro-
duces the small grapes imported into this country
under the name of currants, he may possibly have
meant that in the reign of Henry VII L an attempt
had been made to grow that particular vine in
Great Britain.

But if, misled by similarity of name, he sup-
posed that the currant-bush, properly so called,
which is common in our gardens, was introduced
from Zante, it is a mistake. It belongs to the
order of Grossularice, and' genus Ribes, and is in-
digenous in the temperate regions of Northern
Europe, Asia, and America. But the currants of
commerce are the fruit of a genuine vine, which
::rows chiefly in that part of Greece bordering the
(xtilf of Corinth ; whence the designation currants,
being a corruption of the French name, " raisins
de Corinthe." J. E. T.

Warwick Square, S.W.

"The currants of commerce, the produce of
Zante and Patras," are not currants at all ; they
are grapes. They were first known in this country
as " grapes of Corinth," or " Corinthes." In the
seventeenth century they were always called "Co-
rinthes," a name which has been corrupted into
" currants." Time was when I was prized as I
deserve ; citron, meat, and condiments of the best
were associated with me. I wsia thoroughly aris-

tocratic, fit to tickle the gastronomic glanos of the
most lordly gathered round their wassail bowl at
Christmas. I am a poor, vulgar, seedy thing now,
and I hardly wonder that your correspondent
should turn to his Withering, and expect to find
my fruit under the old familiar genus Ribes. Im-
mortal Jack Horner would take no pains now to
pull out his " plumb " in triumph, nor feel the
least "cocky" at his find. But look into my
lady's receipt-book in the time of good King
Charles, and you will find that nothing less clas-
sical or less aristocratic than " Corinthe," and the
richest of condiments, entered into the spicy soul
of Mince Pie.

PKKSIDENTS OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE Or PHYSICIANS
OF LONDON FROM 1518 TO 1857.

(2"'i S. iii. 169.)

A complete Series of the Presidents of the
Royal College of Physicians, from the foundation
of that learned body by K. Henry VIII. to the
present time, has been long a desideratum to those
interested in the history of the progress of medi-
cine in th-is country. No such list has ever been
published, and I believe I am correct in stating
that no attempt has heretofore been made to com-
pile one from official records.

Having had occasion, in the preparation of the
Roll of the College (a MS. now in the library), to
institute a careful search of the Annals from 1518
to the present time, I am enabled to supply the
information asked for by your correspondent : and
I avail myself of the opportunity now afforded to
place on record, in the pages of "N. & Q.," an
authentic List of the Presidents of the College,
compiled from the Annals, and verified by other
documents among the archives.

William Munk, M.D.

Finsbury Place, March 5, 1857.

1. 1518-24. Thomas Linacre, M.D., Patav. incorp. Oxon.

Obiit 20 Oct. 1524.
The Founder and first President of the College.
1525. Uncertain.

2. 1526. Thomas Bentley, M.D. Oxon. (?), 1518.

3. 1527-28. Richard Bartlot, M.D. Oxon., 1508 (?).

Obiit 1556, sot. 87.
1529-30. Thomas Bentley, M.D. Vide No. 2.
1531. Richard Bartlot, M.D. Vide No. 3.
No records from 1531 to 1540.

4. 1541-43. Edward Wotton, M.D. Patav. incorp. Oxon.

1525. Obiit 5 Oct. 1555, set. 63.

5. 1544. John Clement, M.D. Obiit 1 Jul^', 1572.

6. 1545-46. William Freeman, M.D. Oxon., 1521.

7. 1547. John Burgess, M.D. Obiit 1550.
1548. Richard Bartlot. M.D. Vide No. 3.

8. 1549-50. John Fryar, M.D. Cantab. (?). Obiit 21

Oct. 1563.

9. 1551-52. Robert Huick, A.M. Oxon., M.D. Cantab.

incorp. Oxon., 1566.
10. 1553-54. George Owen, M.D. Oxon., 1527, Obiit
18 Oct. 1558, ,

212

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2-1 s. n* 63., mab. 14. '57,

11. 1555-60. John Caius, M.D. Patav. 1541 ; incorp.

Cantab. 1544 ( ?). Obiit 29 Julv, 1573, set. 63.

12. 1561. Richard Masters, M.D. Oxon., 1554.
1562-63. John Caius, M.D. Vitle No. 11.
1564-67. Robert Huick, M.D. Vide No. 9.

13. 1568. Thomas Francis, M.D. Oxon., 1554.

14. 1569. John Symmges, M.D. Oxon., 1554. Obiit

7 July, 1588.

15. 1570. Richard Caldwell, M.D. Oxon., 1554. Obiit

1585.

1571. John Caius, M.D. Vide No. 11.

1572. John Symmges, M.D. Vide No. 14.
No records from this until 1581.

16. 1581-84. Roger Giffard, M.D. Oxon., 1566. Obiit

27 Jan. 1596-7.

17. 1585-88. Richard Smith, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1599.

18. 1589-99. William Baronsdale, M.D. Obiit 1608.

19. 1600. William Gilbert, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1603.

20. 1601-3, Richard Forster, M.D. Oxon., 1573. Obiit

1616.

21. 1604-6. Thomas Langton, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1606.

22. Oct. 25, 1606 to 1608. Henry Atkins, M.D. Obiit

21 Sep. 1634.

23. 1609-11. Sir William Paddy, M.D. Lugd. Batav.

Oxon. incorp. 1591. Obiit Dec. 1634.

24. 1612-14. Thomas Moundford, M.D. Obiit 1630.
1615. Richard Forster, M.D. Vide No. 20.

Apr. 9. 1616-17. Henry Atkins, M.D. Vide No. 22,
1618.. Sir William Paddy, M.D. Vide No. 23.
1619. Thomas Moundford, M.D. Vide No. 24,

25. 1620. Richard Palmer, M.D. Cantab.

1621-23. Thomas Moundford, M.D. Vide No. 24.
1624. Henry Atkins, M.D. Vide No. 22.

26. 1625-27, John Argent, M,D, Cantab. Obiit May,

1643.

27. 1628. John Giffard, M.D. Oxon. Obiit 1647.
1629-33. John Argent, M.D. Vide No. 26.

28. 1634-40. Simeon Fox, M.D. Obiit 20 Apr. 1642.

29. 1641-44. Othowell Meverell, M.D. Lugd. Batav.,

1613. Cantab, incorp. 1616. Obiit 13 July, 1648,

30. 1645-49. John Clark, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 30 Apr.

165.S.

31. 1650-54. Sir Francis Prujean, M.D. Cantab, Obiit

23 June, 1666.

32. 1655-66. Sir Edward Alston, M.D, Cantab, Incorp,

Oxon. 1626. Obiit 24 Dec. 1669.

33. 1667-69, Francis Glisson, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1677,

34. 1670-75. Sir George Ent, M.D. Patav. 1636. In-

corp. Oxon., 1638. Obiit 13 Oct. 1689, set. 85.

35. 1676-81. Sir John Micklethwait, M.D. Patav. 1638.

Incorp. Oxon. 1648. Obiit 28 July, 1683, set. 70.

36. 1682, Thomas Coxe, M.D. Patav. 1641. Incorp.

Oxon., 1646. Obiit 1685.

37. 1683. Daniel Whistler, M.D. Lugd. Batav., 1645.

Incorp. Oxon., 1647. Obiit 11 May, 1684.

38. 1684-87. Sir Thomas Witherley, M,D, Cantab, 1655.

Obiit 23 March, 1693-4.

39. 1688. George Rogers, M.D, Patav, Thcorp. Oxon.,

1648.

40. 1689-91. Walter Charleton, M.D. Oxon., 1642-3.

Obiit 24 April, 1707, at. 87.

41. 1692-93. Thomas Burwell, M.D, Lugd, Batav, In-

corp. Oxon,

42. 1694. John Lawson, M.D, Patav. 1659. Incorp.

Cantab. Obiit 21 May, 1705.

43. 1695, Samuel Collins, M.D. Patav. 1651. Incorp.

Oxon. 1652. Obiit 11 Apr. 1710, set. 93.

44. 1696-1703. Sir Thomas Millington, M.D. Oxon., 1659.

Obiit 5 Jan. 1703-4, ajt. 75.

45. 1704-7, Edward Browne, M.D. Cantab., 1063. M.D.

Oxon., 1667. Obiit 28 August, 1708^ set. 64.

1708. Josias Clerk, M.D. Cantab., 1666. Obiit

8 Dec. 1714, set. 75.
1709-11. Charles Goodall, M.D. Cantab., 1670. Obiit

23 Aug. 1712,

1712-15, William Dawes, M,D. Lugd. Batav. et

Cantab., 1682.
1716-18. John Bateman, M.D. Oxon., 1682.
1719-34. Sir Ha^s Sloane, Bart, M.D. Aurant. et

Oxon. diplomate, 1701. Obiit 11 Jan. 1752, set. 92.
1735-39. Thomas Pellett, M.D. Cantab., 1705. Obiit

4 Jub', 1744.
1740-45. Henry Plumptre, M.D. Cantab., 1706. Obiit

2G Nov. 1746,
1746-49. Richard Tyson, M.D. Cantab., 1715. Obiit

3 Jan. 1749-50.
Jan. 19, 1750. James Jurin, M.D, Cantab., 1716,

Obiit 22 Mar. 1750, ajt. 66.
1750-53. William Wasey, M.D. Cantab., 1723. Obiit

Apr. 1757, set. 62.
1754-63. Thomas Reeve, M.D. Cantab., 1732, Obiit

3 Oct. 1780, £et. 80.
1764. William Battle, M.D, Cantab., 1737.
13 June, 1770.
1765-66. Sir William Browne, M.D. Cantab., 1721.

Obiit 10 Mar. 1774, set. 82.
1767-74. Thomas Lawrence, M.D. Oxon., 1740. Obiit

6 June, 1783, set. 72.
1675-84. William Pitcairne, M.D. Oxon. (dipl.),

1749. Obiit 25 Nov. 1791.
1785-90. Sir George Baker, Bart, M.D. Cantab.,

1756. Obiit 15 June, 1809, at 88.
1791. Thomas Gisborne, M.D. Cantab., 1758. Obiit

24 Feb. 1806.

1792-93. Sir George Baker. Vide No. 61.

1794. Thomas Gisborne, M.D. Vide No. 62.

1795. Sir George Baker. Vide No. 61.
1796-1803. Thomas Gisborne, M.D. Vide No. 62.
1804-10. Sir Lucas Pepys, Bart., M.D. Oxon., 1774,

Obiit 17 June, 1830, ffit. 88.
1811-12. Sir Francis Milman, Bart, M.D. Oxon.,

1776. Obiit 24 June, 1821, set 75.
1813-19. John Latham, M.D. Oxon., 1788, Obiit

20 Apr. 1843, set 82.
1820-43. Sir Henry Halford, Bart, M.D, Oxon., 1791,

Obiit 9 Mar. 1844, set 78.
1844-56. John Ayrton Paris, M.D, Cantab., 1813.

Obiit 24 Dec. 1856, set 72.
Jan. 5, 1857. Thomas Mayo, M.D, Oxon., 1818.
The present President of the College.

Obiit

JAMES HOWELI/, ESQ. : " EPISTOIi.E HO-ELIANiE."

(2«'^ S. iii. 167.)

F, K, asks for information respecting tliis vo-
luminous writer.

There is a memoir of him in Wood's Athene/:
OxonienseSf vol. ii, p. 265., which is accompanied
with a catalogue of his works. Wood says of
Howell, —

" His writings, having been only to gain a livelihood,
and, by their dedications, to flatter great and noble per-
sons, are very trite and empty ; stolen from other authors
without acknowledgment, and fitted only to please the

humours of novices I have never met with any

of his larger works, except the collection of Familiar
Epistles, which, however they may evince him a man ot'
considerable erudition, ai;e certainly replete with absurd

2nd s. NO 63., Mab. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

313

and unnatural conceits, new created phrases, &c

Many of these letters were not written until the author
of them was in the Fleet, and purposely published to
relieve his necessities." . . .

Wood allows, however, that Howell had —

"A singular command of his pen both in prose and
verse; and that Lloyd mentions him with respect, as
the author of many works much admired on their first
publication, and as the friend of Sir Kenelm Digby, and
other distinguished characters."

An article in the Gent's Magazine, 1795, p. 726.
says :

" Howell wrote no less than fifty different works j most
of them were Written while the author was confined in the
Fleet Prison, for debts occasioned by prodigality. They
principally consist of translations from the modern lan-
guages, and of pamphlets relative to the Civil Wars, in
which we find him writing on both sides, now a Repub-
lican, now a Royalist."

Granger describes Howell as —

" Master of more languages, and author of more books,
than any Englishman of his time, having published more
than One Hundred Volumes, besides his Londinopolis. . .
During the Civil Wars, after having been Member of
Parliament, he was committed to the Fleet for his loyalty,
and compelled to write for a subsistence."

I find another note among my papers, to which
I have not appended any authority, but I trans-
cribed it nearly twenty years aj^o from some au-
thentic document, which states that —

" At the Restoration Howell was appointed Historio-
grapher, which post he enjoyed until 1666, when he died,
and was buried in the Temple Church, where a monu-
ment is erected to his memory."

The letters contained in the Epistolae Ho-
Eliance extend over a period of thirty-seven years,
the earliest bearing the date April 1, 1617, and
the latest that of St. Innocents' Day (Dec. 28,
1654). The first letter from the Fleet Prison is
dated March 26, 1643 ; and a letter dated Nov.
20, 1643, gives an account of his committal to
that prison ; various letters from the Fleet occur
during 1644, 1645, 1646, 1647, and 1648, and the
last letter from thence is dated Aug. 9, 1648. I
quote from the edition of 1 754. The first edition is
said to have been published in 1650"; if so, addi-
tions were made to subsequent editions. There
was an edition printed in 1726, in Svo., and called
the ninth edition ; that of 1754 was the eleventh.

FiSHBT Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

The inquiry in "N. & Q." respecting Mr.
Howell's writings put me in mind to refer to the
above workj which in itself throws considerable
light upon the characteristics of the age in which
Mr. Howell lived. My copy (edition of 1737) is
made more valuable by the many marginal notes
which a relative of mme, an antiquary, has made
in it, respecting the life of the author, and the
pedigrees, &c., of those to whom his letters were

written, as well^as references to legends and con-
temporaneous incidents.

Allow me, however, to make an inquiry through
the columns of " N. & Q." respecting a curious
history related by Mr. Howell. On pp. 247-8, I
read :

" As I pass'd by St. Dunstan's in Fleet Street, I stepp'd
into a Lapidary or Stone-cutter's shop .... and casting
my ej-es up and down, 1 spied a huge marble with a large
Inscription upon it."

And then follow the epitaphs of four persons —
John Oxenham, his sister Mary, his son James,
and his mother Elizabeth, of all whom it was said
that when near death " a bird with a white breast
was seen fluttering about " their beds. A mar-
ginal note, which is an extract from the Gentle-
maiis Magazine, Jan. 17^4, adds :

"Lately died at Exeter, at the age of 80, Mrs. Eliza-
beth Weston, relict of S. Weston, eldest son of Stephen,
sometimes Bishop of Exeter. Mrs. E. Weston was the
j'oungest daughter of William Oxenham, Esquire, of Ox-
enham. The last appearance of the bird mentioned by
Howell and Prince is said to have been at Mrs. E. Wes-
ton's oldest brother's death-bed."

Has there been any subsequent narration of the
appearance of this bird at the death-beds of the
Oxenham family ? Is the tombstone to which
Mr. Howell refers still to be seen anywhere ?

On pp. 417-8 of the Epistola Ho-EUana is a
letter devoted exclusively to an enumeration of
the medicinal qualities and " various virtues " of
tobacco. Varlov ap Ha ret.

ON rOULOWTNG THE MASS.

(2°'» S. iii. 167.)

I will answer, to the best of my power, the
three Queries of W. C.

1. When was the Missal first translated into
English for the use of the laity ? Answe?: The
entire Missal was first translated into English by
the Rev. Mr. Cordell of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
This was published in 4 vols., the Latin being
given throughout with the English, in the year
1738. But it is mentioned in the Preface that
before this the Daily Mass had often been trans-
lated into English, and reference is made to the
works of Mr. Gother, first printed in a collected
form in 1718, who published the Mass in English.

2. What is the date of the first English Prayer-
Book containing devotions adapted to the Sacri-
fice. Answer. The oldest Manual I possess is
dated 1728 ; but there is no doubt that this was
little more than a reprint of the Prayer Book
long before in use among English Catholics. Mr.
Gother's works comprise Instructions and Devo-
tions for hearing Mass, which contain three
methods ; the first for beginners, the second " for
well-instructed," and tlie third "for the wore

214

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°d S. NO 63., Mar. 14. '57.

advanced." In the second of these, the whole of
the Ordinary and Canon of the Mass is given in
English ; but whether the translation is Mr. Go-
Iher's own, or copied from some older version, I
Lave no means of ascertaining. He must have
composed these Devotions in the latter part of the
seventeenth century, as he died in 1704. It is
well known that the Hymns in our Prayer-Books,
from the Latin of the Mass and Vespers, were
translated chiefly by Dryden and Pope. The
usual version of the Dies Ira was by Lord Ros-
common.

3. How was the Mass followed by the laity
before the Missal was translated for their use, or
before Prayer-Books containing Devotions for
Mass, were written or compiled ? Answer. The
faithful had their Prymers, Hours, or Prayer-
Books in English ; and it is to be presumed that
they recited various offices and prayers out of
them, while assisting at the Holy Sacrifice. It is
true that they did not contain any regular set
Prayers for Mass ; but we occasionally find in
them devotions for parts of the Holy Scripture.
Thus we find in an edition of the Hours of 1507,
a form " To answere the preest atte masse whan
he sayth. Orate pro me fratres;" "A prayer atte
gyvyng of pax ;" "A prayer tofore thou receyve
the sacrament ; another whan thou hast receyved
it;" "Prayers to the sacrament atte levacion"
(the elevation). "When it is borne in mind that
very few in those days could read, we must con-
clude that they were sufficiently instructed to
join their intentions with the priest, and to ac-
company him with vocal prayers according to
their devotion. F. C. H.

COLONEL RICHARD NICOLLS, CONQUEROR OF NEW
YORK IN 1664.

(2"'J S. iii. 166.)
A Query from a correspondent in America has
induced me to look out the paper I send you,
which contains some account of the life and family
of Colonel Richard Nicolls. For further informa-
tion as to his family I must refer your corre-
spondent to the forthcoming number of the Topo-
grapher and Genealogist. F. N.

" Those who have 'read the amusing history of New
York by Mynheer Knickerbocker, or any other account
of the origines of the greatest city of the western continent,
are aware, that some two centuries ago it was the prin-
cipal settlement in the Dutch plantation of New Nether-
lands, and that upon its conquest by the English it sur-
rendered its name of New Amsterdam in honour of James,
Duke of York, to whom the province, or rather the
liberty to conquer it, had been granted by Charles II.
They may, perhaps, also remember that the person who
established the Anglo-Saxon pre-eminence in this portion
of America was Colonel Richard Nichols. I have col-
lected the following notes relating to this gentleman, who
played so conspicuous a part in American history.

"Richard Nicolls (in spelling a name so variously
written I shall adopt the orthography used by himself)
was the fourth Fon of Francis Nicolls, who is described in
a pedigree of the family entered in the Heralds' College
in 1628, as ' of the Middle Temple, one of the Squiers of
the Bath to Sir Edward Bruse, and lyeth buried at Ampt-
hill, CO. Bedford.'* His mother was Margaret, daughter
of Sir George Bruce of Carnock, Knt., the lineal ancestor
of the present Earl of Elgin, and younger brother of Sir
Edward Bruce, the favourite servant of James I., and his
Master of the Rolls.f Richard Nicolls was born in the
year 1624, probabl}' at Ampthill, at which place his father
was buried in the same year. Ampthill great park was a
royal chase, the custody of which was granted, in 1613,
by King James I. to Thomas Lord Bruce, whose son, Ro-
bert Bruce, was created in 1664 Viscount Bruce of Ampt-
hill, and Earl of Aylesburj\ In the seventeenth century
the Nicollses were for many years lessees of Ampthill
Park under the Bruce family, and resided at the Great
Lodge, or Capital Mansion, as it is called in the Survey of
16494 Here Richard Nicolls passed his boyhood under
the charge of his mother, who survived her husband, and
remained a widow until her death in 1652. He had two
brothers, who survived their father, the one, Edward, tea
years, and the other, Francis, fis'e j-ears older than him-
self. His only sister, Bruce, was thirteen years of age at
the time of his birth, and was married shortly after to
John Frecheville (son and heir apparent of Sir John*
Frecheville of Staveley, co- Derby, Knt.), who, in 1G64,
was created Baron Frecheville of Stavele}'. She died in
1629, without issue, at the age of eighteen.§

"The breaking out of the civil war in 1642 found
Richard Nicolls at the university, where, if we can ac-
cept the testimony of the epitaph on his monument in
Ampthill church, he acquired some distinction in his
studies. He was not permitted however to pursue this
career; but in 1G43, at the youthful age of eighteen, he
was called away to take part in the civil war, which was
then actively waging. As might be supposed from his
connexions, the sympathies and affections of Richard
Nicolls were engaged on the royal side. His mother was
one of a family — itself connected with the royal line —
which had been caressed and enriched by King James.
His uncle, Dr. William Nicolls, a dignitary of the English
Church, was indebted to the favour of King Charles for
his preferments, having been presented in 1623 to the
living of Cheadle in Chester by Charles, Prince of Wales
and Earl of Chester, to whom the presentation had fallen
by lapse, and was advanced in 1644 to the Deanery of
Chester.

"Richard Nicolls joined the royal forces, in which he
received the command of a troop of horse. Each of his
brothers commanded a company of infantry on the same
side, and distinguished himself by his devotion to the
royal cause ; but the favour which their services gained
them was more honourable than advantageous. They
shared the exile of the royal familj% and following their
banished king in his wanderings, Edward, the elder bro-
ther, died at Paris, and Francis at the Hague. During
the period following the death of King Charles, when the
royal family remained in Paris, Richard Nicolls was
attached to the service of James Duke of York, whose
attendants, as we learn from Clarendon, shared in a more
than ordinary degree in the distresses, and also in the

* Edward Bruce, second Lord Bruce of J^inlop, was
made a Knight of the Bath at the creation of Henry
Prince of Wales in 1610. CoUins's Peerage, Earl of Ayles-
bury.

t Pedigree, 1628. % Lysons's Bedfordshire, p. 38.

§ Collectanea Top. et Gen., vol. iv. p. 5,

2»'> S. No 63., Mar, 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

215

disorder and faction, which prevailed in the banished
court.* In the spring of 1652, the Duke of York obtained
the permission of his brother and his council to join the
army under the Marshal Turenne, then engaged in the
war of the Fronde. Richard NicoUs accompanied him f,
and had thus an opportunity, to adopt the words of the
Cardinal Mazarin in proposing to the queen to send her
son to the wars, of ' learning his mestier, under a general
reputed equal to any captain in Christendom.' J The
duke afterwards served upon the other side under Don
John of Austria and the Prince de Conde, and we may
conjecture that he was followed throughout these cam-
paigns by Nicolls, who on the return of the royal family
to their country in 1G60, was appointed one of the gentle-
men of the bedchamber to tlie duke.

" In 1664, war with Holland being then imminent, the
king granted to his brother the Duke of York, the country
in North America then occupied by the Dutch Settlement
of the Netherlands. The grant to the Duke of York is
dated the 12th of March, 1G64, and it comprises Long
Island, and ' all the land from the west side of Connec-
ticut river to the east side of Delaware bay, and the
islands known by the names of Martin's Vineyard or
Nantucks, otherwise Nantucket.' § Part of this tract
was conveyed away by the duke to Lord Berkeley of
Stratton and George Carteret of Saltrum, co. Devon, bj'
lease and release dated the 22nd and 23rd of June, 1664, ||
and received the name of New Jersey from its connexion
Avith the Carteret family.

" Letters patent were issued on the 2oth of April, 1664,
appointing Colonel Richard Nichols, Sir Robert Carre,
Knt., George Cartwright (Carteret?), esq., and Samuel
Maverick, esq., Commissioners, with power for them, or
any three or two of them, or the survivors of them, of
whom Col. Richard Nichols, during his life, should be
alwaj's one, and should have a casting vote, to visit all
the colonies and plantations within the tract known as
New England, and 'to heare and determine all com-
plaints and appeales in all causes and matters, as well
military as criminal and civil, and proceed in all things
for the providing for and settleing the peace and security
of the said country according to their good and sound dis-
cretion, and to such instructions as they or the successors
of them have, or shall from time to time receive for us in
that behalfe, and from time to time to certify ns or our
privy councel of their actings and proceedings touching
the premisses.'^

" The instructions furnished to Colonel Nicolls respect-
ing his proceedings with the Dutch, required him to re-
duce them to the same obediende with the king's subjects
in those parts, without using any other violence than
was necessar\- to those ends ; and if necessary, ' to use
such force as could not be avoided for their reduction,
they having no kind of right to hold what they are in
possession of in our unquestionable territories, than that
they are possessed of by an invasion of Us.' **

" The expedition under Nicolls set sail from Ports-
mouth in June, 1664. It consisted of four frigates, and
about 300 soldiers. Colonel Nicolls, on board the ' Guyny,'
arrived at Boston on ^he 27th July, and required assist-
ance towards reducing the Dutch. The council of the

* Clarendon History, bk. xiii.

t I state this on the authority of George Chalmers's
Political Annals of the United Colonies, p. 573. I do not
know where he gained his information.

J Clarendon, bk. xiii.

§ Smith's History of New York, p. 14.

f Ibid. ^

% Hutchinson's History of Massaclmssets, vol. i. App. 15.

** Hazard's Hist. Collect., vol. ii. 640.

town agreed to furnish 200 men, but the object was
effected by Nicolls before this force joined him. On the
20th August, his force being now collected at Long
Island, Nicolls summoned the Dutch governor to sur-
render. Stuyvesant, the governor, would willingly have
defended the town, but there was no disposition in the
burghers to support him ; and a capitulation was signed
on 27th by Commissioners on each side, and confirmed by
Nicolls. * In the course of the next months. Sir Robert
Carr and Col. Carteret reduced all the remaining Dutch
Settlements in the New Netherlands.

" Upon the reduction of New Amsterdam, Nicolls as-
sumed the government of the province, now called New
York, under the style of 'Deputy-Governor under his
royal highness the Duke of York of all his territories
in America.' The American authorities are generally
agreed that his rule, though somewhat arbitrary, was
honest and salutary. English forms and methods of
government were gradually introduced : and in June,
1665, the Scout, Burgomasters, and Schepens of the Dutch
municipality were superseded by a mayor, aldermen, and
sheriffs. His administration lasted three years, and his
mode of proceeding is thus summed up byVVilliam Smith,
the historian of New York: — 'He erected no courts of
justice, but took upon himself the sole decision of all con-
troversies whatever. Complaints came before him by
petition ; upon which he gave a day to the parties, and
after a summary hearing, pronounced judgment. His
determinations were called edicts, and executed by the
sheriffs he had appointed. It is much to his honour,
that, notwithstanding all this plenitude of power, he
governed the province with integrity <and moderation.
A representation from the inhabitants of Long Island to
the General Court of Connecticut, made about the time of
the Revolution, commends him as a man of an easy and
benevolent disposition ; and this is the more to be relied
upon, because the design of the writers was, by a detail
of their grievances, to induce the colony of Connecticut
to take them under its immediate protection.' f In a
letter to the Duke of York, dated Nov. 1665, Colonel
Nicolls thus expresses himself : ' My endeavors have
not been wanting to put the whole government into one
frame and policy, and now the most factious i-epublicans
cannot but acknowledge themselves fully satisfied with
the way and method they are in.' J

" Nicolls returned to England in 1667, and resumed his
position in the Duke of York's household. In 1672 war
was again proclaimed against the Dutch. The distinc-
tion between the land and sea services was not then esta-
blished, and several landsmen volunteered to serve in the
fleet, which was commanded by the Duke of York, the
Earl of Sandwich, and the Count D'Estrees. Among
these volunteers were several of the Lord High Admiral's
household, and among their number Colonel Richard
Nicolls. In the engagement which took place at Solebay,
on the 28th of May, 1672, in which Lord Sandwich lost
his life by the blowing up of the ship which he com-
manded, Coh)nel Nicolls, with Sir John Fox, the Captain
of the ' Royal Prince ' in which he sailed, and several
others of the volunteers, was also killed.§ His age at the
time of his death was forty-seven,

" Colonel Nicolls left no legitimate issue, and, I believe,
was never married. His will, dated the 1st of May, 1672,
on board the ' Royall Prince' at the Nore, was proved by
his executors in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury in

* See this at length in Smith's Hist, of New York, p. 26.
t Smith, History of New York, p. 36.
X Cited from New York Papers, iv. 6., and Chalmers,
Political Annals, p. 599.
§ Kennett, p..314.

dl«

KOTES AND QUEHIES.

[2n* S. No 63., Mar. 14. '57.

the following June. He desires to be buried at Ampthill,
and alms to be given to the pavislies through which his
funeral would pass, and a marble monument to be erected
to his memory, witli an inscription mentioning his father
and motlter, his brother William, and his brothers Ed-
ward and Francis, the one dead at the Hague, the other
at Paris during the late usurpation ; and his executors
miglit add what they pleased about his own services in
America and elsewhere. Ke prays his executors to be
* earnest solicitors with his Highness for the money due
to him.'

" His executors fulfilled his injunctions by erecting a
white marble monument to his memory in the north-east
corner of the chancel of Ampthill Church, in the upper
part of which the cannon ball which caused his death is
enclosed, with the words / Instrumentum mortis et immor-
talitatis.' The inscription on tlie monument is long,
and may be read in Pennant's Journey from Chester to
London, Appendix, p. 447."

BSIUASUS.

(2»'» S. iU. 155.)
I am sorry to say I am not convinced by P.
First I will reply to his questions, the last first,
ami then the other will explain itself. What does
" quid credas aut cui credas " mean ? Terence
himself shall explain — " Tibi credo hoc." So
that the meaning of " quid credas" is, In what to
rely upon some one not expressed, the accusa-
tive not depending on the verb at all, but on a
preposition understood, as in the Greek accusa-
tive ir\-fiTronai rrjc Ke<pa\r]v, and SO we find, in place
of this accusative, a genitive " Cui omnium rerum
credit," which means in all things. I still there-
fore, affirm that credo does not properly mean to
believe at all without a dative or preposition after
it expressed or understood. But this is not all:
credo certainly never means to believe a person
except when followed by a dative or preposition.
We, however, use "credible" of witnesses as well
as facts, which is precisely the same as saying
" reliable." I will now add a few examples, 1st
of analogous words ; 2nd of irregular words ;
3rd of English words ending in "ble" with an ac-
tive signification — there are so many in English
that it would be impossible to give them all :

Ist. Medicabilis ; of persons.

Navigabilis ; capable of being sailed (in), which is

just as absurd as relied (on).
Laughable ; to be laughed (at).
Accountable ; to be accounted (for).
Acquaintable ; to be acquainted (with).
Available ; to be availed (of).
Eatable; to be bated or fought (for), and so de-

bateable ; to be debated (about).
Habitable ; to be dwelt (in).

Indictable (offence) (for which) we maybe indicted.
Companable ; fit to be companied (with), (unless it

is active). Chaucer, vid. Richardson.
Indispensable; to be dispensed (with).
Disposable; to be disposed (of).
Infallible proofs ; by which we cannot be deceived,

or it may be active, &c. &c.

2nd. Capable, Accustomable, Actionable, Advantage-
able, Clergj'able, Serviceable, Charitable, Fashion-
able, &c. &c.

3rd. Accordable, Agreeable, Alliable, Comfortable, Con-
ducible. Sensible, Chanceable, Communicable
(person). Compatible, Concordable, Conformable,
Conscionable, Conversable, Delectable, Durable,
Irascible, Reasonable, Stable, Passible, Passable,
Responsible, &c. &c.

And yet we are told that words ending in " ble "
are always synonymous with passive infinitives.
The English of the whole matter is, that our lan-
guage is alive, and so shows its life by invention
of new words, which are sure to be distasteful to
some people who will call them " newspaper slip-
slop," and the like; just as if some of the noblest
writing did not come out in the gigantic English
newspapers, which do, and must, influence our
language as much as our other writers. J. C. J.

Speech addressed to Charles II. (2"'^ S. iii. 148.)
— 1 pi-esume that the Declaration to which
Clericus (D.) refers is one a copy of which now
lies before me, forming part of a volume with this
title : —

" Recueil de quelques Pieces ci-devant publiees. En
faveur de ceux de la Religion Reform^e en France. Avec
la Declaration du Roy du 28 May, 1669. Contenant ce
qui doit etre observe par ses Subjects de la Religion Re-
formee."

This volume is in 12mo., and has no name of
place or printer, nor date ; but probably was
printed about 1670-80. It contains a short pre-
face " au Lecteur," an index of thirteen pieces
collected in the volume, followed by the docu-
ments themselves, with separate titles and paging.
Fii'st comes a decree against the " enlevement dea
enfans protestants," made in 1665 ; next the Edict
of Nantes, and its supplemental articles ; and,
thirdly, one with this title —

" Declaration du Roy en faveur de ses sublets de la
Religion pretendue Reforme'e. Confirmative des Edicts de
Pacification, Declarations, Reglemens et Articles h, eux
cy-deuant Accordez. Donne k Paris le 8 Juillet, 1643.
Et Verifie en Parlement le 3 Aoust 1643."

The last piece in the book is —

" Declaration du Roy contenant ce qui doit estre d'ores-
navant observe par ceux de la Religion Pretendue Re-
formee. Verifiee en Parlement le 28 May, 1669."

This is the declaration alluded to in the first
title-page, and is probably the one respecting
which Cleeicus inquires : it makes 16 pages in
all (including title), and consists of a preamble, of
49 articles, and the verification. Perhaps your
correspondent would like to see the book ; if so,
let him say. For my part, I am anxious to know
more of the contents of the MSS. to which he
refers, as they might be very useful to M. Lievre,

2"* S. No 63., Mar. 14. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

217

who is now writing a History of the Reformed
Churches of Poitou ; with which province, I need
not say, Rochelle stood in very close relationship.

B. H. C.
OssiarHs Poems (2""^ S. iii. 28.) — A communi-
cation headed " Authenticity of Ossian's Poems,"
in which Dr. Johnson's insinuation is referred to,
that " the Translator would never show the original
MS." has reminded me of the following curious
letter, dated "Belfast, August 4, 1820," which I
placed aside, long since, with other papers. I
send the original document, yellow with age :

" On opening a vault where stood the cloisters of the
.(Id Catholic Abbey, at Connor, founded by St. Patrick,
the workmen discovered an oaken chest, of curious and
ancient workmanship, whose 'contents on being opened,
proved to be a translation of the Bible into the Irish
character, and several other manuscripts in tliat language.
The box was immediately taken to the Minister of Con-
nor, the Rev. Dr. Henrj', who unfortunately did not
understand the aboriginal language, and he sent it to
Dr. Macdonald of Belfast, who soon discovered the MSS.
to be tlie original of the Poems of Ossian, written at Con-
nor, by an Irisli Friar, named Terence O'Neal, a branch
of the now noble Family of the Earl O'Xeal of Shane's
Castle, in the year 1463. The translations by Macpher-
son, the Scotchman, appear to be very imperfect ; this is
accounted for by the Scotch Gaelic language having no
character in which to preserve the Poems thej' had bor-
rowed from the sister country. The Irish Translations of
the Poem, however, by Baron Harold, who dedicated the
work to Edmund Burke, are nearer the original, for the
wily Scot, Macpherson, to give them a greater air of an-
tiquity, omitted all allusions to the religious subjects
which the originals possess. The fixing of the scenes of
the Poem at and round Connor, by the antiquarian Camp-
bell, who travelled here a few j^ears ago, gave rise to the
digging and searching about the old Abbey and Castle,
which has thus happily terminated in making, against
his will, ' the Land of the Harp,' the birthplace of the
author of the Poems of Ossian. I conclude in the words
of Smollett : — ' Mourn, hapless Caledonia, mourn ! ' "

William John Fitz-Patrick.

Kilmacud Manor, Dublin.

Cheer, Boys, Cheer (2^ S. iii. 67.) — The song
written by Lady Maxwell, to this tune, is called
" The Soldier's Song." The first line and each of
the lines of the chorus begins with the words,
" Cheer, Boys, Cheer." J. W. H.

Wigtoun, K B.

Double Hexameter (2°'* S. iii. 168.) — I have
always seen the lines quoted thus :

" Qui Christum noscit, sat scit si caetera nescit :
Qui Christum nescit, nil scit si Caetera noscit."

I believe they are St. Augustine's. They cer-
tainly savour strongly of his love of epigram and
alliteration. F. C. H.

Workmen's Terms (2"'» S. iii. 166.) — If my

memory does not mislead me, W. O. W. will find

something like that which he seeks in Randle

Holmes's Academic of Armorie. M. L.

Lincoln's Inn.

"■Lorcha" (2"'> S. iii. 170.) — One would natu-
rally look to the Spanish or Portuguese for this
word, but in vain. In Chinese, a ship, or any
vessel that navigates the water, is called chuen :
whence, ping chuen, a ship of war ; seun chuen,
a small cruiser ; yang chuen, a foreign ship ; Ao-
chuen, a merchant ship ; pih tsaou chuen, a junk
(whence perhaps our wordyun^, thus, chuen junk),
a low chuen, a short of fighting ships : and from
low chuen may have been corrupted lorcha.

Mr. Cobden (in his speech in the House, Feb.
26), said —

" A vessel called a lorcha, a name derived from the
Portuguese settlement at Macao, on the mouth of the
Canton river, opposite to that where Hong Kong lies,
and which merely means that it is built after the Euro-
pean model, not that it is built in Europe."

R. S. Charnock.
Gray's Inn.

Singularly enough, within half an hour after
seeing this Query, I met with the reply to it in a
paragraph of Mr. Cobden's speech last night in
the House of Commons :

" Lorcha is a name derived from the Portuguese settle-
ment at Macao, on the mouth of the Canton river, opposite
to that where Hong Kong lies, and which merely means
that it is built after the European model." — Times re-
port, Feb. 27.

Mercator, A.B.

" Carrenare " (2""^ S. iii. 170.) — I have not a
copy of the work referred to in the Query, as to
the meaning of the two lines in Chaucer :
" Go hoodless into the drie see," &c.

I do not understand the " drie see ; " but the
carrenare is the carnerie (charnel house) : so the
meaning of the lines must be something to this
effect : that if any go unprotected into danger, he
will come to the " dead house." B. W.

Meaning of ''In" (2°'^ S. iii. 169.) — In is not
a prefix, as your correspondent supposes ; the en-
tire word Inver, or as it should be spelled, Inbear,
and pronounced Inver, means pasture land on a
river's bank, or at the mouth of a river. It means
also a river in some cases, but then it should be
written inmar or inrhara, i. e. the junction of the
river with the sea ; the pronunciation is nearly the
same as Inver. Feas. Crossley.

Bashett, Baskett, De la Beche (2"'' S. ii. 416.)
— In confirmation of my suggestion that these
names may have originated in the old Norman
La besche (the name probably of a prison func-
tionary), I find mentioned by the elder D'Israeli,
Elizabeth and her Parliament, a Mr. Basche, who
held office in the Ship Victualling Department,
1566.

This is worth notice, as a nearer approach to
what appears to be the origin of these names.

Hbnrt T. Riley.

218

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n<iS. N<>63., Mar. 14. '57.

Sunbeam passing unpolluted through Pollution
(2»'i S. i. 114. 304. 44-2. 502.) — None of your cor-
respondents, I think, have noticed a remarkable
passa<i;e in Eusebius on this point, which is quoted
by Bishop Pearson, and is thus introduced by him
while treating of our Saviour's Passion, the sub-
ject of the Fourth Article of the Creed :

" Far be it from us to think that the Deity, which is
Immutable, could suffer ; Which only hath Immortality,
could die. The conjunction with Humanity could put no
imperfection upon the Divinity'; nor can that Infinite
Nature, by any external acquisition, be any way changed
in Its intrinsical and essential perfections. If the bright
rays of the Sun are thought to insinuate into the most noi-
some bodies without any pollution of themselves, liow can
that Spiritual Essence contract the least infirmity bj' any
union with humanity?

" Os ovS' TfKiaKOv c^wTos iraBoUv Tt aKTii/ey to. navra TrXrjpow-
<rat, KaX trMfiaTiov veiepiov Kal ov KaBapwv i<j>aiTT6nevai,' noKii
■nXiov 7) aa-uifiaTOi tow @eov Svvaixis out' av nddoirrfv oixrCav
our' av /3A.a/3eiT) <rw(xaTos aCTiojiiaTws «n'a(f w/ieVij." — Euscb. De-
mon, Evang. 1. iv. c. 13.

ElEIONNACH.

The Sin of Gehazi (2"^ S. iii. 169.) — Perhaps
the following, from Thomas Aquinas (2*. qusest.
C, art. 1.), may be sufficient for the satisfaction
of your correspondent Mr. Eastwood :

•'Ad quartum dicendum, quod Simon Magus ad hoc
emere voluit potestatem spiritualem, ut earn postea ven-

deret Et sic illi, qui spiritualia vendunt, confor-

mantur Simoni Mago in intentions : in actu vero illi qui
emere volunt. Illi autem qui vendunt in actu imitantur
Gehazi, discipulum Helisa3i, de quo legitur, 4 Rfg. V.,
quod accepit pecuniam a leproso mundato; xxnde vendi-
tores spiritualium possunt dici non solum Symoniaci, sed
etiam Giezitce."

J. Sansom.

_ Vauxhall (2"^ S. iii. 120. 177.) — Mr. Foss, in
his account of Faukes de Breaute (Judges of
England, vol. ii. p. 256.), after stating that King
John, in reward for his services, gave him in mar-
riage Margaret, the widow of Baldwin de Ripariis,
Earl of Albemarle, with the wardship of her son,
Earl Baldwin, and the custody of his lands, pro-
ceeds thus :

" Part of these were in South Lambeth, where he built
a hall or mansion-house, which was called by his name,
and is termed Faukeshall, or ' La Salle Fawkes,' in 10 Ed-
ward I. It is mentioned in the charter of Isabella de
Fortibus, Countess of Albemarle and Devon, and Lady of
the Isle of Wight, dated in 1293, by which she sold her
possessions to King Edward I."

Both Mr. Foss and Mr. Cunningham quote the
ArchcBological Journal, vol. iv. p. 275., as their
authority ; and Mr. Cunningham adds, from
Lysons, vol. i. p. 321., the several grants of the
manor by the two succeeding kings, and how it
came again into the possession of Edward III.

In the charter, dated August 4, 1363, by which
Edward the Black Prince, by permission of his
father, gave this property to the church of Can-
terbury, to found a chantry where two priests
were to pray for his soul (which is copied in the

Rev. Canon Stanley's Historical Memorials of
Canterbury, pp. 128 — 131.), it is described " ma-
nerium nostrum de Faukeshalle juxta London."
The estate is still held by the dean and chapter of
the cathedral.

Mr. Booker may therefore be satisfied that It
did not take its name from any family living in
the reign of James I. D. S.

Portraits of Bishops (2°'* S. Hi. 148.)— I should
recommend to An Ecclesiastic the works of
Britton on several of the Cathedrals ; Granger's
Dictionary; Cassan's Lives of the Bishops ofSarum,
Winton, and Bath and Wells ; Skelton's Oxoniu
Illustrata. He will find it more difficult to ascer-
tain the birthplaces of bishops than to discover
their portraits. Evans in the Strand has a very
complete set. Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Anonymous Portraits (2"'^ S. iii. 170.) — The
portraits your correspondent has are :

No. 1., that of Paul Scarron ; see it in his
Whole Comical Works, translated by Mr. Thomas
Brown, &c., 8vo , 1700.

No. 2., that of Joshua Sylvester, to be found in
the Diuine Weekes and Workes of Du Bartas,
translated by him, folio, 1641, with Vicar's lines ;
Corn. V. Dalen, Sculp. J. O.

A Railway Query (2"^^ S. iii. 111. 176.) — G.J.
C. D. is a very awkward laughing-stock for J. L.
C. or C. A., or any other smatterer of dynamical
science. He can afford to let them laugh to their
heart's content, for he Is perfectly right in his
mechanics, as they are entirely wrong. It is de-
monstrable that a train running from the North
Pole southward, or from the South Pole north-
ward, at usual railway speed, would be very soon
off the rails. The only reason why no allowance
Is made by constructors of railways for the lateral
pressure caused by the earth's diurnal rotation, as
properly pointed out by G. J. C. D., is that where
railways at present exist that pressure Is very
small compared with the oscillations of the train
due to other causes. C. Mansfield Ingleby.

Birmingham.

''Blindman's Holiday" (2"'^ S. HI. 137.)— There
is really nothing occult in " blindman's holiday,"
If people could but be persuaded of it. When It
is too dark to continue one's daylight occupation,
and not dark enough to justify candles, we lay
aside the book, or pen, or brush, or needle, saying
"It Is blindman's holiday;" in other words, "I
must now be Idle because I cannot see to work."
But the chatty, pleasant, little Interval of twilight
which follows surely bears no resemblance to the
utter darkness of blindman's all day. The holi-
day, too, it must be remembered, ceases as soon as
it is really dark enough to have the candles in.

P. P.

2na s. N« 63., Mar. 14. 'S?.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

219

Mistletoe, how produced (2""^ S. Hi. 47. 153.) —
About seven years since, as nearly as I can
remember, I was induced by an article in the
Cottage Gardener, to insert some seeds of the mis-
tletoe, according to Mb. Holt White's recipe,
under the bark of three or four apple-trees in my
(Tarden. I looked in vain for their germination
jfroia time to time, and had almost forgotten the
circumstance, till your pages gave me a reminder,
and I now find a vigorous young plant, some eight
inches in breadth, on one of the trees, as the re-
sult of my proceeding.

It is by no means a common plant in this im-
mediate neighbourhood, and I suspect there is no
other specimen of it growing in my parish.

C. W. Bingham.

Bingham's Melcombe, Dorchester.

Almshouses recenthj founded (2"'^ S. ii. 189. 300.
439. ; iii. 39.) — There are some almshouses on
Enfield Highway, Middlesex, which were "erected
and endowed," as the inscription on a stone tablet
tells the passer-by, " by Mr. Charles Wright, for
the support of six poor women, a.d. 1847."

Mekcatok, A.B.

Door Inscription (2"*^ S. ii. 238.) — Over the
gate of the Duke of Argyle's house, —

" Dux Cumbriffi nobis hisc otia fecit."

King's Anecd., 84.

Mackenzie Walcott, M. A.

Tailor's Gravestone (2""i S. iii. 66.) — We have
now got to the real solution of the mystery.
x''Ieur-de-lis is, in books of fifty years old and
more, very generally written, flower-de-ZMce. In
Scotland, louse is pronounced loose, — thence the
pun. P. P.

St. Germain Lords (2""^ S. iii. 112.) — I am not
aware of any published or MS. list of these crea-
tions; but in Mr. Riddell's work on Peerage and
Consistorial Law I see reference made to the dis-
covery by Mr. Turnbull (an eminent genealogical
barrister of Lincoln's Inn) of an original patent of
the English barony of Cleworth by James, in
favour of his favourite counsellor, John Earl of
Melfort, dated August 7, 1689. Along with this
grant, never heard of previously, Mr. Turnbull it
i-eems had found an original pardon by James to
the same earl, dated at St. Germain, June 23,
1694. See Pviddell, ii. 963. H.

Temple.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Lord Stanhope and Mr. Cardwell, the Trustees of the
Papers left by the late Sir Robert Peel, have just com-
pleted the more immediate object of their appointment
by the publication of the second volume of the 3Iemoirs
by the Right Honourable Sir Robert Peel, Bart, M,P., §-c.

Part II. The New Government, 1834-5. Part III. Repeal
of the Corn Latvs, 1845-6. As may be supposed the
greater interes't will be found in the latter portion of this
volume; treating, as it does, of the second occasion on
which Sir Robert Peel felt himself in the position of being
compelled to a course of conduct at direct variance with
the opinions "adopted at an early period of his public
life" — "opinions generally prevalent at the time among
men of all parties, as to the justice and necessity of pro-
tection to domestic agriculture," — but which opinions he
was now to renounce, and treat as nought. One thing is
clear, however, from these papers, that, although uncon-
sciously perhaps to Sir Robert Peel himself, those views
and opinions were gradually undergoing great modifica-
tions ; and when the failure of the potato crop, in 1845,
forced him as the First Minister of the Crown to cast
about for the means of averting as far as possible the
impending calamity, it is not difficult to trace the course
of reasoning by which his mind was converted to the
doctrines of another school. But we have nothing to do
with politics. The volume presents the vindication of a
great man for his conduct at a great crisis. It will of
course be regarded as more or less satisfactory, as the
reader considers more or less important the then condi-
tion of the country, or the consequences of the breaking
up of the great Conservative party. One thing, how-
ever, it will do, and that very effectualh'. It will show,
not only on the part of Sir Robert Peel, but on the part
of all the eminent men who figure in the volume, the high
principles which govern the conduct and mark the cha-
racter of English statesmen. The public will, we have
no doubt, receive the work with great satisfaction, and will
look forward with anxiety to the promised selection from
his Correspondence, " written with all the unreserve of
personal regard or official connexion."

From politics to poetry is a wide step, yet one we must
take, that we may call the attention of our readers to a new
reprint, by Messrs. Washbourne, of Percy's Reliqucs of
Ancient English Poetry. We believe these three volumes,
edited by the learned Bishop of Dromore, have done far
more than any other book that was ever produced to create
a love for our English ballad poetry : and that as long as
such a taste remains, this publication will retain a fore-
most place in every library. In the present edition,
"The Wanton Wife of Bath," the subject of some recent
communications to this journal, has been restored.

From one reprint to another. Mr. Russell Smith has
just added to the valuable series of reprints which he is
producing in a neat form, and at a very modei'ate price,
under the title of Library of Old Authors, a reprint of
Aubrey's Miscellanies. This little volume, with the por-
trait and memoir of Aubrey and useful index, will be
prized by all who know how valuable are the jottings of
" John Aubrey " on the matter of old English Folk Lore.
Dear old Westminster — by which we mean West-
minster proper, the united parishes of St. Margaret's and
St. John's, where Caxton set up the first printing press
erected in England, — has signalised itself by being the first
of the metropolitan districts to establish a Free Librarj'.
Tuesday evening saw it opened by a meeting presided
over bj' Vice-Chancellor Sir W. Page Wood, and which
was addressed by the President, by Mr. Ewart, the ori-
ginator of these Free Libraries, INlr. Helps, the Rev. W.
Cureton, and by many of the ratepayers ; but bj' none
more effectively than by the Rector of St. John's, the
Rev. J. Jennings, who declared that many as were the
sermons preached in the two parishes, none were so good
or so effective as the consistent Christian life of their ex-
cellent chairman. The meeting passed off admirably, and
we trust that the invitation for donations of books J4pd
money to the Westminster Free Library will be liberally
answered.

220

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2°'i S. No 63., Mah. 14. '57.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Swift's Litters, 8vo. London, 1741.

Tas Aloins Maoazine. Royal 8vo. All published,

•** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bkll & Daldv, Publishers of " NOPES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and ad-
dress is given for that purpose :

Bdrobss, Rev. R., Topoorapry and Antiquities of Rome. 8vo. Lond.
1831.

QOATREMEBB DE QoiNCY, "ViES DBS ArCHITBCTES, ftC. 8V0. 1830.

Wanted by Rev. A. Taylor, M.A., 3. Blomfleld.TeKace.Paddington. W.

fiatitH to Carrei*4)antrmW.

A mono many articles of great interest which we have been compelled to
postpone until next week we may mention Professor De Morgan on
Lord Halifax, Mrs. Barton, and the New Atalantis ; ifte Rev. Henrt
Walter on the Time of our Saviour's Birth ; answers to Deraonologl-
cal Queries, &c.

Books Wanted. We must limit the space allotted to these wants. The
lists from our bookselling friends are getting too long and too numerous.
TItose toe have received from them this week would fully occupy one
wlwle page.

A Constant Reader (Temple) will find much information respecting
The Crescent in the 7th, 8th, 10th, and 1 1th Vols, of our First Series.

W. D. n. We do not believe that the Catalogue of Satirical Medals
mentioned in "N. & Q.," 1st S.ii. 347. has yet appeared. We sliould be
glad to know how soon it may be expected.

The Translator of Madame de Creqoy is thanked; but ive expect
shortly to have the question as to Dr. BulVs claim to tlie authorship of
" God Save the King" definitively settled by Da.. Gaontlett and Ma.
Chappell.

E. L. C. (Beveridge) vMl find the Christmas Play of St. George as
performed in Cornwall, in Sandys' Christmas Carols, Ancient and
Modern, p. 171. It is no doubt a descendant of the old Mysteries.

H. Godwin. The Latin drinking song beginning-^

" Meum est propositum in tabema mori,"
f)rms a portion of a longer poem, " Confessio Golide," printed in The
Xatin Poems commonly attributed to Walter Mapes, edited by Mr.
Wright for the Camden Socibty in 1841. See Introd., pp. xix. anrfxlv.
aitd pp. 71—5.

H. T.'BoBART will find the lines he is in search qf in George Colman's
Broad Grins.

H. T. B. Lady F. Hastings. See " N. i
44. 92. 108. 160.

i.," 1st S. ili. 443. 522. ; iv.

Senex C. Fraser's, Blackwood's, Bentley'a, the New Monthly, all ad-
mit anonymous tales.

B. W. is thanked for his communication on The Great Sacrifloe, but he
will find that he has been anticipated in the present number.

Errata. — 2nd S. ill. 200. col. 1 . 1. 47., for " Bien Bom " read " Bim
Bom."

"Notes and Qoehies" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for~
warded direct from the Publisiiers (including the Half-yearly In o'ex) is
\\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour o/" Messrs.
Bell and Daldv, 186. Fleet Street, E.C; to whom also all Coumdni-
oations fok the Editor should be addressed.

NOW READY, price 5s. cloth,

GENERAL INDEX

to

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FIRST SERXZSS, Vols. I. to XIZ.

" The utility of such a volume, not only to men of letters, but to well-
informed readers generally, is too obvious to require proof, more es-
pecially when it is remembered that many of these references (between
30,000 and 40,000) are to articles which themselves point out the best
sources of information upon their respective subjects." — TAe Times,
June 28, 1856.

" Here we have a wonderful whet to the First Series of NOTES
AND QUERIES, exciting the appetite of those who do not yet possess
it, and forming that kind of necessary accompaniment to it which
must be procured by those who do. * * * Practically, in fact, the
value of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES as a work of
reference is doubled to all students by this publication." — Examiner,
July 12th.

" A GENERAL INDEX to the valuable and curious matter in the
First and completed Series of NOTES AND QUERIES is a great
boon to the literary student. * » * Having already had occasion to
refer to it on various points, we can bear testimony to its usefulness."
— Literary Gazette, July 26th.

BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street ; and by Order of all Booksellers
and Newsmen.

XiAUr I.IFZ: AssvRAiarcs

OFFICE.

FLEET STREET, LONDON.

2ud March, 1857.

NOTICE is hereby given, that
the Books for the Transfer of Shares
in this Society will be closed on THURSDA Y
the 19'A Instant, and will be re-opened on
WEDNESDAY the 8th day of April next.

The Dividends for the Year 1856 will be
payable on and after MONDAY the 6th day of
April next.

By order of the Directors,

WILLIAM SAMUEL DOWNES,
Actuary.

BELGRAVE HOUSE SEMI-
NARY, BRILL, BUCKS.

This Establishment for YOUNG LADIES
having been enlarged, a few additional PU-
PILS can be RECEIVED. Great advantages
are offered to Parents desiring a well-grounded
and useful Education for their Daughters,
while at the same time the Ornamental
Branches are not forgotten.

The system pursued embraces the most ap-
proved methods of Insiruction, and is calcu-
lated to prepare the Pupil for an efficient dis-
charge of the domestic and social duties likely
to devolve upcm them in after life. The Young
Ladies are treated with maternal kindness, and
nothing is onnitted that can contribute to their
comfort and progress.

Terms — 20 Guineas per Anndm.

Including every expense, except Laundress and
Books.

Provisions unlimited, and of the best quality.

French, German, Music, and Drawing (when
required) taught by well-qualified Masters.

A Prospectus, with full particulars, will be
forwarded on application to MRS. CLARK,
Belgrave House, Brill, Bucks,

THE AQUARIUM, MARINE
andFRESHWATER.-The LARGEST,
BEST, and most VARIED SALE-STOCK in
the WORLD of LIVING MARINE ANI-
MALS and SEAWEEDS, comprising up-
wards of TEN THOUSAND SPECTMENS,
including MORE THAN TWO HUNDRED
SPECIES, exclusively contributed from the
richest spots of the British coast, thoroughly
acclimated in THIRTY LARGE PLATE-
GLASS TANKS, aggregating EIGHT HUN-
DRED GALLONS OF SEA-WATER. _
MR. W. ALFRED LLOYD has removed from
St. John Street Road to more comniodious and
specially arranged premises, as under. A de-
tailed LIST on application. Every variety of
the requisite APPARATUS. All the BOOKS
on the subject. The most delicate organiza-
tions packed to go any distance. A long course
of experiments has at length so perfected AR-
TIFICIAL SEA WATER, that it is analyti-
cally correct, and answers every purpose. Sole
Agent for the celebrated TANKS of Sanders
and Woolcott, and at the same prices.

W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19. & 20. Portland
Road, Regent's Park, London.

THE GREAT TOBACCO
CONTROVERSY.- DR. SEXTON will
lecture on this important Topic daily at 3 and
i past 7 p.m., at DR. KAHN'S Museum, No. 4.
Coventry Street, Leicester Square. The Mu-
seum, which now stands wholly unrivalled in
the world, and the rarity and completeness of
whose contents have already acquired for it
an European reputation, and obtained the
warm commendation of the press in this and
other countries, is open daily, for gentlemen
only, from 10 to 10. A new Lecture is delivered
by DR. KAHN at J past 8 p,m. precisely, ad-
mission, one shilling. Descriptive catalogues
of the Museum, containing Lectures as de-
livered by DB. KAHN, gratis to the vidtors.

PARTRIDGE & COZENS is
the CHEAPEST HOUSE in the Trade

for PAPER and ENVELOPES, &c Useful

Cream-laid Note, 5 quires for6d. ; Super Thick
ditto, 5 quires for 1». ; Super Cream-laid Adhe-
sive Envelopes, 6d. per 100 s Large Blue Office
ditto, is. 6rf. per 1000 ; Outsides Thick Satin
Letter, 3d. per quire ; Sermon Paper, 4s. 6d.
per ream ; Ruled ditto, 5s. 6d. P. & C.'s Law
Pen (as flexible as the Quill), only 2«. per gross.
Partridge & Cozens' New Paper made from
Straw, 2s. M. per ream.

Catalogues Post Free. Orders over 20s. Car-
riage paid.

Observe. — PARTRIDGE & COZENS, Manu-
facturing Stationers, 1. Chancery Lane,
Fleet Street.;

HEAL & SON'S NEW ILLUS-
TRATED CATALOGUE contains
Designs and Prices of 150 different Articles of
BED-ROOM FURNITURE, as well as of
100 Bedsteads, and Prices of every Description
of Bedding. Sent Free by Post.

HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-
Room Furniture Manufacturers, 196. Tot-
tenham Court Road. W.

GOLD MEDAL FOR ENGRAVING.

MONUMENTAL BRASSES,
Ecclesiastical, Corporate and Official
and Private Seals, Dies and Stamps, and
Plates in Mediaeval and Modern Styles. Arms
s6ught for: Sketch, 2s. &d. ; in Colour, bs.;

Sainted on Vellum, 21s. ; Crest on Seal, 8».
lonograms and other Designs executed iu
correct Style.

T. MORING. Heraldic Artist and Engraver,
44. High Holbom. W.C.

2'><» S. No 64., Mae. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

221

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 81, 1867.

THE NEW SCHEME FOR THE PUBLICATION OP MA-
TERIALS FOR OUR NATIONAL HISTORY.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer, true to his well-
known love of literature, has found an opportunity, even
in the midst of the present busy din of politics, to lay
before Parliament the particulars of the Scheme " for the
publication of Materials for the History of Great Britain
previously to the Reign of Henry VIII.," submitted by the
Master of the Rolls to the Treasury, and to which the
Treasury has given a ready assent.*

As the papers are too long to be transferred bodily to
our columns, we must content ourselves with extracting,
for the information of our readei's, the more important
portion of them.

The correspondence opens with a letter from the Rev.
Joseph Stevenson to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
dated Leighton Buzzard, Nov. 29, 1856, in which — after
alluding to the proposal made by Mr. Hardy, the Rev.
J. S. Brewer, and himself to the Government, in 1848,
for the continuation" of the series of our early historians, of
which the first volume entitled Monumenta Historica
Britannica, commenced by Mr. Petrie, had been finished
by Mr. Hardy, — Mr. Stevenson states :

" The experience of twenty years devoted to the critical
study of our early chronicles, convinces me that the
sources of our national history are imperfectly known ;
that many of them are yet unprinted, and exist only in
MSS. which are difflcuft of access ; that of those which
have been printed, the texts are often based upon imper-
fect and inaccurate copies ; and that no satisfactory his-
tory of England can be written until the materials upon
which it must be founded shall have been collected,
systeraatised and published.

" Moreover, I would venture to call attention to the
efforts which are now being made, not only in France
and Germany, but even in the lesser states, for the publi-
cation of their respective historians. The French collec-
tion has now reached its 21st volume, and the German its
13th. Judging from the fact that 600 out of the 750
copies of the Monumenta Historica Britannica have al-
ready been disposed of, and that the publications of the
English Historical Society (now dissolved) have met
with such a rapid sale that many of them are now un-
attainable, it is probably not too much to assume that
the undertaking, for which the aid of Her Majesty's
Government is now solicited, would obtain from the public
such encouragement as would repay a considerable por-
tion of its expenses."

Mr. Stevenson then proposes that as Mr. Hardy and
Mr. Brewer are now otherwise engaged, the work should
be entrusted to his hands, and that, after the completion
of the Monumenta-, the work should be carried on in octavo
volumes similar to those published by the English His-
torical Society,

This communication was by Treasury Minute of Dec. 2,
1856, referred to the Master of the Rolls for any observa-

* "Copies of Correspondence between the Master of the
Rolls and the Treasury respecting the Publication of
Materials for the History of Great Britain previously to
the Reign of Henry VIII. Ordered by the House of
Commons to be Printed, 9 March, 1857."

tions he might have to offer; and it is in Sir John
Romilly's reply to Sir Charles Trevelyan, dated the 26th
January, 1857, that the particulars of the important step
now resolved upon by the Government are to be found.

After remarking that " the Government of this country
alone, amongst the Governments of modem civilised na-
tions, has taken no steps to produce their early historical
treasures, and render them known to the world," — Sir
John Romilly proceeds to consider, I. What materials
shall be published. II. In what manner they shall be
published ; and III. By whom, and under whose authority
or responsibility, they shall be published.

As to the materials. Sir John Romilly speaks as follows :

" They may be described to consist of general and
particular Histories, of Chronicles and Annals, of Con-
temporary Biographies, of Political Poems, of State
Papers and Records, Proceedings of Councils and Synods,
Private Letters and Charters, and the Public and Parlia-
mentary Records. All these vary in degree of import-
ance and authority. Some of these are originals, some
partly original and partly compiled, and many are tran-
scripts from originals, with occasional interpolations and
additions. Of these various documents many are printed,
but a still greater number, and particularly of the later
and most stirring periods, such as the revolutionary era
of Richard II. and the contests of the Houses of York and
Lancaster, are still in MS. ; and many of them in places
little thought of, and rarely investigated by the historical
student, such, for instance, as the office of the Town Clerk
of the City of London. Such of these materials as are of
the greatest value and of the greatest rarity should be
first selected for publication. For this purpose, and
having regard in the first instance only to this quality of
raritj' or accessibility for study, and their difi"usion amongst
those who are or may be qualified to make good use of
them, the historical materials may be divided Into two
classes, the second of which may be subdivided into many
divisions. In the first degree of rarity are works exist-
ing only in MS., which are not purchaseable, and only, if
at all, to be consulted in public repositories and in public
libraries, or libraries of a ^uasi-public character; such as
the MSS. in the British Museum, in the University and
College Libraries, in the Lambeth Library, and in the
office of the Town Clerk of the City of London. These
documents are practically wholly lost to the world."

After noticing the printed works of various degrees
of rarity — such, for instance, as Hearne's publications,
which are extremely difficult to complete — next the
ancient Standard Collections, as those of Gale, Fell,
Savile, Wharton, Camden, Twysden, &c. ; the Chronicles
and other Documents published by the English Historical,
the Camden, and other Societies, and occasionally by a
few spirited individuals, but which are obtainable only
with difficulty — Sir John Romilly recommends " as tend-
ing much to the improvement of the knowledge of the
early history of the country, and highly creditable to
the Government, the publication of a selection of the
most valuable of these materials."

When considering the mode and form in which these
historical documents should be published, we are glad to
see that the Master of the Rolls is decidedly opposed to
that which is generally known as the plan of Dom Bou-
quet, which is, to divide the history into chronological
periods, and to collect together all the documenta which.

222

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"'! S. NO 64., Mar. 21. '57.

contain facts or information relative to the history of that
period ; and for this purpose to publish in one volume, or
one series of volumes, only such parts of the Chronicles,
&c., as relate to that period — a course which involves not
only the separation of single chronicles into distinct parts,
but the omission of all matter considered by the editor
to be irrelevant. The objections to this system were never
better stated than in the following passage by the Master
of the Rolls :

" My own opinion is, that the objections to this plan
are insuperable. To those who wish to read the ancient
Chronicles for amusement, and without reference to any
ulterior object, this plan renders them useless, because
they appear in a divided or mutilated form. To those
who wish to study these ancient Chronicles for the pur-
pose of history, they are also useless to all those who think
it necessary to judge for themselves whether the portions
omitted have been properly rejected. The work so com-
posed neither is nor professes to be a new edition of the
works of ancient historians, but simply a collection of
materials for historj'. But in truth it is only a collection
of historical materials for the use of the person who lias
made the compilation ; all other persons, unless they are
content to surrender their judgment on this subject to the
compiler, must read the rejected portions. It is not in
truth the work of an editor editing the ancient documents,
but it is the preliminary step of an historian towards
writing a history of the period ; invaluable for himself,
but of little value to others. Another great objection to
this plan is the time and labour necessarily consumed by
it. It has required above 100 years to publish twenty-
one volumes of the French Recueil, the last of which was
published in the year 1855, and which includes documents
no later than the year 1328, i. e. the beginning of the
reign of Philippe de Valois. It has occupied from 1822 to
1848 to produce the single volume of the Monumenta His-
torica Britannica. The only advantage of this plan is to
compreSs historical materials into a narrow compass ; but
this advantage vanishes if it do not supersede the necessity
of consulting -the originals."

And we think that our readers will agree with us that
the following suggestions are so practical and so full of
common sense, that if Sir John Romilly is only enabled to
carry them out, the results will do him the highest credit,
and reflect honour upon the country.

" The other plan is to select for publication under com-
petent editors, but without reference to periodical or chro-
nological arrangement, such of the materials I have above
described as constitute the sources of British history, and
which are most valuable and scarce, and to publish these
without mutilation or abridgment. This is the plan
which I beg to suggest to their Lordships to adopt in the
manner I am about to point out. In making the selection
of works to be published, the subject should be considered
not as a mere antiquarian or black-letter undertaking, but
as part of a national scheme for diffusing useful know-
ledge calculated to throw a great light on the history of
this country. The works selected should be published
whole, without mutilation or abridgment. As a general
rule, the mode in which each Chronicle or monument of
history ought to be edited and published should be that
which would be adopted if it were an editio princeps ; and
for this purpose it should represent as correctly as possible
the text derived from a collation of the best MSS. The
editor should give an account of the MSS. emploj'ed by
.him, their age and peculiarities, together with a brief
notice of the era when the author flourished, and of any

chronological difiiculties which exist; but, generally,
should add no further note or comment, except as to the
various readings. They should be published as separate
works, but all uniform and in octavo, which is found prac-
tically to be the most convenient size I am of

opinion that the best mode of accomplishing it is to allot
distinct and separate portions of these works to separate
and distinct editors under the general direction and su-
perintendence of the Master of the Rolls, in a manner
similar to that adopted for the formation and publication
of Calendars of the State Papers."

After considering, and we are happy to say rejecting,
the proposal for the establishment of a Historical Board,
of which some gentleman should be the Director, with a
staff of editors and transcribers under him, Sir John Ro-
milly suggests a far more simple, straightforward, and
business plan. But we will give his own words : —

" The mode I should suggest would be, that the Master
of the Rolls, with the sanction of their Lordships, should
communicate with those literary gentlemen who, from
their works, have shown themselves to be competent to
undertake such a work, and that he should, in conjunc-
tion with them, select the works first to be edited and

published Each work to be published, as well as

the editor of it, should, I think, be selected by the Master
of the Rolls, upon consultation with such persons as he
might consider best qualified to advise him in this matter.
And the work, and the name of the gentlemen to be em-
ployed as editors, should be submitted to their Lordships
for their approbation. The gentleman so emploj'ed should
act as the editor of the work so selected, and should
complete the task without superintendence on his own
responsibility. He would have all the credit of the suc-
cessful accomplishment of his task ; and, as he would be
actuated by a sincere and disinterested love for the sub-
ject, he might be safely trusted so to conduct the work.
.... The work, as I have already stated, should, in my
opinion, be printed in octavo, of a size and type to be
approved of, without decoration or graphic illustration of
any description except a facsimile of a small portion of
the MS. edited and published."

We only quote one further passage from the Letter of
the Master of the Rolls, but it is one which we are sure
will be perused with satisfaction by every reader of " N.
& Q." It is that in which he proposes the publication of
a Catalogue of the Materials for English History : —

" I am of opinion that it would be of the greatest value
that a chronological catalogue of all the historical annals
and pieces connected with the History of England should
be prepared, in which all the information necessary for
determining the historical value of each piece, not merely
with regard to the facts of history, but also to the general
progress of the country, social as well as political, should
be added for the guidance of the reader. I think it of
great importance that such a catalogue should be pre-
pared ; but it would not be necessary or proper, for that
purpose, to delaj' the publication of the works which I
have above suggested ; both might go on simultaneouslj'.
But besides the value that would be derived from the
formation and publication of such a catalogue, my reason
for bringing the matter thus before their Lordships is,
that Mr. Hardy, one of the Assistant Keepers of this De-
partment, and the final editor of the 3Ionume>ita Historica
Britannica, who has devoted his life to the study of En-
glish history, and who has collected a great amount of
materials requisite for its elucidation, has devoted a large
portion of his time towards the preparation and comple-
tion of such a catalogue as I lave suggested, a large

2'>'» S. N« 64., Ma&. 21. '67.;]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

223

portion of which is now ready for the press: from the
portion of it which I have seen I believe it to be of con-
siderable value."

The long and very sensible letter from which we have
quoted, has produced a Treasury Minute, in which My
Lords sanction the scheme, express their opinion " that the
plan recommended is well calculated for the accomplish-
ment of this important national object," — suggest, and
the suggestion is unquestionably a very good one, " that
the Preface to each work should contain, in addition to
the particulars proposed by the Master of the Rolls, a
biographical account of the author, so far as authentic
materials exist for compiling one, and an estimate of his
historical credibility and value ; and finally adopt the sug-
gestion of the Master of the Rolls for the publication of Mr.
Hardy's Chronological Catalogue : and with reference to
Mr. Hardy's declining to ask for any remuneration for the
work, My Lords very properly remark, " that if, after the
work has been completed, it should, in the estimation of
competent judges, prove to be, as is expected, a contri-
bution of great value towards the history of the country,
a suitable gratuity might with propriety be allowed to
Mr. Hardy as a special mark of the approbation of Her
Majesty's Government."

Such is an outline of a plan which, if carried out in
the same spirit in which it has been conceived, is destined
to exercise a great influence on the progress of historical
studies in England. Were we not justified when, on first
announcing it to our readers, we pronounced it to be one
which reflected infinite credit upon Sir John Romilly,
who proposed it, and upon Sir G. Cornewall Lewis for
the readiness with which he has adopted it ?

liAw's PHILOSOPHICAL WRITINGS.

(^Continued from p. 203.)

" Part Third. Dialogue IV. — The whole foundation
of the gospel, in the certainty of man's original perfection,
his bestial-diabolic fall, and his redemption. The prime-
val fire and light, still lodged in the human soul. Salva-
tion consists in the conscious reopening (or quickening)
of this latent, supernatural, divine life. How it differs
from any natural goodness, and yet must become a
power of the life, even the ' life of our life, and the spirit of
our spirit.' The doctrine of the fall, the best and only safe
means for converting unbelievers. Its proofs not histori-
cal, but are lodged in human nature itself. (See also Intro-
duction to Theosophy, Vol. I., Book I., pp. 39—62.) The pos-
sibility, occasion and manner of the fall, briefly sketched.
The diff'erence between the fall of mankind, and that of the
Luciferian angelical hierarchy. The certain redemption
of the former. Gospel Christianity only its actual com-
mencement, as involved in the glorification of Christ's
humanity. _ (How gospel Christianity stands distinguished
from the original, universal Christianity, which began with
Adam, was the religion of the patriarchs, of Moses and
the prophets, and of every penitent man, in every part
of the earth, that had/ai'tAand hope towards God, to be
delivered from the evil and vanity of this world.) {_End
of Vol. II. Introd. to Theos.']

Dialogue V. — [ 0/ the Way to Divine Knowledge and
Understanding. Being, (according to the intimation at the
end of the Second Diabgue,) an Introduction to the Phi-

losophy of the Writings of BoiiE^iivs.'] Learned exposi-
tions of scripture, like religious opinions, utterly useless.
The only purpose to be regarded in scripture, is its use in
advancing the new birth of the divine life. Bohmk the
only original guide to the philosophy of this new life.
The nature of Bohme's disclosures. For whom his works
are intended, and by whom alone thej' can safely be con-
sulted. The impossibility of searching into these things,
— appertaining to the supernatural centre of the divme
wisdom, — by mere earthly human reason. True apprehen-
sion derived from the Spirit of the supernatural * Deity,
working in man's natural immortal life, as he works in
eternal nature. Hence the only way to Divine knowledge,
is the way of the gospel ; which proposes the new birth,
as the means of attaining to divine light and love. How
the way to this birth lies wholly in the will. How the
will of man rules (and forms) his own spiritual nature, as
the will of God rules the eternal nature. The nature of
this will, as proceeding from the latent divine life, or
power of redemption in the soul. Faith, in the true
Scripture sense, as it relates to salvation, nothing else
than the working of this new engrafted divine power
in the natural life of the soul.

" Dialogue VI. — Nature and God both known by their
manifestation in the mind. In what the whole ground of
religion consists. Nature and God both defined. The
birth and generation of the properties of nature as set
forth by Bohme. First form of Nature, with its three
properties. Their beatification by the supernatural di-
vine light and love. How they constitute the substan-
tiality, or working powers of darkness, in which the
hidden, superspiritual, supernatural Deity moves and
shines, or becomes perceptible. The degrees by which
they become materialised, [or how the supernatural, in-
tellectual, free, magic Will of light, the Nothing and the
All, introverts itself as self-desire, to seek and find itself,
thereby compressing or contracting, as it were, its infinity
of power, colour, virtue, into a point, or centre of nature ;
and how it thence proceeds centrally forward, pregnant
with essentiality, into its own original extroverted infinite
liberty, having completed the comprehension, sensation and
manifestation of its own wonderful all-potentiality. Vir-
gin Sophia.] In what state the original, eternal nature,
or substantiality of heaven, was brought forth. Its funda-
mental constitution (as mere self-desire of omnipotence,)
never intended to be known (experientially, but only
ideally). The reason of its discover}^, and the creation of
temporal nature as a consequence of the fall. Into what
elements, the upraised wrathful properties of the eternal
nature by the fallen angels finally passed, by the con-
trolling will or fiat of God, in the three first circulations, or
'days.' The comprehension of temporal nature in seven
properties, (the electric forces). The place of the sun in
their midst, or the Copernican philosophy opened from
transcendental grounds. The end of temporal nature, and
general review of the providential design connected with
its origin, existence and termination. The philosophy of
individual regeneration practically set forth. The birth
of fire, or fourth form of nature f in regeneration. Admoni-
tion concerning the right use of the mystery revealed in
Bohme.

* By supernatural understand that which is within,
without, above, or bej'ond even spiritual essentiality, or
the eternal nature itself.

t This the actual opening of the supernatural divine
sci-entz, wisdom or tincture in the soul's natural essences,
whereby they become transmuted and exalted into essen-
tial light and a spirit of love («. Preface to Introduction to
Theosophy'). Before this terrible, consuming yet vivifying
transaction, (the true alchemic magistery, and a qualifi-
cation of the philosophical artist or magnetist,) the soul is
yet unregenerated in God, and therefore without divine

224

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«"» S. No 64., Mae. 21. '57.

" BOOK VII. — The Spirit of Love, or the Full Birth,
Truth and Life of Regeneration. In Three Parts. —
Being in Answer to Two Objections against the Doctrine
of the former Discourses, which represents the Deity as
mere love.

"The Objections are thus expressed. First, Th^A the
doctrine oi pure and universal love may be too refined and
imaginary ; because (says the writer,) ' I find, that how-
ever I like it, I cannot attain to it, or overcome all that
in my nature which is contrary to it, do what I can ; and
so I am only able to be an admirer of that love which I
cannot lay hold of. Secondly, Because I find so much
said in Scripture, of a righteousness axid justice, a wrath and
vengeance of God that must be atoned and satisfied, &c.,
though I am in love with that description of the Deity
which is given in these Discourses, as a being that is all
love, yet 1 have some doubt whether the Scripture will
allow of it.' Thus stand the objections, the Answers to
which respectively occupj' the First and Second parts of
the present treatise. — The Third part is a practical
evangelical application of the subject ; and conclusion to
the whole of the antecedent discourses.

" Part First. Answer to the First Objection ; which
is contained in a Letter from Theophilus to Theogenes. —
The nature and perfection of the spirit of love. No man
can participate in this spirit, until he lives freely, wil-
lingly, and universally according to it. Its indispensable
necessity as the means of union between God and man.
The state of nature and of man as deprived of the spirit
of love by reason of the fall. The process of its recovery
by purification. The fundamental reason of this process,
opened out in a description of Nature, and its seven pro-
perties, as set forth by Behmen : — whence the origin of the
Newtonian philosophy. The similitude of these proper-
ties in the nature and being of man. All evil the conse-
quence of nature working in self, or in a state of separation
from God. All good the power and presence of the super-
natural Deity, dwelling and working in the properties of
Nature. How his presence and the birth of the spirit of
love are the same thing. Being a spirit of life, it can
rise in one only way, and from one only cause. Its birth,
by the kindling of the eternal fire, or opening of the
supernatural light in the centre of (nature in) the soul,
and consequent transmutation of the soul's natural life.
Hence the truth and necessity of tlie Christian redemp-
tion, and the doctrine oithe cross, (total denial and death
to self).

" Part Second. Answer to the Second Objection.
This set forth in Two Dialogues, between Theophilus, and
Theogenes accompanied by a Friend.

Dialogue I. — The Deity, an infinite source of pure
overflowing delight and joy. All nature and creature
brought forth to manifest and rejoice in this divine love
and happiness. Nothing can be in God which is not in-
finite and eternal. What wrath is in itself. It can be no-
where but in nature, and that in a state of disorder. The
origin of wrath and evil, tlie same. In man at the dis-
union of his original two-fold life, of Deity and nature.
All man's salvation and good from the manifestation of the
life of the Deitj' in the soul. Perpetual inspiration essen-
tial to a life of goodness. The ground of salvation, the
inspoken word of the divine nature. This, the subject of
all revealed dispensations. The earthly self to be re-
sisted and renounced. Wrath ascribed to God, because

understanding, or quintessence of intellectual perception. —
Theosophian Colleges are manifestly needful for the scientific
culture of the divine plant or image in man, to its true
paradisic glory or efflorescence — possessed of perfect clair-
voyant understanding and consequent magic omnipotency.
Therein should the divine Aixoy&cy oi Animal Magnetism
be turned to its true and exalted account.

the creature has changed its state in nature, therefore
must experience God as manifested in the generation of
nature. How wrath originates in nature, though this a
manifestation of the Deity. God and nature distinguished.
Wrath kindled by the will of the creature, when it breaks
or loses the union of the seven heavenly properties. The
Deity, a supernatural governing love and wisdom, always
seeking the restoration of lapsed nature and creature. The
texts of Scripture confine the working of wrath to the
powers of nature. Vengeance not allowed to man, be-
cause that a working with fallen nature. Only to God,
who is supernatural.

" Dialogue II. — The atonement of the Divine wrath or
justice, and the extinguishing of sin in the creature, only
different expressions for one and the same thing. The
analogy of scripture teaches this. The atonement, the
one work of regeneration, rightly understood. The sufi^er-
ings and death of Christ, the gracious effects of divine
love and goodness. In what sense the justice and righte-
ousness of God is satisfied thereby. Man's original
righteousness from God, his law. No peace till this be
perfectly restored, or satisfied. God's being all love does
not abate the force of the scripture-denunciations of
eternal torments (punishments so called) to those who
live and die in sin. The popular doctrine of the vicarious
suffering of Christ, erroneous ; and opens a door eitlier to
superstition or to infidelity. (Christ's suffering and dying,
nothing else but Christ conquering and overcoming all
the false good and hellish evil of the fallen state of man.
His resurrection and ascension into heaven, though great
in themselves, and necessary parts of our deliverance, but
the consequences and effects of his sufferings and death
— his entering into possession of what he had obtained by
them.) The necessity and efficacy of the sufferings and
death of Christ, as that which qualified him to become a
common father of heavenly life to all that died in Adam.
Only acceptable to the love of God on that account.
How we, by virtue of Christ's accomplished process, have
victory over all the evils of our fallen state, and may rise
to the glory of Christ. The Bible to be studied in this
simple, adorable light.

" Part Third. Of the Art of ' Dyiiig to Self,' and at-
taining to the 'Spirit of Love.' Or, of the Conversion of
the Will with its imagination and desire, wholly to God.
Being a Practical Conclusion to the preceding discourses.

" Dialogue III. — The practical ground of the spirit of
love. The good and amiable of this natural life easily
mistaken (by mere reasoners and transccndentalists), for
the spirit of divine love in the soul. The danger of this
delusion. The doctrine, and the spirit of love itself, two
very different things. How we are to acquire the spiWi
of love. — The Scripture doctrine of election and reproba-
tion, in its ground. The figures under which it is repre-
sented, Cain and Abel, Esau and Jacob, etc. Nothing
elected but the ' seed ' of the new man, or heavenly birth
within us ; all else reprobated to death. — Two ways of
induction into virtue and holiness. One by rules and pre-
cepts, the other by the spirit itself, born in the soul ; the
former must precede the latter. What divine love is, and
its eflfects within us. All that we are and have from
Adam as fallen — all must be given up, if the Irirth of
divine love is to be brought forth in us. All our natural
contrariety to divine love must be lost and swallowed up
in it, as darkness is unperceived in the light. This, the
state of the first man previous to the fall. — Concerning
darkness and light. The priority and glory of Light; as
ALi> power, colour, VIRTUE. In itself invisible and in-
comprehensible, and only known by possessing darkness,
or substantiality. Light immaterial, though materiality
always with visible light. All light, whether in heaven
or earth, only so much darkness illuminated. All nature
and creature, as such, darkness ; and therefore can only

2«A s. No 64., Mar. 21. 'S?.])

NOTES AND QUERIES.

225

work according to the life or powers of darkness. Nothing
evil or tormenting but that which nature or self does. Self
or nature, the three properties of desire thrown into a
fourth of wrath, through the loss or unattainableness of
their only (supernatural) good. No possible deliverance
from self, but by the new birth of the supernatural Deity
of light in the soul. Desire, the ground of life, and all
sensibility of life. How this manifest in outward nature,
by attraction, with its essential properties. The relations
of the visible world and all its productions to the invisible
and hellish world. The way of escaping from, and abolish-
ing all evil arising in the soul, or the art of dying to self.
God must be and do all. The state of heart the perfect
conviction of this truth induces, or the spirit of prayer.
Tlie marriage-feast of the soul and Virgin Sophia, or
full birth of the spirit of love. The one simple way to
attain this, as here shown, the one infallible way, because
the will is the leader of the creaturely life. Christ having
obtained an infinite power over the human nature, (by
his process through it, from the centre to the circumfer-
ence, and thence home again, thus completing and pos-
sessing the entire circuit and capacity of our being,) must
sooner or later see all enemies under his feet.

"BOOK VIII. — A COLLECTION OF LETTERS.—
Being Portions of the Correspondence of the Author of
the Preceding Books, relating to Topics of Scientific and
Practical Christian Doctrine. \_End of Vol, III., Intro-
duction to Theosophy.']

It now only remains, as a practical conclusion to
the articles of " N. & Q.," on Law, Bohme, and
Fbeugr * (with whom may be associated the ho-
noured names of GiCHTEii and Francis Lbb), to
give the before mentioned advice of Mr. Law to
an academic friend, as to the proper mode, and
object to be had in view, in the study of the
writings of the grand master of the central phi-
losophy of Deity and Nature, Bohbmius, already
described. Meanwhile, it is left for the reader of
these several articles to consider, how essentially
necessary such a philosophy as is described in
them, must be to the devoted gospel missionary,
if he would_ succeed in making converts of the
■wise, and learned, and influential in the centres of
religion and philosophy of the eastern nations ;
•which surely should be the grand aim of en-
lightened Missionary enterprise. Anon.
(_To be continued.')

* ^° The readers of "Notes and Queries," with their
theological acquaintance, are informed that the substance
of what has appeared in that Periodical, respecting the
philosophy and writings of Jacob Bohme, Dionysius An-
drew Freher and William Law, with other particulars
concerning Mystical Divinity, (also as to the proper form
of a new edition of the works of the above mentioned
authors — for the information and guidance of some future
worthy publisher,) has been collected together, arranged
in due order, and printed in a separate Pamphlet for
gratuitous circulation ; which may be received by post,
on the applicant sending his name and address to Mr. W.
A. Browne, 24. Ludgate Street, London, inclosing two
postage Stamps for the expences of transmission. The
purport of the pamphlet being A Guide to the peculiar
Sciential and Experiential Knowledge needful to compose an
Adequate and Suitable Biography of the Accomplished
English Sage, Scholar, Wit, Divine, and Philosopher, Wd-
liam Law, for which an Editor is Required. Quis digne
scripserit. — « Whom no pen can justify." Gibbon.

OEIGIN OF "EOMBO AND JULIET.

We are told that the earliest known narrator of
this tale was a Neapolitan named Masuccio (by the
way, he must have had a surname, for Masuccio is
merely Tommy,) who lived in the latter part of
the fifteenth century. He made Siena, we are in-
formed, the abode of the unhappy lovers. The
tale was next told by Luigi da Porto, a native of
Vicenza, under the title of "La Giulietta," but
was not printed till 1535, some time after his death.
It was he probably (I have not seen his work) that
laid the scene in the neighbouring city of Verona,
and made the lovers of the rival families of the
Cappelletti and Montecchi of that city, mentioned
by Dante. From him it was taken by Bandello,
and through Boisteau, Brooke, and Paynter, it
came to Shakspeare, who has bestowed on it un-
dying existence.

There is no reason whatever for supposing it to
be founded on fact ; the diiFerent localities as-
signed to it seem to be sufficiently conclusive on
that head. Whence then did it come ? or are we
to assign the invention of it to the aforesaid Ma-
succio ? Mr. Douce saw a resemblance to the
adventures of Abrocomas and Panthea in the
romance of Xenophon of Ephesus. But the re-
semblance is very slight indeed, hardly greater.^
than that between Macedon and Monmouth. The
simple fact is, that the tale on which that of-
Romeo and Juliet is founded has always been r
before men's eyes, and known, I may say, to every f
person of any education ; and yet for three cen-
turies no one, as far as I am aware, has discerned
the affinity. For my own part I can say that ,
though I can hardly recollect the time when I did ^
not know both tales, yet the resemblance never
struck me till this present month of February,
and that by the merest accident : so I claim no
credit for the discovery.

Let, then, any one read the story of Pyrafnus
and Thisbe in the fourth book of Ovid's Meta-
morphoses, and if he is at all versed in the theory
of the origin and the transmission of fiction, he
will see at once, and with hardly a possibility of
doubt, that Romeo and Juliet is nothing but this ;
tale transferred to Italy and the Middle Ages, with >
the necessary adjuncts and modifications. He
will also perhaps greatly wonder, as I do myself,
how so obvious a resemblance could have remained
so long undetected. Thos. Keightley.

rOLK LOKE.

John Bromptorts Description of Ireland. —
Under this head may well be classed credulous ^
John Brompton's description of Ireland : when he ''
speaks of its " Barnaces " birds like the green*
wood " auks," which grow spontaneously from fir-
logs, and the mineral called iris which when set in

226

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"d S. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.

tbe sunliglit forms a rainbow. He mentions that
if any poisonous reptile is introduced it will at
once die ; that poisons lose their virulence on its
happy soil ; and even the sprinkling of its dust is
certain remedy against poisonous worms. The
cock, he adds, crows at twilight ; and as daybreak
occurs at third cock-crow elsewhere, here it fol-
lows the first. He rather demurs at the story of
St. Patrick clearing the island of reptiles, &c.

To pass over his miserable caricature of Irish
caricature, which we may class with his legends,
he tells us of wicked old crones who transform
themselves into hares which suck the cows dry,
and worry the squires' harriers with a fruitless
course : of witches, who make fat porkers of a
ruddy hue from any thing that comes to hand,
which they carry to market ; and like such ill-
gotten wares become wood or stone again on
crossing water. Their longest existence does not
exceed three days. One island, we are informed,
is inhabited by immortals, <?ho, when long bed-
ridden, are transported in order to die ; another
isle never permits children to be born ; and a
third makes .mummies of its deceased occu-
pants. Then there is St. Patrick's Purgatory,
with visions of the unseen world ; and a lough one
side of which is visited by spirits of good, and the
opposite by imps of darkness. In an islet in Con-
naught the folks never bury, but leave their dead
in open air, like the modern Australians. The
loughs are really marvellous : in one if a man
bathes he becomes grey-headed, but he has only
to go to another, the waters of which would be a
fortune to Mr. Rowland, for they are infallible
specifics against such a calamity. One lake, how-
ever, he must take care to avoid, for if touched by
man it deluges the adjacent province. Beneath the
waters of another the fishermen can see the tall
round towers of a guilty city submerged. At
Glendalough the osiers of St. Kevin produce
apples ; and in Lagenia are the tame birds of St.
Colman, which if any one injures, the aggressor
will undergo condign punishment, and the streams
become brackish. Other waters turn an ash into
a hazel, and the reverse ; others, if a pole is fixed
in their bed, transform it partly into stone and
partly into iron. At the southern part of Ireland
every seven years an unfortunate couple are
transformed into hares, and if they are harassed
by dogs and other calamities of their race they re-
sume their humanity, and another wretched pair
take their place. He tells us in another page of
a fall from heaven of reptiles like moles, which ate
up all the harvest in 904.

Lord Bacon presents us with some folk lore ; I
have no doubt but there are more specimens in
his works :

" There is a fabulous narration that in the northern
countries there should be an herb that groweth in the
likeness of a lamb, and feedeth upon the grass in such

sort as it will bare the grass round about." — 3rd Pt. /«-
staur. Sylva., 609.

" They have an old tale in Oxford that Friar Bacon
walked between two steeples, which was thought to be
done by glasses, when he walked upon the ground." — lb.
762.

" It hath been observed by the ancients that where a
rainbow seemeth to hang over or to touch, there breaketh
forth a sweet smell." — lb. 832.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Miliar ^attS.

A New Zealander who knew Captain Cook. — It
may interest some of the readers of " N. & Q." to
learn that one of the natives who was a boy when
Captain Cook visited New Zealand is still living,
and entertains a lively recollection of the expe-
rienced navigator. Captain Cooper, in his ad-
mirable little book, The New Zealand Settler's
Ouide, just published, relates the following anec-
dote :

" I have frequently, within the last four or five years,
conversed with a native of the province of Auckland,
named Tanewa, or Hooknose, who remembered Captain
Cook. Tanewa was accustomed to relate to * his friends,
the Europeans,' how that celebrated navigator pleased
him as a child by patting him on the head, and that 'his
love was very great' for the Paheha (English) ever
since."

W. D. H.

WritiJig with the Foot. — In a volume in the
library of St. Paul's Cathedral, being a copy of
the Legenda Aurea of Jacobus de Voragine, at folio
Ixiij. are written, in what would be called a very
firm and excellent hand, but avowedly with the foot,
the following lines :

"Roger Clarke svaunte unto Rog' Evans of London
Skynner the 16. June auo 1563. ,

" Per me Eogeru
Clericu pede meo
pprio."

J. G. N.

Almanacks. — Haydn (Diet. Dates, 1741, p. 18.)
says Moore's Almanack was first published 1713 ;
but I have a copy now before me for 1711, pub-
lished for the Stationers' Company. There is no-
thing in it which should lead one to infer that it
was then for the first time published.* A.

From an Engraving hy Guil. Faithorne, 1654. —

" Vera Effigies Roberti Bayfield, ^tat. 25. 1654.

" The Umbraticke shape y" Artist could but grave,
The sollid substance in his Booke you have,
This but to life is drawne, that Life gives ;
Heere but the Person, there the Patient lives.

" Jos. Spratts."

W. COLLTNS.

Chndleigh.

■i."

* The date of Moore's first Almanack is 1698.
& Q." 1" S. iii. 381.]

See

Z"* S. Ko C4., Mar. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

227

Derivation of the Word " Mortar." — In refe-
rence to tbe derivation of tbis word, as meaning a
cement composed of water, sand, and lime, Web-
ster says that '•'■ perhaps \hh name is taken from
beating and mixing." I think there can be little
doubt that it is derived from the Latin mortarium,
the name of the vessel in which, according to the
elder Pliny (xxxvi. 55.) " arenatum," or sanded
cement, was mixed. Henry T. Riley.

The Tobacco Controversy. — Now that the great
tobacco controversy is raging in the pages of The
Lancet, and doctors disagree, it may not be out of
place to see what our ancestors thought of the
medicinal properties of the divine weed in the
time of the great plague. 1 therefore beg to for-
ward you the following Note, and I should have
been very glad if the same regulation as is therein
mentioned had been in force at Eton in my time ;
but they used to flog us for the other thing, and,
as appears from a recent correspondence in The
Times, they do so still.

" Jan. 21, 1720-1. I have been told that in the last great
plague at London, none that kept tobacconists' shops had
the plague. It is certain that smoking it was looked
upon as a most excellent preservative, insomuch that even
children were obliged to smoke. And I remember that I
heard formerly Tom Rogers, who was yeoman beadle, say,
that when he was that year, when the plague raged, a
schoolboy at Eton, all the boys of that school were obliged
to smoke in the school everj' morning, and that he was
never whipped so much in his life as he was one morning
for not smoking." — Reliquia Hearniance, vol. ii. p. 447.

W. R. M.

Mr. Thacheray in the Fashion. — In Mr.
Thackeray's fine work. The Neivcomes, the fol-
lowing quotation occurs :

" It is the fashion to run down George the Fourth ; but
what myriads of Londoners ought to thank him for in-
venting Brighton ! One of the best of physicians our city
has ever known is kind, cheerful, merry Doctor Brighton."

Per contra, I read as follows in an abbreviated
report of Mr. Thackeray'sJecture on George IV. :

" This George was but a bow and a grin ; he was all
outside, a tailor's work, fine cocked hat, nutty -brown wig,
coat, large black stock, under-waistcoats, more under-
waistcoats, and then nothing — a royal mummy ! "

It is pleasant to think that the novel will be
read and remembered when the lecture will be
forgotten. ALrKED Gatty.

MONUMENT WANTED.

A few years ago a gentleman called on business
at an engraver's near the British Museum (since
removed, but whither is not known), and con-
versation turning on the family of AUport of Staf-
fordshire, the engraver stated that he had in his
possession a piece of glass which had been left

with him some time previously by a Mr. AUport,
who was about to sail for India, but who had for-
gotten or neglected to call again for it. The glass
was about three inches square, and in the centre
was engraved a coat of arms, azure, a cross or,
between four roses ; and for a crest, on a wreath
a demi-lion rampant holding a mullet in the right
paw, and for a motto "Virtute gloria crescit."
Around the arms was engraved the following in-
scription, in writing of about Queen Anne's time :

" Memoria! et virtutibus sacrum Johan. AUport, arm.
Recordatoris in hoc municipio, celeberrimi viri optimi, et
in humani generis delicias, decus atque exemplum nati,
quam summam legum peritiam, sincera in Deum pietate,
spectata in principem fide, eximia in omnes charitate,
moribus suavissimis et amatissimo ingenio, omnibus ele-
gantioris literaturse ornamentis exculto mirfe adornavit.
Quo nemo bonis vixit charior, flebilior. Hoc affectiis sui
conjugalis monumentum et pignus amoris aere omni et
marmore perennius Margeria superstes vidua gig. Oct. 16.
1693."

This inscription was stated by the engraver to
be on a tomb in Tamworth Church, co. Stafford.
At Tamworth and at Bitterscote and Comberford
Hall in that vicinity, a branch of the Allports is
known to have been located from 1500 down to
the present time. Many of them were from time
to time bailiffs of Tamworth, but none of them
are mentioned in Palmer's History of Tamworth
as recorders. There is no such monument now in
Tamworth Church ; nor has such been known to
exist there for the last fifty or sixty years. In
the pedigree of the Tamworth Allports, there is
no John AUport of that date, nor is his death re-
corded in the Tamworth parish registers. The
arms are not those of AUport, but rather those of
Burton, of Longnor, in Shropshire, except that
the Burtons have the cross engrailed and not
plain, and they are no doubt those of the widow
Margeria. The variation in the arms may be
ascribed to the well-known heraldic carelessness
of the period. The words " Recordatoris in hoc
municipio " point to a corporate town, and that
particular one of which he was recorder, and in
which the monument was erected. Walsall and
Lichfield have been searched with no better suc-
cess. In the parish registers of all these three
places there was a family of Burton, which was
also spread extensively over other parts of Staf-
fordshire. In the register of St. Mary's, Lichfield,
there is this entry: "1646, June 12, Margaret,
daughter of John Burton baptized," and this, in
point of time, may be the widow. But there is
no such monument in that church now, nor any
knowledge of its former existence. Neither does
the name occur as recorder in Harwood's History
of Lichfield. In the pedigree of the Cannock
branch of the Allports in the Heralds' Visitation,
1664, there is a descendant of a younger son, ap-
parently then living, who is styled "John AUport
of Lichfield," but no particulars are adde(i of bis

228

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.

wife, children, or age, the pedigree being strictly
confined to the descent of the elder or main line.
Most probably he was the recorder, but where
was bis tomb ? Can any persons acquainted with
the churches of Staffordshire or other counties
and their monuments, or possessing collections of
monumental inscriptions, point out the locality of
the above ; or give any information as to the pre-
sent abode of the engraver, whose name was either
Heindrich or Kennedy, 12. Little Russell Street,
British Museum, and living there Oct. 1853 ?

W. A. L.

CHAUCEES CANTEBBUEY PILGRIMS.

Has any attempt been made to identify the
characters of the Pilgrims ?

I think I have succeeded in identifying mine
Host of the Tabard, whose name is handed down
to us in the prologue to the Cook's tale ; who in
answer to the host says :

" And therfore, Herry Bailly, by thy faith,
Be thou nat wroth, or we departen here,
Though that my tale be of an hostvlere."

Lines 4356 to 4358.

In the Parliament held at Westminster, in 50th
Edw. III., Henry Bailly was one of the represen-
tatives for that borough. And he was again re-
turned to the Parliament held at Gloucester 2nd
Richard II.

We cannot read Chaucer's description of the
Host of the Tabard without acknowledging the
likelihood of his having been a popular man among
his fellow-townsmen, and selected for his fitness
to represent them in Parliament :

" A semely man our hoste was withall,
For to have been a marshalL in an halle,
A large man he was, with eyen stepe;
A fairer burgeis is ther none in Chepe.
Bold of his speche, and wise and wellytaught,
And of manhood him lacked rights naught.
Eke therto was he righte a mery man."

Lines 753 to 759.

With such qualifications he would have had a
good chance of being elected, even at the present
day, by the burgesses of Southwark.

I am referred by Mr. W. Durrant Cooper,
F.S. A., to the Subsidy Rolls 4 Richard II., wherein
occurs, in Southwark, the names of —

" Henr' BaylifF, Ostyler, Xpian Ux eius - <■ ij«."

I shall be glad of any further particulars re-
specting Henry Bailly, or any other of the pil-
grims.

Roger the Coke is one of the pilgrims mentioned
by name. Can he be identified ?

" Our Hoste answerd and sayde, I grant it thee :
Kow tell on, Roger, and loke that it be good,
For many a pastee hast thou letten blood,
And many a Jack of Dover hast thou sold."

What was a Jack of Dover ? G. R. C.

Mitiax ^ntviti.

Priest of the name of Trevelyan. — Can any of
the readers of " N. & Q." refer me to any account
of a priest of the Church of England of the name
of Trevelyan, who joined the Church of Rome
towards the close of the last century ? He warmly
maintained, I am informed, the validity of his
Anglican Orders after he had left the Church of
England, and continued for some time to act as a
priest, and to say mass in the legation of Bologna ;
but at last, solely for the sake of peace, and with-
out any doubt respecting his own sacerdotal cha-
racter, he gave way to the solicitations of the
Roman Catholic bishop, and submitted to be re-
ordained. If there is any publication containing
the arguments used either by him or against him, I
should be glad to know of it.

William Feaseb, B. C. L.

Alton, Staffordshire,

'''■ Kersleius de vero usu med." — Information is
requested as to this author and his work, quoted
as above in Burton's Anatomy^ Part I. sec. 2.
mem. 2. subs. 1. T. H. Kehslby.

British Saint. — Who was the first British
female saint and martyr ? Notsa.

Clergymen interdicted from Smoking hy a Bi-
shop. — Can any of your readers oblige me with the
name of the bishop, and the year it occurred ? A
writer in The Lancet states that it is within the last
ten years. Clekicus Anglicanus.

Etherington Family. — Information is desired
respecling the family of Etherington of Hull, of
which Sir Henry Etherington, who was created a
baronet in 1775, was a member. J. E.

'■^ Pull Devil, pull Baher." — My attention
having been called to the following epigram, oc-
casioned by the recent poisonings at Hong Kong,
I am desirous of knowing whether the epigram
itself accounts for the origin of the phrase. Per-
haps some of your correspondents can answer the
Query ?

" Pull devil, pull baker, in England's the cry.
When their prowess those black and white combatants

try,
But in China by order of Governor Yeh,
The devil and baker both pull the same way."

W. B. C.

Gilray^s Caricatures. — Can any of your readers
inform me to what the following; caricature refers?
It is In my possession, and the following Is an out-
line of its peculiarities. It is entitled Blowing
up the Pic Nics, or Harlequin Quixote attacking
the Puppets (vide Tottenham Street Pantomime),
April, 1802. A figure in the parti-coloured dress,
holding a scourge-like pen, In the feather of which
are inscribed the names of the daily papers of the

2"^ S. No 64., Mab. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

229

period, is rushing to attack the puppets which are
seated at a banquet on a raised stage, above which
is inscribed the motto " Sic itur ad Astra ; " other
figures advance with the one alluded to, and bear
banners on which are recorded the names of
Otway, Rowe, Kotzebue, Schiller, Addison, Shak-
speare, &c., while a bill attached to the proscenium
gives the cast of characters in Tom Thumb at the
" Pic Nic Theatre " thus :

« King Pickle Don Cy.

Tom Thumb Don M«.

Noodle Genl. G*.

Doodle ------ Mr. N.

Foodie Mr. C.

Dollalolla ----- Donna B.

Huncamunca ----- Donna C

Glumdalca ----- Mrs. G."

Through the flooring in front of the proscenium is
bursting a shrouded figure, holding the mask, and
contemplating the scene : the face of this latter
very closely resembles that of Garrick. I shall be
much obliged if any explanation of this print can
be given. Edwakd Y. Lownb.

Painting on Leather. — Among sundry cu-
riosities found in this island is a small painting
upon leather ; the subject is " St. Anne teaching
the Virgin to read." The two figures are under
a canopy, which has been deeply embossed, and
richly gilt and silvered. The painting is not very
good, but evidently of great antiquity.

The only other paintings on leather which have
come under my view are those in the Sala de
Justicia in the Alhambra, and are totally different
in style. Can any of your correspondents give
information respecting this small picture, which
every one who has seen it pronounces to be a
great curiosity. W. W.

Malta.

Manual of Godly Prayers, — Who was the au-
thor of J. Manual of Godly Prayers and Litanies
taken out of many famous Authors,, and distributed
according to the Days ofdhe Week with an ample
Exercise for the Morning and Evening : a Brief
Form of Confession, &c. 12mo. St. Omers, 1652 ?

H.

Clerk. — This term, now exclusively applied to
clergymen, was in earlier times used in describing
laymen having a' certain amount of scholastic
learning. Thus in a deed of feoffment, dated
1647, the feoffor appoints "my well-beloved friend
in Christ Samuel Brookes, clerk," to give seisin or
possession of the lands in question, and the in-
dorsement stating that seisin had been accordingly
given, ^ is signed " per me Samuelem Brookes,
scriv'," i.e. scrivenor. Query, then, at what pre-
cise period was the term used of the clergy alone,
and the motive causes ? * W. A. L.

[• Some historical notices of this term will be found in
«N.&Q.,"l»tS.xii. 160.330.]

Spurn-point. — Jeremy Taylor, in his sermon
On the Good and Evil Tongue, says,

" He that makes a jest of the words of Scripture, or of
holy things, plays with thunder, and kisses the mouth of
a cannon just as it belches fire and death; he stakes
heaven at spurn-point, and trips cross and pile [i.e. head
or tail] whether ever he shall see the face of God or no."

What was the nature of this game of spurn-
point ? I do not find it noted in the books 1 have
access to. W. A. L.

Light on Animals. — In the same sermon Jeremy
Taylor remarks,

" For so have I heard that all the noises and prating
of the pool, the croaking of frogs and toads, is hushed and
appeased upon the instant of bringing upon them the
light of a candle or torch."

Is this really the case ? and has light a similar
effect upon animals in general ? W. A. L.

" Gulliver," as used by Swift ; its Meaning. — I
am not aware whether it has ever been suggested
that this name, as used by Swift, had any hidden
meaning. Seeing, however, that the names of his
heroes in the Tale of a Tub, Martin, Jack, and
Peter, are replete with significance, I should be
almost inclined to think that the name "Gulliver"
has its meaning.

The similarity of the name to that of Lawton
Gilliver, Pope's bookseller, is somewhat striking,
more particularly as the initials of " Lemuel Gul-
liver " are the same. Still, however, it can hardly
be supposed that if Swift did owe Gilliver a
grudge (of which, so far as I know, there is no
proof), he would take such a method as this, of
" damning him to everlasting fame."

It appears to me by no means improbable that
" Gulliver " is a hybrid word, coined in the sar-
castic corner of Swift's brain, and that its compo-
nents are the words gull, in, verity ; it being his
meaning that he gulled the world in telling them
the truth ; or, in other words, that while he was
really telling his fellow men home truths, it was
their belief that he was only amusing them with
wonderful tales of fiction. Henby T. Bilet.

Red Winds. —

" Thus, as the goodliest trees in a garden are soonest
blasted with red winds, so men endued with the rarest
qualities," &c. — Sandys, 5th Sermon, Parker Society's
edit., p. 103.

What are red winds ? T. H. K.

The First English Book on America. — What is
the date of the first mention of the 'bievf World in
an English book ? Can anyone give an earlier
one than John of Doesborrowe's tract Of the New
Landes discovered by the Messengeres of the Kyng
of Portyngall, which Lowndes refers to about
1523 ? I should feel obliged by a reference to
any notices of this rare work. Saxonicus.

230

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[2°'» S. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.

Sachville's Sonnets. — Heywood's translation of
the T'hycstes speaks of

" Sackvj'lde's sonnets sweetly saufte."

Can any information be given where these are to
be found? The allusion is to Thomas Sackville,
Lord Buckhurst and Earl of Dorset, who wrote
the tragedy of Ferrex and Porrex, and the " In-
duction" to the Mirror for Magistrates. W.

[In Bell's Annotated Edition of the English Poets occurs
the following notice respecting these sonnets: — "It has
been conjectured, in consequence of an allusion to some
sonnets of Sackville's by Jasper Hej'wood in 1560, that
he published a volume of poems previousl3' to that time.
But no such publication has been discovered. There can
be no doubt that he wrote pieces of that description ; and
one of them, alluded to by Ritson, prefixed to Sir Thomas
Hoby's translation of Castillo's Courtier has been pre-
served. [Mr. Cooper has printed it in his Introduction
to Gordubuc.'] Mr. Collier has also recovered some ele-
giac verses by Sackville on Sir Philip and Sir Thomas
Hoby [printed in the Shakspeare Society Papers, vol. iv.] ;
but, with these exceptions, the only poetical remains of
Sackville known to be extant are the two pieces in the
Mirror for Magistrates, and the tragedy of Gordubuc."^

Petition inti-oduced into the Litany. — At the
churches in the Isle of Man I found, last summer,
that a petition was always introduced into the
Litany, the words of which I cannot exactly re-
member, but it was to this effect : " That it may
please Thee to give and preserve to our use the
kindly fruits of the earth, and continue to %s the
blessings of the sea" &c. I should be glad to see
the petition correctly recorded in " N. & Q," and
to know whether anything of the sort is customary
at other sea places. Alfred Gatty.

[Lord Chancellor King once remarked, that "if the
ancient discipline of the Church be lost, it may be found
in all its purity in the Isle of Man." Hence we find that
no Act of Uniformity (with all its advantages) forbids
this Island Church from that liberty, which every Church
has ever possessed, of making alterations or additions, as
may seem to the ecclesiastical governors necessary or
expedient. Accordingly we find Bishop Wilson, although
he tells us " the religion and worship is exactly the same
with that of the Church of England," prescribing, on his
own authority, " A Form of Prayer to be used by his
Clergv, who, according to a laudable custom, are bound
to attend the boats during the herring fishing;" also
"Forms of Excommunication and of Receiving Peni-
tents;" as well as "A Form of Consecrating Churches,
Chapels, Churchyards, and Places of Burial." The Bishop
also adds, " There is a petition inserted in the Litany,
and used in the public service throughout the j'ear, for
the blessings of the sea, on which the comfortable sub-
sistence of so many depends ; and the law provideth that
every boat pay tythe fish, without any pretence to pre-
scription." In the Manx Book of Common Prayer, 1765,
translated under the direction of Bishop Hildesley, the
petition reads as follows: — "Dy gooidsave Ihiat dy
choyrt as dy reayll gys yn ymmyd ain messyn dooie y
thallooin (as dy chur er-ash as dy hannaghtyn dooin
bannaghtyn ny m.-irrey), myr shen ayns nyn imbagh
cooie dy vod mayd yn soylley oc y gbeddyn."^

Ancient Devotions. — Can any correspondent
point out the author of an old Romish book of de-
votions, the title as following : Devotions in the
Ancient Way of Offices, with Psalms, Hymns, *and
Prayers for every Day in the Week, and every
Holiday in the Year, 12mo. Rouen, 1668, 1672, or
1684, which book was condemned and publicly
burnt in London ? D. S.

[The author of this remarkable devotional work was
John Austin, born at Walpole in Norfolk, and educated
at St. John's College, Cambridge. About 1640 he joined
the Roman Church, and entered himself at Lincoln's Inn.
He died in Bow Street, Covent Garden, in ] 669. He was
the author of The Christian Moderator, under the name
of William Birchley, and many other tracts. Dodd
{^Church History, iii. 256.) saj's, "His time was wholly
spent in books and learned conversation, having the ad-
vantage of several ingenious persons' familiarity, who
made a kind of junto in the way of learning, namely, Mr.
Thomas Blount, Mr. John Serjeant, Mr. Belson, Mr.
Keightley, &c. His work. Devotions in the Ancient Way
of Offices, was Reformed by a Person of Quality, and
published with a long Preface by Dr. George Hickes, and
passed through many editions. This work was also re-
published, with alterations, by Theophilus Dorrington,
rector of Wittresham, and is highly commended bj' Job
Orton in his Letters to a Young Clergyman, letter x., as
well as by Thoresby in his Diary, vol. i. p. 420. See also
The Christian Remembrancer for January, 1844.]

Italian Opera. — Addison, in a paper on the
Italian opera (Spectator, No. 18.), says :

" Arsinoe was the first opera that gave us a taste of
Italian music."

And then proceeds to speak of the bad taste of
translating the Italian words in such cases into
English. After which he continues :

" The next step to our refinement was the introducing
of Italian actors into our opera, who sung their parts in
their own language, at the same time that our country-
men performed theirs in our native tongue. The king or
hero of the play generally spoke in Italian, and his slaves
answered him in English. The lover frequently made his
court, and gained the heart of his princess, in a language
which she did not understand. One would have thought
it very difficult to have carried on dialogues after this
manner, without an interpreter between the persons that
conversed together; but this was the state of the English
stage for about three years."

Will some correspondent say which years are
referred to, and also give the date of the produc-
tion of Arsinoe ? R. W. Hackwood.

[According to Baker's Biographia Dramatica, Arsinoe,
Queen of Cyprus, an Opera after the Italian manner, by
Peter Motteux, first appeared in 1705, and was performed
at Drury Lane theatre in 1707.]

Origin of the Name of the Exchequer. — What
is the real origin of the name of the Exchequer
Court ? and what is the direct authority for its
origin ? I have read with great curiosity and
surprise the opinions of Maunder and other
learned authors and compilers, and consider its
derivation as yet very inexplicit and unsatisfac-
tory. Can it be possible that the trivial circum-

2»-J S. N« 64., Mar. 21. '57.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

231

stance of a chequer-wrought cloth having for-
merly covered the table of the court can have
given a name to that very important judicial tri-
bunal, and (the court having been founded by or
coeval with William the Conqueror) that that
name can have been retained during the long and
eventful period of eight centuries ? If its name
really is attributable to this remarkable incident,
perhaps some of your readers may be able to
unveil the mystery of the chequered table-cloth.
Was it placed there casually, or as a symbol of
the institution of the court ? In short, for what
particular, special, or general purpose, and by
whom was it so designedly and methodically con-
trived ? Henht Godwin.

(Whatever doubts our correspondent maj' entertain
1 probably be solved by the following extract from
Foss's Lives of the Judges, i. 21.: — "It was sometimes
called Curia Regis ad Scaccarium ; and its name was de-
rived from the table at which it sat, which was 'a four-
cornered board, about ten feet long and five feet broad,
fitted in manner of a table to sit about, on every side
whereof is a standing ledge or border, four fingers broad.
LTpon this board is laid a cloth bought in Easter Term,
which is of black colour, rowed with strekes, distant
about a foot or span, like a chess-board. On the spaces
of this Scaccarium, or chequered cloth, counters were
ranged, with denoting marks, for checking the compu-
tations.' "

Pretended Clergymen. —

" Some days since it was stated, on the authority of the
Archbishop of Canterbury, and other prelates assembled
in Convocation, that a person not in holy orders had been
ofiiciating at Stanton le Hope, Essex, as a clergyman, and
with that statement appeared a caution, published by the
rector of that parish, in reference to a Mr. Hamilton, the
person alluded to. Mr. Hamilton represented that he was
ordained by the Bishop of Chichester, and that he was
chaplain to Lord Cottenham."

The above having appeared in several of the
newspapers, and as I understand that though I am
a layman, I may, if I am churchwarden at the
time of the death of the incumbent, be called upon
to find a proper person to Uo the duty during the
time the living is vacant, I shall be obliged to any
of your correspondents who will tell me by what
token I may satisfy myself that a stranger is really
an ordained minister of the Church of England,
and not a practitioner of the Hamiltonian system.

Vrtan Rheged.

[According to Canon .50., churchwardens may refuse
the admission of strange preachers into the pulpit till
their " letters of orders " are produced, after which their
authority ceases. See Prideaux's Churchwardens' Guide.
edit. 1855, p. 285.]

Wraxall. — In the preface to his Historical
Memoirs (2 vols. 8vo., 1815,) Wraxall says:

" It is my intention, in continuation of the present
work, to publish the third part of these Memoirs, which
circumscribes the full space of five years, from 25 March,
J784, to April 1780." ^ '

Was this promised continuation published ?

Chables Wylie.

[There was subsequently published a continuation of
Wraxall's Memoirs of my Own Time, under the title of
Posthumous Memoirs of his Own Tim£, 3 vols. 8vo. 1836-7,
commencing with April, 1784, and ending March 9, 1789.]

TIME OF TEAR WHEN OUR SAVIOUR WAS BORN.

In 2"'» S. iii. 96. Mr. E. S. Taylor cites notes
from Alford's Greek Test., in which our Saviour's
birth is assumed to have been in a.xj.c. 747, and
the star which guided the Magi to have been a
conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn.

The notes cited adopt the theory of Winer, —
Real Worterbuch, under " Stern der Weisen;"
but the first person who suggested that a.u.c. 747
must have been the year of the nativity was
Kepler, at the close of the sixteenth century.
That singular man was so clever as to have pre-
pared more than one important step for Newton's
wonderful advances in science ; and so foolish as
to trust in a system of astrology of his own de-
vising, and to believe that our earth is a huge
sentient animal, " not like a dog," says he, " ex-
cited by every nod, but more like an elephant,
slow to become angry, and so much the more
furious when incensed." According to his astro-
logy, " when the rays of the planets form harmo-
nious configurations," the earth is disposed to beat
time, as it were ; and " the faculty of the vital
soul, in sublunary natures, associating its opera-
tion with the celestial harmonies," disposes all to
union in great efforts. (Kepler's "Life," ch. vii.
Lib. of Useful Knowledge.) With this fancy as
his stimulant, and with his valuably indefatigable
industry in calculating the planetary motions, he
set to work in search of some harmonious con-
figuration, to suit his notion of what must have
ushered in the gospel ; and finding that there were
three conspicuous conjunctions of Jupiter and
Saturn in 747, he unhesitatingly assumed that he
had thus found out the year of the nativity, and
that the Magi must have been astrologers, whose
science led them to travel in quest of the great
king ; whose birth was indicated to them by this
planetary phenomenon.

To unscientific readers the word conjunction
may seem to imply that the two planets were
brought so close together as to seem but one star ;
in which case the nearer would hide the more
remote, instead of gaining an accession of " sur-
passing brightness." But, in fact, a conjunction
of two planets means no more than that the same
great circle of declination would pass through the
apparent place of each. There has been very re-
cently a more beautifully conspicuous conjunction
of Vepus and Jupiter adorning the sky ; yet the

sss

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ii<i S. N« 64., Mar. 21. '67.

most ignorant rustic who happened to be out on
the evening of Feb. 12, would not have spoken of
it, after he got home, as the sight of a star, when
his eye had been struck by the appearance of two
great stars ; looking the brighter because the
crescent moon had dimmed the others ; and seem-
ing to him to be at the distance of three times the
moon's width from each other.

But why should the sight of a planetary con-
junction, v^hether more or less approximate, induce
Chaldsean astrologers to leave their homes in quest
of a great king, just born somewhere, and to set off
for the west^ upon seeing the planets (Mr. Alford
says) to their east ? It is strange to find a sensible
man seeming to think that their silly science led
them to this correct belief and right course. But,
says he, " The prophecy in Numbers xxiv. 17.
('There shall come a star out of Jacob') could
hardly be unknown to the eastern astrologers."
Would he say that the Jewish scriptures could
hardly be unknown to them ? For it is incredible
that those few words, spoken by Balaam to a petty
Moabitish prince in Arabia, could have been known
beyond the borders of his tribe, or handed down
for any long time, except as incorporated by
Moses into the narrative of scripture.

But suppose we were to concede that their
science and this prophecy, either severally or
jointly, were sufBcient to induce eastern astro-
logers to direct their steps to Jerusalem on the
sight of a planetary conjunction ; there must
have been scores of such, or more conspicuous
conjunctions, between Balaam's days and a.u.c.
747. So that we are thus far left, still, without
any means of accounting for such motives being
sufficiently influential in 747, if neither these men
nor their predecessors were ever induced to take
the same journey before, for the like end. I must
beg Mr. Alford's pardon : for he has given his
readers classical authority, seemingly sufficient to
account for any Orientals coming into Judaea with
some such view at this time, rather than in former
ages ; viz. a few words from Suetonius, Vit Vesp.,
" Percrebuerat Oriente toto vetus et constans
opinio ; esse in fatis ut eo tempore Judaea profecti
rerum potirentur ; " and from Tacitus, Hist.
lib. V. *' Pluribus persuasio inerat, antiquis sacer-
dotum Uteris contineri, eo ipso tempore fore, ut
valesceret Oriens, profectique Judaea rerum poti-
rentur." But these brief sentences add nothing
to the authority of Josephus ; for each is but a
more or less inexact version of what he says (after
the event), that he had prophetically announced to
Vespasian, to procure his favour (Z)e Bella Jud.,
lib. iii. c. 27., and lib. vi. c. 31.) ; and when Jo-
sephus is examined, " Oriente toto " shrinks into
amongst the Jews, and " eo ipso tempore " becomes
about A.u.c. 820.

Assuredly the careful calculations of Ussher and
others, founded on the only date distinctly given

in the New Testament, viz. that in Luke iii. 1.,
which makes John's preaching to commence "in
the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius," a year
beginning with Aug. 19, a u.c. 781, and connects
with it that " Jesus himself began to be about
thirty years of age " are not to be swept away for
a theory constructed upon such imaginary and
weak foundations. The evangelist's words cannot
be twisted into any meaning reconcileable with
truth, if the person whom he spoke of as beginning
to be about thirty years of age in 781 or 782 was
born in 747. Henbv Walter.

OLD PRATEB-BOOK.

(2'^ S. iii. 187.)

The true date of J. B.'s book may be assigned
nearly enough by the following dates : —

Elizabeth, daughter of James I., was married
to Frederick, the Elector Palatine, Feb. 14, 1613.
She died Feb. 8, 1662.

The date of the Prayer-Book lies, therefore,
between 1613 and 1662.

Again, James I. died March 27, 1625.

The date of the Prayer-Book lies, therefore,
between 1625 and 1662.

Again, " Prince Charles," afterwards Charles II.,
was born in 1630; and his sister, "the Lady
Mary" (afterwards, by her marriage with William
Prince of Orange, mother of our William III.),
was born in 1631. And as James, afterwards
James. II., born Oct. 15, 1633, is not mentioned
in the Litany, it seems fair to infer that the date
of J. B.'s Old Prayer-Book lies between 1631, in
which "the Lady Mary" was born, and Oct. 15,
1633, the date of the birth of James II.

I have in my possession a similar Prayer-Book
to J. B.'s, and, like his, minus a title-page ; but
apparently of a rather earlier date, as the Litany
runs "for Charles our most gracious King and
Governour," " for our most gracious Queen Mary,
Frederick the Prince Elector, and the Lady Eliza-
beth his wife, and all their royall issue."

As neither "Prince Charles" nor "the Lady
Mary" are here mentioned, and as the term
"royall" is applied to the issue of the Lady Eliza-
beth, it seems clear that my copy must have been
printed soon after Charles's marriage in May,
1625, and at a time when there was no heir ap-
parent to the crown of England. The change
from "royall" in my copy, to that of "Princely"
in J. B.'s, is very significant of this.

As to the probable value of such a Prayer-Book,
I can say little. Mine is bound up with a copy
of the Genevan, often called the "Breeches"
Bible ; with "two alphabets of directions to com-
mon places, containing all the Hebrewe, Chaldean,
Greeke, Latin, English, or other strange names
dispersed throughout the whole Bible," date 1578 ;

2°* S. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.*

233

and with " The whole Booke of Psalms collected
into English meter, with apt notes to sing them
withall," date 1581.

I purchased the volume at a sale in Oxfordshire
thirty-two years since for one pound. W. T.

DEMONOLOGICAL QUERIES.

(2"" S. ii. 492.)

Mary Gaffe. — Mary, the wife of John Goffe of
Rochester, died at her father's house at West
Mulling, June 4, 1691. The day before her death
she expressed a sti'ong wish to see her two chil-
dren, who were left at Rochester in the care of a
nurse. In the morning, between one and two
o'clock, she fell into a deep sleep or trance, and on
waking declared that she had been at home with
her children. At Rochester the nurse saw her, a
little before two o'clock, come from the chamber
in which the elder child slept and stand by the bed
of the younger. West Mulling is about nine miles
from Rochester.

Communicated to Richard Baxter, "for the
conviction of Atheists and Sadducees, and the
promoting of true religion and godliness," by
Tho. Tilson, Minister of Aylesford, Kent. {The
Certainty of the World of Spirits, by Richard
Baxter, London, 1696, reprint 1834, p. 49.)

H. Dorien, " the Master of the Ceremonies. —
Herr Dorien was not " master of the ceremonies,"
but Hofmeister, i. e. maitre d'hotel, or steward, to
the Caroline College at Brunswick. He was noted
for honesty and punctuality. He died on Mid-
summer Day, 1746, and shortly after appeared to
M. Hofer, another steward, and to Professors
Oeder and Seidler, Avith a short pipe in his mouth.
After many inquiries, which were answered only
by signs, they discovered that he owed a trifle to
his tobacconist. His executor paid it, and he then
reappeared, holding something like a broken pic-
ture ; he had borrowed some slides of a magic
lanthorn which had been mislaid. These were re-
turned and he was seen no more. (Theorie der
Geisterkunde, von Dr. Johan Heinrlch Jung, ge-
nannt Stilling, Stutgart, 1832, p. 230.)

Zachary, the Socinian Lover. — The case of Za-
chary, the Polish lover, is given in Adrianus
Regenvolscius's Systema Historico- Chronologiciim
Ecclesiarum Slavonicarum, p. 95., Utrecht, 1652,
and Bekker's Betoverede Weereld, b. iv. p. 166.,
Deventer, 1739. Though this Zachary was a
Catholic priest, I think he is the person meant, as
Bekker, in introducing the story, mentions the
Polish Anti-Trinitarians. About 1597 Zachary
was betrothed to a young woman named Bietka:
this coming to the ears of his ecclesiastical supe-
riors they removed him, and he hanged himself.
His spirit afterwards renewed the engagement

and lived with Bietka about three years. Though
visible to her only she became famous, received
much money, and staid a year in the house of the
Governor of Cracow. This was known over all
Poland, and mentioned in Italy by some Polish
travellers : a certain magician who heard the de-
scription guessed that the spirit was one that he
had lost ; so he went to Poland, exorcised the
demon, stuck him in a ring, and took him back
to Italy.

Regenvolscius's book has a preface by Voetius,
to which Bekker directs attention, that " onse
Voetius," who only corrected the press, may not
be treated as an authority for the story.

Berchta of Rosenberg. — Berchta was born be-
tween 1420 and 1430. She was the daughter of
Ulric von Rosenberg and Katherina von Waiten-
berg. She was married in 1449 to Johan von
Lichtenstein, with whom she lived unhappily. He
died in 1451, and she went to live with her brother
Heinrich IV.

She was not a witch, but a worthy princess.
She built a palace, and promised her subjects a
good dinner when it was finished. She not only
kept her word, but made the dinner annual ; it
was continued to a recent period, and perhaps is
still. Berchta is now a German " white woman,"
and appears presaging death in several noble
families. (Jung-Stilling, Theorie der Geister-
kunde, p. 275.)

Anne Bodenham. — Anne Bodenham was exe-
cuted at Salisbury in 1653. The direct evidence
against her was that of a maid-servant, who was
bewitched by her, and saw her turn herself into a
cat, &c., which, as Dr. H. More says, " must have
been true if the maid was not perjured." He
gives reasons in favour of the maid, and the judge
and jury were of his opinion. I do not attempt to
abridge this case, which deserves to be read, and
occupies eight folio pages of a book by no means
scarce. (Dr. H. More, Antidote against Atheism^
p. 103.)

Mary Hill, Beckington. — Mary Hill of Beck-
ington was not a witch, but the person bewitched.
Bekker, Betoverede Weereld, b. iv. p. 257., gives the
translation of a paper just received from England,
November, 1689. I retranslate the argument :

" Great news from the west of England, being a true
relation of two voung persons bewitched at Beckington in
the county of Somerset ; describing the lamentable state
they were in, and their vomiting of pins, nails, pewter,
copper, lead, iron, and tin, to the great wonder of all be-
holders : and how the old witch was several times dragged
to a great river and plunged therein with her legs tied ;
and how she floated on the water like cork ; and how she
has been examined by women duly sworn to see if she has
any marks, and such being positively sworn to, she is sent
to prison, to be tried at the next assizes."

The old woman's name is not given. The per-
sons bewitched were William Spicer and Mary

234

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.

Hill. The account is long, and is ably pulled to
pieces by Bekker. Perhaps it is only a " great
news" sheet; but it professes to be attested by
May Hill, the Rector of Beckington, Francis
Jesse and Polidore Moss, churchwardens, Christo-
pher Brewer and Francis Frank, overseers, and
William Muntern and William Cowherd, consta-
bles. The parish records may show whether any
persons with these names were in office at Beck-
ington in 1689.

John GoodwirCs Four Children. — "Four children
of John Goodwin of Boston, who had enjoyed a
religious education, and answered it with a to-
wardly ingenuity, an example to all for piety,
honesty, and industry, were in the year 1688 ar-
rested by a very stupendous witchcraft." The
witch, an Irishwoman named Glover, was executed
at Boston. Cotton Mather attended her. She
boasted of her witchcraft, and said that the chil-
dren would not be relieved by her death, as
" others beside she had a hand in their affliction."
Mather prefixes to the statement, " Haec ipse
miserrima vidi." He took the eldest girl into his
house, and she seems to have amused herself at
his expense, going into fits when he began to study
his sermon, &c., and getting worse :

*^ " In the worst of her extravagancies formerly, she was

more dutiful to myself than I had reason to expect : but
now her whole carriage to me was with a sauciness which
I was not used anywhere to be treated withal. She would
knock at my study door, affirming that ' some one below
would be glad to see me,' though there was none that
asked for me ; and when I chid her for telling me what
was false, her answer was, ' Mrs. Mather is always glad to
see you.' "—P. 123.

(Wonders of the Invisible World, taken from Cot-
ton Mather s Ecclesiastical History of New Eng-
land, 1702, London, 1834.)

Ulric Neusser. —

" Langius tells us of one Ulricus Neusesser, who being
grievously tormented with a pain in his side, suddenly
felt under his skin, which was j^et whole, an iron nail as
he thought. And so it proved when the chirurgeon bad
cut it out. But nevertheless his great torments so con-
tinued that he cut his own throat. The third day, when
he was carried out to be buried, Eucharius Roseubader,
and Johannes ab Ettenstet, a great compan}"- of people
standing about them, dissected the corpse, and ripping up
. the ventricle, found a round piece of wood of a good
length, four knives, some even and sharp, others indented
like a saw, with other two rough pieces of iron a span
long. There was also a ball of hair. This happened at
Fugenstall, 1539." — Dr. Henry More, Antidote against
Atheism, p. 98., ed. London, 1672.

Shooting at a Crucifix. —

" Qui certam fiduciam constituunt in quibusdam no-
minibus scriptis, vel verbis etiam sacris aut characteribus
ut non vulnerentur, mutilentur aut occidantur: aut qui
(quod horrendum dictu est) in die Parasceves sancto
adeunt crucem aliquam in bivio, vel trivio, et bombardum
post terga in crucem emittunt, ut deinde quemcunque

velint scopum attingant." — Binsfeld, De Confessionibus
Maleficorum, p. 165., Augusta Trevirorum, 1596.

The DeoiVs Rock. —

" Zwischen dem Kreuzberg und der Zandt bei Schlicht
in der Oberpfalz liegt der Teufelsstein, ein einzelner,
grosser felsstein, welchem man schon hinwegschaffen
wollte, aber es nicht vermochte : ringsum ist in der gegend
kein stein zu sehen.

" VVenn der Teufel seine reisen machte, pflegte er auf
den kirchthiirmen auszuruhen ; aber der kirchthurm in
Vilseck war ihm zu spitzig und desshalb wohlte er ihu
zerstoren. Er brachte einem grossen stein, welchen er
auf dera kopf trugund mit beiden bratzen stiilzte; so be-
gegnete er an dem orte wo der Teufelsstein liegt, einera
alten weib aus Vilseck, welches er fragte, wie weit nocli
der weg dahirsei? dieses trug einen biindel zerrissener
schue und autwortete : ' noch sehr weit, ich habe auf dem
wege von Vilseck bis daher alle die schue durchgegangen.'
Dem Teufel war der weg zu lang und er liess den stein
fallen, obgleich er nur noch drei viertel standen nach
Vilseck zu gehen gehabt hatte. An dem fels sieht man
noch das eingedruckte, dreieckige hiitlein und neben
daran die zwei bratzen mit den zehn fingern." — Panzer,
Beitrag zur Deutsche Mytlwlogie, ii. 57., Miinchen, 1855.

I have some doubt whether the Zachary above-
described is " the Socinian Lover." I cannot find
any mention of Robert Lakeman of Norwich,
Robert Devine of Taunton, Maude Robertson, or
J. Brian of Yonghal. It appears from Glanvill's
Saducismus Triumphatus, p. 313. ed. 1727, that
witchcraft prevailed at Youglial in 1661. I hope
some other correspondent will be able to complete
the answer to J. E, T.'s Query. Hopkins, Jun.

Garrick Club.

THE OLD HUNDREDTH PSALM TUNE.

Allow me, with all brevity, to reply to certain
remarks (2""* S. iii. 58.) on the origin of the
above-named tune.

Your correspondent M. C. is correct in what he
states respecting the very old Genevan Psalter, in
the library of St. Paul's Cathedral. The date of
that Psalter, which contains the tune, is, probably,
(for it is not certainly stated), 1561. This appears
to be the oldest copy of the tune which has yet
been discovered. I have a beautiful copy of 1562.

The article from the Doncaster Gazette has
gone the round of our London and Provincial
papers, and thus has given impulse to a sad mis-
take. By transposing the last two figures of the
date of the discovered Psalter, which was cor-
rectly given by a Lincoln paper, the Doncaster
article printed 1546 for 1564, — rather too late in
the day to be of any importance.

No one, at all versed in musical antiquities, of
even later generations, ever imagined that either
Purcell or Handel was the composer of the tune.

Good Mr. Latrobe was oiF his guard when lie
confidently asserted the tune to be the composi-
tion of Claude Goudimel. The Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge fell into the same

2°'« S. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

235

mistake. Goudimel published his harmonisation
of the tunes in the Genevan Psalter in 1565.
None of the melodies in that Psalter were framed
by him. He merely put harmonies to them.

To the question, as given by yourself, " Whether
the Old Hundredth be a Lutheran, or French, or
Flemish melody ?" I venture rather positively to
reply. It is none of the three.

Allow me to add, that the real origin of the
tune is fully and most satisfactorily described, as
the American critics affirm, in A History of the
Old Hundredth Psalm Tune, printed, somewhat
accidentally, at New York about three years ago ;
and whicb, it is expected, will be published in
England by Messrs. Sampson Low, Son, & Co., in
the course of a few weeks. To say more of the
work at present would be unfair to parties con-
cerned. M. Y. L.

rBEE-MABTIN.

(2"'» S. lii. 148.)

I cannot give the inquirer on this subject direct
references to the best authorities; but I do not
doubt that he will find the matter fully discussed
in some original papers of the Transactions of the
Royal Society, or perhaps in some of the works of
the great human and comparative anatomist John
Hunter.

It is an undoubted fact that the twin-heifer is
most frequently barren ; and this barrenness arises
from the absence, or the imperfect development,
of certain of the internal parts of generation. But
this is not always the case ; for a friend and neigh-
bour of mine had, two or three years ago, a twin-
heifer which proved to be fruitful, her brother
growing up at the same time a strong and healthy
ox. I believe that when the twin-calves are both
of the female sex, it may also happen that one may
turn out to be & free-martin.

Of the origin of the name I am quite ignorant,
and hope that the inquiry will not be dropped till
that, too, has been traced out and accounted for.

It is certainly recorded in "folk lore," as Cotii-
BERT Bedb says, that the same peculiarity attends
the twin condition of the human species. I do not
think that this has ever been verified by dissection.
But I myself know several instances in which the
rule has held good, where both children were of
the female sex ; in large families, too, where there
seemed to be all the aptitude for a healthy succes-
sion. And it is no uncommon thing, when twin
sisters are married, for speculations to get abroad
as to which of the two would carry the curse so
grandly denounced by the indignant father of
Regan and Goneril :

" Hear, Nature, hear ;
Dear goddess, hear ! suspend thy purpose, if
Thou didst intend to make this creature fruitful !

Into her womb convey sterility !
Dry up in her the organs of increase ;
And from her derogate body never sprin g
A babe to honour her ! "

M. (2.)

On this subject there has been much difference
of opinion. Often have I heard it stated that
twins neither become fathers nor mothers, and I
have known such an opinion so strongly to pre-
vail, that, in a present case which I am about to
record, the husband and parent — having lost his
first wife, by whom he had children — when far
advanced in life entered upon a second marriage,
and at the time he advised with me on the point.
He then stated that, as his intended — although
much younger than himself — was a twin, there
would probably be no children. He married the
lady, a twin, and has had four children, the fourth
born within the last few days. The brother twin,
who married previous to the sister, has no chil-
dren.

In my professional experience, now of forty
years' duration, I have known twins of the same
sex both to have children ; but I do not know of
an instance where the twins of different sexes
have each of them families, nor am I aware that
it is confined to the sex, — one has, and the other
has not. There must be some peculiar develop-
ment which, with many other events, is hidden
from our knowledge. M. D.

Kennington.

Shake-Bag (2°^ S. iii. 209.) — The following
anecdote was told me by an old lady, a daughter
of Samuel Sidebottom, Rector of Middleton in the
county of Lancaster.

" After morning service some of my father's
tenants used to come into the servants' hall to get
a horn of ale. My father would go in and talk
with them, and sometimes ask them how they
liked his sermon (you must know he was rather
proud of his preaching), and as the answer was of
course in praise of it, he would say, ' Yes, yes,
that was my Shake- bag.' "

Upon my inquiring what " shake-bag " meant,
she said, " In those days they used to fight what
they called ' a main of cocks,' so many on each
side, sometimes as many as thirty ; each cock was
brought in in a bag and shaken out into the cockpit.
The cock of greatest promise, the best cock, was
called by its owner his ' shake-bag.' " This old
lady died in 1826. She remembered the Pre-
tender's breakfasting at her father's house in
1745. J. W. Farrer.

In the south-eastern part of Lincolnshire, a man
of irregular disreputable character is called " a

236

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"^ s. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.

shak-bagli/ fellow," or sometimes more shortly, " a
sad shak." Pishey Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

"■Lorc.ha" Meaning of (2"'^ S. ili. 170.) —The
Portuguese, who visited China at an early period,
would probably build and employ small sailing
vessels for the river and coasting trade, and give
to a ship of this kind the name of lancha, which
in their language signifies a launch, pinnace, or
small ship. The English would be very likely to
transmute lancha into lorcha. Our naval nomen-
clature is indebted for many of its terms to the
Portuguese, and some of the transmutations are
curious enough. Taos. Boys.

Brickwork, its Bond (2"'' S. iii. 149. 199.) —If
you have a correspondent resident at Poole, or
occasionally passing through the town, I hope he
will not be prevented from satisfying my inquiry,
how the brickwork in question is bonded, by the
statement of A. Holt White, which you will find
is utterly irrelevant to the question. Brighton is
not Poole, and black glazed tiles are not red brick
headers ; and I more than suspect A. Holt
White has never seen the houses I wrote of. I
still hope some correspondent, capable of giving
information as to the fact, will afford it through
your columns. Tkowel.

Dr. Solomon's Balm of Gilead (2°'' S. iii. 187.)
— This was made and sold at Liverpool. He
realised a princely fortune, and built a splendid
house between Liverpool and Manchester. It was
generally supposed that the principal ingredient
of the Balm of Gilead was brandy. A humorous
anecdote is related of the Doctor having invited a
party of gentlemen to a dinner, where the wines
and viands were of the most recherche kind. The
party having partaken pretty freely of the wine,
began to banter the Doctor, requesting a bottle
each of Balm of his Gilead, which he most willingly
complied with.

When they were about to leave, the servant
demanded a guinea from each of the gentlemen :
and, on their appealing to the Doctor, he replied
that his servant was perfectly right ; for that he
gave his wine, but sold his Balm of Gilead. E. T.

Kensington.

A descriptive notice of this far-famed Liverpool
quack medicine will be found in the Appendix to
Macaulay's Medical Dictionary. Anon.

Col Okey the Regicide (1" S. vlii. 621.)— If
E. P. H. of Claphara has never had any reply to
his Query respecting the descendants of Col. Okey,
he may obtain information if he likes to commu-
nicate with F. D.

Alma Place, Sidmouth, Devon.

Ludlow the Regicide (2"^ S. iii. 146.)— Maiden
Bradley is in the hundred of Mere, and Hill
Deverill in that of Heytesbury, and those hun-
dreds are described in Sir R. C. Hoare's History
of South Wiltshire. The Ludlow tomb at Hill
Deverill is described in Heytesbury hundred,
p. 11. The historian does not give any Ludlow
inscriptions at Maiden Bradley, and if any "slabs"
still record them, perhaps Henri will oblige us
with the particulars. Sir R. C. Hoare (p. 16.)
states that Edmund Ludlow was born in the
parish of Maiden Bradley, in a farm rented of the
family of Seymour, called South Court, now New
Mead. A very interesting communication by
Mr. C. E. Long on the monumental records of
the English republican refugees, Ludlow, Brough-
ton, Love, and Cawley, still remaining at Vevay
in Switzerland, and of some documents relative to
them existing in the municipal records there, may
be found in the Gentleman's Magazine for March,
1854. J. G. N.

Sensations in Drowning (1^' S. xii. 87. 153. 236.
500.) — In your twelfth volume there are several
communications on the singular sensations which
some persons appear to have experienced in
drowning. I will not question the veracity of
those who have undergone the fearful ordeal, but
I take the liberty to think that- they must have
been persons of very peculiar psychological idio-
syncrasies. I have myself been twice drowned to
insensibility ; once in the river Avon, in the vi-
cinity of Rugby, and once in the Oxford canal.
In each instance, till the extinction of conscious-
ness, I was fully aware of the awful position in
which I was placed, quite collected, free from
acute pain, and hopeless of being saved from im-
pending death. But I had no particular remem-
brance of anything, either good or bad, which had
occurred during my past life. And as I con-
sider myself a fair average specimen of humanity,
neither much better nor much worse than my
neighbours, I am disposed to conclude, from what •
I have heard and seen, as well as suffered, that
the experience of nine out of every ten persons
who have been drowned and recovered, accords
with my own, H. H. J.

Manchester.

Portrait of John Henderson (P' S. x. 26. ; 2"'' S.
iii. 188.) — At the death of Mr. Cottle this por-
trait became the property of his sister, Mrs. Hare
of Firfield House, near this city, and after her
decease, some two years ago, it was taken to Lon-
don, where, I doubt not, it can now be seen or
heard of on application to N. Dawson, Esq., No. 3.
Basinghall Street. Bristoliensis.

Without being able to answer the Query of
N. J. H. regarding the particular portrait of John
Henderson to which he refers, it may interest him

2n<i S. N" 64., Mak, 21. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

237

to know that I have in my possession a very
curious unfinished sketch (engraved) of this cele-
brated man, representing the head only, and which
is reraarkaiile for the character and expression
conveyed. No name is attached, either of artist,
engraver, or publisher, and as I should be glad to
learn something of the antecedents of this print,
it is open to the inspection of N. J. H. at any
time he pleases. As he seems interested in the
life of Henderson he can at the same time peruse
a letter of his (partially destroyed, unfortunately)
which I have in my collection, having reference
to his disputes with John Palmer.

Edwaed Y. Lownb.
13. New Broad Street.

I have a large oval print of him published by
Hogg, 1792, from a picture at Hanham painted by
W. Palmer, 1787. Mr. Strong, late Brooks, Bristol,
had the copper-plate of it.

In the Gent.^s obituary, vol. Iviii. p. 1031., is a
long account of him, and reference is made to
other notices in vol. Iv., and also in the Index ;
but the references are wrong, and I have not been
able to correct them.

John Henderson lived at Hanham, in my former
parish of Bitton, and I used to hear many anec-
dotes of him from the old people.

H. T. Ellacombk.

Fashions (2°^ S. iii. 33. 197.) — Of all the ex-
traordinary and absurd fashions that ever pre-
vailed, the most remarkable was that of the " pad,"
adopted by ladies about sixty years ago, and on
which the newspapers of the day contain many
comments. Ladies of Tdge nubile up to about
thirty-five years appeared with what might be
termed an anterior bustle, or " pad," so that each
appeared une femme grosse ; such grossesse seem-
ing to have arrived at four months, as nearly as
might be guessed. Tliis was the vogue at the
same time when gentlemen discarded the shoe
buckle from constant weai", and adopted black
riband to tie their shoes in common. I recollect
to have seen a song in a Birmingham newspaper
which ran something after this manner :

I'll say it again and again,
That Pads female beauty disgrace,

And shoe-strings look childish in men."

The abolition of the shoe buckle was one of
those variations of fashion which operate so ruin-
ously to certain classes of artificers. Theta.

Thanks after the Gospel (2°'' S. iii. 155.) —In
the Mass of the Blessed Trinity, after the Gospel
from St. John, chap, xv., " Laus tibi Christe" is
the " Response of the Clerks." B. W.

Solomons Judgment (2^^ S. i. 270) — A corre-
spondent, Jean Hulotte, inquires, whether Solo-
mon had any imitators in his judgment, and who

'they were ? In the sacred books of the Buddhists
of Ceylon, there are numerous passages which
exhibit a striking resemblance to incidents in the
Old Testament. In the Pali commentary on the
discourses of Buddha, entitled the Pansiya-panas-
jataka, or " Book of the Five hundred and fifty
Births," the following story occurs : it has been
translated by the Rev. R. Spence Hardy, and will
be found quoted at p. 191. of Roberts's Oriental
Illustrations of the Sacred Scriptures : —

" A woman who was going to bathe left her child to
play on the banks of a tank, when a female who was
passing that, way carried it off. They both appeared
before Buddha, and each declared the child was her own.
The command was therefore given that each claimant
was to seize the infant by a leg and an arm, and pull with
all her might in opposite directions. No sooner had they
commenced, than the child began to scream ; when the
real mother, from pity, left off pulling, and resigned her
claim to the other. The judge therefore decided that,
as she only had shown true affection, the child must be
hers."

J. Emerson Tennent.

St. Augustin's Sermons (2°* S. iii. 185.) — The
correspondent who cites a passage from the Ser-
mones ad Fratres in Eremo, appears not to be
aware that these Sermons are not of the slightest
authority, as they are well known not to have
been the composition of St. Augustin. In the
old editions of the works of that holy Father and
illustrious Doctor of the Church, these Sermones
are prefaced by a notice that they have been
patched up in some places with fragments from
the Rule. of St. Augustin, but that the rest was
never written by the saint. The editor prefixes a
Q to all those chapters which are spurious ; and I
need not add, that the chapter xxxvii. quoted has
the fatal mark prefixed. Indeed, the passage
quoted is too palpably absurd to have been penned
by a man wise and intelligent, like the glorious
St. Augustin. F. C. H.

" Lama Sabachthani" (2"'^ S. iii. 111.) — I have
two editions of the book by me ; the first dated ,
London, 1707, dedicated to Queen Anne, with a
Poetical Prologue, quite perfect ; the other im-
perfect, wanting title, preface, and last leaf, but a-
much larger work, though by the same author. It
has the addition of several hymns, which the first
or earlier editions lack. I do not know the author.

DaNIEI. SEDGWICK^r

81. Sun Street, Bishopsgate.

Showing the White Feather (2°* S. iii. 198.) —
I thought that the appearance of a white feather
in the fine plumage of a gamecock was considered
as evidence against the purity of his breeding.
Hence the stigma. But I am no ornithologist.

Alfsed Gattt.

J. George Holman (2°'» S. iii. 172. 200.) — Mon-
day, Feb. 12, 1798, was married Joseph George •

238

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»<l S. No 64., Mar. 21. '57.

Holman, Esq., of Covent Garden Theatre, to Jane,
youngest daughter of the Hon. and Rev. Frede-
rick Hamilton, of Richmond, Surrey. (Vide Gent.
Mag., Feb. 1798, p. 169.)

The Rev. F. Hamilton, who was of the Duke of
Hamilton's family, resided at Lichfield House,
Richmond, and was much devoted to horticulture.
See Brookshaw's Pomona Britannica, p. 16., and
plate 19. Mr. Hamilton was at first much opposed
to the marriage, but ultimately consented.

RiCHMONDIENSIS.

Your correspondent is wrong as to Holman's
first appearance : it was on the 25th Oct. 1784. I
have the newspaper of the day before me.

Wm. Douglass.

Filius Poj)uli (2°^ S. iii. 107. 153.) — The
register of this parish, which is complete from the
accession of Elizabeth, contains one such entry :

" Benjamin, filius populi, or y^ son of a wandering
begging woman, whose name could not be had, no, not
in her extremity of child-bearing, was baptized the
second day of February, 1604."

The mother, as appears by the register of burials,
was buried on the same day.

This, it will be seen, was a peculiar case, and
the ordinary practice of my predecessors in those
days was to enter an illegitimate child in his books
as " a Bastarde," giving the mother's name. In
the extract produced by Lord Bratbrooke,_^Zzms
populi clearly means illegitimate; but is it not
more likely that in the Wolverhampton registers
it may mean a foundling ? J. C. Robeetson.

Bekesbourne.

WorTtmen's Terms (2"^ S. iii. 166.) — A strike;
to strike work ; to strike a package ; to break a
mark. These terms are commonly used at the
docks on the Thames.

A "strike" is a cessation of work by work-
peoplQ who are dissatisfied with, or who desire to
obtain better terms from, their employers. " To
strike work " is to cease or leave off working, at
the dinner hour, at the close of the day, or on any
other occasion ; but the foreman of a wharf at the
Docks often asks his men, "Who struck these
cases ? " in order to ascertain which -of the men
received certain packages from the carts or
waggons and placed them upon the wharf. The
word strike seems to be thus used in the sense of
to lower, and to express the fact that the cases are
lowered from the waggon on to the wharf.
Sailors use the word strike in this latter sense in
the terms " strike sail " and " strike the flag."

" Who broke this mark ? " is a question also often
asked at the Docks, and it has a startling effect
when heard for the first time, as it seems to imply
that some mischief has been done ; but the fore-
man asks the question to ascertain which of his
men removed from the wharf or warehouse to the

ship the first portion of a lot of goods whereof all
the packages bear a common export mark.

The word to break is here used in the sense of
to part. J. Leweltn Curtis.

Aldermanbury.

Resuscitation of drowned Flies (2"'^ S. iii. 127.
191.) — Mr. Riley may be glad to have an ex-
tract on the resuscitation of insects from that
excellent and careful writer on the Honey Bee,
Dr. Bevan. I quote from the edition of 1838,
published by Van Voorst, pp. 224, 225.

After mentioning an instance — possibly that
referred to by Mr. Salmon — of flies recovering a
journey in Madeira from Virginia to London, he
continues : —

" Bees may be immersed in water for a long time,
without loss of life. Reaumur saw them recover after
9 hours' immersion. Dr. Evans accidentally left some
18 hours in water : when laded out with a spoon," (q.
ladled ?) " and placed in the sunshine, the majority of them
recovered. Other animals, of analogous species, exhibit
still more wonderful resurrections. De Geer has observed
one species of mite to live for some time in spirit of wine ;
and Mr. Kirby states, that being desirous of preserving a
very pretty lady-bird, and not knowing how to accom-
plish it, he immersed it in Geneva. ' After leaving it,'
says he, ' a day and a night, and seeing it without mo-
tion, I concluded it was dead, and laid it in the sun to
dry. It no sooner, however, felt the warmth, than it
began to move, and afterwards flew away.' "

I have myself known wasps recover, and that on
a dull day, after they had been sunk for fourteen
hours in a pond by large stones placed on the
sheet in which the nest was wrapped ; indeed, on
being exposed to the air, the insects seemed hardly
stupefied, and began to fly away after a few
minutes. K- mi.

First Women Actors and First Scenes (2"^ S.
iii. 206.) — Letters patent were granted by
Charles II., dated Jan. 15, 1662, to Sir William
Davenant, authorising him to erect a theatre, and
establish a company of actors in London or West-
minster, or the suburbs of the same. The letters
patent recite that the women's parts in plays for-
merly acted had been represented by men in the
habits of women, " at which some have taken
offence." To remedy this abuse, it was now " per-
mitted and leave given " that all the women's parts
to be acted in the company now established, " for
the time to come may be performed by women."
Another company of actors was also authorised by
the same letters patent, " to be erected and set up
by Thomas Killigrew, Esq.," with the same privi-
leges as the one established by Davenant; the
former company was to " be stiled the Company
of Us and our Royal Consort." Davenant's Com-
pany was called " the Servants of our dearly be-
loved brother, James Duke of Yo?'k." This was the
Duke's Theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. I think
from the date of these letters patent, that the ap-

2^ S. No 64., Mab. 21, '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

239

pearance of Mrs. Coleman as lanthe in 1656, must
have been very nearly, if not quite, the commence-
ment of the practice. In the *' Dialogue " pre-
fixed to Dodsley's Collection of Old Plays, it is
said, " About the same tim© that scenes were in-
troduced upon the stage at London, women were
taught to act their own parts." Custom even ran
into the other extreme ; since in Killigrew's play
of The ParsorCs Wedding, printed in 1663, '■'■all
the parts were originally represented by women."
Pepys, speaking of this play, says, —

" Luellia tells me what an obscene play this Parson's
Wedding is, and that it is acted by nothing but women at
the King's House." — Diary, vol. i. p. 314.

This shows that the morality of the stage was not
materially improved by the introduction of females
on the stage. JPishey Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

Double Christian Names (2"'^ S. iii. 99.) — It
is a very common custom amongst the Greeks of
the present day to give their children double
Christian names, and even to give identically the
same names to two children of the same family ;
it is a source of great annoyance to strangers to
find two brothers or two sisters having the same
double Christian names, W. B. C.

Meaning of ''In" (2"'^ S. iii. 169.) — T. S. will
observe that the prefix common to the geogra-
phical names he mentions is not In, but Inver. It
is frequent in the Highlands, particularly in the
county of Inverness, as applied to places at, or
near to, the moidh of a river ; which is, I believe,
the meaning of it : e. g., Inverness, Invergarry,
Inverury, are so named from being respectively
situated where the Ness runs into the Moray
Firth, the Garry into Loch Oich, and the Ury
into the Don. Inver, not compounded, is met with
at two or three spots on the west coast of Ireland,
apparently with a like meaning; We find the
prefix again in New South Wales — " ambigua
tellure nova" — at Invermeen and Inverary ; mere
transplants, of course, and put in with no re-
ference to their former situation. Of Infrex or
Inversk (q. Inveresk ?), I know nothing. K. mi.
[Consult also " N. & Q.^' 1" S. vi. 290. 366. 496.]

Monoliths (2"* S. iii. 189.) — The famous obelisk
of Forres, so interesting to the antiquary, — which
has been described by some writers as formed of
a species of stone unknown in the district, and
which, according to a popular tradition, was trans-
ported from the Continent, — is evidently com-
posed " of a pure quartoze sandstone furnished by
the upper beds of the Old Red Sandstone system.
These are extensively quarried in Moray, near
the village of Burghead, and exported to all parts
of the world. It is the best building stone of the
north of Scotland, both for beauty and durability."

See The Old Red Sandstone, by Hugh Miller,
ed. 6., 1857., p. 239. F. S.

Churchdown.

How do Oysters make their Shells (2°^ S. ii.
228.; iii. 158. 198.)— The following Note may
assist in furnishing a reply to this Query :

" A London oysterman can tell the age of his flock to a
nicety. The age of an oyster is not to be found out by
looking into its mouth. It bears its years upon its back.
Everybody who has handled an oyster-shell must have
observed that it seemed as if composed of successive layers
of plates overlapping each other. These are technically
termed ' shoots,' and each of them marks a year's growth,
so that by counting them we can determine at a glance
the year when the creature came into the world. Up to
the time of its maturity the shoots are regular and suc-
cessive ; but after that time they become irregular, and
are piled one over the other, so that the shell becomes
more and more thickened and bulky. Judging from the
great thickness to which some oyster-shells have attained,
this mollusc is capable, if left to its natural changes un-
molested, of attaining a patriarchal longevity."

R. W. IIackwood.

Foreign Airs and Native Graces (2"'^ S. iii. 124.)
— Respecting the origin of psalm tunes, add the
following from the Illustrated Exhibitor :

" The first tunes were popular airs and dances. The
Old Hundredth was a love ditty ; Rebuke me not was a
jig; and Stand up, 0 Ijord, Avas a Poitou dance. Gar-
diner, under the sanction of George IV., and Archbishop
Manners, adapted 220 strains of Haydn, Mozart, and
Beethoven, to as many of the best versions of the Psalms ;
and he says, musically speaking, ' England has not pro-
duced a single original idea.' He ascribes the thoughts
of Arne and Purcell to the Italians, and our grave church
music to the Flemings."

R. W. Hackwood.

" Saucer," Derivation of the Word (2"'^ S. ii.
387.) — There can, I think, be little doubt that
Dr. Johnson is right in deriving saucer imme-
diately from the French sauciere, a sauce-boat;
and it is equally certain that sauciere comes from
sauce. But about the etymology of this last word
there have been many different opinions. Junius
even proposes the Welsh saws. I prefer the Latin
sal ; thus, a\s (a\os), sal {salis}, sals, saus, sauce.
(See some curious remarks on the subject in
Lemon's Etymological Dictionary.) In this case,
the word saucer would correspond to salsarius.

J. Cyprian Rust.

Norwich.

" Nimkingang," §c. (2"'> S. iii. 189.) — Palmer
{Dial, of Devon, with a Gloss. Lon. 1837) writes
nymphinggang, but does not give any derivation.
Query corrupted from ndgel and gang (the Swe-
dish has nugel-trang for a whitlow). If not, then
perhaps the only etymological part of the word is
nim ; kin being a dim., as in Piphin, Tomhin, &c.
Palmer writes Pinswill, and derives it from Sax.
pynighen, to afflict. But query from Pain-swell-
ing ; thus Painswelling, PainsweU^ Pinswell. May

240

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N« 64, Mar. 21. »67.

not apse be a corruption of abscess f thus abscess,
.obsess, abses, abse, apse. R. S. Chabnock.

Gray's Inn.

In Cornwall this word is pronounced " nimpin-
gale." " Apse " is with us an evident corruption
of abscess. When the deep tissues and bone of
the finger are implicated, the disease is called a
" veak." Perhaps the following quotation from
Carew's extraordinary account of John Size, the
uncouth creature in the household of Sir William
Beville, may help some one of your readers to
throw light on the latter word :

"In this sort he continued for dinars yeeres, untill
(vpon I wot not what veake or unkindnesse), away he
gets and abroad he rogues," &c. — Survey of Cornwall,

ed. MDCCLXIX.

T. Q. C.

Bodmin.

Early Mention of Tobacco (2"* S. iii. 207.) — I
do not know the date of Dekker's English Vil-
Innies, but I find in the second part of his Honest
Whore, which is entered on the books of the Sta-
tioner?' Company on the 29th April, 1608, an al-
lusion to the practice of " drinking tobacco," which
was then the common phrase for smoking it.
Again, in the Roaring Girl, written by Middle-
ton and Dekkar, and performed in 1611. The
•' mincing and shredding of tobacco " is men-
tioned, and " a pipe of rich smoak " was sold for
" sixpence." Pishet Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

Stamp Duty on Baptisms (2°'^ S. iii. 206.) — It
was enacted, by the 23 George III. c. 67., that
after the first day of October, 1783, a stamp duty
of threepence should be paid to his Majesty upon
the entry of every burial, marriage, birth, or
christening in the register of every parish, pre-
cinct, or place in Great Britain, under a penalty of
51. for every entry. And that the churchwardens
should provide- a book for each entry to be made
therein ; and the parson, vicar, curate, or other
person receiving the duty was to be allowed two
shillings in the ^pound for his trouble. By the
25 George III. c. 75. the tax was extended to
Dissenters. The Act was repealed by the 34
George III. c. 11., the tax ceasing Oct. 1. 1794.

John Bookeh.

J. G. N. is referred to " N. & Q." 1^' S. ii.
10. 60. ; iii. 94. Both parochial and non-parochial
registers of that date have stamped printed forms,
or the minister submitted the book to the tax
collector from time to time, and paid the total
amount due in respect of the several entries.

J. S. BUEN.

Roman Measures (2°^ S. iii. 170.) — The forms
3y"4, 1/3, express fractional parts, and are equi-
valent to %, J. Thus, 201 3/4, implies 201| ;

and 6 1/3 is equivalent to 6 J. Probably the
letter /is employed by the author, as standing for
frazione (fraction). Thos. Boys.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUBCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &o., of tlie following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom tliey are required, and whose name and ad-
dress is given for that purpose :

BfDLiA MoNTANi. Vols. I., II., m. Ex OfflclDa Plantiana Rapliel-
engii. 1612.

Wanted by Etv, J, B. Wilkinson, Weston Market Rectory, Harline,
Thetford.

Lkwesdow Hill. A Poem. By Rtv. IT. Crowe.
Banwell Hill. Ditto. By Rev. W. L. Bowles.

Wanted by Rev. J. B. Selwood, Walditch, Bridport.

Jbwbl's Works. 4th portion. (Parker Society edition.)
Becon's Works. Vols. I. & II. (Ditto.)

Cranmeb's Works. Vol. I. (Ditto.)

Wanted by Bev. Canon Kersley, Middleton Vicarage, King's Lynn.

fiatitei ta ^arrei^anXitnti,

The length to which nur accoxmt of the New Scheme for Publishing the
Materials of our National History has extended compels us to omit
several interesting articles, our Notes on Books, including Mr. Dins-
dale's valuable edition of Mallet, the last three publications of the Cam-
den Society, and other works qf interest.

A. P. If the Arabic MS- is forwarded to our publishers it shall be sub-
mitted to the examination of an accomplished scholar .

M. A. B. is referred to our 1st Series, v. 534. 581. ; vi. 5. 50. 71. 144.
and particularly vi. 241., for notes on the prognostications of the weather
from the first leafing of the oak or ash.

B. B. To set up 2i pages of 12mo. would require 200 lbs. of Long Primer
type ; this would allow for a small fount of italic. Major Beniowski's
j)lan of logotypes has often been tried and ignored ; but is still a favourite
idea with those who know nothing practically of printing.

M. A. (Oxon.) We hope to insert in our next Number, Dn. Qauni-
lbtt's reply to the query on the Robes of a Lambeth M.D.

We are unavoidably compelled to postpone until next week Replies to
other Correspondents.

Erratdh. ■
fice."

- 2ndS. iii. 214. col. 1. L 23., /or " Scripture " read " Sacri-

" Notes and QoERtEs " is published at noon on Friday, and is also
ismied in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers iinclurling the Half-
yearly Index) is \\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour <?/■ Messrs. Bell and Daldv,'186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to wham
also all CouMUTfiGATioNs FOR THE Editor should be addressed.

PREPARING FOR IMMEDIATE PUBLICATION.

CHOICE NOTES

FROM

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vol. X. — Sistory.

It having been suggested that from the valuable materials scattered
through the FIRST SERIES of NOTES AND QdERIES, a Selection
of Popular Volumes, each devoted to some particular subject, might
with advantage be prepared, arrangements have been made for that
purpose, ami the FIRST VOLUME, containing a collection of interest-
ing HISTORICAL NOTES AND MEMORANDA, will be ready
very shortly.

This will be followed by similar volumes illustrative of BIOGRAPHY,
LITERATURE, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS, BALLADS, &c.

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

2'"' S. No 66., Mab. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

241

Z,ONJ>ON, SATURDAY, MARCH 28. 1857.
MACBETH.

In a former number of that able provincial news-
paper, the Kilmarnock Journal — in which a vast
mass of interesting antiquarian information is from
time to time preserved — there occurred a very
learned and ingenious argument, the object of
which was, if not fully to vindicate the character
of Macbeth, at least to remove much of the ob-
loquy thrown upon his memory. Concurring ge-
nerally in the conclusions the author has arrived
at, we have ventured to throw together a few ob-
servations on this interesting subject.

We are not satisfied that the assassination of
Duncan by the hand of Macbeth is made out.
The " Chronicon Rythmicum," a document we
readily take as evidence, has these lines ; speaking
of Duncan it goes on —

" A Finleg natus percussit euin Macabeta,
Vulneri letali, rex apud Elgin obit."

This does not indicate such a murder as that per-
petrated by Robert de Bruce on the Red Comyn
before the high altar in Dumfries, but rather re-
sembles death following by the means of a deadly
wound inflicted by Macbeth or his adherents in
the course of some conflict which terminated
against Duncan. Barbarous as the age was, a
murder under trust — such as that represented to
have taken place at Glammis — would have been
viewed with disgust and indignation ; and it is
not supposable that the ancestors of the present
generation could have had less respect for the
rights of hospitality than the Arabs of the desert.
A man who ruled so ably for seventeen years, and
who probably would have died in his bed King of
Scotland, but for the English invasion, would
never have been tolerated had he been the villain
depicted by the imaginative Boece.

Every respect was paid to the remains of Dun-
can, which were transferred from the place of his
death at Elgin, by order of the new monarch, to
the Regal Cemetery at lona.

The Chartulary of the Priory of St. Andrews
was, a few years ago, presented to the members
of the Bannatyne Club, as the contribution of the
now deceased O. Tyndal Bruce, Esq., of Falkland.
The original, now belonging to Lord Panmure,
had been in the keeping of Andro of Wynton, and
had been judicially produced by him in Dec.
1413, as to certain law matters affecting the rights
of the Priory.

Wynton is the most veracious chronicler we
possess of the earlier history of Scotland. Even
Pinkerton, the universal fault-finder, respects him.
It is in the volume of St. Andrew's Charters that
the remarkable entry occurs which proves that

Macbeth was king, and Gruoch, filia Bodhe, was
Queen "of the Scots." We are fully warranted
in assuming that Wynton had documents and in-
formation which support him in what he asserts.
There is a singular contrast in the way in which
he treats of Macbeth. The weird sisters vanish
into air. Instead of this, an on dit is given that
Macbeth dreamed he was to be king. There is
also a long story of his mother having been be-
guiled by the devil, who was the real father of the
regicide. These are given merely as traditionary
reports, originating, no doubt, under the Canmore
rule, Malcolm being desirous to blacken the re-
putation of the man he slew, and who had a better
title to the crown than he — a natural son accord-
ing to Wynton — could possibly have had.

But when Wynton comes to facts, he speaks
without hesitation. Thus he positively asserts
that Gruoch, the widow of Duncan, was espoused
by Macbeth, and that they reigned together — the
latter assertion being directly supported by the
St. Andrew's Charter-book. No doubt this as-
sertion is particularly startling, but that does not
make the tact the less true.

Gruoch was the reputed wife of the Marmor of
Moray, who was burnt by the fierce Malcolm 11. :
an usurper, who murdered Kenneth V. (surnamed
Grim), a worthy who had previously slain Con-
stantine IV., the son of Culen (the Old King Coul
of Scottish song). If the lady was heiress in the
direct line of the crown, we do not suppose that
Malcolm II. would have much hesitation in slay-
ing the husband — whose claim to the throne jwre
uxoris must have been formidable, and uniting
her to his nephew, Duncan — in this way uniting
the conflicting claims.

Wynton tells us that Duncan, having been haiv
boured by the Miller of Forteviot, fell in love
with the Miller's daughter, who bare him a son —
Malcolm Canmore. This event must have taken
place before the uncle's death, and It is not un-
likely that his marriage with Gruoch did not in-
terrupt this or other amours. The bastardy of
Malcolm Is treated by the chronicler as un-
doubted, and we know no distinct authority show-
ing his legitimacy. We are inclined to think that
Wynton's story of the miller's daughter is not
very far from the truth. One thing is plain
enough, no other historian informs us what became
of Duncan's widow after the husband's death.

The relationship of Macbeth to Duncan is puz-
zling in the extreme. Wynton says he was hia
nephew. May not his mother have been a
daughter of Malcolm II. — older perhaps than Dun-
can's mother ? Boece asserts this positively — but
his authority goes a very little way. Of course,
all this is conjecture, but that he had some claim
on the crown I have little doubt ; and this he,
like Henry VII., made effectual by espousing the
heiress of line. It is worthy of especial notice

242

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 65., Maic. 28. '67.

that, so secure was he of the affections of his sub-
jects, that he went on a pilgrimage to Rome, as
had been done by other royal and noble persons
at. that time. How could a tyrant, and one pos-
sessing by violence, have ventured to leave his
own territories for months ? The fact is doubted
by Hailes, but it is too strongly authenticated to
admit of cavil. It would be interesting to ascer-
tain if there are any Papal records of the period
between 1037 and 1053 existing at Rome.

The remains of Macbeth, after his slaughter, as
well as those of Lulac, were carried to lona, and
])laced beside those of Duncan in the royal bury-
ing-place. Lulac was Gruoch's son, by her first
marriage ; therefore Macbeth's step-son. Upon
Jiis father-in-law's death — although, as his name
indicates, he was of weak capacity — he was pro-
claimed King of the Scots. He got the crown
through his mother, another proof of her prefer-
able title.

King Lulac, after a brief reign of six months,
was slain : and in this way terminated the race of
Guoch, unless Duncan's two younger sons were
by her, which may or may not have been the case.

We may probably resume these speculations on
some other occasion. The subject is very curious,
and perhaps some historical student may think it
worth his while to consider it. J. M.

COLTON'S "HyPOCBlST," ANNOTATED BY MRS.
PIOZZI.

The following passages are extracted from the
valuable notes to the Rev. C. C. Colton's power-
ful satire. Hypocrisy (8vo., Tiverton, 1812), — the
accompanying sentences, in Italics, being tran-
scripts of remarks in the handwriting of Hester
Lynch Piozzi (Dr. Johnson's Mrs, Thrale), in my
copy of the above-named work, which formerly
oelonged to that lady : —

" The salt that will preserve the Lives of the Poets
(Johnson's) Is to be found in the comparison that work
contains of Pope and Dryden," &c. — P. 13.

" Borrowed from Fontenelle" s comparison of Racine and
Corneille, which was itself borrowed from Rapin's compari-
son, between Herodotus and Thuci/dtdes."

" If an author were to ask a bookseller what he should
write, his answer would be, 'anything but sermons or
poetry.'" — P. 41.

" Blair's single volume sold for GOQL, and Scott gets a
guinea a line for his verses : why not write sermons or
poetry ? "

" In the article of a cruel and unnatural mother, let us
hope that Savage is without a competitor." — P. 49.

" I have understood lately that she was not his mother ;
that Colonel Brett declared upon his death-bed that the
Countess's son died in infancy, and that Mr. Savage was an
impostor. God knows."

•' it is not therefore to be wondered at, if even such a

writer as Mr. Southey, whose powers it were ridiculous
to deny, from the manifest difficulty of satisfying the
public taste with originalities, serves up a dish of high
seasoned absurdities in their stead." — P. 81.

" True, True. Southey's Motto to the Curse of Kehama
shoidd be taken from his work ; this very line icould do
excellently :

' " A Monstrous Dream of Things Impossible."

" On seeing the statue of this Cardinal (Richelieu) at
the Sorbonne, Peter the Great exclaimed — 'Illustrious
statesman now no more! How gladly would I have
given thee one half of my kingdom, to teach me how to
govern the other.' " — P. 87.

" Quote rightly, when you do quote, Dear Author: it
was Henry the Fourth's statue Peter saw, not Richelieu's,
which inspired the wish. He would not have sighed for the
Cardinal's qualifications."

" I have heard the late Daines Barrington affirm that
he was one of a party who had prepared a room, with all
the apparatus necessary to resuscitate Dr. Dodd. That
the hangman was fee'd, that the Doctor's neck was not
dislocated ...

" / have heard Dr. Johnson aver the same thing."

"... and that he had no doubt they should have
succeeded, but that the immense crowd, and vast assem-
blage of carriages, prevented the hearse from reaching the
scene of action, until it was too late ; but that even then
a few faint symptoms of life were perceptible."— P. 89.

" This I never heard till now, and do not believe."

" This reminds me of an excellent anagram on a similar
subject : ' Bona rapta, pone leno." That is, ' Robber lay
down thy stolen goods.' It is curious that these words
make up, literatim. Napoleon Bonaparte." — P. 97.

" Leno is not a thief, but a bawd or pimp; the character
does neither suit the Tyrant . . . nor the command to lay
down his spoil. Otherwise a good anagram enough."

" That sarcastic remarks on the last of the Bourbons
are not now at least acceptable to the Emperor, is evi-
dent from the following anecdote, which I know to be
authentic. The Abbe Sifeyes, in company with Bona-
parte, Duroc, Grand Marechal de Paris, and a few others,
were walking tlirough a suite of apartments at Versailles.
When they came to the state Bed Room of the unfor-
tunate monarch, the Abbe' exclaimed, ' This was the bed
of the Tyrant.' Bonaparte, turning short, with visible
indignation, rejoined: 'Tyrant, say you, Sir.' Had I
been in his place, I would have been in possession of that
bed at this moment, and you would have been saying
Mass.'" — P. 97.

" TTiat is very good, if he really did say so; for every
word is Truth."

" These elements of knowledge should support the
superstructure ; but like all other foundations, they should
lie concealed." — P. 118.

" Just so : we teach our girls to dance, not that they may
exhibit like Professors, but to give them a graceful carriage."

" Sir Joseph Banks, the learned and amiable President
of the Royal Society, was carried out to Otaheite to ob-
i-erve the transit of the planet Venus over the sun's disk.
This phenomenon migiit have been seen at home, but the
object of ascertaining the sun's parallax would not have
been attained." — P. 157.

" Certainly: for I saw it." ^11. L, P.

a-d S. N» 66., Mab. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

243

" It sometimes happens that some favourite and almost
vernacular phrase in the language of the translator, may
suit a particular passage better than that mode of ex-
pression adopted by the author himself. In this case the
translation will surpass the original." — P. 143.

" DrydeiCs two lines surpass those of Ovid :
" Os homini," &c.

" Man looks aloft, and with erected eyes,
Beholds his own hereditary skies."

" Several friends of mine have seen that extraordinary
■woman, Mrs. Anne Moore, often mentioned in the news-
papers, who left off eating and drinking about three years
ago, and is still alive." — P. 143.

" She has since confessed herself an impostor ; and I
question the veracity of her confession."

" It would have been quite as creditable to Bishop
Hurd and Bishop VVarburton, if their correspondence had
abounded less with flatteries of each other, and abuse of
poor Jortin," &c.

" / think the letters very pleasing : those of Warhurton
replete with wit and sentiment ; and, for aught I see — very
honest, artless friendship.

" Hurd's are good letters too, but not so striking, and the
mutual kindness of two scholars for each other delights me,
who am neither Wit, nor Scholar sufficient, to detect Hypo-
crisy in either of them,"

Here I break off, and reserve the remainder for
a subsequent occasion.

Mrs. Piozzi censures her author more than once
for inaccuracy of quotation : that this charge
should be to some extent merited is not more than
might be expected from the circumstances under
•which this poem, and its very copious notes, were
written.

" I have heard Mr. Colton say," says Mr. Sherwill, in
his preface to Colton's posthumous poem, Modern An-
tiquity (12mo., London, 1835), " that when he was writing
his poem ' Hypocrisy,' he had no books in the room in
which he wrote ; and it was only when he had finished
that work that he examined with the originals the quo-
tations he applied, in order to ascertain if his memory had
been correct. That he wrote Modern Antiquity under the
same circumstances would not be difficult for me to aver."

William Bates.

SINGULAR SEBMON AGAINST INOCULATION.

Among a volume of old sermons before me is
one preached by the Rev. Edmund Massey, M.A.,
Lecturer of St. Alban's, Wood Street, London,
July 8th, 1722, as the title-page expressly says,
" against the dangerous and sinful practice of in-
oculation." The text is taken from Job, ii. 7. :

" Sq Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord,
and smote Job with sore boils, from the sole of his foot
unto his crown." *

The author says, —

" Remembering our text, I shall not scruple to call that

r* See a notice of this Sermon in " N. & Q." 1'' S. vi.
CIC]

a diabolical operation, which usurps an authority founded
neither in the laws of nature or religion; which tends in
this case to anticipate and banish providence out of the
world, and promotes the encrease of vice and immoralitj."

For which he " offers the following considerations
to evince."

" 1. A natural or physical power does not always infer a
moral one."

" 2. The good of mankind, the seeking whereof is ono
of the fundamental laws of nature, is, I know, pleaded in
defence of the practice; but I am at a loss to find or un- .
derstand how that has been, or can be, promoted herebj-;
for if by good be meant the preservation of life, it is iu the
first place a question whether life be a good, or not? The
confessed miscarriages in this new method are more than
have happened in the ordinary way. And if this be the
case now, how much worse must it needs prove if God, for
our presumption and contemptuous distrust of his good pro-
vidence, should suffer this delusion to gain ground, and
these physicians of no value, these forgers of lies (as Job
expresses it) to obtain and grow into credit among us.
Such, I fear, they may be accounted, who so confidently
tell us what is impossible for them to know, namely, that
they who undergo their experiment are for ever thereby
secured from any future danger and infection."

"3. Weigh this matter in a religious balance, it will
certainly be found wanting, and deceitful upon the weights,
I look upon this matter to be forbidden by the sixth com-
mandment, as lascivious thoughts are by the seventh."

Such ai'e a few of the author's reasons for con-
demning, as he calls it, the introduction of this
damnable practice.

At the end of the sermon there is written, in a
clerical hand, the following lines :

" We're told by one of the black robe.
The devil inoculated Job ;
Suppose 'tis true, what he does tell.
Pray, neighbours, did not Job do well ? "

What punishment would the author have as-
signed to Dr. Jenner, had he lived to witness his
discovery of vaccination, and the sanction of the
legislature to its general adoption ? J. M. Gr<

Worcester.

MONUMENTAL BRASSES STOLEN.

[We shall be verj' glad if the insertion of the accom-
panying articles should lead to the discovery of the thief,
or the recovery of the brasses, or both.]

I copy the following from the Norfolk Chronicle
of Feb. 21, 1857: —

" Sacrilege. — ■ Our readers will learn with regret that
between Thursday the 12th and Saturday the 14tli inst.,
the parish church of Oulton was sacrilegiously entered,
and its chancel despoiled of those brass effigies whicJi
have for centuries marked the last resting-place of certain
of its former patrons and benefactors. Two brasses 33
inches long, representing John Fastolf, Esq., and Ka-
therine his wife, the former of whom died in 1445, and
the latter in 1478 ; and a six feet brass effigy of an eccle-
siastic, robed, and supposed to represent one of the Fas-
tolf or Bacon family, have been ruthlessly torn away,
with which the miscreants have at present escaped. A
reward of 20 guineas has been offered for the apprehen-

244

KOTES AND QUEHIES.

C2»d S. No 65., Mar. 28. '57.

sion and conviction of the depredators, and recovery of
the property."

The second-named brass represents a priest in
chasuble, and supposed by the Rev. C. Boutell to
be the earliest example of the brass of an eccle-
siastic in England. He assigns it to Adam Bacon ;
its date is about 1310. It was a very fine speci-
men, but the inscription had been missing before.
It is singular that the cross-legored brass effigy of
a knight of the same family, at Gorleston, Suffolk,
' probably the brother of this Adam Bacon, was a
few years ago reaved from that church, and dis-
covered by Dawson Turner, Esq., in London, by
■whom it was purchased, and restored to its place.

The Fastolf brass represents one of the Suffolk
branch of that family. Their arms, a hawk sable
with wings extended, were on the corners of the
stone [see " Armorial Bearings of Clere Family,"
(1" S. xii. 84.), where, by the bye, for " Dawson
Turner's History of Suffolk,^'' read Caistor Castle']-
The Noi'folk family bore, quarterly or and az., on
a bend, gu. three crosslets treffle, arg. : a difference
very remarkable, and respecting which I should
be glad of information. The lady on this brass
■was of the Bedingfeld family.

It is to be hoped that some reader of " N. & Q."
may be instrumental in recovering these interest-
ing brasses. Their identification is easy, as both
have been engraved : the ecclesiastic in Cotman,
and in Boutell's Monumental Brasses ; John Fas-
tolf and his lady in Dawson Turner's Caistor
Castie, p. 25. It is also mentioned by Boutell.

E. S. Tatlob.

The readers of " N. & Q." who are collectors of
rubbings of monumental brasses, will learn with
regret that the parish church of Oulton, near
Lowestoft, in Suffolk, has lately been sacrile-
giously entered, and its chancel despoiled of those
brass effigies which have for centuries marked
the last resting-place of certain of its former
patrons and benefactors. One of these, an ec-
clesiastic, measuring upwards of six feet, sup-
posed to be one of the Bacon family, was a truly
noble specimen of the time when the engraving
on brass is generally acknowledged to have at-
tained perfection. There is an engraving of it
in Boutell's Monumental Brasses and Slabs, who
assigns the date of its execution to be circa
1310. There bad once been a canopy, as the
matrices in the pavement show, but when I took a
rubbing of the brasses in 1852, the parish clerk
informed me that he had no recollection of any
canopy being there ; it was in all probability de-
stroyed in the time of Cromwell.

The other is a smaller brass, representing John
Fastolf and Katherine his wife, the former of
whom died in 1445, and the latter in 1478.

It can hardly be for the value of the metal that
this offence has been committed, for although I

have known instances where, the church being
under repair and the temporary removal of brasses
from their positions rendered necessary, they have
been sold by the workmen engaged ; yet it seems
to me incredible that, for the sake of the value of
the metal alone, anyone would forcibly enter the
sacred edifice, so aptly styled by Sir Edward Coke
" Domus mansionalis Dei" and so lay himself open
to an indictment for burglary. W. T. T.

Crickhowell.

" There is nothing new tinder the Sun." — I see
it quoted in Punch, from some advertisement, that
there is a new fashion of powdering the hair with
gold dust, to give it a sunny appearance. Who-
ever will take the trouble to look in the seventh
chapter of the eighth book of Josephus, will find
the same fashion was known in the time of Solo-
mon ; the riders of his horses being accustomed to
powder their hair with gold dust in the same
manner. L. M. M. R.

Overland Route to Australia. — Upon the 24th
of February last the screw steamship " Etna,"
Captain W. P. Millar, sailed from Southampton
for Alexandria, with mails and passengers for
Australia. From Suez the said mails and pas -
sengers are intended to be conveyed to the Aus-
tralian continent by the screw steamship "Oneida."
The " Oneida " is expected to bring to Suez the
mails and passengers from Australia, the heavy
portion of which will be carried to Southampton
by the " Etna." This being the commencement
of the overland route between England and Aus-
tralia, it may not be considered unworthy of being
recorded in such a valuable repository of out-of-
the-way things as " N. & Q." W. B. C.

Spitting into the Hand. —

" It is a wonderful tiling, but easy to experience, that
Pliny speaks of, ' If any one shall be sorry for anj' blow
that he hath given another afar off or nigh at hand, if
he shall presently spit into the middle of the hand with
which he gave the blow, the party that was smitten shall
presently be freed from pain.' This we are told hath been
approved of in a four-footed beast that hath been sorely
hurt. Some there are that in the same way aggravate a
blow before they give it, as to this day do our pugilists
and spade-labourers."

The above is from the first book of the Occult
-Philosophy of Cornelius Agrippa, quoted at p. 150.
of his newly published Life by Morley.

William Eraser, B. C. L.
Alton, Staflfordshire.

Stormouth-Darling of Lednathy, Angus. — James
Stormouth-Darling, Esq., of Lednathy, Angus, is
representative of " James Stormouth, of Over-
Ascravie," who acquired Lednathy, a.d. 1684, —

Btt-i S. No 66., Mar. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

245

a scion of the same stock as the Stormouths, an-
ciently of Kinchine (an adjoining estate), and
consequently apparent heirs nominees under the
entail of Pitscandly, in the event of the failure of
the Farquhar line. The heiress of the late James
Stormouth, Esq., of Lednathy, who died in 1817,
was Miss Margaret Stormouth, only surviving
child of Patrick Stormouth, Edinburgh, brother
of the late James of Lednathy. She wedded
James Darling, Esq, banker in Kelso, grandson of
Darling of Longhaugh and Appletreeleaves, in the
parish of Melrose, Koxburghshire, Scotland, by
whom she had issue, of whom the present pro-
prietor is second son. " The Darlings of Long-
haugh, &c., are, next to the Pringles, the oldest
family, or Sept, in Gala Water." The name of
Stormouth is derived from the district of that
name in the east of Perthshire.

David MacGbkgok Peteb.
Angus.

A Warning to would-be M.PJ's. — At a time of
general election to Parliament, it may not be un-
seasonable to lay before your readers a short
notice of what I believe is at least one of the
earliest instances upon record of the punishment
of a Member of the House of Commons, on the
score of corruption between him and his consti-
tuents. It is preserved in Grafton's Abridgement
of his Chronicles of England, 8vo., Lond., 1571,
in his account of the Parliament which began at
Westminster the 2nd day of April, 1570 ; entitled
in the margin :

" An undiscrete Burgeoys of the Parliament.

" And it fortuneil that in the said Parliament one
very undiscrete and unmete man was returned a Bur-
geoys for the Borough of VVestbery in Wiltshire, who
being instructed by such as delighted to abuse his sim-
plicitie to evil purposes, as he himselfe in the Parliament
lious (beyng sober) openly declared, or els caryed by
excesse of drink, or both, did spreade abroade lewde and
sedicious rumours againste the Queenes majesties person.
And being thereof detected to the Parliament house, and
the offence by hym confessed, and his defectes and insuffi-
ciency well considered, hee was from the house committed
to ward. And for that there was confessed corruption in
receaving of money for his election, and also a band
taken of him by certein of the Town of Westbury to save
them harmless of the said corrupt retorne (as hee con-
fessed), the Towne was amerced by the Parliament House
at twentie Pounds. And it was ordered that hee should
have his said bande redelyvered. And afterward the
sayd person, for the spreading of his sedicious rumour, he
was by order of the Queues Majesties most honorable
Council, sett on the pillory in Chepesyde in London."

H. E.

Handel not a Musical Doctor. — It is said Handel
was offered the degree of Musical Doctor by the
Senate at Oxford, which he declined. What
authority at Oxford may there be for this asser-
tion ? He was asked why he did not take this
degree, and replied: "Vat de dyfil trow my

monnie away for dat — de blockhead's vish ? I no
vant to be von Doctor." If this anecdote be true,
it is certain the offer of the Senate was not ac-
companied by the permission to omit keeping the
customary act. Bhazenose.

John Aubrey. — The readers of "N. & Q." are
respectfully reminded that an excellent oppor-
tunity is afforded, in the intended restoration of
the church of Kingston St. Michael, Wilts, of
doing an act of tardy justice to one of the fathers
of English Archosology, by the erection of a modest
tablet, as designed by himself (see his Life by
Britton, p. 75.), to the memory of John Aubket ;
whose residence, Easton Piers, was in that parish.
Although the writer is not authorised to say so,
he is well assured that any contribution to this
object will be readily taken charge of, and zeal-
ously applied, by the Secretaries of the Wiltshire
Archaeological Society. F. K.

Bath, March 22, 1857.

THE NONJUEOR8.'

Hearne, in his Diary under August 12, 1734,
has the following entry :

" I must remember to write to Dr. Rawlinson *, to know
who is made a Rt. Rev. in the room of Mr. Gandy de-
ceased.! Also to congratulate him for his benefactions
(at least designed ones) with respect to his giving dupli-
cate books to the University of Oxford, though I fear he
met with opposition, not only in that point, but likewise
in his endeavour to obtain some materials from the Ox-
ford registers, in order to the better carrying on his book
about the nonjuring sufferers, particularly those of the
clergy."

This intended book is also noticed by Hearne at
pp. 837. and 848. of his Diary. I should like to
know whether this work is among the Rawlinson
MSS. in the Bodleian.

In the Christian Observer for June, 18.37, occurs
the following editorial remark :

" It so happens that many years ago, from our admira-
tion of portions of the devotional and practical writings
of the Nonjurors, we actually endeavoured to collect ma-
terials for some new and interesting notices respecting
them; but we desisted, because we could not separate
what was good in them from their doctrinal and practical
errors. [ ?] Their leaders were, for the most part, devout
men, who made great sacrifices for conscience sake.
Some of their descendants — as, for instance, a gentleman
of Bath, who bears the respected name of Hickes — possess
valuable documents, which deserve to be collected."

* Dr. Richard Rawlinson was consecrated a Bishop of
the Nonjuring communion on March 25, 1728, by Henry
Gandy, Henry Doughty, and John Blackburne. Dr.
Rawlinson died on March 6, 1755 ; his Oratory was in
Gray's Inn, Holborn.

t See a notice of Henry Gaudy's consecration in " N. &
Q.," 1" S. ii. 366.

246

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«i S. No 66., Mar. 28. '57.

One of the descendants of the Nonjurors re-
ferred to — that meek and venerated man, the
Rev. Thomas Bowdler — died on Nov. 12, 1856,
whose library contained many valuable papers il-
lustrative of the history of these remarkable men,
as did also that of the late Rev. H. H. Norris of
South Hackney. Has the library of " the gentle-
man of Bath, who bears the respected name of
Hickes," been dispersed ?

In 1692-3, James II. sent over to the deprived
bishops for a list of those clergymen who had
suffered for not taking the new oaths ; and, ac-
cordingly, as correct a list as could be formed
was drawn up, and Dean Hickes deputed to carry
it over to His Majesty. Is this list extant in any
public or private library ? Or is that the identical
list printed in the Appendix to the Memoirs of
Mr. John Kettlewell, No. VI., which appears pro-
bable, as that work, as stated on the title-page,
was " compiled from the collections of Dr. George
Hickes and Robert Nelson, Esq." The same list,
differing only in some few names, is also printed
in Bowles's Life of Bishop Ken. J. Yeowbll

WHAT IS PORTENDED BY THE APPEABANCE OF A
WHALE IN A BIVER?

Evelyn was a man who made "Notes" in his
day ; and, among them, there is one entered in
his JDiary, under the date of June 3, 1658. He
says : —

" A large whale was taken abutting on the Thames
and Greenwich, which drew an infinite concourse to see
it, by water, horse, coach, and on foot, from London and
all parts. It appeared first below Greenwich, at low
' water, for at high water it would have destroj'ed all the
boats; but lying now in shallow water, encompassed by
boats, after a long conflict, it was killed with a harpoon."

On September 3 of the same year, Evelyn
makes another note, to this effect : " Died that
arch-rebel Oliver Cromwell, called Protector."
He does not note any connexion between the
above two incidents. The Turkish Spy, however,
does. In a letter, dated "Paris, 5th of the 10th
Moon, 1658," and addressed to Achmet Padishani
Culligiz Bassa, he (Mr. Manley, Dr. Midgeley, or
John Paul Marana ?) says : —

" But that which yet makes a greater noise is the death
of Oliver the Protector of the English Commonwealth,
who, whilst living, was the terror of all Europe. The
superstitious say this was presaged three months ago ;
when a great whale, nine times as long as a tall man,"
[by the way, Evelyn states the length at fifty-eight feet]
" was taken in a river of England near the capital city,
forty (sic) miles from the sea. It seems the annals of
that nation take notice, that the unusual appearance of a
whale so far within land has always prognosticated some
mighty change. Perhaps," [adds The Spi/, with a bold
suggestiveness which shows that he had not read a book
which had appeared twelve years before, namely, the
Enquirrj into Vulgar and Common Errors, by Thomas

Browne, who was then practising at Norwich,] "the fate
of illustrious personages affects nature with more than
ordinary passion, puts the elements into a disorder, and
inspires the brutes with sympathy."

What portion of our national annals takes
notice of the appearance of a whale up a river
being the prognosticator of some mighty change ?

J. DOBAN.

Earl of Melfort. — In the Literary Journal,
1745, p. 219., the following work is announced as
published :

"A Collection of Papers, or the Negociations of J.
Drummond, Earl of Melfort, Secretary of State to
James II. since his abdication. Fol., 2 vols."

Was this work ever published ? and if ye?,
what is the exact title ? E. ]M.

Aristophanes and St. Chrysostom. — What is the
authority for the assertion that St. John of Con-
stantinople used to sleep with Aristophanes' Plays
under his pillow. I am afraid it is a myth ; but I
wish to know where it originated. I must say,
however, that in addition to my reverence for the
eloquent saint, I have so much liking for the witty
sinner, that I should be glad to think that it was
true. William Fbaseb, B. C. L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

Portrait of Edward Cave, the original Sylvanus
Urban. — A large picture, inscribed " E. C. ^E*.
52. S. U.," was existing at Birmingham, Leaming-
ton, or elsewhere in that neighbourhood, about
thirty years ago, when the late Mr. Bissett, pro-
prietor of the library or museum at Leamington,
made a pencil sketch of it. Anyone who will state
where it is now preserved will much oblige

John Gough Nichols.

" Querimonia Ecclesice." — Can any of your
correspondents inform me who was the author of
the Querimonia Ecclesice, and what is known of his
other labours, and of his history ?

Parker, in his Politeia Ecclesiastica, designates
him as " Lous." Quoting, for instance, p. 23., the
Querimonia Ecclesice, p. 164., he says, "Plus vero
fervet imo furit Lous." M. W. J. A.

Burials betwixt Planks. — At a place called the
" Nunnery," near Horsham, formerly owned and
inhabited by a friend of mine, twelve skeletons in
good preservation were discovered and dug up
under the floor of the kitchen. They were sup-
posed to have been the bodies of nuns — for it was
formerly a religious house — and they were found
lying in orderly arrangement, each body stretched
out betwixt two planks of wood, without any side
boards, or other kind of coffin. W^as this a com-
mon mode of burial in olden time ?

Alfred Gattv.

2»><> S. N* 63., Mar. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

24T

Whitborne Queries. — 1. From the Heralds'
Office : " Whidborne, originally from Scotland,
residing in Essex." Can any of your Essex
readers inform me in what part of the county they
resided, or give me any information respecting
them ?

2. It appears from a note on Latimer's letter
to Cromwell, No. 42., that llichard Whitborne
was the Prior of Great Malvern in his time. Can
any of your readers give me any information re-
specting this person ?

3. At Exmouth, — ,

" was born Sir Richard Whitebourne, Knight, whose ad-
venturous voyages in discovering the commodities of
Newfoundland, and endeavours for the plantations and
profitable fishing there, have merited the general com-
mendations of his country, and received honour from the
king.'' — Risdon's Survey of Devon, p. 123.

Can any of your readers tell when or where this
knighthood was conferred, or whether this or
something else is the honour referred to in the
conclusion of the sentence ? Capt. Whitburn, as
he is generally called, was sent with a royal com-
mission to Newfoundland to make arrangements
respecting the ships engaged in the fitiliery, and
afterwards publislied an account of his discoveries
there, which has been rather hardly dealt Avith by
some writers, but was honoured at the time by a
royal letter ordering collections to be made for its
circulation in all the parishes of the kingdom.

C. C. R. R.

Education : Royal Descent or Kin. — Are there
any schools, colleges, &c., where any preference,
or oiher advantages, in matters of education, are
given to those v/ho can show descent from royalty ?

Pater.

Bajazets Mule. — Steevens, in a note to AlVs
Well that Ends Well, Act IV. Sc. 1., says, that
" in one of our old Tui'kish histories, there is a
pompous description of Bajazet riding on a mule
to the Divan." Could any reader of " N. & Q."
give a reference to this ? There is more than one
old play in which Bajazet is introduced, but I
have no note respecting his mule, any reference to
which, either in a play or " old Turkish history,"
would be of importance in illustration of the pas-
sage in Shakspeare above alluded to. H.

Richard Savage. — Was Savage an impostor, or
was he really the son of the Countess of Maccles-
field, as he represented himself?* He said that he
discovered that he was the son of that lady from
letters which he found among the effects of his
nurse (whom he had always regarded as his
mother) at her death. Sir John Hawkins says
that he was an impostor, and that his own tale,
which Johnson repeats, was sufficient to prove
him so. No writer, as far as I know, has echoed

[* See a curious Note on this point by Mrs. Pio/.zi in
our present number, aniS, p. 242. — Ed. "N. & Q."]

the opinion of the knight ; but is it certain that
there is no ground for such an opinion ? Is it
apparent, from any quarter, that any trustworthy
j)erson saw the papers which Savage said that he
found ? or does the story of his birth rest entirely
on Savage's own statement ? Lesby.

Moses Foioler. — Moses Fowler, elected Fellow
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, proceeded
B.D. 1585, and married Catharine Raye of Land-
beach, Cambridgeshire, Oct. 6, 1586. We find
him pleading the University privilege in an action
of debt, wherein he had been outlawed, Easter
Term, 1587. He was presented by the queen to
the rectory of Brandsburton, Yorkshire, and was
instituted thereto June 26, 1591. He soon after-
wards resigned the same ; and on August 30, in
the same year, was instituted on the queen's pre-
sentation to the rectory of Sigglesthorne, in the
same county. This he resigned, 1593. He was
afterwards the first dean of the Collegiate Church of
Ripon, wherein he was buried. In the aisle south of
the choir of that church is, or was, a monument to
his memory, with his bust, much defaced. We
shall be glad of farther particulars respecting him,
especially the date of his death, and a copy of any
inscription on his monument.

C. H. & Thompson Cooper.

Earl of Elgin Duhe of Alcala. — Is there any
written authority for saying that the eleventh
Earl of Elgin and Kincardine was also Duke of
Alcala in Spain ? No notice is taken of such a
fact in Burke's Peerage. Does this title still exist ?

M. A. Ball.

The Potato " Parent Stock." — Sir AValter Ra-
leigh is generally believed to have planted at
Youghall, in July, 1586-7, the first potatoes grown
in the British empire; and "from these few, this
country was furnished with seed." This was on
the return of Sir Walter's expedition, for which
the patent passed the Great Seal in 1584. Ileriot,
a scientific man, who accompanied the expedition,
describes, under the head of " Roots," those called
in Virginia, " Openawk," which are "round, some
as large as a walnut, others much larger." (Sir
Joseph Banks ; Hall's Ireland, p. 80.) But al-
though all this be true, the honour of first intro-
ducing this " root " into England belongs to Ad-
miral Sir Francis Drake, who brought them,
amongst other rare exotics, from the ^ wilds of
South America, on his return expedition, after
circumnavigating the globe, in 1580, seven years
prior to Sir Walter Raleigh's return expedition.

It has, however, been asserted that the potato,
celebrated in the Elizabethan age, "is not the
same root as that now commonly known by the
name."

I opine that, if " not the same root," the present
potatoes are the descendants of that "parent
stock," though undoubtedly changed in their qua-

248

NOTES AND QUERIES. i:2«ds.N«65.,MAR.28.'57.

lities by cultivation and " too much forcing ; "
being consequently " far less hardy " than the
parent stock.

I would feel obliged if Mb. Henbt Stephens,
or any of your readers, would endeavour to give
some minuter evidence of Sir Francis Drake's
claim to the aforesaid honour.

D. MacGeeqoe Peter.

How of Angus.

The Descendants of Edmund Dudley. — Can
any of your correspondents give me any particu-
lar information respecting the descendants of Ed-
mund Dudley, Privy Councillor of Henry VII.,
and beheaded in the first of Henry VIII., besides
those of the Northumberland branch and the
female lines ? The Peerages mention Andrew and
Jerome as sons of Edmund and brothers of Nor-
thumberland. Were they sons of their father's
first or second wife, and did they leave posterity ?
If so, what is known of their descendants? D. D.

Governor Bradstreet. — Simon Bradstreet, the
ninth Governor of the Massachusetts Colony
under the first charter, was the son of Rev. Simon
Bradstreet, a minister in Lincolnshire, whose
father was " the son of a Suffolk gentleman of fine
estate." The Rev. Simon was one of the first
Fellows of Emanuel College, Cambridge. I am
desirous of learning other particulars of this family.
The arms borne by the Governor were. On a fesse,
three crescents ; in base, a greyhound courant.
The tinctures are not indicated on the seal from
which these bearings are taken. D. D.

Onslow Gardyner. — This individual possessed
a large collection of genealogical MSS., and was
living in 1648. Some of his MSS., I think, fell
into the hands of the Earl of Anglesea. Can any
of your readers give any account of him, or tell
when he died ? G.

Nanson Family. — Any information about the
family of Nanson of Kendal would be very ac-
ceptable to me. Lee mentions it thus : "Nanson,
1564, Council of Trent, 6 Queen Elizabeth, Ken-
dal, Westmoreland. He beareth sa. a chevron
between 3 amulets, argent." I am informed that
Gwillim asserts there is an old monumental in-
scription to one of this family in Kendal Church.
Is there any notice of the above family, or that of
Preston of Hugill in the same county in Nicolson
and Burn's Hist, of Westmoreland f *

Rd. B. Carlisle.

Emmett Family. — Can any of your numerous
correspondents favour me witn further particulars
regarding the Emmett family? When did the
family settle in Ireland ? Was it a branch of the

[• There are several notices of the Preston family in
Nicolson and Burn's Westmoreland, vol. i. pp. 210, 211.
238,239.]

Emmott family of Emmott, near Colne, Lanca-
shire ? When was the name changed ? In fact
any information regarding the family, or where I
should be likely to find any, would greatly oblige

M. C. R.
Orir Old Psalter Tunes. — The first edition of
the Metrical Psalms, by Sternhold and Hopkins,
was without music. The edition of 1562 contains
the forty tunes, or the " apt notes to sing them
withall." Who made these melodies? and why
did the English people refuse to accept them or
sing them P Edmund Howes calls them " Gal-
liards and Measures." They are now distinguish-
able from the supplemental tunes by the term
" Proper Tune." Gamma.

Pa?iiculars wanted respecting Samuel Hartlib, —
Milton, it will be remembered, published his
Tractate of Education in 1644, " at the request of
Mr. Samuel Hartlib." I beg to repeat the senti-
ment of the Rev. J. H. Todd, who remarks, " A
Life of Hartlib Is a destderatum in English bio-
graphy." Perhaps some of your readers can fur-
nish me with a few notes respecting this remark-
able person. Of course I am acquainted with the
notices of him in Warton's edition of Milton's
Minor Poems, Kennet's Register, and other com-
mon sources of information.*

Edward F. Rimbault.

Casa Bianco. — Where can I find the original
narrative of the act of youthful heroism immor-
talised by Mrs. Hemans in her well-known and
beautiful little poem beginning —

" The boy stood on the burning deck,
Whence all but he had fled."

He is said to have been the son of the Admiral
of the "Orient;" and at the battle of the Nile,
having remained at his post after the ship had
taken fire, and all the guns had been abandoned,
to have perished in the explosion of the vessel.

T. F. B.

iilin0r caujrtCiS Intft ^niSto^riS.

Commonitorium of Du Pin. — Where shall I
find the work of Du Pin on the XXXIX. Articles,
which, under the title of Commonitorium, he sub-
mitted to the Sorbonne, and then sent to Arch-
bishop Wake as what might be the basis of a
union between the Anglican and Galilean churches ?
William Fbaser, B. C. L.
Alton, Staffordshire.

[This work is entitled Commonitorium de modis ineundte
pacts inter Ecclesias Anglicanam et Gallicanam, and does not
appear to have been printed in extenso. The original corre-
spondence between Abp. Wake and Du Pin was, in 1812,
in the possession of Dr. Osmond Beauvoir, Master of the

[* There are eight articles relating to Samuel Hartlib
among the Birch and Sloane MSS. See the Index to
Ayscough's Catahgue.2

2«i«» S. No 65., Mar. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

249

King's School at Canterbury, who furnished Maclaine
with copies of the documents published in his Appendix
to Mosheim. It is probable that a copy of the Commoni-
toriuin may be found among Abp. Wakc^'s manuscripts in
the library of Christ Church, Oxford. Cf. Nichols's Li-
terary Anecdotes, ii. 40. ; Biographia Britannica, art.
VVaivE ; Gent. Mag., xxxvii. 242. ; and Le Courayer on
English Ordinatmis, edit. 1844, p. xviii.]

Service for Consecration and Reconciliation of
Churches. — Is there any {post Reformation) au-
thorised form to be used at the reopening of
churches after repair and consequent desecration ?
or what is the form, and its authority, generally
used ? With regard to the consecration. Palmer
states that a form was authorised and printed by
Convocation in 1712, but that several others were
in use under individual episcopal sanction only.
If any correspondent should have either of the
above named in his possession, I should feel ex-
tremely obliged for the loan of it for a few days.

E. S. Taylor.

Ormesby St. Margaret, Norfolk.

[It is clear there is no post-reformation authorised
form of Reconciliation or reopening of churches. That
some service was occasionally used by the Caroline di-
vines is evident from a petition presented to the Com-
mons by Alderman Pennington on Dec. 11. 1640 ; where,
after the preamble, is " a particular of the manifold evils,
pressures, grievances, caused, practised, and occasioned
by the prelates and their dependents," of which the 18th
is, " The christening and consecrating of churches and
chapels, the consecrating fonts, pulpits, tables, chalices,
churchyards, and many other things, and putting holi-
ness in them ; yea, re-consecrating upon pretended pollu-
tion, as though every thing were unclean without their
consecrating." (Nalson's Collection, vol. i.) Hence we
find that the church of Mailing in Kent, having lost its
consecration by profane uses. Archbishop Abbott forbid
the parishioners " ab ingressu ecclesiae " till it should be
consecrated afresh. (Bp. Gibson's Codex, i. 189, 190.)
The only service that occurs to us is " The Form of Re-
conciliation of Lichfield Cathedral, by Bishop Hacket, as
given in his Century of Sermons, pp. xxxi. — xxxv. fol.
1675, and reprinted in Hierurgia Anglicana, pp. 118 —
122, edit. 1848. To come to later times, there was some-
thing very like a reconciliation at the reopening of St.
Mary-de-Crypt Church, Gloucester, on the 27th Nov.
1845, when the total number o,f assembled clergymen in
their robes was ninety-four ; but it does not appear that
the bishop was present, or that any special service was
used for the occasion. {English Churchman, Dec. 4, 1845,
p. 768.) As there is no authorised Form of Reconcili-
ation, so neither is there any authorised Form of Conse-
cration of Churches, as every bishop may now use any
form, so that he uses some (Burn's Ecclesiastical Law, sub
voce). Attempts have several times been made by the
most eminent divines of the Church to supply this defi-
ciency; hence we have Bishop Barlow's Form, 1610;
Bishop Andrewes', 1620 ; Abp. Laud's, 1630 ; and Bishop
Cosin's, 1661, inquired after by Mr. Sansom in our 1'* S.
i. 303., which was drawn up in Convocation, but not pub-
lished, on account, as some think, of the excitement oc-
casioned by Abp. Laud's manner of consecrating St.
Katharine Creed Church in 1631. The two forms, that
of 1712, which passed the Lower House, and that of 1715,
approved in the Upper House of Convocation, are sub-
stantially the same, though in some few particulars they
differ from each other, but neither was finally adopted.

These forms are printed in Burn's EcnJes. Law, art
Church; Dr. Cardwell's Synodulia, ii. 819. ; Wilkins's
Concilia, iv. 668. ; and in the Appendix to the Rev. E. C.
Harington's useful work The Consecration of Churches,
&c. The form of 1712, with some trifling variations, is
the one used at the present time throughout England
and Wales.]

History of Printing : Felix Kingston. — What
materials exist for continuing the history of print-
ing on the same plan as the elaborate work of
Ames, which he pursued no further than the end
of the sixteenth century ? I am anxious in par-
ticular to obtain some notice of a work in folio
against Machinnel, translated frorti the French by
Symon Patrick, grandfather to the bishop, and
printed by Felix Kingston in 1602.

A. Taylor, M.A.

[A copy of this work is in the Bodleian, and is entitled
The Estate of the Church with the Discourse of the Times,
from the Apostles untill this present, Sfc, translated out of
French by S. P. [Simon Patrike], 4to., Lond. 1002. We
cannot learn that any one is engaged in the revision of
Herbert's edition of Ames's Typographical Antiquities, re-
specting which some valuable suggestions were submitted
to the readers of " N. & Q." by Dr. Maitland in our first
Number.]

G. H. Glasse, the Translator of " Samson Ago-
nistes " into Greek. — Can any of the readers of
"N. & Q." give me any account of this gentle-
man ? Dr. Parr revised his translation ; and he is
said to have been the author of a rhyming Latin
version of George Colman's Miss Bailey. He also
translated Mason's Cai^actacus into Greek. But
what I wish principally to know is, vv^hether a me-
lancholy story which I have heard respecting his
death is true. Lesby.

[The Rev. George Henrj' Glasse, son of Dr. Samuel
Glasse, was a student of Christ Church, Oxford; M.A.
1782 ; Rector of Hanwell, Middlesex, 1785 ; Domestic
Chaplain to the Duke of Cambridge, also Domestic Chap-
lain to Lord Sefton. He was u man of extraordinary wit,
genius, and classical learning. His pecuniary embarrass-
ments preyed on his susceptible mind, and in a state of
mental irritability he destroyed himself by strangulation
at the Bull and Mouth Inn, St. Martin's-le-Grand, Oct.
30, 1809. Some account of him and his numerous works
will be found in the Gentleman's Mag., Ixxix. 1082 ; Ni-
chols's Lit. Anec, ix. 132. 228; and a report of the Co-
roner's Inquest in St. James's Chronicle of Oct. 31, 1809.
Mr. Glasse was a frequent contributor to the Gent. Mag.,
under the signature of E. E. A."|

Passage in Beranger. — Beranger, in his Chant
du Cosaque, has these lines :

" Retourne boire h la Seine rebelle,
Oil, tout sanglant, tu t'es lave deux fois."

Can any reader of " N. & Q." tell me what is
meant by the " deux fois " ? Lesby,

[Twice the Cossack was in Paris; in March, 1814,
when the city was taken by the allied forces under the
command of Prince Schwartzenberg, and again after the
battle of Waterloo.]

^50

NOTES AND QtTERIES.

[2nd s. No C5., Mar. 28. '57.

KEWTOn's nephew, the KEV. B. smith ; THE
NEW ATALANTIS ; LOKD HALIFAX AND MBS. C.
BAKTON.

(2"d S. Hi. 41.)
As Newton immortalises even a scamp of a
nephew, the immortality may as well be as decided
.18 possible. I find from the source already men-
tioned, that B. Smith kept bis head above water
by his wit and his conversation. There is a song
preserved in the handwriting of his friend the
prebend, who represents Smith as the author of
it. A friend of mine heard one verse at least,
when a child, in a very different part of England :
it may be that some of your readers may be able
to dispute the prebend's assertion ; if not, the
verses must stand, until further showing, as made
by the poet of Newton's family. It is as follows,
omitting the choral line after the first verse :
" Orpheus and Eurydice,
" Young Orpheus tickled his harp so well,
With a twinkum twaiikum twang,
That he gained his Eurydice out of hell,
With a twinkum twankum twang.

"But had she been honest as she was fair,
'Tis a thousand to one she had never come there.

" 'Tis much to be feared she proved a scold,
And therefore the Devil had got her in hold.

" But lest she should poison all hell with her tongue,
He straightway released her for an old song."

His complaint about the pulpit (or tub, as he
calls it) was the peroration of a bit of florid elo-
quence which he often repeated, running very
closely as follows :

" Instead of cultivated society [naming the people he
liad associated with in London], I have been driven to
lierd with baptized brutes, and when I was gaping for a
pair of colours, I was thrust into the tub."

He was a professed hater of matrimony, a curious
mode of advertisement in a clergyman who had a
mistress in his house : but he used to say that he
doubted whether any parson in the county could
show an establishment so well composed as his.
He would continually refuse his fee for perform-
ing the marriage ceremony; putting it by with,
"Go your way, poor devils, go your way ; I have
done you mischief enough already."

Looking back to B. Smith's assertions about
his cousin, I feel more and more inclined to be-
lieve thuX he really did speak as is reported of him,
and that the inaccuracy does not arise from lapse
of memory in the prebend. I suppose that his
misrepresentation was one of pure ignorance ; and
that he knew little more of his uncle's household
than other people. Nevertheless, it will be ob-
served that, known as his conduct was to his uncle,
he succeeded to his share of that uncle's personal
property on the same footing as the rest of the
half-nephews and nieces. This is strongly illus-

trative of the principle which appears to have
actuated Newton, namely, that his next of kin had
rights which he was bound to respect. The chil-
dren of a nephew or niece who had died were
presented with their share during his life, ap-
parently to prevent the necessity of a will. All
this seems to me to militate against Sir David
Brewster's positive (but unsupported) -assertion
that it was Newton who bought the annuity for
Catherine Barton which Halifax held in trust.
This annuity would have exhausted his savings, —
even supposing that they had been sufficient,
which is rather a strong supposition — at a time
when he was more than sixty years old. It is
unlikely that, with his ideas, he would have felt
it right thus to provide for one of his next of kin
at the expense of the rest. It will be remembered
that the annuity was 200^ a year, a provision for
a single woman which, at that period, would have
been reckoned magnificent.

I now resume the subject of the New Atalantia
(2"" S. ii. 265. 390.). I did not examine the third
and fourth volumes, finding no evidence in the
Museum that they were published before 1720.
From the preface to the third volume (which I
have had the opportunity of examining, through
the kindness of your correspondent T. C. S.) I
find that the third and fourth volume (marked
1720 in the copy) are the memoirs written by
Eginardus, described by Mr. Aspland, as from his
quotations one would suspect. The second edition
is of 1711, according to Mr. Aspland and Watt;
the first, according to Watt, is of 1710. The quo-
tation made by T. C. S., together with the addi-
tional sentence quoted by Mr. Aspland, comprise
all that relates to Bai-tica.

These volumes certainly contain so much of the
scandal which we know to have circulated, that
there is a reasonable presumption of their being
really a genuine collection of things actually said,
with colouring and addition of mere narrative
details, to heighten effect. Indeed, when we con-
sider the quantity of scandal current, and the
quantity of good reason given for it, we may easily
suppose that a work of pure invention would have
been unnecessary trouble taken, and would have
wanted interest. Beyond this, of course, the
statements of the work prove nothing ; to my mind
they do prove that their fundamental points were
the talk of what was then called the town.

In point of time, the statements accord with my
increasing belief that a private marriage took place
in 1706. The publication in 1710, the materials
being collected in the year or two preceding, gives
the time which would be requisite for the rumours
to become general, and to reach an unprincipled
writer who was not about the court. It will be
observed that there is a question of marriage in
the story, which there is in very few of Mrs. Man-
ley's narrfttives. The lady is represented as de-

2'>'« S. NO 65., Mab. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

2$t

manding that reparation of Lord Halifax, and he
is represented as contemplating it, when she should
become less "saucy." He is described as very
much attached.

The slander upon Newton is what might have
been expected. I do not attach any force to the
expression " parent," applied to Newton, as prov-
ing very great ignorance of the circumstances.
If the lady had been called Neuticu instead of
Bartica, the word would have certainly shown all
the ignorance which can be supposed. But Mrs.
Manley knew Catherine Barton's name, and could
hardly have taken her for Newton's daughter :
unless we suppose that the statement of Halifax's
biographer, that she was the widow of Colonel
Barton, was current so far back as 1709. I suspect
that the word " parent " is used in the French
sense, of which I have seen instances. There was
much Frenchificatlon (Gallicism is too respectable
a word) in the light writings of the time ; and
there are instances enough of more than was usual
in the writings of Mrs. Manley, who was besides
educated in Guernsey. A woman who talks of
people " rendering themselves " to a place, and
the like, is quite capable of making " parent "
mean any near relation.

It is then established that from 1709 to New-
ton's death, the story of Catherine Barton being
the mistress of Lord Halifax circulated in edition
after edition of a scandalous work, which cer-
tainly told truth in some of its stories. And it
circulated with a stigma of the most insulting
kind attached to the venerable relative whom
Catherine Barton most respected, and to whom
she was indebted for everything. ]\Ioreover, the
scandal was reinforced by the admission of her
defender and admirer, the biographer of Halifax,
that she lived in the house of Lord Halifax as his
housekeeper. But neither when she became the
wife of Conduitt, nor when she furnished Fonte-
velle with materials for the life of Newton, did the
niece make any denial of the facts alleged, directly
or indirectly. This is very unlikely, on the suppo-
sition that she had never lived in the house of Lord
Halifax. And the creation of this improbability
is the chief bearing which Mrs. Manley's scandal
has upon the evidence. It may be added that
Newton never protects the niece who lived with
him (as we must assume she did, if the connexion
with Halifax be altogether fable) from the imputa-
tion by any public act or word : while Lord Hali-
fax makes a will at the time when the book is in its
highest feather, and seems to try to lend force to
its insinuations by ambiguity of terms. What a
cluster of improbabilities ! The letter of Newton
which I produced in August last (2"'' S. ii. 161.)
has, as I expected, created a Lady Halifax in the
minds of many persons who could not see the
force of the previous case (P* S. viii. 429.). Had
all the circumstances, fis now known, beqn brought

together for the first time, affecting persons about
whom no prepossession existed, there would never
have been a dissenting voice on the matter. Let
us put them together and try.

There is an uncle, and a niece, and her warm
admirer : the third word is as much an admitted
fact of the case as either of the other two. The uncle
is a high public officer, eminent above all living men
by his discoveries, and unusually strict in his pri-
vate life. The niece is in London with her uncle
thirty years, twenty years of which she lived in his
house, as testified by the husband she married after
her admirer's death, which husband knew the scan-
dalous rumour we presently come to, and knew
the importance of being accurate on this point of
time, if by accuracy an answer would be implied.
For ten years the niece did not live with her
uncle. At the beginning of a certain ten years
out of the thirty she comes into possession of a
very handsome annuity which is held in trust for
her by her admirer, and she is put down in her
admirer's will for a legacy. Six years afterwards
this legacy is cancelled, and a very handsome join-
ture, or allowance fully equivalent to a jointure, is
substituted ; which allowance is left her in token
of the admirer's love for her person and happiness
in her conversation ; the admirer being also cog-
nisant of the scandalous rumour. The assertion
that she is her admirer's mistress, and that her
uncle's connivance was purchased by a place under
government, is circulated in a profligate work of
the time, which is several times printed and much
read. On her admirer's death, which takes place at
the end of the ten years, a friendly biographer of
his meets the scandal by a declaration that she was
a virtuous woman, but admits that she lived in his
house as " superintendent of his domestic affairs."
And on her admirer's "death, the uncle keeps the
house till the funeraK, alleging as reasons, first,
his concern for the loss of his friend, secondly, the
circumstances which related him to the family of
that friend. No answer is ever given to the
scandal, neither by the uncle nor the admirer on
behalf of the lady, nor by the lady herself in de-
fence of her uncle when she communicated the
facts of his life to a biographer, nor by her ac-
knowledged husband of after days, not even in
the memoranda which he left on his family history.
What conclusion would be drawn from all this,
except that there was a private marriage between
the niece and her admirer, if the facts now ap-
peared for the first time ? The matter, however,
is not yet exhausted : more evidence will be found,
as the number of those who know the existing
facts, and are able to understand allusions, is in-
creased by discussion.

I end this subject with a query. Halifax, in
his will, speaks of the happiness he had had in
Mrs. C. I3arton's conversation. The original
meaning of this word is, as defined by Edward.

252

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«*S. N0 65., MAB.28.'6t.

Phillips in bis New World of Words, " a keeping
company with, or being familiar with any : " and
this is the only definition which John Milton's
nephew, a learned man and a copious writer, gives
of it. At present, the word rarely means anything
but colloquy. The declension is gradual, I sup-
pose. Thus, in the old translations of the New
Testament, as in Matthew v. 37., Koyos is rendered
word, talk, communication, never * conversation.
In speaking of the sexes, conversation, subdivided
into lawful and unlawful, was what is now co-
habitation. The question is, how far had the
word progressed in its change of meaning in 1712?
What witnesses can be adduced of conversation
then meaning no more, between man and woman,
than colloquy or habit of colloquy, when used of
a long terra of years ? A. D« Mobgan.

ANTHONY BACON AND SIR HENBT WOTTON.

(2"-^ S. iii. 121. 190.)

Unless I could convey to A. B. R. the impres-
sions derived from the perusal of fifteen or sixteen
thick folios of miscellaneous correspondence in
manuscript, I cannot attempt to discuss with him
the probabilities of Sir H. Wotton's story. As
long as you know nothing of a man but his name,
there is no difficulty in believing him a rascal ; but
when you have an intimate knowledge of himself
and his aflairs, there may be the greatest difficulty
in believing that he can be a rascal without your
having seen some traces of it. Thus, when Dr.
Birch knew no more of Anthony Bacon than
A. B. R. does, he believed and repeated Sir H.
Wotton's story ; but when he had read the fifteen
manuscript volumes at Lambeth, he repudiated it
as incredible ; and if A. B.,E,. would go through
the same process, I have no doubt he would come
to the same conclusion. In the mean time, all I
meant to establish was this : Evidence being in
existence which has convinced everybody who has
examined it that the story cannot be true, the
truth of the story ought not to he taken for granted.

But, it might be asked, if the story be not true,
how do you account for its having been told?
I answer, nothing more natural : a secret trans-
action excites curiosity, curiosity stimulates specu-
lation, and a conjecture in one man's mouth easily
becomes a fact in another's. If A. B. R. thinks
that the transmutation cannot be effected unless
the last mouth be the mouth of a liar, let him try
a simple experiment. The next time he is present
when a story is under discussion which touches a
neighbour's reputation, and of which he knows
the true version, let him say nothing and listen.

Of course I do not quote Dr. Birch as infallible,

* Does my ear deceive me, or is it common in oral
quotation, to say " Let your conversation be yea, yea," &c. ?

any more than myself. We may both be wrong.
But A. B. R. is certainly not in a position to pro.^
nounce judgment upon us, as long as he is una-s
ware even of the kind of evidence to which we
appeal. Part of Wotton's story is that Anthony
Bacon had a noble entertainment at Essex House,
and at least lOOOZ. of annual pension ; upon which
Dr. Birch remarks that " of this pretended pen-
sion [not ' of this affair,' as A. B. R. misquotes it,
— meaning the intrigue by which the 4000Z. had
been extorted] there is not the least trace in all
Mr. Bacon's papers." " That" (rejoins A. B. R.)
" is exactly what might have been expected."
How can he possibly know that, unless he knows
what kind of papers they are ? Suppose they
contain details of receipt and expenditure ; op
negociations with creditors about security, and
means and times of payment ; or answers to
maternal expostulations about money matters ; or
confidential discussions with his brother as to
financial perplexities. Is it so likely that no traces
should anywhere appear in them of such an item
as lOOOZ. of annual pension ? J. S.

TEACES OF WILLIAM TYNDALE, THE REFORMBB.

(2"'i S. iii. 204.)

Mr. Offbr's researches in quest of information
respecting the life and circumstances of Mr. Tyn-
dale, as cited by J. G. N., enabled him to collect
and publish several very interesting facts and do-
cuments unknown to Foxe and Strype, and to
every subsequent historian of our Reformation.
In the course of those researches Mr. Offbr became
acquainted with the documents which appear ixx
J. G. N.'s article. When I undertook, at the late
Mr. Stokes's request, to edit Tyndale's Works for
the Parker Society, it became my duty to weigh
the evidence for my friend Mr. Offor's conclusions,
as they had been given to the public in his Life of
Tyndale, with the aid of the late Rev. Christopher
Anderson's further diligent inquiries, as published
in his invaluable Annals of the English Bible.
The result was a decisive conviction, as stated in
my biographical notice, "prefixed to the Parker
Society's edition, p. xv., that neither the William
Tyndale whose ordination is mentioned, nor the
one who became an Observant friar, can have been
the same person as the translator of the Scriptures.
The confraternity of Observants at Greenwich
lived under the eyes of Henry VIII. and his
court ; and the king, who declared to Pope Leo X.
his " ferventissimum studium erga sanctam fa-
miliam fratrum minorum de Observantia," in
1513 (Ellis, Original Letters, 3rd Series, L. 66.),
was proportionably angry when some of them
boldly condemned his divorce (75., L. 201., and
Letters in previous series) ; so that Sir Thomas
More would not have been unacquainted with

2nd S. NO 65^ MAB. 28. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

253

Tyndale's liability to be styled an apostate, a name
especially given to monks who deserted their mo-
nastery (Concil. Andegav., c. x. a.d. 1060), had he
ever belonged to that body ; and yet, whilst he
continually calls Jerome and Roye apostates or
friars, he calls Tyndale either simply by his family
name, or Sir William, a species of title then given
to priests. As to the document of ordination,
" per Rev. pfem Dmn. Thoma Dei gratia Pavaden.
(Query, what place ?) epm, aucte Rev, pris Do-
mini Willem. permissione divina Londln. Willms
Tindale Carlii dioc. p. li. di. ad ti"" domus mo-
nialium de Lambley," since this nunnery, though
on the borders of Cumberland, was in the diocese
of Durham (vide Camden's Britannia), the
words " Carlii dioc." must refer to this William
Tindale, rather than to the benefice accepted as
his title ; and the translator's birthplace and abode
were in what was then the diocese of Worcester.

I will only farther observe, that when Tyndale
calls " Jerome a brother of Greenwich also" he
had been speaking of Roye, who was such. (Pre-
face to Wicked Mammon, pp. 17-18.)

If J. G. N. will consult Anderson's Annals,
B. i. § 1. pp. 22-3., he will probably be convinced
that the father of William Tyndale, the translator,
was Thomas, not John.

If this article should induce any of your readers
to refer to the " Introductory Notice," P. Soc.
Tyndale's Works, p. 31., they will perceive that it
saya, " The Obedience preceded the Wicked Mam-
mon," where the context shows it should be fol-
lowed; for which I would not wish him to blame
the printer, but to pardon it as one of those over-
sights, —

" Quas aut incuria fudit
Aut humana parum cavit natura."

Henrt Walter.

Hasilbury Bryan.

" BANE " AND " BALE."

(2°'^ S. iii, 204.)

Few lovers of philology, I apprehend, will be
inclined to agree with Mr. Keightlet in his
opinion respecting these words ; viz. first, that
the latter has been " a perplexity to lexicogra-
phers ; " whereas Johnson gives a full and true
account and derivation of the same. Secondly,
that " hale is merely another form of hane, because
/ and n are commutable ; " whereas the two words
are used by the same writers, constantly, on dif-
ferent occasions, with distinct and appropriate
significations. Thirdly, that " there is little dif-
ference of sense between baleful and baneful, much
less than between horn and borne ; " whereas the
difference is marked, not to say great ; the former
indicates "calamity, misery, ruin," — the latter,
" death."

Take the following as instances of distinct use,
out of hundreds :

" God send every good man bote of his bale." [t. e. help
in his affliction.]

Chaucer, cone, of Chanon Yemmanes Tale.

" But I was hurt right now thurghout min eye,
Into min herte, that wol my bane be."

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1099.
Again :

" Pand. Thou must to thy father, and begone from
Troilus, 'twill be his death ; 'twill be his bane [his mur-
der], he cannot bear it." — Troilus and Cressida, Act IV,
Sc. 2.

" Our natures do pursue
(Like rats that ravin down their proper bane)
A thirsty evil ; and when we drink, we die."

Measure for Measure, Act I. Sc. 3.

" Rome and her rats are at the point of battle ;
The one side must have bale " [i. e. misery, ruin].
Coriolanus, Act I. Sc. 1.

And we find " baleful news," and " baleful mes-
sengers," in the 2nd and 3rd Henry VI., by which
term calamity and sorrow, not death, are indicated.

On the whole, then, I think that when we ex-
amine the mode in which writers of authority use
these words, we find no difficulty in obtaining a
distinct and proper conception of each, or in as-
signing to each its appropriate place and employ-
ment. And when we turn to the source whence
they are derived, the matter is placed beyond a
doubt.

Beal, balew, halo, &c., A.-S., 1. evil, misery;
2. wickedness, the devil.

Bana, 1 . a murderer, manslayer ; 2. destruction,
death.

I abstain from entering upon the obscure pas-
sage in Hamlet to which Mb. Keightlet alludes.
I am afraid it is hopelessly corrupt. Did It occur
in the first folio it might be otherwise. H. C. K,

Kectory, Hereford.

3R^tilijjS ta ;^tu0r ^ntxiti.

The Orebim (2"^ S. i. 254. 403.)— A correspond-
ent has asked where Coleridge explains the Ore-
bim who fed Elijah to be Arabians, or people of
Orbo. The quotation sent in reply to him seems
to be from a Devonshire clergyman, probably, I
should think, the poet's father.

But the same explanation is warmly advocated
by Adam Clarke, and had been given by Arch-
bishop Kennicott, after St. Jerome, and with
something like countenance from the Arabic
version. If therefore the theory, as a remon-
strance against it quoted by the first correspond-
ent implies, be either rationalistic or neological,
it follows that the Fathers of the Church, and
our own most approved expositors, are in similar
danger. St. Jerome, indeed, is full of "neology"
of that hind. He gravely lays down that St.

254

NOTES AND QUEllIES.

t2°d S. N» 65., Mar. 28. '57.

Paul's argument about seed and seed, is a piece
of folly, adapted to the " foolish Galatians "
— stultis stultus f actus est. But while Fathers,
bishops, and expounders both learned and devout,
have thought the Orehim to be the inhabitants of
some little town, or Arabs, the real thorough-going
Neologians use very different language. They
contend for the sense ravens, that they may have
an objection. " Tota historia," says Maurer, "ya-
hvlarum plena est." (See that useful, but sadly
neglected book, Barrett's Synopsis, and Alford on
the Galatians.)

It seems to me desirable that writers like the
one quoted by the first correspondent on this
topic, should refrain from classing together, under
the name " Rationalists," such different writers as
St. Jerome, Kennicott, A. Clarke, and Maurer
with his "Tota historia fabularum plena est."
The words in the sacred text, " I have com-
manded to sustain," are applied alike to the Ore-
bim, and to the widow of Sarepta. E.. W. L.

Thanks after the Gospel (2°'> S. ii. 467. ; iii. 38.
57. 98. 155.) — I do not observe that any of your
correspondents have noticed the passage in Bishop
Sparrow's Bationale on this point, that seems to
regret that it was even then disused : —

" After the Gospel is ended, the use was to praise God,
saying, 'Thanks be to God for this Gospel.' So was it of
old ordained (Tolet. Cone. 4. c. 11.), that the Lauds, or
praises, should be said, not after the Epistle, but imme-
diately after the Gospel, for the glory of Christ, which is
preached in the Gospel. In some places the fashion was
then to kiss the book. "

c.

Kathanael Culverivel. — Very little is known of
the life of this elegant writer, and because he was
a man deserving of remembrance, although the
author of but one small quarto volume, with which
few are acquainted, I reply to the inquiry (2"'' S.
ill. 126.) through " N. & Q " instead of to the in-
quirer directly.

Nathanael Culverwel died in 1652, whilst still
a young man. It is probable that he was a son of
the celebrated Puritan divine, Ezekiel Culverwel,
who was settled in Essex. From the facts, that
Richard Culverwel, the brother of the author, was
appointed parochial minister of Grundisborough in
Suffolk during the Protectorate, and that the
" elegant and learned Discourse of the Light of
Nature," was dedicated to Dr. Tuckney, who sat
in the Assembly of Divines in Westminster, and
who, " after the coming-in of the Five Mile Act
shifted about in several counties " (Neal's Puritans,
vol. iv. p. 437.), It may be concluded that this
young man was of Nonconformist principles.

Varlov ap Haret.

Imitative Ancient Ballad (2""^ S. Hi. 207.) — I
think Mr. Peacock is in search of the ballad of
" Sir John-le- Spring, who was slain in the arms

of his leman, In his bower at Houghton-le- Spring,
1311." It commences thus :

" Pray for the sowle of Sir John-le-Spring,

When the black monks sing —

And the vesper bells ring ;
Pray for the sprite of a murdered Knight,
Pray for the sowle of Sir John-le-Spriug."

The ballad entire is too long for insertion In
" N. & Q.," especially as it is printed in two works
of comparatively easy access, viz. The Bishoprick
Garland, edited by the late Sir Cuthbert Sharp ;
and Richardson's Local Historians Table Book,
" Legendary Division," vol. I. p. 20. Should these
works, from their local nature, not be within Mr.
Peacock's Immediate reach, if he will communi-
cate with me personally, I shall have very much
pleasure in sending him a copy of the ballad.* I
am not enabled, however, to Indorse the opinion
that it was the production of Robert Surtees
(clarum et venerabile nomen .'), although the mea-
sure of it seems too ringing and precise for a
genuine early ballad. Robert S. Salmon.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Naked- Boy Court: Bleeding -Heart Yard (2"^
S. ii. 38.) — In Herefordshire, where they are
wild, and in Norfolk, the autumnal crocus, which
has flowers Avithout leaves, which latter do not
appear till spring, Is called commonly from this
circumstance Naked-hoys. Why should not the
court in question take Its name from a profu^on
of these flowers, which may have grown there in
some former time, when perhaps It was a garden ?
The various Lavender Hills, Laurel Groves, Elm
Tree Courts, &c., of the metropolis seem to render
this not improbable. Had Mr. Dickens known
that the dark red wallflower in the. west of Eng-
land Is called Bleeding Heart (In Norfolk, Bloody
Warrior), he might have added another to the
amusing etymologies of the locality Immortalised
In Little Dorrit. E. G. R.

The Letters and Conversation of Brother Lau-
rmce, translated from the French (2"*^ S. Ii. 489.) —
This was published by Hamilton, Adams & Co.,
London, 1830. Should Eirionnach not be able
to meet with a copy of this little book, the writer
will be happy to lend his. Richard Rathbonb.
Woodcote, Liverpool.

Mason's Short-hand: Systems of Short-hand
(2°'i S. Ii. 393. ; Hi. 209.) — Mr. Thompson Coo-
per in his remarks on Mason's Short-hand having
given all the praise to the wrong parties, allow me
to say the Gurneys never invented a system of
their own; they merely republished^lason, with all
his imperfections, but without his originality. Ma-

♦ This oflfer, and two similar ones from other kind cor-
respondents, show the good feeling which exists amongst
our contributors : one, J. 0., has however sent through us
a copy of the ballad to Mb, Peacock.

2»a S. No 66., Mar. 28. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

255

son was an enthusiast in the art. His life seems to
have been devoted to the improvement and per-
fecting of short-hand writing. In simplicity of
characters he surpassed all his predecessors.
Lewis, in his History of Short-hand, says that
Mason was the greatest short-hand writer of the
seventeenth century. Judging by his works, he
deserves to be so called. Mason's first work had
for title a Pen Pluckt from an Eagle's Wing. It
appeared in 1672, and was ,an improvement on
his predecessor, J. Rich. Practice proved the
work too complex for use. In 1682 he produced
his second work, called Arts Advancement, &c.
This was followed by A Table of Natural Con-
tractions, being a method of abbreviations by
means of the persons, moods, and tenses. The
table not being sufficiently explanatory obliged
the author, in 1695, to publish a key entitled the
Aiirea Clavis. In 1707 was published his last
and most important work, La Plume Volante.
The alphabet, rules, and contractions of this work
have been republished time after time by the
Gurneys, Shorter, Parker, and many others. Ma-
son gave such an impetus to the improvement of
the art, that his own works were soon superseded
by succeeding authors. With the exception of
the Government Short-hand writers, Mason's
system is now nearly obsolete. W. E. C.

My friend, Mr. Hanbury's, note, reminds me
of the original query upon this subject, and this
chance threw in my way, on the shelf of an old
curiosity shop at Sevenoaks, lately, — a copy of a
scarce and curious work by Thos. Shelton, of
■which I give the title :

« ZEIGLOGRAPHIA, or a new Art of Short Writing
never before published. More easie, exact, short, and
speedle than any here to fore. Invented and composed by
Thomas Shelton, Author and Teacher of y same Art.
Allowed by Authoritie. London, Printed by M. S., and
are sold at the Author's house in Bore's Head Court, by
Cripple Gate, 1659."

This good man argues that the sermons preached
by Chrysostome to the people of Antloch must
have been taken down in short-hand, or characters,
and criticises the systems of Mr. Ball, Dr. Bright,
John and Edmund Willis, William Labourer, and
others, and dedicates his little work " To the
Supream Authority of England."

CharXtES Heed.

Paternoster Row.

Derivation of '' Forge" (2"'^ S. iii. 206,) — To
forge, i. e.fore'reach, to get a-head of. C.

Rev. Hobert Talbot (2"'^ S. iii. 189.) —Robert
Talbot was instituted to the rectory of Eyam,
Dec. 16, 1617. His successor was Sherland
Adams, instituted Sept. 10, 1630. (From the In-
stitution Books in the Public Record Office.)

R. T.

Ancient Great Bells at Westminster (2"^ S. iii.
187.) — Allow me to mention by way of appen-
dix to the interesting document of the 39 Henry
III. communicated from the Patent Rolls by
Mr. Ellacombe, that we find upon the Close
Rolls mandates of the same king in the 34th and
35 th years of his reign, which show that great
bells were being then provided at Westminster.

In tj)e first of these mandates, he commanded
Edward Fitz Otho to cause a bell to be made from
the metal in his custody, larger than the bells
that had been made under his direction in the
year before, and if that metal should not be suf-
ficient, then to buy in London or elsewhere as
much more as should be required, so that none of
the old bells should be broken up to supply the
deficiency ; and he was to have the great bell
completed before the ensuing St. Edward's Day
[1250]. (Rot. Litt. Claus. 34 H. IIL, m. 8.)

In the second of these mandates, which was
issued a few months afterwards, the king com-
manded Edward of Westminster (who seems to
have been charged with providing the decorations
for St. Stephen's Chapel, as also those for the
Abbey, and for the King's Great Chamber at
Westminster), to get a bell made, by advice of the
founder, which, though it was not to be so large
as the great bell at Westminster, might neverthe-
less correspond with it in tone. (Rot. Litt. Claus.
35 Hen. III., m. 17.)

It is probable that the great bell which the king
wished to be provided by St. Edward's Day was
named in honour of Edward the Confessor, and
was one of the great bells of Westminster, with
the ringing of which the fraternity mentioned by
Me. Ellacombe was charged.

" Edward of Westminster," the great bell which,
from the reign of Edward III., if not from an
earlier period, hung in a strong tower in New
Palace Yard, opposite the great door of West-
minster Hall, was quite an historic bell. It is
said to have borne the following inscription :

" Tercius aptavit rae Rex Edwardque vocavit
Sancti decore Edwardi signeretur ut hore : "

and for more than three hundred years i(r sounded
the hours to the judges of England ; but in the
reign of William of Orange, commonly called
William III., it was magnanimously sold to the
Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's, who exchanged
it with the founder for the present great bell of
the cathedral, which was cast by Phelps in 1716.
About this time the old tower in which it had
hung at Westminster was demolished. At some
time after the Reformation, " Edward of West-
minster " became known as " Westminster Tom,"
and it bore that name when sold to the Chapter
of St. Paul's. It had been recast by Wightman,
and was broken up when Phelps's new bell was
delivered. {Antiquarian Repertory, ii. 162.)

256

NOTES AKD QUERIES.

[2nds. No65,, Mae. 28. '57.

As its migbty successor — the Big Ben of
■which we hear so much — is destined for a time-
honoured historic site with which imperishable as-
sociations connect the name of Edward, it is much
to be regretted that the new great bell has not
been named Great Edtoard instead of bearing its
present unmeaning and pugilistic-sounding ap-
pellation. However, let us hope that the sonorous
monitor may long resound through the regal halls
of the new legislative palace, and

" FaJin'd by the fleeting wings of Time "

may never witness a day when Englishmen shall
forget the ties that bind them to the past.

Wm. Sidney Gibson.
Tynemouth.

Traditions through few Links (2"'' S. ii. passim.')

— The following interesting passage is from Mr.
J. H. Jesse's Memoirs of the Cou?'t of England

from the Revolution in 1688 to the Death of George
the Second, vol. iii. p. 250., et seq.

" It is a singular feature in the history of this noble-
man [Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset], that he
should have figured in either the pageants or the politics
of as many as six reigns. At the funeral of Charles II.
he was one of the supporters of the chief mourner, Prince
George of Denmark. He carried the orb at the corona-
tion of James II.; at the coronation of William and
Mary he bore the Queen's crown. At the funeral of
King William he was again one of the supporters of the
chief mourner, Prince George ; and at the coronations of
Queen Anne, George I., and George II. he carried the
orb. The share which he had in such pageants equally
suited his character and gratified his vanity. It may be
incidentally mentioned as a curious circumstance that
had the Duke of Somerset been born four j'ears earlier,
the same individual would have been a subject under the
administration of Oliver Cromwell, and might have been
personally acquainted with George III. When we con-
sider the extended age of certain individuals, and the
information they have the means of imparting to others
who may afterwards themselves attain to longevity, we
shall find that the links which unite one generation to
another, and which connect a past age with the present
one, are not so far apart as we might at first be inclined
to suppose. For instance, the late King William IV.
used to relate that he had spoken to a butcher at Wind-
sor who had conversed with Charles II. This circum-
stance, on a first consideration, appears somewhat startling,
but when we remember that the Duke of Somerset must
have frequently conversed with Charles, by whom, in-
deed, he was invested with the Garter ; that the Duke
died as late as 1748, and consequently that not impossibly
there may be aged individuals still living who were per-
sonally acquainted with him, we shall find it possible
that there may exist but one intermediate link between
the reigns of King Charles and Queen Victoria, extending
over a period of nearly one hundred and sixty years."

Edward F. Rimbatjlt.

" The World Unmasked'' (2"'> S. ii. 390. 476.)

— My attention was called the other day to an
inquiry in your pages concerning the authorship
of that old work, The World Unmasked; or The
Philosopher the Greatest Cheat.

The following statement, if not ill-timed, may

help to solve the question, should you deem it
worthy of a corner in your columns. I have had
many years in my possession a most pithy and
pointed growth of an earnest and devout mind, : —
a little volume entitled Letters concerning the Re-
ligion essential to Man ; as it is distinct from v)hat
is merely an Accession to it ; in two parts. The
title-page adds, "5y the Author of the World Un-
masked; or the State of Souls separated from their
Bodies. Translated from the French." Its date
is, London, 1738. My copy is in small duodecimo,
and has 226 pages. A friend of mine picked up a
copy of it in French, in two volumes, of a some-
what earlier date in I2mo., which are gone I know
not where. But I recollect well that it was an-
nounced in his French copy that the anonymous
writer was believed in France to be one Madlle.
Huher ; but of her birth, parentage, and educa-
tion, I cannot give any account. I had long un-
derstood that " The XL. Letters on Religion "
were traditionally ascribed to a Lady, and that
very few literati believed Mandeville to be the
author of the other work. Lest the title above
cited of The World Unmasked, &c., should seem
to forbid identification, I will extract a note ap-
pended to page 1. of the letters : *

"Those xiv. Letters, wherein the sj'stems of the an-
cients and moderns are reconciled, by an exposition of
the different sentiments of some Divines, concerning
the State of Souls when separated from their bodies, are
published in a book entitled ' The World Unmasked ;
or The Philosopher the Greatest Cheat;' — printed for A.
Millar."

This is the same publisher as on the title-page
of the Letters. It may be well to make a note of
the fact, that the excellent little work of which I
have a copy was in such keen request, twenty-five
or thirty years ago, by some zealous Christians of
freely inquiring minds, that from a stray scrap at
Qd. or !«., it became a choice and scarce volume
at 6s. M. and 7s. per copy ; now, I fear, it hardly
can be got at any price. S. C. Freeman.

Arms of Bishop Bundle (2°* S. iii. 149.)— I
have not the coat desired by J. S. R., but I think
it highly probable that he may find it in Cole's
notes to Ware, vol. Ivii. of his Collections in the
British Museum, f. 259. et seq.

W. K. R. Bedford.

Sutton Coldfield.

[Cole has not given the Bishop's arms, but merely the
following note : " See Dr. Hawkesworth's edition of Dean
Swift's Letters, 17G6, voUiii. p. 119., where is a letter
from Mr. Pulteney on the subject of Bishop Bundle's
promotion and character. Bishop Gibson was consistent
in opposing where he had authority ; where he had none
he acquiesced."]

HandeVs Organ (2"^ S. iii. 171.) — In Church
Walks in Middlesex, ip. 41., it is stated that the
organ in Kew Church, built by Parker, 1740, once
belonged to Handel. R. W. Hackwood.

2»* S. No 65., Mar. 28. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

257

Filiiis Populi (2"'' S. iil. 107. 158.) — May not
the distinction between registering a child as
baseborn or as child of the people consist in this :
that in the first case the paternity is known and
acknowledged, and not in the second case ? The
extract from the register of Lawrence Waltham,
given by Lord Bratbrookb, though at first
sight it seems adverse to this view, may on
second thoughts be held to confirm it. The mo-
ther had sworn, says the note, that John Ford
was the father ; but this being probably denied
by Ford, the child is entered as having the ge-
neral public only for father. Stilites.

This phrase is well known to lawyers, and has
always been used to signify a bastard. In Termes
de la Ley^ supposed to have been written by Wil-
liam Rastal, a judge of the Court of Common
Pleas in the reign of Queen Mary, it is said :

" Bastard is he that is born of any woman not married,
so that his father is not known by order of law — et pur
<xo il est dit Filius Populi." — Tit. Bastard.

Nulliusfilius was used to signify the same thing.
(Litt. s. 188.) Lord Coke adds these lines :

" Cui pater est populus, pater est sibi nullus et omnis,
CiH pater est populus, non habet ille patrem : "

which are thus translated in the English version of
Termes de la Ley, tit. Mulier :

" To whom the People Father is,
To him is Father none and all,
To whom the People Father is,
Well fatherless we may him call."

J. W. Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Leaning Towers and Spires (2°* S. iii. 18. 175.)
— Among the leaning spires I do not observe
that any of your correspondents have mentioned
one which is probably the most remarkable in the
kingdom. In the fens of Lincolnshire lies the old-
world town of Spalding, which could not keep up
with the railway, and so has been left behind.
Its old church is a fine one, but the spire leans,
and will probably ere long tumble down, unless
the sleepy old folks there bestir themselves. They
ought to repair the church they have, and also to
build a new one. But four miles off stands Sur-
fleet, which is indeed a singular object. The
foundation seems to have sunk, probably on ac-
count of the marshy ground, and the whole steeple
leans in a frightful way to the west. But there is
no danger of its falling. .A hundred years ago
old Mr. Buckwater, who lived near, always used
to get off his horse while passing Surfleet Church,
but there it stands as stout as ever. P. D. P.

Archbishops Abbot and Sheldon (2"* S. iii. 207.)
— 'For information respecting these two prelates
I beg to refer Mr. Wynen to the Biographia
Britannicaf and Chalmers's Biographical Dic-

tionary, and the works mentioned therein. Being
public characters, many notices of them are to be
met with in various works treating of the times in
which they lived. Archbishop Abbot's life in the
Biographia Britannica was reprinted with some
additions and corrections in 8vo. at Guildford,
1777, with his character, by the Right Hon. Ar-
thur Onslow, late Speaker of the House of Com-
mons ; a description of the hospital which he
erected and endowed in his native town of Guild-
ford, in Surrey ; correct copies of the Charter and
Statutes of the same, his will, &c. ; lives of his two
brothers, Dr. Robert Abbot, Bishop of Salisbur3',
and Sir Morris Abbot, Knt., Lord Mayor of Lon-
don. The book contains five copper-plates, and
is now very scarce. The archbishop was never
married. W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

First Actress and First Scene (2°* S. iii. 206.)
— It seems generally admitted that Mrs. Coleman,
who represented " lanthe " in D'Avenant's Siege
of Rhodes in 1656, was the first actress who ap-
peared upon the stage.

The use of scenes, however, was known before
the time mentioned in Mr. R. W. Hackwood's
Query, as is shown by the following extract from
Evelyn's Diary, under date May 5, 1659 :

" I went to my brother in London, and next day to see
a new opera after ye Italian waj- in recitative music and
sceanes, much inferior to the Italian Composure and mag-
nificence ; but it was prodigious that in a time of such
publiq consternation such a vanity should be kept up or
permitted."

The opera referred to was the —

" Cruelty of the Spaniards in Peru, expressed by vocal
and instrumental music and by art of perspective and
scenes, by Sir W. D'Avenant, represented daily at the
Cockpit inDrury Lane at 3 o'ck in the afternoon punctu-
ally." 1658.

I have somewhere seen it stated that "Ann
Marshall " was the first actress on the stage, and
that the part was " Desdemona," but for this I
have mislaid my authority. It is likely that both
the ladies named, as well as Miss Saunders (after-
wards Mrs. Betterton) appeared very nearly at the
same time. Charles Wylie.

Two Turkey ses (2"^ S. iii. 168.) — In the Cor-
respondence of Bishop Bedell, chap, iv., when
treating of " Fraud and Corruption in alledging
Councils, Fathers, and Doctors," he states :

" The King's Letters to the Duke of Espernon of this
Victory, were blown over France, sent to Kome, printed
with a Discourse thereabout, set forth at Antwerp, and
translated into English, with some alterations and Tur-
keysing by F. Parsons," &c.

John Hussand.

Berwick.

DeviVs Seat, Yarmouth (2°'' S. iii. 150.) — The
seat to which reference is here made is at Great

258

NOTES AND QUERIES.

i;2r.d s. Ifo 65., Mar. 58. '57*

Yarmouth. The following extract from Palmer's
History of Yarmouth, ii. 1.39., will be acceptable
to A. S. :

"In the church is still preserved a curious seat, or
chair, formed by the bone of a whale. It was formerly
placed at the church gate, under the old guild hall ; and,
according to Hone, acquired the title of the ' Devil's
Seat.' In 1606, we find a charge of 8s. for painting it :
probably on the demolition of the old Guild Hall, it was
brought into the church, where it now remains, near the
great west door."

J. W. DiBOUL.

Great Yarmouth.

Margaret Duchess of Newcastle (2°'* S. iii. 188.)

— In the AthencB Oxonienses, by Bliss, vol. iv.,
col. 755., it is said of Walter Charlton :

"And [he] hath translated into Latin Guliehni Ducis
Novicastrensis Vita, Lond. 1668, fol., originally written in
English by Margaret, the second wife of the said Duke
of Newcastle, daughter of Thomas Lucas of Colchester.
Esq., and sister to John Lord Lucas : which Margaret
dying on the loth of Dec. 1673, aged 50 years, was buried
on the 7th of January * following in a vault in the north-
cross isle of the Abbey Church of St. Peter in West-
minster. Her husband, sirnamed Cavendish, whose life
was written by her, while he was living, dyed in the
latter end of Dec. 1676, aged 83 f, and was buried in the
same vault by his dutchess : over which was soon after
put a noble and splendid monument."

Should your correspondent M. (4) require It,
he will find more particulars of the duke in Banks'
Extinct Baronage, vol. iii. pp. 547, 548.; also
in Keepe's Monumenta Westmonasteriensia, Lond.
1682, 12mo., pp. 182—184. D. B.

18. Regent Square.

" Dear Sir,'' or « My dear Sir " (2"'^ S. iii. 149.)

— I have never felt any doubt as to the latter
being the more friendly address, and not suited
to any but intimate acquaintance. But as the
opinion of an individual, and especially of an
anonymous one, can have but little weight, I will
add that in Horace Walpole's letters, if I am not
greatly mistaken, a letter from him may be found
in which he complains of the familiarity of a com-
parative stranger addressing him as " My dear
Sir." I have not the book at hand to refer to.

Stylites.

''As Deep as the North Star"(2'^ S. ii. 307.) —
In Norfolk the comparison for cunning is " As
deep as Chelsea," or " As deep as Chelsea Reach."
I asked an old lady, who said in my hearing that
her cat was as deep as Chelsea, what or where
Chelsea was ; but all she knew about it was, that
•' it was a saying like." E. G. R.

The First Brick Building in England (2"'^ S.
iii. 30. 95.) — An interesting specimen of early

* As in the Abbey Register.

t The Abbey Register gives 22nd Jan. 1676-7, as the
date of the duke's burial.

English brickwork exists at Repton, Derbyshire.
It is an ancient brick tower, part of the ancient
priory of Repingdon, and supposed to have been the
separate dwelling of the abbot. It was built, pro-
bably, as early as the reign of Henry V., and when
I saw it, some ten years since, was in excellent pre-
servation. An engraving of the tower, accom-
panying a short history of Repton and its Priory,
may be seen in the Topographer, vol. ii. 1790.

Edward F. Rimbadjlt.

Exchequer (2"'' S. iii. 231.) — I think a refer-
ence to " N. & Q.," 1'* S. x. 32., where an ex-
tract is given from Dr. Lardner's Arithmetic,
would almost settle the question respecting the
derivation of the word Exchequer. Tliat a
mode of calculation, by a board divided into
squares, and thence called a chequer table, was
formerly practised, is evident from the following
extract from the Journal of the Proceedings of
the Corporation of Boston :

" 1556. Resolved, that neither any of the 12, or of the
18, shall touch the Check Table, under a fine of 12 pence
for each transgression."

The 12 and the 18 alluded to were the 12
aldermen and the 18 common councillors, of which
the corporation consisted. Can any of the readers
of " N. & Q." state what was the mode of calcula-
tion used ? PisHEY Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

Bishop Lamplugh (2'^^ S. iii. 190.) — In addi-
tion to the works mentioned, Bishop Lamplugh
published a tract entitled :

"A Letter from the Bishops to be sent along with his
Majesty's Letters Patents for a general collection toward
relief of the Protestants who have been forced to fly from
Ireland, driven from their houses and possessions by the
Enemies of our Religion and Country; and therefore
exciting the people to liberal charity." London, 1689.

J. D. S.

" Pull Devil, pull Baker (2"'» S. iii. 228.) — A
favourite slide for the magic lantern, years ago,
was illustrative of this phrase — perhaps the phrase
itself may have originated from some such an illus-
tration. The first scene is the baker's oven ; the
second, the baker detected in making short weight ;
in the third the devil comes and carries off the
baker's bread and bag of ill-gotten wealth ; then
comes the fourth, in which the baker, in pursuit
of his treasure, overtakes the devil, and grasping
him tightly by the tail, it is " pull Devil, pull
Baker," backwards and forwards, till the baker is
pulled off the scene, and, in the next, appears
packed in his own basket and strapped on the
devil's back, carried rapidly forwards to the fear-
ful end of his career. W. T.

Twins (2°'» S. iii. 235.) — In reply to M. D.
respecting twins of different sexes both having
children, of which, he says, he does not know

2»'> S. NO 65., Mar. 28. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

259

an instance, I would state, that I know of, at
least, one instance, in which a twin brother and
a twin sister have each had a numerous family of
healthy and talented children.

PiSHEY Thompson.
Stoke Newington.

Mummy Wheat (P' S. v. 417. 538. 595. ; vi. Q5.
513.) —

" The Resurrection from Egypt. — At one of the late
sittings of the Academy of Sciences, M. Guerin-Mene-
villie presented several stalks of Wheat more than six
feet in height, and each having several very fine ears.
The seed from which this specimen was originally grown
consisted of live grains found in an old Egyptian tomb,
where it had lain for centuries. They were sown in 1849 ;
and the first year gave a yield, it is asserted, of 1,200 for
1. In 1853, comparative experiments were made by M.
Drouillard in different parts of France, and the result was
very remarkable. Some Egyptian seed sown rough-cast
in one half of a field, near Morlaix, gave a yield of 60
for 1, while the ordinary French corn in the other half of
the ground only gave 15 to 1. This same Egyptian
wheat, when sown grain bj' grain in a line, has yielded
more than 556 for 1. The farmers of the neighbourhood,
on hearing of this result, eagerly sought to obtain some
of the seed; and at present there are more than 1,000
kilogrammes in the ground in the arrondissement of
Morlaix alone. — Galignani's Messenger."

From the Morning Star, March 9th, 1857.

Anon.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The Camden Society has just issued to its members
three new books — all well calculated to please the sub-
scribers, assist historical students, and do credit to the
Society which has produced them. Two out of the three
are from materials in private hands, and which would
probably never have been committed to the press but for
the existence of this literaiy association ; of the third
nearly the same thing might be said — inasmuch as the
MS. from which it is printed is in the public library at
Malta. The Rev. Lambert Larking, a gentleman well
known for his intimate acquaintance with our records,
and his palajographical knowledge, being compelled by
ill health to pass the winter of 1838-9 in the Island of
Malta, amused himself with making a transcript of a va-
luable MS. in the Public Library there, to which his atten-
tion had been directed by Dr. Vassallo, the librarian. That
MS. it is which has now been published under his able
editorship, and forms the first of the three volumes which
we have now to notice. The nature of the work is shown
by its title. The Knights Hospitallers in England, being the
Report of Prior fhilip de Thame to the Grand 3Iaster
Ell/an de Villanova for A.D. 1338 ; edited by the Kev.
Lambert B. Larking, M.A., loith an Historical Introduc-
tion, by John Mitchell Kemble, M.A. It is needless to
occupy our space with arguments to show the value of a
woik like this — containing as it does what Mr. Kemble
well describes in the opening sentence of the admirable
dissertation which he has prefixed to it, as a " valuable,
and in its way, I believe, an unique document for the il-
lustration of certain social relations in this country during
the first half of the fourteenth century." Though the
learned editor has printed the original record in extenso in
deference to the suggestions of others (with whom we

agree, but in spite of his own opinion) — and valuable as
it is for the amount of information of every kind which is
to be found in it — it is only justice to Mr. Kemble and
Mr. Larking to say, that practically that value has been
doubled by the manner in which the materials contained
in it have been worked up by Mr. Kemble in his Intro-
duction — and have been illustrated and made available
by the notes and very model of an index by which Mr.
Larking has completed the volume. The next book, the
Diary of John Rous, Incumbent of Santon Downham,
Suffolk, from 1025 to 1642, has been produced under the
superintendence of a lady, Mrs. Green, the well-known
author of The Lives of the Princesses of England. Though
not of great historical importance, this diary of a quiet
country clergyman, who records not only his own views
and acts, but occasional notices of passing events, contains
many of those hints and touches which Macaulay so
skilfully culls to give life and light to his pictures, and
what will find favour with all our readers, " all the po-
pular skits and satirical verses which came within the
notice of the Diarist." This is a feature which gives
peculiar interest to this amusing little volume. The
Camden Society are indebted to Mr. Dawson Turner for
permission to publish it. In like manner the Society is
indebted to the courtesy of Sir Walter C. Trevelyan for
the materials of the third volume just issued to the
members, — Trevelyan Papers prior to a.d. 1558, edited by
J.Payne Collier, Esq. As this is only the first portion of
a work which is to be hereafter completed, and then ac-
companied by a preliminary Memoir, we must content
ourselves with pronouncing it to be a collection both of
variety and interest. Of varietj', for it contains documents
of every kind — charters, wills, inventorie.s, &c., — and of
interest, for with these are mixed up political poems and
household books of Henry VIII. and Edward VI., the
existence of which was hitherto unknown. These pub-
lications confirm the opinion that the works of the Cam-
den Society improve in value with the experience of the
Council and Editfjrs.

At a time like the present, when too many editors con-
fine their labours to a hasty reading of the proofs of a
book, and the adding their name to the title-page, it is
pleasant to meet with a volume so carefully edited as
Ballads and Songs by David 3Iallet ; a New Edition, with
Notes and Illustrations, and a Memoir of the Author, by
Frederick Dinsdale, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A. This work bears
on every page evidence that its preparation has been a
labour of love. The facts of the poet's life have been
collected with great industry, and are narrated with a
brevitj- which contrasts strongly with the abundance of
references to authorities, which prove how Mr. Dinsdale
might have spun it out, had he been so disposed. The
Poems are annotated with the same care and profusion;
and the w^ork, which is beautifully printed and illustrated
by engravings, will do much to preserve Mallet's memory ;
nor while Mallet is remembered, can Mr. Dinsdale be
forgotten.

Among a number of works, appropriate to the present
season, which have reached us, we must particularise a
new edition of Passion Week, a Collection of Poetical
Pieces suited to this Holy Season ; beautifully printed and
illustrated by the well known series of wood-blocks by
Albert Durer, — a new and compact edition of Taj'-
lor's Holy Living and Holy Dying, produced with the
neatness for which Parker of Oxford is distinguished ;
and with this peculiarity, to adapt them to general
readers, the omission of the classical quotations. To
these we must add, a Series of Lenten Sermons preached
during the present Lent in the Church of St. Mary the
Virgin, Oxford. The Series will consist of thirteen : four
of which, viz. those by the Bishops of Oxford and London,

S60

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''«i S. No 66., Mab. 28. '67.

Dr. Hook, and the Rev. C. J. P. Eyre, are now before
ns.

So many piratical attempts are being made to turn
Dr. Livingston's Travels in Africa to profitable account,
that it is alike justice to that gentleman, and to the
readers of " N. & Q.," to warn them that the only au-
thentic narrative of Dr. Liringston's Adventures and
Discoveries in Africa is the one which the enterprising
traveller is himself preparing from his own Journals,
which will very shortly be published by Murray.

Books Received. — The Lives of the Lord Chancellors
and Keepers of the Great Seal of England, Sfc, by John,
Lord Campbell, LL. D., F.R.S.E. Fourth Edition. Vols.
IL and III. In these two new volumes of his popular
legal biographies, Lord Campbell brings his history down
to the Keepership of Lord Keeper Herbert. These
volumes contain, therefore, among other lives of interest,
those of Ellesmere, Bacon, Williams, &c.

The Second Adam, and the New Birth, or The Doctrine
of Baptism as contained in Holy Scripture. The attention
which this little tract has excited justifies us in calling
attention to it.

A Letter to the Lord Bishop of Salisbury on Congrega-
tional Singing in Parish Churches, by the Rev. W. F.
Dickson, M.A. A pamphlet ou a subject now exciting
much attention. The writer is obviously a man of strong
common sense, and treats this important question in a
good common sense way.

Annals of England ; an Epitome of English History
from Contemporary Writers, the Rolls of Parliament, and
other Public Records. Vol. III. This most useful little
book is now finished ; and not only finished, but made
complete, by an Appendix rich in information of various
kinds, such as Lists of the Best Writers on English His-
tory ; Index of Statutes, &c. ; and a very full Index.

On, Some Disputed Questions in Ancient Geography, by
William Martin Leake, F.R.S. A valuable little book;
containing, in the first place, suggestions for the correction
of some few articles in Smith's Dictionary of Greek and
Roman Geography, and, secondly, a new edition of Mr.
Leake's paper " On the Greek Stade as a Linear Measure."

SiRcu MissAi.. Imperfect copy or fragments of any Sto. Edition.
Clakbndon's Rebellion. Vol. III. Folio. 1702.

Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, Hackney Church of England School*.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

W.4.NTED TO PURCHASE.

LiNOAno's History of England. Vola. IX. to XIII. Small Svo. 1837.

KiNGSLEv's Westward Ho ! Vol. I.

Some Account op thk English Stage from the Restoration in 1660

TO 1830. [Bv Genest.] Vols. II., III., IV., V., VIII. and X.
Strii;kland's Queens of England. Svo. Edit. 1853. Vol. I.

•*• Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bkll & Daloy, Publishers of " JSIOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom tliey are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

J. Burke's Patrician Newspaper. Any numbers consecutive from 23.
J. Burke's Patrician Monthly Magazine from Part 18 to the end.
A List of J. & J. B. Burke's Publications to the present time.
Thb Children's Friend. Translated from the French of Mr. Berqutn,

by Lucas Williams. Esq. New corrected Edition with Additions.

1793. In 6 Vols. Vol. VI.

Wanted by George Prideanx, Mill Lane, Plymouth.

Blomefield's History op Norfolk. Vol. XL, containing Flegg Hun-
dred. Svo.

Forms op Prayer (early date). Also Fasts fob War. 1776, 1778,
1779, 1780, 1808, 1809. Dearth. 1800.

Directory for Publiuue Worship.

Wanted by Rev. E, S. Taylor, Ormesby St. Margaret, near Great Yar-
moutli.

Whitaker's History op the District op Craven.
Selecta Poemata Anolordm, curante Edwardo Popham, Coll. Oriel,
Ozon. nuper Soc. In 3 Vols. Publishedat Bath in 1774 and 1776.

Wanted by Rev, John Pickford, OaJdey, near Bedford.

We are compelled to postpone until next week many interesting papers
which are in type, and many Notes on Books.

Doctor Dovle. " In my announcement of the forthcoming Memoir and
Correspondetice of Dr. Doyle (2nd 6. jii. 187.), "Twenty years ago'
was oj^course a misprint for Thirty." William John Fitz-Pathick.

May Marriaobs. This 'suhject has been treated of in our Ut S. i, 457 j
ii. 52., to which articles Mayfly is referred.

G. N. The Prayer-Book is obviously that knoton as Queen Elizabeth'*,
and of which a facsimile reprint was published by Pickering.

Y. 8. M. We Join in your fear. Please therefore repeat.

Thomas Thetcher's Epitaph will be found in our last vol. (2nd 8.
ii. 6t.)

J. Kenarc. The length of time would, of course, depend on the talents
and assiduity of the student. No disadvantages — but of course they do
not hold the same rank in public estimation as Oxford and Cambridge.

Crust op Red Wine. Wehave a letter for J. B.,«)Aojie communica-
tion on this subject appeared in " N. &. Q.' o/ the Mth Feb. last. What
address shall we put on it t

T. H. D. andE. Y. S. will oblige by stating the subject of their com-
munications.

S. (Leicester). The seal ofSogier Dyvet with his merchant's mark.

C. H. C. is referred to our notice of the new and cheaper edition cf
Todd's Index Rerum in " N. & Q." ofuh Sept. last (2nd S. ii. 200.).

H. Draper's common sense suggestion as to " knowing ft hawkfrom a
handsaw" has been anticipated by several writers.

Meaning of Folly. Our Correspondenfi/SiDDLK Temple Gate, u)Ao
writei on this sxihject, is referred to the articles which have already ap-
peared. See 2nd S. ii. 349. 436.

W. T. is thanked for his list; but as it is already in print, and where
it would naturally be looked for, if wanted, we cannot afford space for it,

EiRioNNACH. Wehave no recollection of receiving "Delia's communi-
cation. The subject is one on which we are greatly interested.

Moontjoy will find the subject of Valentines treated very fully in
Brand's Popular Antiquities and if one's Every Day Book.

M. A. Ball. On the employment of camels by the Pranks in Gaul, see
OMr 1st S. ii. 421.

Answers to other Correspondents in our next.

Errata. — 2nd S. iii. 198. col. 1. lines 56, 57, for " sudden fear " read
" sudden fears ; " for " face " read " fur."

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies ybr
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is l\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/* Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.C; to whom
also all Communications for the Editor should be addressed.

NOW READY, price 5s. cloth,

GENERAL INDEX

TO

NOTES AND QUEUIES.

FIRST SERIES, Vols. I. to XII.

" The utility of such a volume, not only to men of letters, but to well-
informed readers generally, is too obvious to require proof, more es-
pecially when it is remembered that many of these references (between
30,000 and 40,000) are to articles which themselves point out the best
sources of information upon their respective subjects." — TAe Timet,
June 28, 1856.

" Here we have a wonderful whet to the First Series of NOTES
AND QUERIES, exciting the appetite of those who do not yet possess
it, and forming that kind of necessary accompaniment to it which
must be procured by those who do. * • * Practically, in fact, the
value of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES as a work of
reference is doubled to all students by this publication." — ^.ramMier,
July 12th.

" A GENERAL INDEX to the valuable and curious matter in the
First and completed Series of NOTES AND QUERIES is a great
boon to the literary student. * » * Having already had occasion to
refer to it on various points, we can bear testimony to its usefulness."
— Literary Gazette, July 26th.

BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street ; and by Order of all Booksellers
and Newsmen.

a""* S. No 66., Apbii. 4. '67.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

261

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL A, 1857.

MUNDAY, DBATTON, AND CHETTLE.

When I intimated that the list of commendatory
verses assigned to Drayton in the Bibliographia
poetica of Ritson is not quite complete, it was
with no censorious feelings. In truth — the re-
sults of extensive research have seldom been
more judiciously compressed, or stated with more
exactness, than in that useful compilation.

I can prove, however, that Ritson omitted to
record two specimens of commendatory verse
which are contained in a volume previously in his
own possession ; and as it is one of the rarest of a
rare class of works, a short description of it may
not be misplaced. It is entitled —

" The famovs and renowned historie of Primaleon of
Greece, sonne to the great and mighty prince Palmerin
d'Oliva, emperour of Constantinople. Describing his
knightl}' deedes of arraes, as also the memorable aduen-
tures of prince Edward of England : and continuing the
former history of Palmendos, brother to the fortunate
prince Primaleon, &c. [«!c.] Translated out of French
and Italian, into English, by A. M. London : printed by
Thomas Snodham, 1619." 4". In three books or parts.
Book I. pp. 8 + 208; Book II. pp. 4 + 282; Book III.
pp. 8+240.

This work was published in three parts, at short
intervals, and each part has a dedication to Henrie
Vere, earl of Oxenford^ signed A.M. An allusion
to the father of the earl proves that the letters
A. M. denote Anthony Munday. The first part
has no commendatory verses. The second part
has ten lines signed M. D. — and the third, ten
lines signed H. C. The verses shall now be given
literatim :

" Of the worke atid translation.
If in opinion of iudiciall wit,
Primaleons sweet Inuention well deserue :
Then he (no lesse) which hath translated it,
Which doth his sense, his forme, his phrase obaerue,
And in true method of his home-borne stile,
(Following the fashion of a French conceate)
Hath brought him heere into this famous He,
Where but a Stranger, now hath made his seate.
He lines a Prince, and comming in this sort,
Shall to his Countrey of your fame report.

M. D.»
" Of the Translation, against a Carper.
Delicious phrase, well foUow'd acts of glory,
Mixture of Loue, among fierce martial deeds,
(Which great delight vnto the Reader breeds)
Hath th' Inuenter kept t' adome this Story.

The same forme is obseru'd by the Translator,
Primaleon (sweet in French) keeps here like grace ;
Checking that Foole, who (with a blushles face)
To praise himselfe, in Print will be a prater.

Peace chattring Py, be still, poore Lazarus ;
Rich are his gifts, that thus contenteth vs.

H. C."

In manuscript notes, of recent date, the above

verses are ascribed to Michael Drayton and Henry
Constable. I shall state my own notions.

It is not probable that Munday, the chronicler^
would sanction deceptive signatures, and I there-
fore believe the mysterious letters to be the ini-
tials of certain individuals. Now Munday and
Drayton wrote in conjunction Mother Redcap,
and were joint contributors to six other dramas.
I therefore ascribe the lines signed M. D. to
Michael Drayton, who in the same year edited a
folio volume of his own Poems. Munday and
Henry Chettle, who had both been printers,
wrote in conjunction the second part of Robin'
Hood, and were joint contributors to two other
dramas. I am therefore inclined to ascribe the
verses signed H. C. to Henry Chettle. Such is
the circumstantial evidence of authorship.

The internal evidence shall be briefly stated.
The lines ascribed to Drayton have the sober .
sense which he always displays when neither in-
spired by the fairies, nor echoing the "pretty chat
of nymphs and shepherds." The familiarity of
H. C. and his abbreviated Lazarus Piot — the
pseudonym of Munday — seems to denote some
old friend ; and I need not further exercise my
small share of " iiuiiciall wit." Bolton Cobnet.

LETTER OP OLIVEB CBOMWELL.

Enclosed is a verb, et lit. copy of a letter of
Oliver Cromwell's, printed in E. W. Brayley's
Graphic Illustrator^ London, 1834, (p. 355.) : be-
low is this note :

" The above letter (for the use of which we are in-
debted to Richard Williams, Esq., of Stapleton Hall, near
Hornsey,) has every appearance of having been written
in haste. Part of the seal, in red wax, remains attached,
and exhibits a shield of arms of the Cromwell family,
viz. quarterly 1st and 4th, a lion rampant; 2nd, three
fleurs-de-lis ; 3rd, three chevrons."

This may serve to stamp the genuineness of the
letter. It does not appear in vol. i. of Carlyle's
edition of Cromwell (Chapman & Hall, 1857), at
pp. 268, 269., where Letter LIX. (dated June 14,
1648,) is the earliest from before Pembroke : it
may, therefore, be perhaps worth insertion in
"N. &Q."

" Autograph Letter of O. CromweWs, written when be-
sieging Pembroke.
" Ffor my noble friends the

Committee of Carmarthen, theise.
" Gentlemen,
" I Haue sent this bearer to you to desire wee may
haue your Furtherance and assistance in procuringe some
necessaries to bee cast in the iron furnases in your countye
of Carmarthen, w'^'^ will the better enable vs to reduce
the towne and castle of Pembrooke. The p'Vincipall
things are, shells for our morter-peice, the depth of them
wee desire may be of fourteen e Inces and three quarters
of an Inch. That w"!* I desire att your handes is to cause
the seruice to bee performed, and that with all poasble

262

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°'i S. No 66., April 4. '67.

expedition, that soe (if itt bee the will of God) the ser-
uice beinge done theise poor wasted cuntries may be freed
from the burthen of the Armye.

" In the next place wee desire some D cannon shott,
and some culveringe shott may with {ill possible speede
bee cast for vs and hasted too vs alsoe.

" Wee giue you thankes for your care in helping vs
w"" bread and .... You doe herein a verj- speciall ser-
uice to the State, and 1 doe most earnestly desire you to
continew herein accordinge to our desire in the late Let-
ters. I desire that copies of this paper may be published
thorough out your countye, and the effects thereof ob-
serued, for the ease of the countj-e, and to avoj-d the
wronginge of the cuntrie men. Not doubtinge the con-
tinewance of your care to giue assistance to the publicke
in the seruices wee haue in hand, I rest,

" Your affectionate seruant,
0. Ckomweli..

" The Leaguer before Pembrooke,
June the 9'^, 1648."

C. D. Lamont.

NICKNAMES.

Old Camden defines them as '^ cogtiomina or
sobriquets, as the French call them, bye- names,
as we term them, if that word be indifferent to
good and bad, which still did die with the bearer
and never descended to posterity." We have im-
proved on Johnson and Todd's derivation from
" nique " and Camden's cognomen, substituting
rightly agnomen as the origin of the phrase.
Nicknames are as old as the most venerable of
chronicles. The divinities of the ancients were
peculiarly distinguished by such additions. Even
thundering Jove had no better name at Rome
than Pistor the Baker, and it were well if his
subalterns had received no worse appellation,
and been associated with as reputable a calling.
Tyrant was a favourite adjunct. At Rome, the
Piso, Publicola, Verres, Cicero, Scaurus, Len-
tulus, Balbus, Asinius, were eminently sugges-
tive of deformities ; while one of the first was
further distinguished as Frugi. Tarquin had his
nameof Superbus, Romulus of the Lancer (Quiri-
nus), Julius Caesar of Baldpate, and Caligula and
Caracalla and others bore appellations of meaning
in the imperial purple. Constantine the Great
himself, jealous of Trajan's name on every wall,
though monstrous "posters," "with Iris and all
her seven," were then unknown, dubbed him Pa-
rietarius. In Greece they were more compli-
mentary in defiance of the Dogs, and Porchers
and Walkers, Cynic, Stoic, and Peripatetics : Pe-
ricles was the Olympian, Aristides the Just, though
the innovators tired of that : Xenophon the Muse
of Greece, Herodotus the Father of History, Plato
the Attic Bee, though Socrates figured as Flat-
nose. And with the semi-Greek descendants St.
John of Constantinople was known as Chrysostom,
and St. Ignatius as Theophorus.

The wit of an individual invented a name to
which statues and inscriptions gave celebrity, and

rhymer and prose- writer currency, — even coins
lent it an enduring remembrance. Kings, great
captains, divines, statesmen, have received from
malice,_ humour, or revenge, a sportive title, drawn
from singularity in address, habit or gesture, ac-
cident or circumstance of life, which will cling to
them to the end of time. We shall endeavour to
classify them according to our ability. Those
which are intractable we must submit in detail.
Great and Good are numerous beyond belief, and
would persuade one, if sufficiently credulous, to
become Optimist and Utopian. The title Great is
claimed for our own Alfred and Canute ; the
Welsh Roderick ; the Scot Gregory ; the Irish
Ugaine and Cathoire ; the Persian Cyrus ; the
Emperors Constantine and Theodosius ; the Dane
Waldemar ; the Swede Gustavus Adolphus ; the
Savoyard Amadeus IV. and Emmanuel ; the Prus-
sian Frederick III. ; the Saxon Otho I.; the Pole
Casimir; thie Russian Peter; William I. of Nassau;
the Macedonian Madman; the Persian Abbas; the
Popes Gregory, Leo, and Nicholas ; the German
Albert II. and Otho I.; the Frank Clovis, Dago-
bert, Charlemngne, Henry IV. ; the Spaniard Al-
phonso in., Sancho III., Ferdinand, Napoleon I. :
and Louis XIV., le grand Monarque, must be
added to the list, which is very far from being
exhausted.

Among the Good we may enumerate the Dane
Magnus ; Eric III. ; the Hessi.an William VI. ;
the Frank John II., Charles III. ; the Welshman
Howel Dha ; the Sicilian William IL ; and, I pre-
sume, our own " good Queen Bess." Beards and
locks figure : the German Otho III. and Frede-
rick Barbarossa; Henry III. the Black; the Frank
Clodius the Hairy ; the Bavarian Henry VII. the
Black ; the Pole Lesko V. the White, and his
namesake the Black ; the Eastern Emperor Con-
stantine IV. was Pogonatus ; the Irishman Mac-
hadh, the same as our Rufus ; Murrogh the
Black ; the Tuscan Godfrey and Prussian Jossus
the Bearded ; the Dane Sweyn the Forked- beard ;
the Welshman Barmtruch, Spade-bearded ; and
Eberhard the Bearded of Wurtemburgh. Some-
times the absence of hair denotes the man : as
Charles I., the Bald of France.

Then come Longs and Shoi-ts: of the former, our
Edward, yclept Longshanks; Philip V. of France:
of the latter, Pepin of France ; and the Pole La-
dislas IV.

Beasts and animal qualities too flourish : the
Dane Eric V. the Lamb ; the Scot William I., the
Bavarian Henry X., and the Saxon Henry IV., the
Lion ; Harold I., and the Dane Eric IV., Hare-
foot ; Pope Sergius was Hogsnout, Antiochus the
Syrian Griffin head, Albert of Brandenburg the
Boar ; our R,ichard I., Louis VIII. of France, the
Pole Boleslas I. claim to be Cceur-de-Lion ; Eric
the Child, a Dane, and our Edward VI., the boy-
king, and Charles le Jeune, may walk together.

2'"' S. No GC, ArniL 4. 'S?.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

263

Araon^ the Old, Gormo the Dane, and the Pole
Miecislas II. : as Simple, the Dane Harold ; Charles
of France; the Sicilian Frederick III.: as Proud,
the Russian Simon ; the Saxon Henry II. ; the
Scot Alexander and the eighth Bavarian Henry :
as Fat, the Frank Charles and Louis VI. ; the
Portuguese Alphonso, and Spaniard Sancho I. ;
Olaus IV. the Dane is the Hungry ; William I. of
Sicily was the Wicked ; the Scot Ferquhard the
most Execrable ; the Pope John XII, the Infa-
mous : the Cruel are the Frenchman Louis XL,
Christian the Dane, and Peter of Spain ; Otho of
Germany and our Queen Mary are the Bloody ;
Nomoluah the Celt was termed the Full-of -wounds ;
Arnulph of Bavaria and Charles II. of Spain the
Bud; Louis II. of Bavaria, and Peter of Portu-
gal, and the Emperor Alexander, are the Severe ;
Alexander the Scot is the Fierce ; the Celt Art
Aonfhir is the Melancholy ; his countryman the
Black-toothed, to whom the counterpoise is the re-
fined Savoyard Harembert I. ivith the White hands,
or the extraordinary Celt Fiachadh, he with the
White cows. Among the Lazy we find Sancho If.
the Portuguese, and Louis V. of France ; Ladislas
the Pole is the Careless ; the Palatine Louis VI.
the Easy ; the Prussian Otho V. and Rodoph III.
of Burgundy are known as le faineant ; Childeric

III. of Fi'ance as the Stupid ; our own Edmund
and the Prussian Frederick II. are the Ironsides ;
Emmanuel of Savoy is the Ironhand ; William of
Apulia and Baldwin I. of Flanders are the Iron-
arms. There was an Artaxerxes Lougimanus
and a Darius Codomanus. Boleslas III. the Pole
was called Wrymouth, and his successor Curly-
pate ; another was CZmZ»-/(;o^ ; the Greek Emperor
Michael III. is the Sot ; the second of that name,
as Louis III. of France, was dubbed the Stam-
merer ; the fourth Louis was the Over-seas ;
Henry I. of Germany was the Foider ; Philibert
of Savoy was the Hunter; Charles I. of Savoy
and Alfonso of Spain were the Warrior; Alphonso

IV. of Spain and Ramiro II. the Monkj Henry of
Portugal was the Cardinal ; Pepin of France the
Mayor; our George IV, ,^^3 First Gentleman in
Europe, and William IV. the Sailor King. Henry
VI. of Germany is the Sha7-p ; Henry of Bavaria
the Quarrelsome; Constantine V, was Copronymus ;
Michael V. the Ship -caulker ; the seventh of that
name Parapinaces ; Romanus III. Argyropulus ;
Leo the Iconoclast. John of Russia was the Ter-
rible ; Catharine of Russia the Modern Messalina ;
Christian the Dane the Nero of the North ;
Charles XII., the Swede, the Quixote and Mad-
man of the North ; Louis Philippe was Egalite ;
Napoleon " le petit Caporal; " Louis X. of France
the Headstrong; Mohammed VII. the Lefthanded;
Bermuda II. of Spain the Gouty ; Garcias II. the
Trembler; Sancho VI F. the Infirm; the Emperor
Anastaslus the Silentiai-y ; Theophilus the Unfor-
tunate ; Henry III. the Sickly ; and Henry IV. the

Impotent; our Ethelred was the Unready, and
Richard III. Crook-back, as well as Boar ; Peter
of Savoy Charlemagne le Petit; Philip II. of Savoy
and our own John were Lackland; Amadeus V.
of Savoy was the Green Count, and Amadeus VII.
the Red Count; Charles IL of Naples was the
Lame : the Blind were Henry II. of Luxemburg
and Louis the Lombard ; Amadeus I. of Savoy, a
mediaeval O'Connell, the Long-tail; Boabdil is
remembered as El Chico ; Frederick of Bohemia
was the Winter • Kin g ; Sancho II. of Spain the
Pi-eache'r ; the Emperor Andronicus was prayed
for as Mark Antony ; Michael was the Hog ;
AshrafFof Persia, Mauregato of Spain, and Phocas
of Constantinople, were Usurpers ; and Robert
Duke of Normandy, for caluriniy could strive no
further, was called, profanely enough, le Diable.

We shall leave all the nicknames from place of
birth or conquest, and pass on to titles of honour.
The Peaceable were the Pole Casimir ; the Saxon
Frederick II. ; our own Egbert ; the Savoyard
Aimon and Amadeus VIII. ; the German Frede-
rick IV. ; John of Bavaria ; and Christopher of
Wurtemburgh. The Fearless were John of Flan-
ders and Richard of Normandy. The Just were
Solyman ; the Pole Ladislas II. ; Childebert ;
Louis XHI. of France ; James H. of Spain ; and
Augustus of Saxony. The Wise were the Saxon
Frederick III. ; Charles V. of France ; Robert of
Naples ; the Spaniards Ferdinand VI., Alonzo,
Sancho VI., and Alphonso V. and X. : our own
James I, was the Pedant ; Henry I. the Beauclerk ;
Leo VI. the Emperor, the Philosopher, and Nice-
phorus I. the Lawgiver; Robert of France and
Ismael of Persia were the Sage, and Francis I. the
Father of Letters; Artaxerxes II. Mnemon; Wil-
liam V. of Hesse was tlie Constant, the Vlth was
the Good and Wise, and Philip the Generous.
Otho IV. of Germany was the Superb ; Lorenzo
of Florence and Solyman were the Magnificent ;
Amadeus IX. of Savoy the Benevolent ; Alonzo
of Castile the Brave; Heni-y II. of Spain the
Gracious; Peter IV. the Ceremonious; Alphonso
IX. the Noble ; John II. of Portugal the Perfect;
and Emmanuel the Fortunate; Charles VIII. of
France the Affable ; Otho II. of Bavaria the Illus-
trious ; John Frederick of Saxony the Magnani- .
mous; George the Rich; Alphonso VI. of Spain,
the Valiant ; Sancho III. the Great and Brave.
The Handsome were Philibert of Savoy, Philip
III. (or rAmoureux), the IV., and Charles IV. of
France. The Chaste were Alphonso II. and the
Pole Boleslas V. ; Sancho II. of Spain was the
Strong ; Philip III. and IV. of France, and our
own Canute, were the Hardy. The Victorious were
Nadir Shah, Waldemar II. the Dane, Premislas
of Bohemia, and Charles VII. of France. Louis
II. of France and Boleslas of Bohemia were le de-
bonnaii'e ; Geoffrey II. of Anjou and Charles the
hero of Tours, le Martel ; Charles VI. of France

264

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[ana s. No 66., April 4. '57*

and Sancho III. of Spain were the Beloved ; Al-
phonso III. of Spain was the Beneficent; Louis IX.
of France and Ferdinand III. of Spain were the
Saint ; William II. of Bavaria the Religious ;
Henry the Holy ; the Emperor Antoninus, Albert
the Bavarian, the Tuscan Boniface, and Henry of
Saxony, were the Pious ; our own Edwards were,
one the Martyr and one the Confessor ; Charles I.
the Royal Martyr; Ferdinand V. of Spain was
the Catholic ; Denis of Portugal the Father of his
Country ; Louis XII. of France and Christian III.
of Denmark the Father of his People ; Margaret
was the Semiramis of the North; Albert III. of
Prussia the German Achilles; John IH. the Cicero
of Germany; Frederick William the Grand Elec-
tor; Louis XIV. of France Dieu donne, which
reminds us of the Adeodati of the Church ; Gan-
ganeili was the Protestant Pope; our Edward I.
the English Justinian. The , Ptolemies delighted
in appendages, witness the Philopater and Philo'
meter, and Philadelphus ; the Physcon, Lathyrus,
Bacchus and Auletes, Lagus, Soter, and Fpi-
phanes. Seleucus was the Thunderer ; Stephen
II. of Hungary, Thunder; Mithridates, King of
Kings; Bajazet the Thunderlfolt ; the Czar De-
metrius the Impostor ; Octavian Augustus ; Titus
was the Delight of Mankind ; Omar Emperor of
Believers ; while Attila was the Scourge of God ;
Tamerlane the Prince of Destruction ; and Julian
the Apostate. The Fair Maid of Norway, the
Fair Rosamond, the Fair Imogene, and the
Princess Elizabeth the Queen of Hearts, are only
a few of the illustrious or unfortunate ladies whose
names might be added to our list.

We must pass on from crowned heads to a few
memorable princes and subjects. Prince George
of Denmark lives as King James's Est-il possible ?
the great Edward as the Black Prince; Prince
Charles Edward as the Young Chevalier; Prince
James as the Old Pretender ; the Duke of York
as the Soldiers' Friend; the Duke of Cumberland
as the Butcher; Duke Humphrey as the Good
Duke ; Edmund Plantagenet as Crouch-back ;
Geoffrey of Anjou as Grisogonel the Grey Cloak;
the infamous Duke of Orleans as Egalite. Who
has not heard of Jockey of Norfolk , the Proud
Duke, and the Duke with the Silver Hand of the
house of Somerset ? A French general of the four-
teenth century was well known as Gnaw-crust;
Nelson is ever the Hero of the Nile ; Cromwell
is Old Noll; Wellington the Iron Duke; Bayard
ihe Knight without fear or reproach; the Earl of
Pembroke Strongbow ; and Marlborough, as Tu-
renne called him, the Handsome Englishman.
Fulke Earl of Anjou is still the Plantagenet,
though the name recals an ignominious whipping
with birch broom before the altar of Jerusalem.
Simon we remember as Stylites. The Capuchin,
the Curtal, and Crvtched Friar were nicknames of
old. Who but speaks of the " Moral Gower," as

Chaucer dubbed him ? Who has forgotten the
Doctors Aquinas the Angelic, Bonaventura the
Seraphic, Hales t\\Q Irrefragable, Duns Scotus the
Most subtle, and Occam the Invincible ? Bede is
the Venerable; Don Roderic the Cid; Gonsalvo
the Great Captain ; Roland the Brave ; the Patriot
Tell; Godoy Prince of the Peace; Hales of Eton
the Ever memorable ; Copley the Grostete ; Hooker
the Judicious ; Izaak Walton the Gentle ; John
Selden the Learned ; Monk Lewis ; Elia C. Lamb ;
Herbert the Sweet Singer of the Temple ; Middle-
ton Memory, and Hamilton Single Speech. Charles
II. the Merry Monarch ; Robert the Bruce, and
Henry VIII. Bluff Hal ; O'Connell the Agitator ;
Crichton the Admirable ; Vernon Old Grog; By-
ron of the Wager Foul-weather Jack, and Howe
Black Dick. Dun, the sheriff's officer of Queen
Elizabeth's reign ; Jack Ketch, the hangman of
the Restoration, and Derrick his successor ; Duns
Scotus ; Dr. Guillotine ; Bombastes Paracelsus ;
Merry Andrew Borde, the Arabian Geber. Mar-
tinet, Andrew Cant, Simon Magus, Machiavel, and
Malagrida, the Jesuit, are very nicknames to this
day for men or things. Phoebus is yet Dan ?
May we not add Saturnine, Jovial, and Mercurial f
Had your space permitted, the subject might
have been carried out to considerable length.
Sufficient, however, has been said, we hope, to
show that there is something in a name, and con-
vince us that Sterne was not far wrong in urging
its importance. There are few of the most ancient
and honourable names of our nobles and landed
gentry which may not be traced back to an early
nickname, a point shown long ago by Camden and
Spelman, and still more agreeably by Mr. M. A.
Lower. Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

A NOTE ON EDINGTON, SOMEBSET.

At the foot of the Polden Hill, or Down End,
is Huntshill Reach. This has been spoken of in
the neighbourhood as the landing-place of a
famous Dane. This Dane was, no doubt. Half-
dene. He had chosen this hill or stretch of the
river Parret, or Perrot, as the most suitable place
of harbourage. From thence he could attack or
retreat, as circumstances required. It was favour-
able for attack, for in the days of King Alfred the
river was navigable up to Langport. It is certain
that, at the present time, no vessels can go beyond
the Bridgwater bridge; but in the ninth century the
land on either side of the river Pedred, or Parret,
was not enclosed by the great mounds or dykes
which have been raised to keep off all floods. In
those times Athelney, King Alfred's hiding-place,
was one vast swamp.

Alder bushes, the natural produce of the
country, formed a secure defence against the
enemy.

2«<i S. No 66., April 4. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

265

From this we may judge that Somersetshire
was open to attack many miles up the river.

As the Danes could bring their vessels thus far
to the annoyance of the Saxons, they could as
easily retreat. This pill of the river was also
very available for reaching the higher parts of
Somerset. From Danbale, in the parish of Pari-
ton (Parreton?), a Roman road extended to
Avalonia, Glastonbury.

As this was much frequented by the pilgrims
who came from Ireland to the Glastonbury shrine,
so from its necessary repairs it became a great
advantage to the Danes, and an equal injury to
the Saxons. On this road lies the village of
Edington, which I am anxious to reclaim from
those chroniclers who would place it in Wilts.
Edington near Glastonbury was famous in the
days of the Romans for its mint.

I may add this much in favour of this Edington,
or Ethandane. In the year 878, King Alfred,
after Easter, having fortified Athelney, marched
to Brixton Deverill, in Selwood Forest. Here,
being joined by the men of Wilts and Hants, he
went at once to Okeley, not Leigh, now West-
bury, or Leigh-de-la-mere, but Leigh-upon-
Mendip.

Here he encamped one night, and thence moved
onward by the old Foss Road to Edington near
Glastonbury. In this place he defeated the Danes,
with great slaughter. At AUer, near Athelney,
Alfred received Guthrum, the commander of the
Danes. At Wedmore he was baptized. The
tradition is, that Alfred sought admittance into
Guthrum's camp as a harper, in the parish of
Ashcot, 3 1 miles from Edington. Hence Piper's
Inn. Have I in this statement advanced too
much in favour of Edington, Somerset ?

M. A. Ball.

Sayings of Queen Elizabeth. — The recorded
sayings of this great queen are numerous. The
following is in the old black letter reports of Bul-
strode (Part iii. p. 44.) : —

" When I, said Lord Coke, was the Queen's Attorney,
she said unto me, 'I understand that my counsel will
strongly urge preerogativa RegincB ; but my will is, that
they stand pro domina veritate, rather than pro domina
Regina, unless domina Regina hath veritatem on her side.'
And she used to give this charge many times when any
one was called to any office by her — that they should
ever stand pj-o veritate, rather than jm> Regina."

T. F.

Lamb's Conduit. — About sixty years since, I
was travelling from the West of England in
one of the old stage coaches of that day, and
my fellow-travellers were an octogenarian clergy-
man and his daughter. In speaking of the then
increasing size of London, the old gentleman

said, that when he was a boy, and recovering
from an attack of small-pox, he was sent into
the country to a row of houses standing on the
west side of the upper part of the present Lamb's
Conduit Street; that all the space before him
was open fields ; that a streamlet of water ran
under his window ; and he saw a man snipe
shooting, who sprung a snipe near to the house,
and shot it. He further said, that he once
stated the fact to an old nobleman (whose name
he mentioned, but I have forgotten it), and he
replied : " Well ! when I was a young man, I
sprung a brace of partridges where Grosvenor
Square now stands, and bagged one of them." I
have myself seen a pump reputed to be erected
upon the Conduit Head, and standing against the
corner house of a small turning out of Lamb's
Conduit Street, on the right hand side as you go
towards the Foundling, and nearly at the upper
end of the street. F. Wh h.

Epitaph on Bishop Barlow's Widow. — The
subject of the enclosed epitaph, from a tablet in
the church of Easton, Hants, is closely connected
with one given by E. H. A. at p. 136. of this vo-
lume, under the head of " Mrs. Scott." The ge-
nealogical part is so curious as to make it worth
insertion.

" Epitaph VI Easton Church.

" Agatha Barlow widow, daughter of Humfrey Wels-
borne, late wife of William Barlow, Bishop of Winchester,
who departed this life, the 13 of August Anno Domi 1568,
and lethe * buried in the Cathedral Church of Chchester *,
by whom she had seven children, that came unto men
and women's state, too * sons and 5 daughters, the sons
William and John, the daughters Margarite, wife unto
William Overton Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, Anne
wife unto Herbert Westfayling, Bishop of Hereford, Eliza-
beth died anno *, wife unto William Day now Bishop
of Winchester, Frances wife unto Toby Mathew Bishop of
Durham, Antonine late wife unto William Wickham dis-
ceased * Bishop of Winchester, she beinig * a woman
godly wise and discreet from her youth, most faithful unto
her husband both in prosperity and adversity, and a com-
panion with him in banishment for the Gospel sake, most
kind and loving unto all her children, and dearly beloved
of them all for her ability of a liberal mind and pitiful
unto the poor, she having lived about lxxxx years died
in the Lord, whom she daily served, the xiii of June
Anno Domini 1595 in the house of her sunne* William,
being then person* of this church and prebendary of
Winchester.

" Rogatu et sumptibus filise dilectse FranciscEe Mathew."

W. W. S.
Itchen Abbas.

The last Descendant of Milton. — The following
extract from one of Dr. Birch's Common-Place
Books, contains some particulars not noticed in
Todd's Life of Milton. It is worth a corner in
" N. & Q!" :

" May 14, 1754 (Tuesday) : I attended the funeral and

• Sic in orig.

266

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s.N» 66., April 4. '57.

performed tlie office of interring of Mrs. Elizabeth Forster,
granddaughter of John Milton, and the last of his de-
scendants. She died at her house, the sign of the Sugar
Loafe, opposite to the Thatched House in Islington, of an
asthma and dropsy, on Thursday afternoon, May 9th.
She was born in Ireland in November, 1688, and was
about 15 years of age when she came to England, and
married to Mr. Forster in 1719. She was buried in a
vault in Tindal's Ground in Bunhill Fields."

Edward F. Rimbault.

An Electioneering Breakfast. — As an appendix
to the notice from Grafton's Abridgment of his
Chronicles, printed in your last Number of "N.
& Q.," I enclose an extract from the St. James's
Chronicle of April 23 to 25, 1761. It affords an-
other specimen, though not so ancient, of the
olden time at parliamentary elections.

" The following Breakfast was given at the House of a
late Candidate for a County on the day of Election :
31 Pigeon Pies.
24 Sirloins of Beef.
6 Collars of Beef sliced.
10 Hams sliced.
244 Chickens to the Hams.
G Dozen of Tongues sliced.
10 Buttocks of Beef.
• 11 Ach-bones of Ditto.

13 Quarters of Veal.
44 Ditto House-lamb.
56 Pound of Cheese.
8 Pound of Chocolate.
5 Pound of Coffee.
20 Dozen Bottles of strong Beer.
10 Hogsheads of Ditto.
3 Ditto of Wine.
2 Ditto of Punch."

What county was referred to is not said, but a
paragraph immediately following this enumeration
tells the reader that —

" On Saturday night last the Poll for the County of
Westmoreland was as under :

For Sir James Lowther, 751.
John Upton, Esq., 637.
Edw. Wilson, Esq., 574."

H. E.

Peele and Coleridge : Parallel Passage. — In
looking over George Peele's Hunting of Cupid, a
few days ago, I was struck with the similarity of
the beginning of that piece to one of the verses of
Coleridge's Ancient Mariner, and so strong is the
resemblance, that I have little doubt that Cole-
ridge borrowed his idea from Peele. The follow-
ing are the passages I refer to :

" It ceased ; yet still the sails made on
A pleasant noise till noon,
A noise like of a hidden brook
In the leafy month of June,
That to the sleeping woods all night
Singeth a quiet tune."

Coleridge's Poems, 8vo. edition of 1854,

p. 107.

" On the snowie browes of Albion, sweet woodes, sweet

running brookes, y' chide in a pleasant tune and make

quiet murmur, leaving [laving?] the lilies, mints and

waterflowers, in ther gentle glfde." — Peele's Dramatic
Works, by Dyce, vol. ii, p. 259.

Coleridge's verse conjures up a very pretty pic-
ture ; but I cannot help giving a preference to the
above extract from the Hunting of Cupid, which,
although prose, I think contains more of the
poetic sentiment than does the verse quoted from
the Ancient Mariner : and if I am right in my con-
jecture, Coleridge has failed to do justice to the
original. W. B. C.

^Mtxiti.

SIR WILLIAM KEITH — HENRY HUGH FEKGUSON.

Having a work in preparation for the press,
which comprises a biographical notice of Sir Wm.
Keith, Bart., one of the Colonial Governors of
Pennsylvania (1717), I am desirous of obtaining
some information not to be had here.

Regarding his lineage. I am somewhat in
doubt, though, on consulting Guillam, &c., am in-
clined to think he was of the Powburn family.
At his death, noticed in London Mag., 1749
(p. 529.), his title is said to have descended to his
son Robert. To be brief : I would like replies to
the following queries : —

1. Who were his immediate ancestors, and are
any of his descendants living ?

2. When did he obtain his baronetcy ?

3. How long was he in Parliament after 1732 ?

4. Did he die in "Old Bailey" prison ? or was
there a street of that name in which he lived ?
(See Gent's Mag., Nov. or Dec. 1749.)

I would also like to know something of Henry
Hugh Ferguson, who married in Pennsylvania in
1772 ; went to England in 1775 ; returned here in
1777, espousing the British cause ; was commis-
sary of prisoners under Gen. Howe, and returned
to England in 1779, or thereabout, separating
from his wife, who remained here (the celebrated
Mrs. Ferguson, who was said to have conveyed an
offer of a bribe from Gov. Geo. Johnstone to Gen.
Joseph Reed.)

When last heard from, he (F.) had gone to
Flanders in 1793.

I should like to have a reply, if possible, by re-
turn, or early steamer ; and would also suggest
that a duplicate be published in " N. & Q." there-
after, to prevent misconception.

Heney C. Wetmore.

N.B. If addressed by letter, my address is,
Care of Great V^stern Insurance Company, 107.
Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

SHAKSPEARIAN QUERIES.

1. Editions of the Sonnets. — Can you inform
me how many copies of " Shakespeare's Sonnets,

2n<i S. N« 66., April 4. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

267

never before imprinted, 4to , London, by G. Eld
for T. T., 1609," are known to be in existence ?

Is this the same edition as that which Professor
Tycho Mommsen has just discovered in Germany,
his copy stating that they " are [to be solde by
John Wright dwelling] at Christ Church-gate " ? .

The Professor in his letter to The Athenceum
announcing his discovery, also mentions another
edition, "sold by William Aspley," of the same
date ; perhaps you can tell me how many editions
there were of the Sonnets, as in Mr. Halliwell's
Shahsperiana I can only find the one "imprinted
by G. Eld for T. T.," mentioned ?

2. Whose is the Sonnet, " If music and sweet
poetry agree." — Will you, or some of your
readers, kindly inform me who is supposed to be
the author of a sonnet commencing :

" If music and sweet poetry agree,
As they needs must, the sister and the brother,"

published in the Passionate Pilgrim^ 1599, as
Shakspeare's, by W. Jaggard ?

It is omitted — I suppose upon good grounds
• — in many of the recent English editions of the
poems of Shakspeare; but M. Francois Hugo, I
see, gives it a place in his Sonnets de Shahspere
just published, adding in a note :

" Ce sonnet est emprunt^ k un rceueil de poemes imprime
en 1599, avec le nom de Shalsspere, sous ce titre ; ' Le
Pelerin passionne.' II nous a paru completement isole
dans la collection oil le hasard et peut-ctre la fraude I'a
fait entrer ; et nous croyons I'avoir remia ici h. sa veritable
place."

Ignoto.

Richard Johnson and the Seven Champions of
Christendom. — Where is any biographical in-
formation to be found respecting Richard John-
son, whose writings must at one time have been
extremely popular ? and has any attempt been
made tojcompile abibliographicalaccount of them,
more especially of his best-known work. The
Seven Champions of Christendom ? What is the
date of the first edition of it, and what the date of
the last ? F. R. S.

Fisher's " Poetical Rhapsodies. — There was a
volume entitled Poetical Rhapsodies published in
1818, by J. B. Fisher. Is anything known re-
garding the author ? He also published a poem
called The Hermitage. R. Inglis.

Richard, King of the Romans. — During the in-
terregnum (1256 — 1273), subsequent to the death
of William (Earl of Holland), the Germanic em-
pire was so distracted, that no native prince would
suflTer himself to be put in nomination as William's
successor. The choice of the electors, therefore,
fell upon two foreigners : one party at Frankfort
selecting Richard Earl of Cornwall, son of King

John of England, who had the mnjorlty of votes ;
and the other choosing Alfonso, King of Castile.
Richard was crowned King of the Romans at Aix-
la-Chapelle, and visited Gei-many four times, but
lost his dignity by attending to the civil wars in
England. At his death, Alfonso, who had never
quitted Spain since his election, was set aside ;
and Rodolph, Count of Hapsburg, the founder of
the Austrian dynasty, elected (1273). Such is
the account I have been able to collect from books
of reference ; but I have heard it asserted that a
vice-emperor was always electe<l at the same time
with the emperor ; and that this vice-emperor,
in case of his surviving the emperor, always suc-
ceeded to the throne, his title being " King of the
Romans." As I have never met with the title
save in the case of Richard, I should like to know
if there is any foundation for the above hypo-
thesis ? And any farther particulars respecting
him and the title would be very desirable, as
notices of him in ordinary reading are exceedingly
scanty. E. S. Taylob.

Bead Roll. — What was the meaning of a
" Bead Roll," in a country parish, in the year
1558?

I see an entry in an old churchwarden's parish
account-book, as follows :

" Item, received of Harry Way for to be put into the
Bead RoUe, 3s. id."

" Item, received of Katharine Way for 6 names to be
put into the Bede Boll, 6s. 8d."

These entries are found among receipts for
" kynelles," and for " pittes ; " meaning, I believe,'
for ringing for funerals, and for special graves.

I have seen in some old book, but I cannot re-
collect where, that the " Bede Roll " was the roll
of dead persons, for whom masses were to be
offered ; and I suppose that a gift to this fund was
equivalent to paying for prayers for the dead.

It was after this date, I suppose, that the " Bede
Roll " became a charity list, if that was ever the
case in England.

Perhaps whoever answers these questions would
refer to the books where information is to be
found, and would thereby confer a double obliga-
tion on F. M. H.

Legend of the Alligator. — Whence comes the
saying that alligators have shed false tears ever
since they partook of the garlic made use of as an
article of food by the Israelites while employed in
building the pyramids ? M. A. Ball.

Dr. Hawkins and the Queen of Bohemia. — There
was printed, in small 4to., at Heidelbergh (1633),
a very uncommon tractate, De Melancholia.,
written by William Hawkins, M.D., an English-
man, and dedicated to his countryman John
More, M.D.

It wag written for a most illustrious " Heroine,"

268

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 66., Apeil 4. '57.

whose name is not given ; but who we may con-
jecture was Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia. Can
information be given : 1. As to Hawkins ? 2. As
to Dr. More ? and last, though not least, whether
the Queen of Bohemia is generally known to have
been subject to hypochondria ? J. M.

Style of the Authorised Version, — Can any
writer be named from Wicliffe and Chaucer to
James I., whose English style resembles that of
the authorised version of the Old and New Tes-
taments ? ♦JT^

Eminent Physicians in the Seventeenth Century.
— Are any biographical notices extant of the
eminent physicians Dr. Theodore Maherne, Sir
Thomas Millington, Sir Thomas Williams, Dr.
Needham, Sir Thomas Weatherly, Dr. Brown, and
Dr. Hobbs ; the four last of whom attended King
Charles II. in his last illness ? A. Tatlob, M. A.

Pyrrhocorax. — In a curious old road-book,
which I recently purchased, entitled Britannia
Depicta, or Ogilhy Improvd, by John Owen of
the Middle Temple, Gent., and Eman. Bowen,
Engraver, 1720, it is stated at p. 67. that "the
country people to their sorrow know the Cornish
Chough called Pyrrhocorax to be not only a thief,
but an incendiary, and privately to sett houses on
fire, as well as rob them of what they find por-
table." I should have treated this as an amusing
instance of the fabulous in natural history, but the
Penny Cyclop, (art. " Corvidas ") quotes from Pen-
nant, " It is very apt to catch up bits of lighted
sticks, so that there are instances of houses being
set on fire by its means ; which is the reason that
Camden calls it incendiaria avis." I would there-
fore ask, can any of your correspondents sub-
stantiate or disprove this accusation against the
Pyrrhocorax f E. G. R.

Political Romances of the Times of Louis XIII.
and Louis XIV. — Has any book been written on
the personal and political romances of the time of
Louis XIII. and Louis XIV., of which Barclay's
Argenis may be considered the beginning ? I
shall be obliged by any account or information
where I may find one of Lysandre et Caliste,
Mylord Courtenay, Le Capucin Ecossais, and Le
Cochon Militaire. Is there any authentic key to
Argenis f James Wooj>.

Mosely.

John, Duke of Marlborough, SfC. — Where are
the letters referred to in the following cutting
from a newspaper of the year 1818, now pre-
served ? Has their contents been used for his-
torical purposes since ?

*' Original MS. Letters, — Mr. H. Phillipa, of Bond
Street, submi i ed for sale, by public auction, upwards of
three hundred original Manuscript letters of John, the
Great Duke of Marlborough, chiefly addressed to the then

Secretary of State, Sir Charles Hedges, and many of them
containing matter of very considerable interest. These
Letters, together with three Notes of her Majesty Queen
Anne, to her favourite Secretary, were sold for Five Hun-
dred and Seventy Guineas.

"The notes themselves do honour to the head and
heart of the Queen. Two of them are upon the melan-
choly subject of the execution of a capital convict of the
name of Jeffries. The first incloses to the Minister a pe-
tition which her Majesty had received in favour of the
culprit ; upon which she says to her Minister, ' it appears
he has a wife and six children ; ' and concludes • if it he a
case of compassion (that is a case where mercy can pro-
perly be shown) take care that his life may be saved.'

" The other note of the following day states that she
has ' been so pressed by the woman ' (the wife of Jeffries, no
doubt), and positively commands a respite of the execu-
tion, to afford time for a fall inquiry into the circum-
stances of the case.

" The third communication from her Majesty is of an
open letter which she had written to Lord Peterborrow,
and thus submits to the perusal of her Secretary,

" Her Majesty uniformlj- subscribes herself,
' Your very affectionate Friend,

' Anne R.' "

W. J. FitzPatrick.

Stillorgan, Dublin.

Prayers in the Isle of Man for the Earl of
Derby. — Among the " Orders and Instructions
to be observed by all the Ministers of this Island,"
issued by Commissioners " appointed for that pur-
pose " at the Restoration, there occurs the follow-
ing, being the fifth of six orders, dated ad. 1660,
signed Richard Sherlock and Ja. Hinde, and now
in the Diocesan Registry :

" 5th. That you observe the SO'i^ of Januarie, being
the day whereupon Charles ye I" King of euer blessed
memorie suffer'd Martirdome for the Sake of His Church

and people ; and that you observe also, the Octob'

being the day whereupon yo'' late Hon^e Ld James Earle
of Derby the L* of this Isle suflfered Death for righteous-
ness — and the order of prayers for these dayes you shall
have presently."

Can any of your correspondents say whether
any form of prayer was composed for the anni-
versary of the death of the Earl of Defby, who
suffered decapitation at Bolton on the 15th Oc-
tober, 1651, and if so, whether the prayers were
ever used in the churches of the island ?

Gilbert J. French.

Bolton.

Dr. Bongout. —

" The Journey of Dr. Robert Bongoiit and his Lady, to
Bath. Performed in the year 177-. Lond., Dodsley,
1778."

Portrait by J. Colyer, of a heavy looking gent,
with a remarkably protuberant under lip.

This is a specimen of the scandal of the day,
and could only have been relished as a caricature
upon some well-known medicus, who here figures,
in doggrel, as a bon-vivant, connoisseur, and hen-
pecked husband. The book is said to have been
bought up : consequently, when a copy appears ia

2nd s. No 66., Atkil 4. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

269

a bookseller's catalogue, it is usually accompanied
by a flourish upon its extraordinary rarity. My
copy came not from one of those dear shops, but
was dug out of a fourpenny box in a late biblio-
graphical cruise in the suburbs. Can any reader
of "N. & Q." say who sat for this portrait of Dr.
Bongout ? J. 0.

The Sibylline Verses. — In Sharpe's Egypt
(vol. ii. p. 167., 3rd edit.) is mentioned a poem
named the " Sibylline Verses." Mr. Sharpe states
that it describes the Roman emperors by the
numbers or first letters of their names, and thus
teaches us what is meant by the number of the
Beast in the Book of Revelation. It would be
very interesting to have this statement explained.

A Reader.

Powell of Herefordshire. — Can any of your
correspondents afford me the information as to
which branch of the Powells or Ap Howells of
Wales the family of Powell of Herefordshire are
descended ? Cl. Hoppeb.

Copper Coins or Tokens of the last Century. —
An opulent farmer (an octogenarian) died the
other day. I had an opportunity of examining a
bag of old halfpence collected by him, perhaps in
his youth, and would trouble anyone for informa-
tion as to the class of numismatics they belong to.
They are, perhaps, too abnormal for classification,
possibly spurious, or the work of some idle 'prentice
hand that could hardly spell. They are badly
made, many struck not in the centre, and certain
letters almost uniformly defaced in all. The dates
range from 1760 to 1791, but chiefly 1771. An
ordinary profile head (but with just a hint of ar-
mour on the bust) does duty for the first and
second Georjxes, for two Popes, for Claudius, and
a certain "Glaucous," also for Gulielmus Shak-
speare, &c. ; the reverses being either a (quasi)
Britannia, or a crown and harp ; with various le-
gends, as North Wales, Hebrides, Hibemia, Britain
Rules., or sometimes, Britan Rules (other mis-
spellings are Britiannia, Oprguis, Claudais, &c.)
I will specify a few more particularly :

George Gordon Reverse Britons Rule, 1776

Glaucous . Dei . Sea „ Breda (apparently), but

in some " Britannia."

Clauduis Romanus „ Pax Placid. 1771

Georivs II. Ren. „ Bonny Girl, 1771

Gregorivs 111. Pont. „ Britain Rules, 1771

Celestin II. Pope „ North Wales, 1765

George Gordon „ Britons Rule, 1776

Gregory III. Pen. „ British Tars, 1797

I know nothing of minting processes ; but such
freaks as the above suggest the idea of tyros
trifling with their implements, much as idle
printers' 'prentices might do with their masters'
type.

One of course thinks of the local tokens of the
last generation ; but I do not remember anything

of that class so unmeaning and capricious as the
above. Beckb.

" Regi Sacrum." — Who was the author of a
small book entitled, —

" Regi Sacrum. London, printed for Tho. Dring, and
are to be sold at his Shop at the George in Peet Street,
near St. Dunstan's Church, 1660."

Facing the title is an engraved plate witli the
following lettering :

" Meyoijuei' oTirep eer/xev,"
[" May w« remain where we are."]

Is this book scarce ? B. B.

Autographs. — Who may be considered as the
first " collector " of autographs ? At what period
were they first considered valuable ? Autog.

Yo?'k Proclamations respecting Unthrifty Folk.
— In Drake's York, p. 197. we have the sheriffs'
Proclamation on St. Thomas's Day, from which
the following is an extract :

" Also, that all manner of whores, thieves, dice-players,
and all other unthrifty folk, be wellcome to the towne,
whether they come late or early, at the reverence of the
high feaste of Yoole, till the twelve days be passed."

Are such licences met with in other places ?
and what is the meaning of the words " at the
reverence of? "*

In another York Proclamation we find —

" Also that no common woman walk in the street with-
out a ray-hood on her head and a wand iu her hand."

A note says — Ray-hood, a radiated or striped
hood, I suppose. B.

Hanbury's Bequest for County Histories. — The
Rev. W. Hanbury, Rector of Church Langton,
Leicestershire, left in 1817 [1778?] a fund for
the compiling and publishing a history of every
county of England by a professor for the purpose.f
Can you inform me if the bequest has been so em-
ployed ? G. S.

SSiinat ^vLtxiti tot'tlb ^niStoer^.

Callander's " Bibliotheca Septentrionalis." — A
few days ago, on looking over some old papers, I
met with the following prospectus :

" Speedily Avill be published, Bibliotheca Septentrionalis,
or an Univtrsal Dictionary, containing every thing rela-
tive to the Northern Nations, from the Sources of the
Danube and Rhine to the Extremities of Iceland and
Greenland; comprehending their Ancient Histories and
Traditions, the Revolutions of their several Empires,
their different Sects in Religion and Politics, their Go-
vernments, Laws, Customs, Manners, in Peace and War ;
their Arts and Sciences, Theology, Mythology, Magic,

[* Regard with honour or awe. See this proclamation
in extenso in Leland'a Itinerary, ed. 1769, iv. 182. ; and in
Bohn's edit, of Brand's Popular Antiquities, i. 477.]

[t See a notice of this fund in Gent. Mag., May, 1817,
p. 469.]

270

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 66,, April 4. '57.

Ph3-sic, Medicine, Morality, Chronology, Geography, As-
tronomy, Ehetoric, and Grammar; the Lives and re-
markable Actions of their Kings, Statesmen, Legislators,
Judges, Warriors, Historians, Orators, and Poets. With
an Account of and Extracts from their Ancient Bards
and Historians, forming a complete Body of Northern
History, from the most remote Antiquity to the begin-
ning of the Seventeenth Century. By John Callander
of Craig-Forth, Esq. Edinburgh, printed by Bell and
Murray, for W. Strahan, London, and W. Gordon, Edin-
burgh, JIDCCLXXVIII."

There is annexed to It an address " to the
reader," consisting of two pages and a half. Then
follow six pages and a half of "Specimen of the
Bihliotheca Septentrionalis.'" Was this book ever
published ? If it was, is it to be had or seen ?
From the specimens the author seems to have
sedulously studied his subject. J. S. s.

[This learned work was never published: an inter-
leaved copy of the prospectus is preserved in the British
Museum. John Callander, Esq., of Craig Forth, was a
member of the Scottish bar, and editor of Two Ancient
Scottish Poems : the Gaberlunzie-Man, and Christ^ s Kirk
on the Green, Edinb. 1782, to which he has appended some
curious philological notes. Mr. Callander was a member
and Secretary for Foreign Correspondence of the Royal
Society of Scottish Antiquaries, in whose library will be
found a great mass of his unpublished MSS. Among
these is a series of annotations on Milton's Paradise Lost,
of which the first book was printed in J 750 by way of
specimen. Mr. Callander died at a good old age on Sept.
14, 1789. Several of his letters are published in a little
work entitled Letters from Thomas Percy, D.D., Bishop
of Bromore, John Callander, etc., to George Paton, Edinb.
1830.:

" London Directory." — When and by whom
was the first London Directory published ? Has &
Directory been published from that time to this
without interruption by one party or another?
and also where can they be seen ? Storeb.

[The first London Directory was suggested by Mr.
James Brown, a native of Kelso in Scotland, born May 23,
1709, educated at Westminster, and died at Stoke New-
ington, Nov. 1788. In 1732, having arranged its plan,
he committed the practical working of it to Mr. Henry
Kent, a printer in Finch Lane, Cornhill, who published it
under the title of Kent's Directory; or, a List of the Prin-
cipal Traders in Loyidon. This was succeeded b}' a host
of competitors for public favour, such as The Polite Intel-
ligencer ; Gentleman's Register ; British Imperial Kalendar ;
Holden's Triennial Directory; Boyle's Court Guide; Royal
Kalendar; Court and City Register — all were in existence
in the last century, and many of them continued into the
present. The Post Office Directory commenced in the
year 1800, as a humble duodecimo of 300 pages, which is
now developed into a large octavo of 2700 pages. A writer
in the Edinburgh Review for July, 1856, remarks, that " a
collection of London Directories, varied in kind and in
date, would be a literary curiosity, a type of progress, a
record of development, analogous to the yearly advance-
ment of the great city itself. It would show, not onlj'
the extent to which houses and inhabitants have in-
creased in number; but also the changes in the social
and commercial arrangements of successive generations.
Yet so far as London is concerned, it is very doubtful
whether anything like a complete set of old Directories is
in existence, Qur great na^ion^l library is extremely

deficient in this class of books : it is far exceeded by the
collection, imperfect though it be, possessed by the Incor-
porated Law Society."]

Thomas Lord Lyttelton, — I wish to find some
work relating the circumstances attending the
death of the above nobleman, which I have heard
stated in a lecture-room was attended by circum-
stances of a most fearful and solemn character,
and of which I desire to be more accurately and
clearly informed, I cannot find any reference to
such circumstances in Knight's Cyclopcedia.

Edward Y. Lowne.

[An account of Lord Lyttelton's supposed vision
may be found in Nash's History of Worcestershire, Supp.,
p. 3G. See also Boswell's Johnson, edit. 1853, p. 763.,
where occurs the following note by Mr. Croker: "There
were two supposed appearances, one of a spectre to Lord
Lyttelton announcing his death three days before the
event, and another of Lord Lyttelton himself to his friend
Mr. Miles Peter Andrews (then at his partner Mr. Pigou's
at Dartford), about the hour that his lordship died in
London. The whole story is told in the Gent. Mag. 1815,
i. 597., with details which substantially agree with what
I have heard Mr. Andrews himself relate more than once,
but always reluctantly, and with an evidently solemn
conviction of its truth. See also Gent. Mag., 1816, ii.
422."3

Tessone : Wolves. — Your editorial request for
information respecting wolves in England induces
me to submit the following extract from the
Rotuli Hundredorum, vol. ii., " Huntingdonshire,"
p. 627. :

" Et (Ics Joiis Engaj'ne tenet pftcm de dno Reg' in
capit' ad canes suos pascend quib3 canibus Crit ad lupu
wipe catu broccu & tessone & lepore in iiij comitat' & di'
videl3 in comit' Norhomt' Hunt' Oxon' Bokingham &
Roteland."

Here we have in so late a period as 7 Edw. I.,
hounds kept for wolf hunting.

I want to know the difference between hroccH
and tessone. A brock is certainly a badger, and
so, I suppose, is tesso, from the Dutch form Das
of the Gevman Dachs and Latin Tuxus ; but if so,
why are both names used ? The two volume
edition of Du Cange does not contain tessone, nor
several other dog-latin words of the Rotuli, a list
of which I must at some future time ask you to
insert in " N, & Q." What a boon to archajolo-
gists would a moderate-sized Dictionary Medics et
Infimae Latinitatis, with English explanations, and
especial references to Domesday Booh, and other
English records, and published at a reasonable
price, be !

An old male badger (hroccU or tessone, which ?)
was killed in a railway cutting at Brundall, be-
tween Norwich and Yarmouth, a few weeks ago.

E. G. R.

[That these animals are two distinct species is evident,
the latter meaning a wild hog, as intimated in the follow-
ing extract from Du Gauge's Glossary, Paris edition,
1736: "Occitanis Tessones sunt porcelli, qua notione,
usurpator in veteri CeremoniaU MS- B. M. Deaurataj ; "

Sni S. No 66., April 4. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

271

although in the dictionaries the French taisson, the
Italian tasso, are rendered a brock, badger, or gray.]

Quotation. — Whence the following line, and
what is its context ?

" Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra."

E. G. R.
[See Horace, Epist., lib. i. ep. i. line 32.]

Dr. John Lightfoot. — If any correspondent
has in his possession a copy of the works of Dr.
John Lightfoot, in two folio volumes, with an ac-
count of his life prefixed, I should like to ask
whether he is spoken of in the memoir as having
been rector of Ashley in Staffordshire from 1630
till the time of his death in 1675. I have just
read an account of his life that quite ignores the
'fact of his having been rector of Ashley at all, al-
though I believe there is no doubt of his having
been so for the time I mention, and resident there,
from the testimony of the parish register, from
1635 to 1642. W. T.

[The Life of Dr. John Lightfoot, prefixed to the folio
edition of his Works, 1684, states, "That from Stone Dr.
Lightfoot removed to Hornsey, near London, for tlie sake
of the library of Sion College ; from thence in the spring
of 1G30, he and his faniilj' came to Uttoxeter, where he
continued till the September following, when Sir Row-
land Cotton preferred him to the rectory of Ashlej', co.
Stafford. Here he continued in great esteem for the space
of twelve years, pursuing his Rabbinical studies, having
built himself a small house in the midst of a garden,
containing a study, a withdrawing room, and chamber
above ; and did choose to lodge here, though it were so
near to his family and parsonage-house. He continued
in this place till June, 1642, after which he became a kind
of exile in London."]

Robert Dallam, Organ-builder. —

" Hie jacet D""' Robertus Dallum, Insttumenti Pneu-
matici (quod vulgo Organum nuncupant) peritissimus
Artifex; filius Thomas Dallum de Dallum in comitat.
Laucaatrife, mortuus est die Mail ultimo

("Domini 1665.
|iEtatissu3e63.

Anno

Qui postquam diversas Europ£e,plagas hac arte (qua prse-
cipue claruit) exornasset, solum hoc tandem, in quo re-
quieseit, cinere suo insignivit."

This inscription is given in'Wood's Hist, and
Antiq. Univ. Oxoniensis, 1674, vol. ii. p. 155. Is
anything now known of the works of this organ-
builder ? W. C. Tbevelyan.

[Robert Dallam, or Dallum, citizen and blacksmith of
London, was born in 1602, and died in 1665 ; he was
buried in the cloisters of New College, Oxford. He built
the organ in New College Chapel, and the small one in
the INIusic School, Oxford ; but his principal work appears
to have been the organ in York Minster, destroyed when
that noble building was partially burnt. The circum-
stances connected with the erection of the latter organ
are detailed in The Organ, its History and Construction,
by E. J. Hopkins and Dr. Rimbault, 1855, p. 52. ; and in
Crosse's Account of the York Musical Festival, 4to. 1825,
pp. 134-5., and Appendix,]

Praeds Lines on the Speaker. — Can any of
your readers furnish a copy of lines written by the
late Winthrop Mack worth Praed on seeing the
Speaker of the first Reformed Parliament asleep
in his place ? I have lost the copy I had, which
was cut from a newspaper. There are, I think,
about twenty or twenty-five lines, but I can re-
collect three only ; the first —

" Sleep, Mr. Speaker, sleep when you maj',"
and, — ■

" Hume will soon be taking the sense
Of the House on a question of fifteen- pence."

J. W. Phillips.

Haverfordwest

[These clever lines are preserved in a volume entitled
Lillian and other Poems, by Winthrop Mackworth Praed,
New York, 1852, p. 246.:

" VERSES ox SEEING THE SPEAKER ASLEEP IN HIS CHAIR
IN ONE OF THE DEBATES OF THE FIRST REFORMED
PARLIABIENT.

" Sleep, Mr. Speaker, 'tis surely fair.
If you may n't in your bed, that you should in j'our

chair.
Louder and longer now they grow,
Tory and Radical, Ay and No ;
Talking by night and talking by day,
Sleep, Mr. Speaker, sleep while you may !

"Sleep, Mr. Speaker; slumber lies
Light and brief on a Speaker's eyes.
Fielden or Finn in a minute or two
Some disorderly thing will do ;
Riot will chase repose away —
Sleep, Mr, Speaker, sleep while you may !

" Sleep, Mr. Speaker. Sweet to men
Is the sleep that cometh but now and then.
Sweet to the weary, sweet to the ill,
Sweet to the children that work in the mill.
You have more need of repose than they —
Sleep, Mr. Speaker, sleep while you may!

" Sleep, Mr. Speaker, Harvey will soon
Move to abolish the sun and the moon ;
Hume will no doubt be taking the sense
Of the House on a question of sixteen- pence.
Statesmen will howl, and patriots bray —
Sleep, Mr. Speaker, sleep while you may !

" Sleep, Mr. Speaker, and dream of the time,
When loj'alty was not quite a crime.
When Grant was a pupil in Canning's school,
And Palmerston fancied Wood a fool.
Lord, how principles pass away —
Sleep, Mr. Speaker, sleep while you may ! "]

WRITING WITH THE FOOT,

(2°" S. iii. 226.)

The entry communicated by J. G. N. from a
volume in St. Paul's Cathedral may be paralleled
by a similar memorandum written on the fly-leaf
of MS. Addit. 14,850. in the British Museum, con-
taining the Rentale and Custumarium of the mo-

272

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 66., ArKiL 4. '57.

nastery of St. Edmund's Bury, in the following

words :

" Pede meo pprio hoc scripsi.
Wretyn by me Xpofor Well's,
ay' my foot' and nothyng els.

A" dfii 1659 vltimo Augusti."

It is difficult to say whether these assertions are
to-be taken an pied de la le.ttre or not ; but it is
well known that some persons have been able to
write with their feet, and in Walpole's Anecdotes
of Painting, vol. i. p. 160., edit. 1849, mention is
made of an artist named Cornelius Ketel, who
painted portraits with his fingers and with his
toes.

A curious article might be drawn up on the
metrical lines and memoranda which the scribes of
manuscripts were accustomed to attach to the vo-
lumes on which they had been employed ; and in
Cooper's Appendix to his Report on the Fcedera,
vol. A. p. 147., many specimens of these are given,
collected from Feller's Catalogue of the MSS. at
Leipzig, but the number might be considerably
augmented. Among them is the following distich :

" Scribere qui nescit, nullum credit esse laborem,
Tres digiti scribunt, dum caetera membra quiescunt."

Or, as it is written at the end of a fine MS. of the
eleventh century in the Old Royal Collection,
British Museum, 6 A. vi. :

" Tres digiti scribunt, totum corpusque laborat,
Scribere qui nescit, nullum putat esse laborem."

The editors of the French edition of Silvestre's
Paleographie Unicerselle cite a still earlier instance
of the employment of this phrase by the scribe of
a MS. of the Latin Gospels, of the seventh century,
preserved at Munich :

"Cul tores et legentes, mementote mei peccatori[s],
quia tribtis digitis scribitur, et lotus merabrus liborat {sic)."

But they understand the words literally, and
point out to us the curious fact (!) that the scribe
had only three fingers on the hand with which he
wrote the volume ! How then would they explain
another sentence written by a scribe in one of the
Leipzig MSS. ?

" Finivi librum totum sine manibus istuni."

Unless this scribe also wrote with his foot, I see
not how it is to be understood, except by a quibble,
which it no doubt is. F. Madden.

IMPOSSIBLE PEOBIiEMS.

(2a^S. iii. 11.)

I have waited to reply to Mr. Ingleby's ques-
tions until I could look again at one or two points,
and also until I could put together a few remarks
on the general subject, which is one of much
curiosity, and continually recurring inquiry. I

must, however, premise that the remarks are not
addressed to, or at, Mr. Ingleby ; not that I
think he would suppose such a thing, but because
people find out such curious meanings, that, with-
out this warning, I should not be surprised if I
heard that Mb. Ingleby had been squaring at the
circle, and that I had been squaring at him for it.

When we find a long and enduring discussion
about any point of speculation, we naturally ask
whether there be not some verbal difficulty at the
bottom. What is the solution of a problem ? It
is the showing how to arrive at a desired result,
under prescribed conditions as to the means which
are to be used, and as to the form in which the re-
sult is to be presented. There are then three pos-
sibilities of impossibility. The desired result may
be among non-existing things ; the prescribed con-
ditions may be insufficient ; the form demanded *
may be necessarily unattainable. And any one of
these things being really the case, it may be impos-
sible to demonstrate that it is the case. Human
nature, which always assumes that it can know
whatever can be known, must bear to be told that
this assumption may be one of its little mistakes,
or may be a true exposition of its own powers,
and may be a matter on which no certainty can be
arrived at.

In prescribing conditions of solution, and form
of result, we dictate to existence : we determine
that our mental nature shall be so constructed
that we shall know beforehand what means are
wanted, and what form the result shall appear in,
the matter being one on which the very necessity
of proposing the problem shows our ignorance.
And when we fail, we quarrel with the universe.
As Porson did, when he proposed to himself the
problem of taking up the candlestick, his condition
being that in*which two images of objects appear,
one the consequence of the laws of light, the other
what a psychologist would perhaps call purely
subjective. He accordingly handled the wrong
image, which of course did not prevent his fingers
from meeting. Incensed at this, he exclaimed,
" D — the nature of things." He had better have
attended to those preliminaries under which so
simple a problem ipight have been solved without
a quadratic equation.

IJndoubtedly the dictation of conditions and of
form has been attended with the most advantage-
ous results. Abundance of possibles have been
turned up in digging for impossibles. Alchemy
invented chemistry ; astrology greatly improved
astronomy ; the effort to find a certainty of win-
ning in gambling nurtured the science under
which insurance is safe and intelligible, and the
inscrutable Inquiry into ens qualcnus ens, so pro-
perly placed /iera ra (pvcrtKa, has added much to
our power of investigating homo quatenns homo.

There was a separate dictation of conditions in
arithmetic and in geometry. In arithmetic, the

2nd s. No 66., April 4. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

273

simple definite number or fraction, the earliest
object of our attention, was declared to be the
universal mode of expression. It was prescribed
to the circle that it should be, in circumference,
a definitely expressible derivation from the dia-
meter : it was demanded of the nature of things
that by cutting the circumference into a certain
number of equal parts, a certain number of those
parts should give the diameter ; and vice versa.

In geometry, Euclid laid down, as his prescribed
instruments, the straight line and circle. Of all
the infinite number of lines which exist, he would
use none except the straight line and circle. It
was demanded of the nature of things that it
should be possible to construct a square equal to
a given circle, without the use of any curve ex-
cept the circle.

The second demand was not quite so impudent
as the first. It was soon discovered and proved
that there is no square root to 2, as a definite frac-
tion of a unit. That is, there is nothing but an in-
terminable series of decimals, 1'4142135 ;

by help of which we discover the square root of
fractions within any degree of nearness to 2 we
please. And yet, with such a result as this known
to all, it was thought the most reasonable thing in
the world to demand that the ratio of the circum-
ference to the diameter should be that of number
to number.

I will now speak of the problems set forth in
the question.

1. The three bodies. This is the problem of
determining the motion of a planet attracted, not
only by the sun, but by another planet. In the
early days of the integral calculus, it was de-
manded of the nature of things that all differen-
tial equations should be soluble in what are called
finite terms, that is by a definite number of alge-
braical, &c. terms consisting of our usual modes of
expression. Mathematicians had not then opened
their eyes to the fact that there exists an unlimited
number of modes of expression of which those we
employ cannot give an idea, except by intermin-
able series. Accordingly, they considered the
problem of three bodies unsolved so long as it
was necessary to have recourse to these intermin-
able series. But is this problem unsolved, in any
other sense than this, that the nature of things has
not listened to human dictation on matters which
humanity knew nothing about ? Do we not find
the moon's place within a fraction of a second of
time, by the existing solution? And did not
Adams and Leverrier even solve the inverse
problem. Given the effect produced upon a known
planet by an unknown planet, to discover the
place of the unknown planet ? There are hun-
dreds of problems, in pure and mixed mathema-
tics both, which are treated only by interminable
series, and which no one ever complained of as
not being solved. The difference is this : we

speak of these problems in the language of the
newer day; we speak of the problem of three
bodies after the tradition of an older day.

It is not practicable, that is, it has not been
found practicable, to prove the impossibility of
solving the problem of three bodies without in-
terminable series. But a long chain of cogent
analogies convinces every one who has gone
through them, with full moral evidence, that the
finite terms must be terms of a kind of which we
have at present no conception.

2» The perpetual motion. This is a problem of
a very different kind. The purse of Fortunatus,
which could always drop a penny out, though
never a penny was put in, is a problem of the same
kind. He who can construct this purse may con-
struct a perpetual motion ; in this way. Let him
hang the purse upside down, and with the stream
of pence which will flow out let him buy a strong
steam-engine, and pay for keeping it at work day
and night. Have a new steam-engine ready to
be set in motion by the old one at its last gasp,
and so on to all eternity. A perpetual motion
demands of the nature of things a machine which
shall always communicate momentum in the doing
of some work, without ever being fed with any
means of collecting momentum. It could be
compassed, in a certain way, — that is, by re-
taining the work done to do more work, which
again should do more, and so on, — If friction and
other resistances could be abolished, and nothing
thrown away. In this way the fall of a ton of
water from a reservoir might be employed in
pumping up as much water into another reservoir,
which, when landed, if it be lawful to say so of
water, might, by its subsequent fall, pump up an
equal quantity into the original reservoir, and so
on, backwards and forwards, in secula seculorum.
But not a drop must be wasted, whether by adhe-
sion to the reservoir, by evaporation, by splashing,
or in any way whatever. Every drop that falls
down must be made to raise another drop to
the same height. So long as the sockets have
friction, or the air resists, this is impossible. In
fact, matter, with respect to momentum, has the
known qualities of a basket with respect to eggs,
butter, garden-stuff, &c. No more can come out
than was put in ; and every quantity taken out
requires as much more to be put in before the
original state is restored. So soon as the law of
matter i^ as clearly known as the law of the bas-
ket, there is an end of looking for the perpetual
motion.

That people do try after a perpetual motion to
this day is certain. A good many years ago a
perpetual motion company was in contemplation ;
and the promoters did me the unsolicited honour
of putting my name on the list of directors. For-
tunately the intention came round to me before
the list was circulated : and a word to the editor

274

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»-i S. No 66., April 4. '57.

of a periodical produced an article which, I be-
lieve, destroyed the concern. The plan was to
put a drum or broad wheel with one vertical half
m mercury and the other in vacuum. This in-
strument, the most unlucky drum since Parolles,
feeling the balance of its two halves very unsatis-
factory, was to go round and round in search of
an easy position, for ever and ever, working away
all the time, — I mean all the eternity — at lace-
making, or water-pumping, or any other useful
employment. People were told that if they would
sell their steam-engines for old iron, they might
buy new machines with the money, which would
work as long as they held together without cost-
ing a farthing for fuel. Certainly, had the scheme
been proposed to me, I should have declined to
join until I had derived assurance from seeing the
donkey who originated it turned into a head-over-
heels perpetual motion by tying a heavy weight
to his tail and an exhausted receiver to his nose.

3. Quadrature of the circle. The arithmetical
quadrature involves the determination of the cir-
cumference by a definite arithmetical multiplier,
which shall be perfectly accurate. Lambert
proved that the multiplier must be an intermin-
able decimal fraction : and the proof may be found
in Legendre's geometry, and in Brewster's trans-
lation of that work. The arithmeticians have
given plenty of approximate multipliers. The
last one, and the most accurate of all, was pub-
lished a few years ago by Mr. W. Shanks, of
Houghton-le-Spring, a calculator to whom multi-
plication is no vexation, &c. He published the
requisite multiplier (which mathematicians denote
by 7r) to six hundred and seven decimal places, of
which 441 were verified by Dr. Rutherford. To
give an idea of the power of this multiplier, we
must try to master such a supposition as the fol-
lowing.

There are living things on our globe so small that,
if due proportion were observed, the corpuscles of
their blood would be no more than a millionth of
an inch in diameter. Suppose another globe like
ours, but so much larger that our great globe
itself is but fit to be a corpuscle in the blood of
one of its animalcules : and call this the first globe
above us. Let there be another globe so large
that this first globe above us is but a corpuscle
in the animalcule of that globe : and call this
the second globe above us. Go on in this way
till we come to the twentieth globe above us.
Next, let the minute corpuscle on our globe be
another globe like ours, with every thing in
proportion ; and call this the first globe below
us. Take a blood-corpuscle from the animalcule
of that globe, and make it the second globe below
us : and so on down to the twentieth globe below
us. Then if the inhabitants of the twentieth globe
above us were to calculate the circumference of
their globe from its diameter by the 607 decimals,

their error of length could not be made visible to
the inhabitants of the twentieth globe below us,
unless their microscopes were relatively very much
more powerful than ours.

By the geometrical quadrature is meant the de-
termination of a square equal to the circle, using
only Euclid's allowance of means ; that is, using
only the straight line and circle as in Euclid's
first three postulates. On this matter James
Gregory, in 1668, published an asserted demon-
stration of the impossibility of the geometrical
quadrature. The matter is so difiicult, and proofs
of a negative so slippery, that mathematicians are
rather shy of pronouncing positive opinions.
Montucla, in the first edition of the work pre-
sently mentioned, only ventured to say that it
was very like demonstration. In the second edi-
tion, after further reflection, he gave his opinion
that the point was demonstrated. I read James
Gregory's tract many years ago, and left off" with
an impression that probably more attentive con-
sideration would compel me to agree with its
author. But he would be a bold man who would
be very positive on the point : even though there
are trains of reasoning, different from Gregory's,
which render it in the highest degree improbable,
which are in fact all but demonstration themselves,
that the geometrical quadrature is impossible.

To say that a given problem cannot be solved,
because two thousand years of trial have not suc-
ceeded, is unsafe : for more powerful means may
be invented. But when the question is to solve a
problem with certain given means and no others,
it is not so unsafe to affirm that the problem is
insoluble. By hypothesis, we are to use no means
except those which have been used for two thou-
sand years : it becomes exceedingly probable that
all which those means can do has been done, in a
question which has been tried by hundreds of men
of genius, patience, and proved success in other
things.

4. Trisection of the Angle. — The question is to
cut any given angle into three equal parts, with
no more assistance than is conceded in Euclid's
first three postulates. It is well known that this
problem depends upon representing geometrically
the three roots of a cubic equation which has all
its roots real : whoever can do either, can do the
other. Now the geometrical solution, as the word
geometrical is understood, of a cubic equation,
has never been attained : and all the a priori con-
siderations which have so much force with those
who are used to them, are in favour of the solu-
tion being impossible. A person used to algebraic
geometry cannot conceive how, by intersections
of circles and straight lines, a problem should be
solved which has three answers, and three only.

To sum up the whole. The problem of the three
bodies has such solution as hundreds of other
problems have; approximate in character, but

2»'» S. N" GC, April 4. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

275

wanting only pains and patience to carry tlie ap-
proximation to any desired extent. The problem
of the perpetual motion is a physical absurdity.
The arithmetical quadrature of the circle has
been proved impossible in finite terms, but 607
decimal places of the interminable series have
been found, and 441 of them verified. Of the
geometrical quadrature an asserted proof of im-
possibility exists, which no one who has read it
ventures to gainsay, but in favour of which no
one speaks very positively. The trisection of the
angle has no alleged proof of its impossibility.
But were this the proper place, an account might
be given of those considerations which lead all
who have thought much on the subject to feel
sure that the difficulty arises from the restrictions
placed upon the means of solution amounting to
a little too much dictation to the nature of things.
For it must be remembered that the problem is
not to square the circle, nor to trisect the angle,
but to square the circle or trisect the angle with-
out recourse to any means except those afforded
by Euclid's first three postulates. This limita-
tion is frequently omitted ; and persons are led to
conclude that mathematicians have never shown
how to square a circle, or to trisect an angle, than
which nothing can be more untrue. I may take
occasion to raise a Query in some future commu-
nication, whether these difficulties would ever
have existed if Euclid's ideas of solid geometry
had been as well arranged as his ideas of plane
geometry.

The reader may find details on this subject in
the articles Quadrature and Trisection in the
Penny CyclopoEdia. But fuller information will
be found in Montucla's Histoire des Recherches
sur la Quadrature du Ccrcle, Paris, 1831, 8vo.
(second edition). This work contains, besides the
vagaries of the insufficiently informed, an account
of the attempts of older days, which ended in use-
ful discovery. In later times, the whole subject
has lapsed into burlesque ; the i^vr who have
made rational attempts being lost in the crowd
who have made absurd misconceptions of the pro-
blem. To square the circle lias become a byword,
though many would not know the problem under
a change of terms, say the rectification of the cir-
cumference. For example, when Mr. Goulburn
was a candidate for the University of Cambridge
in 1831, some wags of the opposite faction sent
the following to a morning paper, which actually
inserted it (May '4) in triumphant answer to the
objection against their candidate's want of Cam-
bridge knowledge : —

" We understand that although, owing to circum-
stances with which the public are not concerned, Mr.
Goulburn declined becoming a candidate for University
honours, his scientitic attainments are far from incon-
siderable. He is well known to be the author of an
Essay in the Philosophical Transactions on the accurate
rectiiication of a circular arc, and of an investigation of

the equation to the Lunar Caustic — a problem likely to
become of great use in nautical astronomy."

I need hardly say that mathematicians know no
lunar caustic, except what the chemists call ni-
trate of silver. And so much for the impossible
problems, which have caught so many ingenious
minds, and almost always held them tight. For
this reason, I should advise any one not to try
them ;

" . . . . Video quod vestigia
Intrantium multa, at nulla exeuntium."

A. De Morgan.

MUSICAL bachelors AND MUSICAL DOCTOES.

(2"^S. iii. 48. 73. 115.)

When people do wrong, they are certain to get
into a mess, and oftentimes to get innocent par-
ties into a mess also. The account given by M.A.
of Coll., Oxon., of the condition of the Musi-
cal Doctors in that University is shocking. He
describes that as " most vague and unsatisfactory,"
which all who read this work must think very
deplorable and much to be pitied. It was a most
ungracious proceeding on the part of the Heb-
domadal Board, to banish the Oxford Musical
Doctors from the semicircle — to eject these viri
perpoliti — to translate these apprime docti pro-
fessors to the organ gallery, and there lay them
in ambush behind portraits of deceased celebrities.
Just think now of men arrayed like so many
virgin-brides, in robes of rich white damask silk,
appropriately turned up with satin — all rose and
blush-colour — invidiously "consigned to the up-
per gallery on the south :" "that is to say, in the
organ gallery, a far worse position than that oc-
cupied by undergraduates." Think of rose, and
satin, and velvet, and gold, driven to a spot
"where they could neither see nor be seen ;" and
where the occupants of all this magnificence are
"virtually excluded from every participation in
the proceedings." Sitting, too, behind a dead
emperor ! Surely a live doctor is better than a
dead king ! And ought he not to be asked rather
to sit for his portrait, than to sit behind one ?
This transportation into the upper regions of the
Oxford theatre was a novel illustration of the
oft-quoted line —

" Small by degrees, and beautifully less."
Nor was this all : a further indignity awaited these

unfortunate doctors, and which M.A. of Coll.,

Oxon. touches in most artistic and delicate manner.
After alluding to misplacings, displacings, consign-
ments, assignments, ejectments, and mistakes —
invidious and illiberal — he writes, that the musi-
cal doctors were deprived of their title, and re-
christened " Inceptores in arte Alusicd." Like the
great Grecian painter, he draws a veil over the

276

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 66., Apeil 4. '57.

victim-brides, and the horrors of the scene ; and,
at the expense of his character as a Latin scholar,
he declares that this Latin is so difficult properly
to render into the vernacular, that " scarcely any
one understood it." If this really be so, there are
more things to complain of than the want of mu-
sical education in that University. Latin as well
as music has yet to assume "its proper dignity
and position : " and I trust the present Professor
of Music, " who is doing all in his power to remedy
the one defect," will find some earnest labourer
like himself who will spare no pains to accomplish
some amelioration of the other. It is clear the
Oxford Musical Doctors are '■'■ inceptores in arte
musical Ineeptio, is actus incipiendi ; and incep-
tor is he who performeth the act ; but inceptur
ap. sequioris CBvi scriptores is also an incendiary,
and therefore, I take it, the Hebdomadal Board do
not intend by the use of this word to maintain
that their doctors in music are beginners in that
art ; but that they are super-eminently distin-
guished by the Jire and spirit of their '•^solemn
musicke." It is pleasant to find that the learned
Board are not, after all, so superficially acquainted
with the Latin tongue ; and that they have thus,
let us hope intentionally, brought to light the true
meaning of the old term solennis musica, or, as it
was in the old books, solennis missa — a style of
composition which all candidates for these degrees
were desired to adopt.

There can be no doubt that the honourable and
learned Board acted with every wish to do justice.
In olden days the studies for the Master of Arts'
degree included seven arts, and music was one.
Degrees were given in each particular branch of
study : there were Bachelors of Logic, Bachelors
of Grammar, Doctors of Rhetoric, Doctors of
Arithmetic ; but the Master of Arts was the
highest degree of all. No doubt, in the minds of
the Board, this distinction still remains ; and in

fact, M.A. of Coll., Oxon., virtually admits

it : for, says he, at the last Commemoration, the
present Professor of Music refused to robe him-
self in the virgin-white and warm blush of a
Musical Doctor, and indued himself in the gown
and hood of an M.A. I see also that Loggan, and
all recognised authorities, agree that Musical
Bachelor is the lowest and most inferior degree,
and that Musical Doctor is beneath M.A. Indeed
the licence given to the graduate, " admitting him
to the privilege of reading any of the musical
books of Boethius," seems but a miserly corbeille
to so much modesty, satin and blush. Further-
more, if money be any test in this matter, I find
there is an enormous difference between the sum
paid for the musical degree and that for the
divinity degree : three pounds for music ; one
hundred and four pounds for divinity, when the
graduate accumulates compounds, and is non-
resident. Now as to dress.

The dress of an Oxford Doctor in Music is
a gown of rich white damask silk, with sleeves
and facings of crimson satin ; hood of the same
materials, and a black velvet cap, and bands.
That of Cambridge is a gown of rich white da-
mask silk, the sleeves lined with crimson satin ; a
cap of velvet, with gold tassel, and bands. No
mention is made of any baton, but Ackerman has
given him a roll of music. On reference to the
costume of the Doctor in Divinity, we find him
much more protected against the severity of our
summers; for he is allowed an under- garment, a
sash, a scarf, gloves, shoes with buckles, decent
silk stockings ; the zuchetta, or scull-cap, with the
cappella or three-cornered hat, flattened a la gibus,
and sewn upon the zuchetta. In these days, this
union of the two is called the trencher. The
Doctor in Divinity rejoices in four dresses. Doc-
tors in Law and Physic have only three, thus
described : — 1. A gown of scarlet cloth, sleeves,
and facings of pink silk. 2. A habit of scarlet
cloth, faced, and linetl with pink ; a hood of
scarlet cloth, lined with pink ; a black velvet cap ;
and for ordinary use, — 3. A common doctor's
gown of black silk ; he may wear the cap of velvet
or the trencher. The pink is described as shot
with violet. The colour intended is the imperial
purple, which would be better gained by the com-
bination of crimson and ultramkrine. The ordi-
nary habit of the old English musician was of pale
blue cloth, over which, on high days, he wore a
cope or gown of scarlet cloth ; and it must be in
the recollection of many, that, at the three last
coronations, the Court Composers appeared in
such scarlet robes. No doubt the white silk gown
with red facings, now adopted by the Universities,
is a combination of the surplice of the quireman
and the Court robe of the musician. At Rome,
the musician wears a habit -(sub-tunic), or sottana
of imperial purple, an under-dress, with buttons
from chin to feet ; over which is the rochetta or
lace dress under the manteletta.

The Archbishop of Canterbury may, if it be his
pleasure, direct the Cantuar Doctor to wear the
combination dress of the surplice and scarlet robe,
or one more useful and scholastic. A much better
dress would be the scarlet cloth gown and hood,
with facings of imperial purple, with a blue or
purple soutane ; the sash of the same colour, with
gold tassels. Ackerman has pictured his Doctors
of Music (as Chalons does his ladies) in a draught
all-a-blowing ; but on reference to the old por-
traits, such as those of Drs. Heyther and Gibbons,
we see the artists have done their best to conceal
the absence of the soutane. The modern picture
of Dr. Dupuis is after the same manner ; and,
although his costumier has tied him up comfort-
ably under the cliin, he looks very cold, and afraid
to move, lest he should show his inexpressibles, or
soil his satin. The present cap, or benetta, is ugly

2na S. N» 66., April 4. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

277

enough, and ia not to be compared to the zuchetta
and cappella. The latter of course must be four-
cornered when the wearer is a layman ; and three-
cornered when a priest, as in the case of the pre-
sent talented Professor at Oxford. As to the
bands : — What are bands ? I take it, bands are
the remnant of the old collar : for on an examina-
tion of a chronological series of portraits, it will
be found that the round collar by degrees be-
comes a square. The square gradually decreases
in size, until it dwindles into the relic now called
bands. To wear a shirt collar and bands also,
appears a little like pig upon bacon ; and of course,
where there is a soutane, there could not be a
handsomer adjunct than a Vandyck Collar. The
very charming portrait of Corelli shows he wore
the short soutane, with large bands, and very fine
shirt and ruffles. The old baton was made of
wood or ivory, set in silver, with a crystal knop.
Such is the dress which the Cantuar Doctor may
wear ,• as according to precedence, distinctive of
his profession, and in keeping with the origin of
scholastic costume. Scarlet robe, turned tip with
purple ; hood of the same ; purple or blue sot-
tana, lace collar, skull-cap and four-cornered hat,
purple sash, with gold tassels, and baton as be-
fore described. University and scholastic dresses
spring from the Church : the very gown of the
undergraduate is that of one of the monastic
orders. In this matter, the Archbishop posses-
ses the same power as the Court of Rome ; and
as the dignity in all cases flows- from his Grace,
he may clothe it according to his pleasure.

M.A. (of Coll., Oxon.) asks, What ordef-

of precedence Cantuar graduates take with regard
to graduates in Universities ? To this question I
reply, that the Cantuar degree is the highest, be-
cause it flows from the fount of all scholastic
honour in this countr^, namely. His Grace the
Archbishop of Canterbury, who holds such honour
by the favour and permission of the sovereign,
and is guaranteed its continuance by Act of Par-
liament. Musical degrees were given as early as
1463, perhaps even earlier; but scholastic degrees
sprung from the sanction of the Pope, the then sup-
posed sole fount of such dignities. Now in Eng-
land the Archbishop exercises the same power as
the Pope. By virtue of the grace of the sovereign,
Universities, not in themselves founts of honour,
grant degrees, but subject to the conditions and
obligations of their charters. Henry VIII. de-
clined to take to himself the power of creating
literary honours, and conferred on the Primate
the same powers which the Pope had exercised
herein, and he continued also to the Universities
what the Pope had previously bestowed. Univer-
sities possess delegated powers in these matters ;
but the Archbishop is not a legate now, but in
himself the fount of these honours. No graduate
of a University has any status out of that Univer-

sity, nor can he appear but as a Visitor in any
other University. But should a member of a
University, holding an inferior degree, receive a
higher degree by the favour and grace of the
Primate, he takes the rank pertaining to that de-
gree in his own University. The case Dr. Routh
mentioned to me unquestionably settles this point.
The Musical Doctor of Oxford is permitted a
licence to read any of the musical books of Boe-
thius as the only result of his exertions ; for there
are no prizes to contend for, no scholarships to
hold, no exhibitions to secure, and, in fact, for
him there is neither money nor renown. As the
study and honest profession of music is unattended
with pecuniary emolument, it is clear the only
reward open to the enthusiast in this divine art is
that of honour. Hence it follows that the degree
of the Primate is more congenial to the feelings
of the artist than the receipt of a piece of parch-
ment granting a man liberty to read Boethius ! ^
Oxford and Cambridge are both guiltless of any
recklessness in conferring such honorary distinc-
tion, or we should at least have heard of a Men-
delssohn Mus. Doc. Oxon. ; or a Spohr Mus.
Doc. Cambridge. Haydn, I believe, was thought
of; there was also a talk of Handel : but he hap-
pened to hear of the consequences, and Boethius
and the fees frightened him from the field. The
present University degree cannot remain as it is,
the sequence of exercise without regimen, and a
violation of the intention and meaning of the
charters. The Universities must produce or au-
thorise proper class-books, and determine on spe-
cific studies, and certain and definite practice.
The other day a new Psalter appeared from the
Choragus at Oxford, and he tells us the chants of
the old church — probably sung by David to his
own Psalms — " induce irreverence ; " and it would
seem Professor De Morgan's Query respecting
organ tuning, has raised a division in the musical
world, to allay which a Musical Doctor, Oxon.,
assures his readers ati equal division of the twelve
semitones "will not do" for the organ, because
"Dame Nature settled that at least three genera-
tions ago" meaning, no doubt, that this was the
opinion of his grandmother. And on Friday last,
at Exeter Hall, I was informed in "an Analysis
of the Oratorio of Israel in Egypt," that Handel
was a dunce and barbarian. H. J. Gauntlett.
Powys Place, March 23, 1857.

Device and Motto (2"'' S. ii. 130.) — Allow me
to. suggest in answer to J. J. that the motto on
his seal is a Latin one, and that the word " oute "
is composed of the initial letters of the four things
represented in the seal. The words, I imagine,
are otium, quiet or peace, typified by the dove ;

278

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"* S. NO 66., April 4. '57.

ubertas, fertility, by the sheaf of corn ; experientia,
wisdom, by the serpent ; and torus, strength or
muscle by the lion ; so that the motto in full
would be " in otio, ubertate, toro, experientia,"

B. P. C.

Families of Tyzach and Henzell (2"^ S. ii. 335.)
— These families came from Flanders in the early
part of the seventeenth century, and established
themselves as glassmakers upon the Tyne. Wdn.

Free-Martin (2"'> S. iii. 148. 235.) — A re-
markable instance of a multiple birth proving
prolific occurred in the family of a near connexion.
A lady residing in this county, the sister of my
aunt by marriage, had at a birth three sons, who
all grew up to be men. While they were infants
the likeness between them was so marvellous that,
as the eldest was heir to an entailed estate, they
were compelled to dress him differently from the
.others. When the children were some months
old the second infant fell against the bars of the
nursery grate, and scarred his face so badly that
his identification became an easy matter. The
eldest and youngest still retained their remark-
able similitude, which continually deceived their
nearest relatives. When they grew up they all
married ; two of them espousing twin sisters, and
they all had offspring. My paternal grandmother
had twins twice. In each case they were boys.
The second batch of duplicates both married, one
had children, the other had not. Of the elder
twins one only married, and his union was not a
fruitful one. John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Education of the Peasantry (2"^ S. iii. 87.) —
I have long wished to ascertain whether there be
a rule to direct foot passengers as to the proper
place they are to occupy on the side path ; also
by what- authority such rule is established. In
this metropolis one cannot walk ten paces in a
straight line along any fashionable thoroughfare
without being jostled. If your correspondent
Vbyan Rheged would kindly state whether there
be a remedy, municipal, parliamentary, or other-
wise, for this inconvenience, which is caused, not
by the peasantry alone, but by those who ought
to know better, ha woald confer a favour on a
great many others besides yours, Viator.

Dublin.

Almanacks (2^^ S. iii. 226.) — Upwards of
seventy years before the appearance of Moore's
Almanack one wa? printed in Aberdeen with the
title :

"Progtiostication for the yeare of our Redemption
1626, the second after Leape-)'eare. Priated at Aber-
deen by Edward Raban for David Melville, 1626.

About the year 1820 the editors of Moore's
Almanack began the attempt of discarding the

monthly column containing the moon's supposed
influence on the members of the human body ;
and as an experiment, to ascertain the feelings of
the public on the occasion, printed at first only
100,000 copies ; but the omission was soon de-
tected, and nearly the whole edition returned on
their hands, and they were obliged to reprint the
favourite column. See Rally's Remarks on the
Defective State of the Nautical Almanac.

The Chinese astronomers (Imperial, I presume)
every year compose an Almanack or Calendar, at
the head of which is the Emperor's edict, by which
all are forbidden, under pain of death, to use or
publish any other calendar ; and of this work
several millions of copies are yearly sold ; this is
said to have been the case from time immemorial.

The Imperial Edict puts one in mind of the
somewhat parallel legal monopoly of the trade in
almanacks granted to the Stationers' Company
and the Universities by James I., which was
abolished through the instrumentality of Thomas
Carnan, a bookseller, who gained a cause over the
Stationers' Co. in the Court of Common Pleas in
1775. The bill brought in by Lord North in
1779 to renew the privilege was rejected by a
ma,jority of 45.

Connected with the subject It may be mentioned
that Heylin In his Cosmography says, speaking of
the burning of old St. Paul's steeple (5 Queen
Elizabeth, 1562) that

" It was by the carelessness of the sexton consumed
with fire, which happening in a thundering and tem-
pestuous day was by him confidently aflSrmed to be done
by lightening, and was so generally believed till the
hour of his death ; but not many years since, to disabuse
the world, he confessed the truth of it, on which discovery'
the burning of St. Paul's steeple by Lightning was left
out of our common almanacks, where formerly it stood
among the ordinary Epochs or accounts of Time."

^ R. W. Hack WOOD.

First English Almanack (2"'^ S. iii. 226.) —
What is the date of the first almanack known to
have been printed in England f

Is the Almanack for 1442 often referred to as
preserved in the Bibliothique du Roi, Paris, in
manuscript, and preserved merely as a specimen
of almanack-making, or is it printed and kept as
one of the earliest specimens of that art ?

Has the derivation of the word almanack ever
been satisfactorily settled ? It is generally, I
think, received as from the Arabic, the article al
and mana or manah, " to count ; " but other de-
rivations are given, such as the Arabic al and the
Greek fi-nif, " a month," and the Teutonic almaen
achte, of which Verstegan says :

"They [the Saxons] vsed to engraue vpon certaine
squared sticks about a foot in length, or shorter or longer
as they pleased, the courses of the Moones of the whole
yeare, whei-eby they could alwayes certainly tell when the
new moons, full moons and changes should happen, as
also their festiual daies ; and such a earned stick they
called an Al man aght, that is to say Al-mon-heed, to wit,

2'«» S. No 66., April 4. '57,]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

279

the regard or obseruation of all the moones, and here
hence is deriued the name of almanac."

R. W. Hackwood.

Paraphrase on the " !Ze Beum " (2°'^ S. iii, 145.)
— J. B. will excuse me when I say that this is no
paraphrase, but a parody, much more deserving
the name of Te Deam than Te Deum ; for it is a
glorification of the Holy Virgin in each of twenty-
nine consecutive lines, and in no way connected
with the doctrine of the Te Deum, which is a di-
vine hymn founded upon the Apostles' Creed.

CUSTOS.

P.S. Nox vicit is inadmissible in the transla-
tion from Gray's Elegy sent you by Oxoniensis.

Sensations in Droiiming (P' S. xii. 87. 153. 2-36.
500. ; 2°'> S. iii. 236.) —Thanks to H. H, J. for
reviving by his reply the subject of my query.
I believe there is yet much curious information
to be gleaned on the subject. Can some of your
readers refer me to, or give the substance of, a
paper either written on the subject, or contain-
ing some information respecting it, which appeared
in the Christian Observer during, I think, either
the year 1854 or 1855 ? R, W. Hackwood.

Eldridge, Heame, Booker, Sf-c. (2°'' S. iii. 70.)
— A very extensive collection of the water-colour
drawings of these artists, and their contemporaries,
was formed by my late father. Many were dis-
posed of privately, during his lifetime, and the
remainder by public sale at Messrs. Christie and
Manson's after his decease. Dr. Burney of Green-
wich (since Archdeacon Burney) was the largest
purchaser ; and indeed his collection of water-
colour drawings (some few years back) was con-
sidered one of the choicest in England.

Edward F. Rimbault.

The White- breastedr Bird of the Oxenham Fa-
mily (2°'' S. iii. 213.) —Howell's statement on
this subject is referred to by Prince in his Wor-
thies of Devon, ed. 1810. p. 624. Other instances
besides those mentioned by your correspondent
have been recorded of this remarkable apparition ;
but though the particulars related are curious and
circumstantial, their authenticity must remain
matter of opinion.

In the libraries of the British Museum, the Bod-
leian, and of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, are
copies of a tract, entitled

" A True Relation of an Apparition in the Likenesse of
a Bird with a White Breast, that appeared hovering over
the Death-bed of some of the Children of Mr. James Ox-
enham, &c. 4to. London, 1641, with an illustrative fron-
tispiece."

And in Dr. Mogridge's Descriptive Sketch of
Sidmouth, at p. 48., is a remarkable statement of
a similar appearance on the death of one of the
family of Oxenham, in that parish.

No trace of the inscribed stone mentioned by
Howell has been found among the monuments at
South Tawton, the parish in which the Oxenham
family was seated ; nor is any reference to the
apparition made in either of the several inscrip-
tions to individuals of the name in other parts of
the couptry. The inscription on the floor of the
south aisle of the choir of Exeter cathedral, to
the memory of Stephen Weston, and Elizabeth,
his wife, daughter of William and Mary Oxenham
(the individual referred to in the Gent.^s Mag.)
makes no mention of the subject. J. D. S.

Effect of the Touch of the Rainbow (2"'^ S. iii.
226.) — Mr. M. Walcott quotes the remark of
Lord Bacon that, according . to the ancients,
" where a rainbow seemeth to hang over, or to
touch, there breaketh forth a sweet smell." John
Lilly, in his Epilogue to Campaspe, says, " where
the rainbow toucheth the trees, no caterpillars
will hang on the leaves ; " and he adds, (hat
" where the glow-worm creepeth in the night, no
adder will go in the day." J. Doran.

Painting on Leather (2"'^ S. iii. 229.) — The
drawing-room of a house called Crooke, near
Chorley, contained till about thirtj#years since a
curious set of painted leather hangings, which at
first sight resembled tapestry. The subjects were
from the history of Antony and Cleopatra, and
the figures nearly as large as life. A well-mean-
ing tenant unfortunately varnished it, which
caused it to contract and split, and it is now re-
moved.

Another Lancashire family have a miniature of
Mary Queen of Scots, on leather, said to have
belonged to an ancestor who had been one of her
maids of honour. P. P.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Our readers will doubtless remember that we some
time since called their attention to the Catalogue of the
Manuscripts preserved in the Library of the University of
Cambridge, edited for the Syndics of the University Press.
The second volume, we are happy to say, is now before us,
edited by Mr. Hardwick, who himself describes the Anglo-
Saxon, Anglo-Norman, and Early English MSS. ; and
with the same able band of gentlemen working in their
several divisions, and occasional additional assistance
from Mr. J. E. B. Mayor of St. John's College, and Mr. J.
F. A. Hart of Trinity. In the present volume the par-
ticulars of upwards of five hundred manuscripts are care-
fully and minutely detailed ; but the great value of the
work, obvious as it is in its present stage, will not bo
fully apparent until the whole is before us, with those
indices, &c., which we are promised shall accompany the
last volume.

We are by no means sorry that Mr. Maclean, when he
found in the library at Lambeth a MS. Life of Sir Peter

280

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g, N« 66., Apeh. 4. '67.

Carew, in the handwriting of John Vowell, alias Hooker,
of Exeter, was not aware that Sir Thomas Phillips had
published such life in the Archceohgia. Had it been
otherwise we should have been deprived of a volume. The
Life and Times of Sir Peter Carew, Kt. {from the original
MS."), with a Historical Introduction and elucidatory Notes,
by John Maclean, Esq., which illustrates in an interesting
and curious manner the inner or home life of an English
gentleman during the middle of the sixteenth century.
Hooker's narrative, in itself of great interest and value,
has been made yet more so by the careful researches and
judicious illustrations of the present editor.

We must call the attention of our readers to two his-
torical periodicals which have reached us from the other
side of the Atlantic. The first is the opening number of
a new series of The New England Historical and Genea-
logical Register, and Antiquarian Journal, published Quar-
terly under the direction of the New England Historical and
Genealogical Society. « The second, and to which we would
more particularly direct the attention of our readers, is a
Transatlantic brother, and bears the name of The Histo-
rical Magazine and Notes and Queries concerning the An-
tiquities, History, and Biography of America. This work,
which is printed uniformly with " N. & Q.," is one to
interest many English students ; and receiving as it has
the approbatioia of many of the most eminent ivriters
of America, Sparks, Everett, Prescott, &c., it will no
doubt become a journal of value and importance. We
believe for both of thesei*periodicals Mr. Eussell Smith
is the recognised agent in this country.

English historical literature has sustained a great loss
by the death o#John Mitchell Kemble, which took place
in Dublin on Thursday, the 26th ult. Mr. Kemble was a
man of undoubted and original genius, a thorough clas-
sical scholar, a profound Anglo-Saxonist, deeply read in
the language and literature of Scandinavia and Germany,
master of all, or nearly, the languages of Europe, and well
versed in our national history. His death will be deeply
lamented by all true scholars.

Books Received. — The Iliads of Homer, Prince of
Poets, by George Chapman, 2 vols. Mr. Russell Smith
has just enriched his Library of Old Authors by reprint-
ing, under the editorship of the Rev. Richard Hooper, the
magnificent version of the Iliad in which George Chap-
man sought to let Prince Henry —

" . . , See one godlike man create
All sorts of worthiest men."

The work is admirably got up; and will, we have no
doubt, be acceptable to hundreds of the lovers of Chap-
man's grand hexameters.

Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial Words, containing
Words from the English Writers previous to the Nineteenth
Century which are no longer in Use, or are not tised in the
same Sense ; and fVords which are now used only in the
Provincial JDialects ; compiled by Thomas Wright, Esq.,
M.A., &c. This ample title-page sufficiently describes
the nature of this new contribution to Bohn's Antiquarian
Library. Mr. Wright states, that in its compilation he
has availed himself, as far as he could with fairness, of the
labours of his predecessors, Nares, Boucher, Halliwell, &c.

The Social History and Antiquities of Barton-upon-
Humber. An unpretending little volume, edited by Mr.
Poulson, the author of Beverlac, ^c, from the papers of
the late Mr. W. S. Hesleden.

Lives of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great
Seal of England, by John Lord Campbell. Vol. IV. This
new volume embraces Lord Campbell's Lives of Clarendon,
Shaftesbury, Nottingham, Guildford, and Jeffreys.

Ancient Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of
England, taken down from Oral Recitation, and transcribed
from Private Manuscripts, Rare Broadsides, and Scarce

Publications, edited by Robert Bell. This new volume of
the Annotated Edition of the English Poets is based upon
Mr. Dixon's work published under the same title by the
Percy Society. The collection, originally very curious
and valuable, has been thoroughly revised and consider-
ably augmented ; and Mr. Bell is well entitled to pro-
nounce the present volume, " in some respects the most
curious and interesting of the Series " to which it belongs.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

The Adventures op Riveila. 1714.

Hableian Miscellany. Vol. I. 8TO. 1808. Large paper.

Bewick's British Birds. Vol. II. Newcastle, 1797.

•»» Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bell & Daldy, Publishers of " NOTBS AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &o., of the following Books to be sent direct to
tlxe gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Sarom Breviart. Part 2. Published by Darling.
Tracts relating to Abp. Laud.

"Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, Hackney Church of England School.

The Workes of the Rev. Henry Hammond, D.D. Vols. II. IH. IV.

Folio. London, M. DC. Lxxiv.
Wall's History of Infant Baptism. Clean Second-hand Copy in

good condition of an early edition.

Reid's Works. By Sir W. Hamilton. Ed. 4tO.

Address " The Grotto," Churchdown, Cheltenham.

fiaiitti to Cartredpanlreitttf.

We are again compelled to postpone, not only many articles of great
interest, hut many Notes on Boobs and Replies to Correspondents.

G. Boroess. John Bindley, Esq., of Grave, Berkshire, was elected
M.P. for Dover in Dec. \7b6, on the vacancy occasioned by the Marquis
of Lorn being created Baron Sundridge.

O. & P. The Earl ofAumerle in Whitefriars 78 a myth, just as a Mr.
Pepys is made a personification of our amusing Diarist. Our First
Series contains nine articles on the execution of Charles I. See the Ge-
neral Index.

Errata. — 2nd 8. iii. 25?. col. 2. line 16. from bottom, for "Miss
Saunders " read " Miss Saunderson.''

" Notes and Queries " is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is \\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/* Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to whom
also all CoMMUNioATioNs FOR THE Editor should be addressed.

PREPARING FOR IMMEDIATE PUBLICATION.

CHOICE NOTES

PROM

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Vol. I. — History.

It having been suggested that from the valuable materials scattered
through the FIRST SERIES of NOTES AND QUERIES, a Selection
of Popular Volumes, each devoted to some particular subject, might
with advantage be prepared, arrangements have been made for that
purpose, and tlte FIRST VOLUME, containing a collection of interest-
ing HISTORICAL NOTES AND MEMORANDA, wiU be ready
very shortly.

This will be followed by similar volumes illustrative of BIOGRAPHY,
LITERATURE, FOLK LORE, PROVERBS, BALLADS, &c.

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

2»<> S. No 67., April 11. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

281

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL nj867.
MSOT ILLUSTRATED.

The old folio of Sir Roger L'Estrange * fills up
pleasantly some of the vacant intervals or odds
and ends of time. Sir Roger's taste for pro-
verbial philosophy, and his homely yet vigorous
and idiomatic English, as well as shrewd sense,
render him fit, so far, for the task he has under-
taken : but he is wanting in depth and refinement,
is prosy and tedious, and often coarse both in se-
lection and comment. As I turn over his pages,
I often wish that some one with the requisite taste
and learning would bring out a choice selection
of Fables, giving the most remarkable applications
and illustrations of them wheresoever met with.
The different applications of the same Fables
made by different writers, — and of which they are
often really capable, according as we view them
from different standing-points, — and* the scope
they give to a writer's ingenuity, who —

" Strikes life into their speech, and shows much more
His own conceiving,"

would render such a work full of variety and in-
struction ; for, as Sir Roger says, " An Emblem
without a Key to it, is no more than a Tale of a
Tub."

In illustration of my remarks, I shall select one
of the intrinsically poorest and most jejune of the
iEsopic Fables, viz. that of " A Boy and Cockles."
« Fab. CLXIII.

" Some people were roasting of Cockles, and they
hissed in the fire. * Well (says a blockheaded Boy) these
are villanous creatures to be sure, to sing when their
hotaes are afire over their heads.'

« The Moral.
" Nothing can be well that's out of season.
" Rejiexion.
" There's a time for jest, and a time for earnest, and it
is a dangerous mistake not to distinguish the one" from
the other. The fool's conceit here had both clownery
and ill nature in it, for there's nothing more brutal or
barbarous then the humor of insulting over the miser-
able ; Nothing more contrary to humanity and common
sense, then this scandalous way of grinning and jeering
out of season," &c.

So far. Sir R. L'Estrange. Now let us turn to
Bishop Taylor : — The Christian religion

" represents all the flatteries of Sin to be a mere couzen-
age and deception of the Understanding ; and we find by
this scrutiny, that evil and unchristian persons are in-

* Fables of JEsop and other Eminent Mytholngists : with
Morals and Reflexions. By Sir Roger L'Estrange, Knt.,
4th edit., Lond., 1704, folio.

The "other Eminent Mythologists" are Barlandus,
Anianus, Abstemins, Poggius, Phsedrus, Avienus, Came-
rarius, Neveletus, Apthonius, Gabrias, Babrias, Alciatns,
Boccalini, Baudoin, De la Fontaine, &c.

finitely unwise, because they neglect the counsel of their
superiors and their guides. They dote passionately upoa
trifles; they rely upon false foundations and deceiving
principles; they are the most confident when they are
most abused ; they are like shelled fish, singing Imtdest
when their house is on fire about their ears, and being mer-
riest when they are most miserable and perishing." — Life of
Christ, Part in.. Ad sect. xiii. 34. (edit. 1694, p. 311.)

The writer of the article entitled " Infant! Per-
duti," in the Edinburgh Essays, for 1856, treating
of the " Connection of Genius and Misery," thus
makes use of the Fable :

" In ^sop, a countryman remarks to the shell-fish he
is roasting : ' 0 ye Cockles ! being about to die, why do
you sing ? ' A similar pathetic question might be put to
unfortunate Artists ; and in both cases an acute observer
might perceive that without the roasting there could be
no singing, or at least none of that peculiarly affecting
kind which alone can pierce the dull ear of the world.
There is evidently some connection between the misery
of a man's fate and the valuable products which he
leaves.* Literary men, and artists of even the greatest
activity, who in life are highly prosperous both outwardly
and inwardly, such as Titian, be Vega, and Sir W. Scott f,
do not serioiislj' touch the heart of the country and of the
world. Shakspeare is often adduced as an exception to
this rule ; but those who so adduce him have failed to
appreciate the inner spirit of his writings, and have not
given due weight to the argument of his lines :

" ' When words are scarce, they are seldom spent in vain ;
For they breathe truth, that breathe their words in
pain.'

" . . . . Shakspeare lived in that middle position in
which the great artist must be suspended, when, like
Melanthius, ' for a long time, being alive, he may suffer
terrible griefs,' in order that he may greatlj* influence his
fellows. Is not his life, so far as known to us, a proof
that, had it not been for his necessities and his sufferings,
he would have written nothing? He also, like the
Cockles, required to be roasted, that he might sing.

" .... In our limited experience, the reflex of our
life usually follows after failure. The very Cockle, so
long as it is in its proper situation, and living as a Cockle
ought to live, resolutely refuses to sing, — and opens its
lips, not to emit sweet sounds, but only to admit un-
fortunate young eolids. Perfected naturally-unrolled
existence requires no reflex, no vindication in speech or
song. Am I perfect, unhindered? — then I will not sing,
but live; not to contemplate myself, but go forth on my
objects. . . . ' Most of Gothe's writings,' said his friend.
Chancellor von Muller, * arose from the absolute necessity
of freeing himself from some inward discord or distressing
impression.' ' Most wretched Men,' said Shelley,

" ' Are cradled into poetry by wrong :

They learn in suffering what they teach in song.'

All the Poets may, with a little explanation, be shown to
illustrate this." — Pp. 145, 146. 150. 155.

* King David, Luther, Johnson, Goldsmith, and Cole-
ridge may be mentioned as striking instances. We may
sa3' with Mr. Helps, that "What has been well written,
has been well suffered : —

" * He best can paint them who has felt them most.' "

t Surely Scott is not a case in point ? The last few years
of his life, and such of his works as The Bride of Lam'
mermoor, Kenilworth, Heart of Midlothian, Sfc, cannot fail
to " touch the heart of the world."

282

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2- s. no e?., Afril u. 'sr.

The Fable of the "Countryman and the
Cockles " seems to me at once a ludicrous and an
unhappy text to select for such comments as Mr.
Wilson's. "The Dying Swan"* perhaps would
not exactly suit his purpose, though the poet feels
most keenly, of all other men, the truth that
Media vita, in Morte sumus,

" And sings his dirge, and prophesies his fall."

AVhy not take that poor bird who —

«< All forlorn

Lean'd her breast up- till a thorn.
And then sang the dolefullest ditty.
That to hear it was great pity.
That to hear her so complain
Scarce I could from tears refrain ;
For her griefs so lively shewn.
Made me think upon my own"?

Who, in fable lore, better exemplifies the truth
of the proverb, Yladilifj.ara ixad-fifnuTa, than the suf-
ferer who thus —

" Expresses in her song, grief not to be exprest?"
I shall draw out the simile, for the benefit of
future essayists, somewhat after the manner of
those in Dr. Forster's Florilegium Sanctarum
Aspirationum : —

As Philomel pours forth her sweetest notes at
night, and with her breast against a thorn : So in
the night of Sorrow, and pierced by the sharp thorns
of Adversity, the Heart gives utterance to its
truest melody ; and from the inmost depths of the
Soul, the Song of Eternity vibrates in thrilling
tone.f

The same truth is beautifully expressed in Mr.
Taylor's "Ernesto": —

« ' . The Tree

Sucks kindlier nurture from a soil enriched
By its own fallen leaves ; Man is made
In heart and spirit from deciduous hopes,
And things that seem to perish."

And in Tennyson's "In Memoriam," with a
reference, apparently, to Shelley :

" I hold it truth with him who sings.
To one clear harp in divers tones,
That Men may rise on stepping-stones
Of their dead selves to higher things."

* " The Dying Swan" is given by L'Estrange amongst
Abstemius's Fables, under the title of " A Swan and a
Stork." — Fab. cclxvii.

t Cf. Helps' Friends in Council, 4th edit., vol. i. pp. 18.
38. Mr. Wilson, in this Essay, is not content with dwell-
ing on the undeniable uses of Adversity and Sorrow, but
seems inclined to think, with Rousseau, " Chaque homme
qui pense est mechant," and that all things are pardon-
able to genius. Accordingly — he advocates, what may be
called the Calvinism of all Infanti Perduti, — the doctrine
of Philosophical Necessity, which tells us that Vice is
the effect of Error, and the offspring of Temperament and
surrounding Circumstances. After saying that "We do
not any longer hold that Cockles are roasted for their
sins, and sing from the natural depravity of their hearts "
(p. 147.), he proceeds, with magniloquent shallowness
and flippancy, to discuss " Necessity and Freewill."

In conclusion, I may quote a passage on the
use of fables from Sir R. L'Estrange's preface : —

" There's nothing makes a deeper impression upon the
minds of Men, or comes lively [livelier] to their under-
standing, than those instructive notices that are conveyed
to them by glances, insinuations, and surprize, and under
the cover of some Allegory or Kiddle. But what can be
said more to the honour of this Symbolical way of Mora-
lizing upon Tales and Fables, than that the Wisdom of
the Ancients has been still wrapt up in Veils and Figures ;
and their precepts, councils, and salutary monitions for
the ordering of our lives and manners, handed down to
us from all Antiquity under innuendos and allusions?
For what are the ^Egyptian Hieroglyphicks, and the
whole History of the Pagan Gods ; the Hints and Fictions
of the Wise Men of Old, but in effect, a kind of Philoso-
phical Mythology : which is, in truth, no other than a
more agreeable vehicle found out for conveying to us the
Truth and Reason of things, through the medium of
Images and Shadows."

The English knight then refers to Scripture, con-
founding the Parable with the .^sopic Fable.
Dean Trench, in his noble work on " The Para-
bles of Our Lord," rightly deprecates this confu-
sion, and admirably observes : —

" The Parable is constructed to set forth a truth, spiri-
tual and heavenly. This the Fable, with all its value, is
not. It is essentially of the earth, and never lifts itself
above the earth. It never has an higher aim than to incul-
cate maxims of prudential morality, industry, caution, fore-
sight; and these it will sometimes recommend even at the
expense of the higher self-forgetting virtues. The Fable
just reaches that pitch of morality which the world will
understand and approve. But it has no place in Scrip-
ture, and in the nature of things could have none, for the
purpose of Scripture excludes it ; that purpose being the
awakening of Man to a consciousness of a Divine Original,
the education of the reason, and of all which is spiritual
in Man, and not, except incidentally, the sharpening of
the understanding. For the purposes of the Fable, which
are the recommendation and enforcement of the pruden-
tial virtues, the regulation of that in Man which isyin-
stinct in beasts, in itself a laudable discipline, but by
itself leaving him only a subtle beast of the field, — for
these purposes, examples and illustrations taken from the
World beneath him are admirably suited. That World is
therefore the haunt and main region, though by no means
the exclusive one, of the Fable. The greatest of all Fables,
the Reineke Fuchs, affords ample illustration of all this:
it is throughout a glorifying of cunning as the guide of
life, and the deliverer from all evil." — Pp. 2, 3.

With regard to the symbolism of the brute
creation, and the Fables of iEsop, see the Zoologia
Ethica (Pt. II. § XV., and Additional Remarks,
§ V.) of the Rev. Wm. Jones of Nayland, a writer
whose mind and learning were equally profound.

ElBIONNACH.

PBNINSULAK PKECEDENTS.

It is common enough, when hearing of a Penin-
sular precedent, to stamp it at once as worthless.
There were some, however, which might have
been followed with advantage in the Crimea, where
only those that were profitless found adoption.

2t'as.N«G?.,AtKiLii.'670 NOTES AND QUERIES.

283

One of these I find in Larpent's Private Journal
(Bentley). Under May 12, 1813, tbe Judge-Ad-
vocate writes from head-quarters, at Frenada : —

" The diflSculties now increased. Lord Wellington and

Colonel F of the Artillery do not agree. . . . F. is

much of a gentleman. . . . but raises difficulties, which
I suspect Lord Wellington does not encourage, but ex-
pects things to be done, if possible."

Well, F , the gentleman who raised diffi-
culties, was sent to England ; and Lord Welling-
ton, recognising the man he wanted, knocked
routine on the head, and placed the whole of the
English and Portuguese artillery under the com-
mand of a single captain. The profound astonish-
ment of the routinists, and the happy result which
could not be denied, may be considered worth
noting. In October, 1813, the journalist writes
from head-quarters. Vera : —

" A man to thrive here must have his wits aboat him ;
and not see or feel difficulties, or start them, to go on
smoothly. People wonder at Lieut.-Col. Dickson, Portu-
guese service, and only (barring brevet rank) a captain
of artillery in our service, commanding, as he has done
now ever since Frenada, all the artillery of both nations,
English and Portuguese. He has four seniors out here
. . . who have submitted hitherto. . . . Some say the
old artillery officers have rather changed their sex, and
are somewhat of old women, — Lord Wellington seems to
favour the latter opinion a little. I conclude that he
finds it answer in practice. As an instance of this, it may
be stated that in the pursuit, after the battle of Vittoria,
in the bad roads, Lord Wellington saw a column of French
making a stand, as if to halt for the night. ' Now Dick-
son,' said he, ' if we had but some artillery up ! ' ' They
are close by, my Lord.' And in ten minutes, from a hill
on the right, Lieut.-Col. Rose's light division guns began
— bang! bang! bang! And away went the French, two
leagues further off. I fear, if there had been a General,
that we should have had instead of this a report of the bad
state of the roads, and the impossibility of moving guns.
In fact, this same brigade of guns, with their mounted
men, took the last French mortar near Pamplona."

Larpent's interesting journal has many other
and similar traits of Dickson, who was, I believe,
originally an Indian officer, and who had taken
service with the Portuguese before he was placed
in supreme command of the artillery in the Penin-
sula. J. DOBAN.

AHECDOTES OF THUKLOW.

The two following anecdotes from domestic
sources are placed at the disposal of " N. & Q."
as a last resort to rescue them from that merited
oblivion the narrator well knows awaits them, but
for the high name with which they are associated.

In the early childhood of the celebrated Edward
Thurlow, his parents maintained a friendly inter-
course with two families, the Younges and the
Leeches, who were connected in the closest ties
by marriage.

At an evening gathering in the house of the
former, the young Edward was invited to share

with them the social meal ; his age may be easily
inferred from the position he was destined to
occupy in the domestic circle. To enliven the
party, it was proposed to display the educational
progress of the future Chancellor, Edward was
therefore placed in the centre of the circle, and
then called upon to spell " aZZ." All were silent.
Every eye was turned upon him ; all were ready
with a due meed of applause ; but silence was
unbroken. At first it was believed he did not
hear the word, and it was kindly repeated ; but
in vain, a moody silence only followed. Again
and again the word was repeated, but with the
same results. Matters now grew serious : temp-
tations from the table were then resorted to, but
still in vain. Persuasions, promises, caresses, were
alike unavailing. All that gentle means could
suggest was done, but he remained immovable.

Recourse to other and harsher means now be-
came inevitable, and violent hands were laid upon
the disobedient boy : he was led from the circle,
and pinned to the window curtain ; there for a
time the degraded urchin resolutely endured the
gaze of pity, anger, entreaty, sorrow, — but even
in his exile all was lost. In a brief space con-
versation resumed its wonted sway, and the delin-
quent was forgotten. Now the young hero had
boldly resisted bribery, tendered in every imagi-
nable form ; but now came neglect, and that to
him was intolerable. There was nothing to feed
his ire, or to fan his contumacious spirit ; but still
undaunted he sought for one inquiring glance,
but there was none. Galled by penal servitude,
he roused himself to a final effort, and startled the
party by exclaiming at the pitch of his voice :
•' What ! am I to stand here all night if I do not
say a-ll, all ? " All was in an instant commotion :
his fetters were knocked off — rhe was restored to
the circle. All (upon what evidence it is not
very clear) rated him a very good boy, and a
deluge of kisses and cakes rewarded at once his
tact and talent.

The intimacy which subsisted between Edward
Thurlow and the Leech family has been already
noticed hy- Lord Campbell in his Lives of the
Lord Chancellors. The Leeches were left orphans
in early life, and placed under the charge of their
uncle Youngs, by whom they were educated for
the Church at Cambridge. One of the brothers
came to an untimely end ; and the other became,
through the patronage of the Lord Chancellor
Thurlow, a prebendary of Norwich Cathedral.
He was of a strange and singularly whimsical turn
of mind, and could only be restrained from con-
templated follies through practical pleasantries.
A necessary residence of three months in the year
in Norwich he conceived to be an extremely irk-
some obligation ; and he contrived to escape the
observation of those about him, and wrote to the
Lord Chancellor, requesting to be relieved from

284

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»-» S. NO 67., Apkil 11. '57.

the duties incumbent upon the prebendal stall by
resigning the coveted appointment. This strange
request brought from his patron a truly laconic
and thoroughly characteristic reply : " I gave the

Stall to your wife, and you may go and be ."

Hbnei D'Avenet.

INSCBIPTION AT BINSTEAD-

The following inscription was a few years ago
written in pencil on the wall of the church porch
of Binstead, near Ryde, Isle of Wight :

« A wand'ring Stranger through Quarr's woods I stray,
Where pensive thought recurs to ages fled,
And slow returning at declining day,
Beneath this sacred porch to rest am led.

" Here in the calm of this sequestered spot
Musing I listen to the murmuring main,
Whose terrors now at distance are forgot,
Like distant troubles in this world of pain.

" But I must quit this solemn, still retreat,
And to the busy world again return ;
Leave this seclusion with unwilling feet.
New cares to combat, and new sorrows mourn.

" But why lament thy lot ? Dismiss thy fears,
Kecall thj' high original and end :
Discharge life's duties and sustain its cares,
Thou'lt find eternal Providence thy friend."

Shortly afterwards this "Reply" was placed by
its side :

«' Though time or wintry storms may soon efface
The lines that grace this silent sacred porch,
Think not that memory e'er forgets to trace
Those strains illumed by melancholy's torch.

" Thou hast not tuned in vain thy pensive lyre.
Nor struck in vain its sad and plaintive strings.
Nor vainly do its mournful sounds expire
Unheai*d, unnoted, on oblivion's wings.

" Full many a pilgrim wand'ring near this shrine
The copied verse shall careful bear away,
Full many a pensive care-worn heart like thine
Shall here devote the closing hours of day.

" Responsive to each care that heaves thy breast.
Full many a beating heart shall join thy strain.
Shall look to bounteous Heaven for peace and rest,
Till faith and hope forbid them to complain.

" Go, unknown Wanderer, wheresoe'er you stray
Hope kindly lights her sacred torch for thee,
And sheds refulgent o'er thy devious way
A ray to guide to peace and pure felicity.

" And if thy wand'ring steps again should stray
Where Binstead's sacred porch boasts charms for thee.
List to this feeble song the while you staj%
And hear the echoing notes of sympathy."

Thistle,

PLATO AND CAMBRIDGE.

The Edinburgh Essays, a work recently pub-
lished by Messrs. Adam and Charles Black, pur-
ports to be a sister volume to the Oxford and

Cambridge Essays. It was said by S. T. Cole-
ridge that all men are born either disciples of
Plato or of Aristotle. Now, Professor Blackie is
a Platonist. And the first article of the Essays
contains a good account by him of Plato, his po-
sition and philosophy, in which the worthy Pro-
fessor deals out stoutly right and left ; cutting
smartly and unmercifully at friend and foe — High-
land deer-stalkers, Puseyites and Rationalists,
choric-metre scanning prelates, and the like. In
wading through the article, let me warn the per-
severing student to be undeterred by such occa-
sional strains as the following :

" Scholarship dressed itself up in modes of verbal prig-
gery. Theology stood aloof — partly from a frigid jea-
lousy of introducing a stirring soul of inoculated vitality
beneath the stiff ribs of its reputable formalism," &c.

But apart from criticism, which is not my vein,
I would now merely wish to remark a curious
blunder. Professor Blackie declares that even
among scholars Plato is " caviare to the general ; "
but that between the divine idealist and the En-
glish mind there is a great gulf That as in frigid
and precise Oxford he has never found a habita-
tion or a home, the " Wellingtonian Aristotle "
(sic) being the god they have always worshipped,
it is vain to expect aught of appreciation or love
for the great dialectician. As a contrast Cam-
bridge has ever cherished the Platonic Philosophy
with especial favour. Instance Smith and Cud-
worth, Kingsley and Maurice. After thus eulo-
gising Granta, the learned Professor commits
himself oddly enough, and completely turns the
edge of his meaning ; for in a foot-note at p. 7.
he writes, —

" It is understood that Professor Jowett of Cambridge
( ?) is occupied with a new edition of the whole works of
Plato. This is just wluit was to have been expected from
that quarter."

^ F. S.

Churchdown.

CHABLES COTTON AND SMOKING.

Tobacconists, — to use the term in its old sense,
takers rather than sellers of tobacco, — are apt to
think that they have the authority of Charles
Cotton, the angler, for the indulgence of their dar-
ling habit. So, the thought of "that delicate
room, 'Piscatoribus sacrum,'" in which he and
his friend Izaak Walton were wont to enjoy their
morning pipes, made poor Lamb yearn for a simi-
lar indulgence in the midst of his resolutions to
forego it, and "in a moment broke down the re-
sistance of weeks." (Confessions of a Drunkard.)

Cotton indeed, under the title of Piscator, has
said enough to warrant the conclusion :

" Come, boy, set two chairs, and while I am taking a
pipe of tobacco, which is always my breakfast, we will if

2nd s. NO 67., April 11. '67.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

285

you please talk of some other subject." — Complete Angler,
Major's edit, p. 290.

Again :

" Bring me some pipes and a bottle of ale, and go to
your own suppers. Are you for this diet, Sir?

" Viator. Yes, Sir, 1 am for one pipe of tobacco ; and I
perceive your's is very good by the smell.

"Piscator. The best I can get in London, I can assure
you." — P. 285.

This was written about 1676 ; but thirteen
years later appeared Poems on Several Occasions,
by Charles Cotton, Esq., London, 8vo., 1689, in
which is to be found (p. 514.) a most truculent
invective against tobacco. Although somewhat
lono' I venture to claim space for its admission, as
the tobacco controversy is just now exciting con-
siderable interest, and the lines have not, to the
best of my knowledge, hitherto attracted the notice
of writers upon the subject : *

" On Tobacco.
« What horrid sin condemned the teeming Earth,
And curst her womb with such a monstrous Birth?
What crime America that Heaven would please
To make the mother of tlie World's disease ?
lu thy fair womb what accidents could breed,
What Plague give root to this pernicious Weed ?
Tobacco ! oh, the very name doth kill,
And has already foxt my reeking quill :
I now could write Libels against the King,
Treason, or Blasphemy ; or any thing
'Gainst Piety and Reason ; I could frame
A Panegyric to the Protector^ name ;
Such sly infection does the World infuse
Into the soul of every modest Muse.

" What politick Peregrine was 't first could boast
He brought a pest into his native Coast ?
Th' abstract of Poyson in a stinking Weed,
The spurious issue of corrupted seed ;
Seed belched in Earthquakes from the dark Abyss,
Whose name a blot in Nature^s Herbal is.
What drunken j^e/icZ taught Englishmen the Crime
Thus to puff out and spawl away their time ?

" Pernicious Weed (should not my Muse offend
To say Heaven made aught for a cruel end),
I should proclaim that thou created wert
To ruin Man's high and immortal part.
Thy Stygian damp obscures our Keason's Eye,
Debauches Wit, and makes Invention dry ;
Destroys the Memory, confounds our Care ;
We know not what we do, or what we are ;
Renders our Faculties and Members lame
To ev'ry office of our Country's claim.
Our Life's a drunken Dream devoy'd of Sense,
And the best Actions of our time offence.
Our Health, Diseases, Lethargies, and RJiume,
Our Friendship's Fire, and all our Vows are Fume.
Of late there's no such things as Wit or Sense,
Council, Instruction, or Intelligence:
Discourse that should distinguish Man from Beast
Is by the vapour of this Weed supprest ;
For what we talk is interrupted stuff,
The one half English and the other Puff;
Freedom and truth are things we do not know.
We know not what we say, nor what we do :
We want in all the Understanding's light,
We talk in Clouds, and walk in endless Night.

" We smoke, as if we meant, concealed by spell,
To spy abroad, yet be invisible :

But no discovery shall the Statesman boast,

We raise a mist wherein our selves are lost,

A stinking shade, and whilst we pipe it thus,

Each one appears an Ignis fatuus.

Courtier and Peasant, nay, the Madam Nice

Is likewise fallen into the common Vice :

We all in dusky Error groping lye.

Robbed of our Reasons, and the day's bright Eye.

Whilst Sailors from the Main-top see our Isle

Wrapt up in smoak, like the jEtnean Pile.

" What nameless 111 does its Contagion shrowd
In the dark Mantle of this noisom Cloud ?
Sure 'tis the Devil : oh, I know that's it.
Fob I How the sulphur makes me Cough and spit?
'Tis he ; or else some fav'rit Fiend, at least,
In all the Mischief of his Malice drest;
Each deadly sin that lurks t' intrap the soul ;
Does here concealed in curling vapours rowl ;
And for the body such an unknown ill,
As makes Physitians reading and their skill,
One undistinguisht Pest made up of all
That Men experienc'd do Diseases call.
Coughs, Astmas, Apoplexies, Fevers, Rhunie,
All that kill dead ; or lingeringly consume ;
Folly and Madness, naj', the Plague, the P — x.
And ev'ry fool wears a Pandora's box.
From that rich mine, the stupid sot doth fill.
Smokes up his Liver, and his Lungs, untill
His reeking Nostrils monstrously proclaim,
His brains and bowels are consuming Flame.
What noble soul would be content to dwell
In the dark Lanthorn of a smoky Cell f
To prostitute his Body and his Slind,
To a Debauch of such a stinking kind ?
To sacrifice to Moloch, and to fry.
In such a base, dirty Idolatry ;
As if frail life, which of itself 's too short.
Were to be whift away in drunken sport.
Thus, as if weary of our destined years.
We burn the Thread so to prevent the Shears.

" What noble end can simple Man propose
For a reward to his all-smoking Nose?
His purposes are levelled sure amiss.
Where neither Ornament nor Pleasure is.
What can he then, design his worthy hire ?
Sure tis t' inure him for eternal fire ;
And thus his aim must admirably thrive.
In hopes of Hell, he damns himself alive.

" But my infected Muse begins to choke,
In the vile' stink of the encreasing Smoke,
And can no more in equal numbers chime.
Unless to sneeze, and cough, and spit in Rythme.
Half stifled now in this new time's Disease,
She must infumo vanish, and decease.
This is her faults' excuse, and her pretence,
Thxa' Satyr, perhaps, else had look't like Sense."

William Bates.

Anecdote of Flamsteed. — Cole, in his collections
for an Athence Cantabrigienses, gives the following
anecdote of Flamstegd the Astronomer Royal.
He says :

" In the London Chronicle for Dec. 3, 1771, is the fol-
lowing Anecdote of Dr. Flamsteed : —

" ' He was many years Astronomer Royal at Greenwich
Observatory ; a Humourist, and of warm Passions. Per-
sona of his Profession are often supposed, by the Common

286

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2n<«s.N«67.,ArRii.ii.

people, to be capable of foretelling Events. In this per-
suasion a poor Washerwoman at Greenwich, who liad
been robbed at night of a large Parcel of Linen, to her
almost ruin, if forced to pay for it, came to him, and with
great anxiety earnestly requested him to use his Art, to
let her know where her Things were, and who robbed
her. The Doctor happened to be in the humour to joke : he
bid her stay : he would see what he could do ; perhaps he
might let her know where she might find them ; but who
the persons were, he would not undertake ; as she could
have no positive Proof to convict them, it would be use-
less. He then set about drawing Circles, Squares, &c., to
amuse her; and after some time told her if she would go
into a particular Field, that in such a Part of it, in a dry
Ditch, she would find them all tumbled up in a Sheet.
The woman went, and found them; came with great
haste and joy to thank the Doctor, and offered him half-
a-crown as a token of Gratitude, being as much as she
could afibrd. The Doctor, surprised himself, told her:
" Good Woman, I am heartily glad you have found your
Linen ; but I assure you I knew nothing of it, and in-
tended only to joke with you, and then to have read you
a Lecture on the Folly of applj'ing to any person to know
Events not in human power to tell. But I see the Devil
has a mind that I should deal with him: I am deter-
mined I will not. Never come or send any one to me any
more, on such Occasions ; for I will never attempt such
an Affair again whilst I live." ' "

Cole adds :

" This story Dr. Flamsteed told the late reverend and
learned Mr. Whiston, his intimate friend, from whom I
have more than once heard it."

E. H.

Good Friday Buns. — In the Museo Lapidario
of the Vatican is a tablet supposed to represent
the miracle of the five barley loaves. The loaves
are round cakes with a cross thereon, like unto
the Good Friday bun. A correspondent in the
AthencBum of last week suggests these loaves are
representative of a Pagan practice, — that of ofier-
ing cakes to Astarte, the Queen of Heaven, to
whom the prophet Jeremiah tells us the Jewish
women offered cakes and poured out wine. This
cake was called boun or bun. Julius Pollux de-
scribes it as a cake marked with two horns, and
Diogenes Laertius as one made of fine flour and
honey. The word bous (oblique case houn) is
Greek, but may it not be Tartar, or some lan-
guage to which Greek is as modern tongue ? The
sacrifice of cake and wine, before it be deemed a
Pagan rite, should be considered Patriarfchal, or
rather Antediluvian, for in Genesis, ch. iv. v. 3.,
we read Cain sacrificed the fruit of the ground
(cakes and wine), whilst Abel sacrificed the blood
and the fat. May it not be possible to show that
the bun — the consecrated bread of the Pagan —
was in earlier times as bun the consecrated bread
of the Patriarch or Antediluvian ? In fact, just
as our Lord's Day is no other than the revival
of the Patriarchal Sabbath, so the Christian use
of the bun may be taken as the parallel to the
Antediluvian sacrifice of the fruit of the earth,
and symbolical of the bread of life.

H. J. Gauntlett.

The Ruins of London, shetched by Walpole,
before Macaulay. — We are all familiar with Mr.
Macaulay's savages gazing at the wrecks of our
fallen metropolis, from a broken arch of Black-
friars Bridge. Walpole, in a letter to Mason
(Nov. 27, 1775), sketches a picture which has
something of the same sentiment in it.

" I approve," he saj's, " your printing in manuscript,
that is, not for the public ; for who knows how long the
public will be able, or be permitted to read? Bury a few
copies against this Island is rediscovered : some American
versed in the old English language will translate it, and
revive the true taste in gardening ; though he will smile
at the diminutive scenes on the little Thames when he is
planting a forest on the banks of the Oronoko. I love to
skip into futuritj' and imagine what will be done on the
giant scale of a new hemisphere; but I am in little
London, and must go and dress for a dinner with some of
the inhabitants of that ancient metropolis, now in ruins,
which was really, for a moment, the capital of a large
empire, but the poor man who made it so outlived him-
self and the duration of the empire."

J. DORAN.

American Nomenclature. — Mr. Shattuck of
Boston, Massachusetts, has recently published a
volume of curious American names. From this
singular and interesting work the following ex-
tract is given :

" We once had under our instruction in Detroit a family
whose sons were named, One Stickney, Two Stickney,
Three Stickney ; and whose daughters were named. First
Sticknej',. Second Stickney, and so on. The three children
of a family nearer home were Joseph, And, Another; and
it has been supposed that should they have any more
they might have named them Also, Moreover, Never-
theless, Notwithstanding. An instance is also given of
parents who named their child Finis, supposing it would
be their last ; but having afterwards three more children,
a daughter and two sons, they were called Addenda, Ap-
pendix, and Supplement."

w. w.

Malta.

Suspended Animation. — At the siege of Fort
St. Catharine, at Rouen, by the English under the
command of Dudley, Earl of Warwick, a young
French officer, Francis de S. Sivile, was wounded,
and being found motionless, laid in a shallow grave
hurriedly dug. His faithful servant searching for
his master recognised on a protruding hand the
ring which he had carried as a love-token to him
from a lady. He instantly disinterred the buried
man, and finding the body warm, summoned me-
dical aid, which restored " the dead but alive "
once more to his home.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

China : " The Barbarian Eye.^^ — This term,
used by the Chinese to designate Europeans, ap-
pears strange because confined to the singular
number. A curious passage in the History of the
Portuguese Discovery of India, by Faria y Souza,
may serve to throw some light on it. The Chinese
he says, part iii. ch. ii., boast that their country-

2°<' S. NO 67., April li. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

287

men alone have two eyes, the people of Europe
have but one, and that all the rest of the world are
blind. J. E. T.

The Bottom of the Sea. — Tennyson, partici-
pating in the common natural impression, seems
to regard the fate of a drowned human body in
the sea as being restlessly tossed in the moving
waters, which are superficially agitated before our
eyes, by tides and winds. We read in In Mc-
moriam :

" His heavy-shotted hammock-shroud,
Drops in his vast and wandering grave."

And again :

" The roaring wells
Should gulf him fathom-deep in brine ;
And hands so often clasp'd in mine
Should toss with tangle and with shells."

Maury's scientific account of the depths of the
ocean is certainly more comfortable, and not less
poetical, to contemplate. He says, the results of
the deep sea soundings which have been made
" suggest most forcibly the idea of perfect repose
at the bottom of the sea." It is only the surface,
to a comparatively small depth, that is stirred by
tides, and currents, and storms. Here sport the
innumerable diatomacecs, so small as to be appre-
ciable only by the microscope ; and, when their
day of life is over, they sink to the bottom, and
form a fleecy and impenetrable covering to the
larger bodies which have preceded their descent.

I was told by a friend that he saw a corpse
brought to the surface of the sea at Scarborough,
by firing a cannon over the spot where the man
was drowned. It had been reckoned that, after a
few days, the body would become buoyant with
gas, and was thus floated. Is there any fixed
rule for this experiment ? Alfred Gatty.

London Post-0 ffice Initials. — How happens it
that the penny authorised index to these has
omitted the office of "I^. & Q..," though it contains
the Public Ledger newspaper office, whose corre-
spondents cannot equal the hundredth part in
number of those of " N. & Q." ? E. G. R.

A British Parliament transformed into a " Diet
of Worms!'''' — Lord Palmerston's appeal to the
country was recently characterised by a certain
noble Lord as a "penal dissolution:" a definition
which reminds me of a somewhat quaint simili-
tude, under which a politician of another age and
"in another place" ventured to describe the pe-
rishable constituents of Parliaments, and their
consequent liability to a dissolution undeniably
penal. In the course of a debate which arose on
the Triennial Bill in 1 693, the speaker amused the
House with the following argument in support of
the Bill. " Parliaments," he said, " resembled the
manna which God bestowed on the chosen people.
They were excellent while they were fresh ; but

if kept too long they became noisome, and foul
worms were engendered by the corruption of that
which had been sweeter than honey."* Grave
analogical misgivings as to the durability of the
new Parliamentary materials have compressed
themselves into the following Query: How long
will new '^^ Parliament" keep without becoming
offensive ? Its non-liability to " dissolution," at
any rate to a premature one, will, I presume, be
determined by the amount of Conservative leaven
which is to pervade the political mass.

F. Phillott.

<SL\xzviti,

THOMAS SAMPSON.

Among the Lansdowne MSS. (560, 4°), there is
" a Book written in the fifteenth [qu. fourteenth .?]
century, partly on vellum and partly on paper,
and by some former possessor thus entitled, ' Car-
tuaria Thome Sampson Clerici Hospitii Domini
Ducis Lancastrie.' It contains divers legal pre-
cedents, &c. It resembles the Carta Feodi." The
MS. bears a note to the following effect : " Hsec
cartuaria collecta fuit circa initium II. IV. [qu.
Ed. III. or E.ic. II. ?], ut videre licet ex dat.
cartaru."

There is also to be found among " Codices
Manuscript. Thomee Bodleii" (No. 2086, 18.), a
MS. described as "Literte Thomse Samson de

pugna Pictaviensi [ ?] apud Dunelmum

contra Scotos commissa an. 1346, in qua David
Rex Scotorum per Jo. Cowpland captus est.
Gallice."

Am I correct in attributing both these MSS.
to the authorship of the same person, viz. the same
Thomas Sampson, who was summoned to parlia-
ment (I suppose, in virtue of his official connexion
with the Duchy of Lancaster), through a great part
of Edw. III.'s reign ? I have several other notices
of the same name, which may further tend to
identify the author of these two manuscripts.
First, his name occurs in the following (not unin-
teresting) account of one of the earliest " Town
and Gown" riots on record, as related by Ant.
Wood {Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford, edit. Gutch,
Lond., 1792, vol. i. p. 409. ; Annals, book i. a.d.
1325): —

" This year Will, de Burchestre, Mayor of the town of
Oxford, having taken down the common pillory in North-
gate Street, and set up a new one in another place dis-
tant from the former, without the knowledge or consent
of Dr. Alburwyke the Chancellor, was by him the said
Chancellor called into question for what he had done;
but the Mayor, behaving himself contemptuously towards
him, was, on 9 Dec, excommunicated in St. Mary's
Church in the presence of Mr. Rich, de Kamshale, Pro-
fessor of Divinity; GriflPyn Treavour, Professor of the
Canon, Thomas Sampson and Mathew Trevaur, Professors

See Macaulay, vol. iv. p. 344,

288

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 67., Aprii, 11. '67.

of the Civil Law. Whereupon he made his appeal to the
Regent Masters ; but, seeing that could do no good, he
took absolution," &c.

In Rymer's Fcedera, also, Thomas Sampson is
mentioned as a Professor of Cinil Law.

In Le Neve {Fasti, Oxon., 1854, iii. 192. 146.)
we find him, in 1332, among the prebendaries of
York ; and, in 1334, as Archdeacon of Cleveland.
At p. 123. we are told that the same Thomas
Sampson, having been elected Dean of York by
the Canons, Nov. 2, 1342, his " election was made
void by the Pope, in favour of Talyrandus de Pe-
iragoricis, bishop of Albanen., and a Roman Car-
dinal," [the same who acted as Pope's Legate
before the battle of Poictiers ?]

The Dodsworth MS. xxvii. 136., discloses to us
who this Thomas Sampson was : " Ego Thomas
Sampson, Canonicus Ebor., condo Testamentu.
Lego Corpus meii sepuliend. in eccl'ia Cathedrali
Ebor.," &c. So begins the will of a younger son
of Sir John Sampson (or Samsom) of Nun-Apple-
ton, whose name and arms are found in Pari.
Writs, as well as those of Sir William Sampson
(or Saunsum), of Eperston, co. Notts., who would
seem to represent the elder branch of the same
family.

Maria, the mother of this Thomas Sampson,
was manifestly a Fauconberg. Francis Drake
(York, Lond., 1736, p. 385.), after explaining how
Nun-Appleton was divided between the Falcon-
bergs, Sampsons, and the heirs of Brus, the latter
holding of the barons Moubray, who held in capite,
adds, that " the manor of Southwood, in Appleton,
was sometime the land of Richard Falconberg ;
and was given by him to Sir John Sampson of
York, Knt., and Mary his wife, their heirs and
assigns."

And this is corroborated by the fact that dom.
Joh. Sampson is the first of several witnesses to
an agreement made between Richard de Faucon-
berg and the prioress of the convent of Appleton ;
as appears by The Monasticon, in he. Moreover,
Dodsworth tells us (MS. 160. 144. Collinghara
Ch.) that " Brocket of Brocket Hall in Yorkshire,
and Brocket Hall in Hartfordshire, was descended
ofFawconberg and Sampson of Appleton;" and
that '* his heires were married to Sir John Spencer
of Offley in com. Hartford." B. S. J.

WALTONIAN QUERIES.

John HockenhuU, Esq., in his Pleasant HeX'
ameter Verses in Praise of Mr. ( Thomas) Barkers
Book of Angling, asks : " Markham, Ward, Law-
son, dare you with Barker now compare ?"

Qu. Who was Ward, and what did he write ?

Walton, 5th chap, of Complete Angler, says, "Dr.
Boteler said of strawberries," &c. &c. Hawkins
and Sir Harris Nicolas suppose Boteler to be Dr.

William Butler of that time, whom Fuller calls the
Esculapius of his age. But was there not a Dr.
Boteler ? I have an indistinct recollection of see-
ing the name Boteler in an old book catalogue.

Was the apothecary Lobel named in " the Great
Oyer of Poisoning," son of Matthias de Lobel, the
botanist, whom James I. invited to England ? He
is referred to by Walton, chap. xiii.

^' Allamot." — What does Walton mean (chap.
XV.) by ^'' Allamot salt?" Is it salt from Alto
Monte in Calabria ? *

Who was Robert Nobbe ? I have a book of his
manuscripts containing, among other and miscel-
laneous matters, a record of the baptisms of Robert
Nobbe's children from 1669 to 1701 ; and a re-
markable MS. ditto, art. Piscatoeia, with the
flies for each month, very nearly the same as
Cotton's. It is followed by a paper bearing date
1669. If the MS. on fishing be of the same date,
or not later than six years after. Cotton must have
taken much of the second part of the Complete
Angler from this Robert Nobbe. He was pro-
bably a clergyman. Can any of your correspon-
dents tell anything about him ?t

Cotton^ s Pecuniary Embarrassments. — Are they
not suflUciently accounted for by the litigious dis-
position of his father, who seems also to have been
in his latter days an intemperate liver ? See
Clarendon's Life (vol. i. p. 36.), Ox. edit., 1827.
Charles Cotton, the son, was also dissipated in his
habits, though it is thought he had reformed him-
self when Walton knew him. Riveelensis.

Societas Coquorum, Oxford? — Is anything now
known of such a Company, as mentioned in the
subjoined copy of a printed notice, fixed inside
the cover of a copy of dementis ad Corinthios
Epistola prior., Oxon., 1633 : —

" Richardus Stone (in cujus aedibus hac lucubrationes
composuit doctissimus Junius) hunc librum dono dedit

[* The American Editor of The Complete Angler says,
that "Allamot is most probably a corruption of Alto
Monte in Calabria, where there is a salt mine, for-
merly of great value and much worked, though now
neglected ; but even that acrid salt could hardly turn a
bleak into an anchovy."]

[t The Rev. Robert Nobbe, M.A., was author of Com-
plete Troller; or, the Art of Trolling, 8vo., Lond. 1682 ;
new edition, Lond. 1814. Sir Henry Ellis, in his Cata-
logue of Books on Angling, says, " From the circumstance
of the author of this work signing himself M. A. at the
end of his verses on the Antiquitie and Invention of Fish-
ing, and from the Commendatory verses by Cambridge
men in the first edition of this work, printed in 1682, I
suspect him to have been the Robert Nobbe mentioned in
Bishop Kennett's Manuscript Collections, as holding the
vicarages of Apethorp and Wood Newton in Northampton-
shire, in 1675. I believe he succeeded Dr. Robert
South."]

2"* S. N« 67., Apbil 11. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

289

Collegio Universitatis, in quo ipse fuit 'Apxi-iidyetpos, et
praepositus societatis Coquorum. Oxon., 1633."

The author of the book was Patrick Young
(Patricius Junius), M.A. of St. Andrews, Scot-
land ; incorporated at Oxford, 1605.

W. C. Treveltan.

Portrait of the Saviour* — Can any of your
correspondents inform me how far the following
title to a portrait of our Saviour can be relied on :

" Vera Salvatoris nostri effigies ad imitationem imaginis
smaragdo incisse iussu Tiberii Csesaris. Quo smaragdo
postea ex thesauro Constantinopolitano Tvrcarum impe-
rator Innocentium yiii. pont. max. Rom. donavit pro
redimendo fratre Christianis captivo."

The size of the engraving, including the above
title, printed in capital letters, white on the dark
ground, is about 4^ X 7. The expression of the
face is full of benevolence, mingled, however, with
a tinge of that sadness which must have been
natural to the countenance of the " Man of Sor-
rows." I. A. 2.

Glasgow.

Dark Spots in Marble. — Have dark spots or
specks been known to show themselves on the
surface of white marble even when the blocks
have been chosen for their purity and the clear-
ness of the grain ? Did any such defects exist in
Canova's " Venus," in the Pitti Palace, Florence,
when it was sculptured ? A black streak now
falls across the bosom. Some years since scarcely
a mark was visible. M. A. Ball.

Composition of Fire Balls for destroying Ships.
— In the confessions of Jo. Annias before the
privy council, anno 1593-4, he mentions some
fire-balls or combustibles to destroy the queen's
ships made by one W. Tampson, " made to bestow
Adepe" (a Dieppe).

The secret Annias learned at Dunkercque from
" an old man ther that goes lame," — " the ma-
teryall of the balles wer of gonpowder and brem-
stone, saltpeter, calefonia, and wex, w"' some
pydch and oyle of egeseles."

What were the ingredients"caZe/bnza and oyle of
egeseles ? Cl. Hoppee.

Ai'ms of the Family Gross. — Could any of the
correspondents of " N. & Q." kindly give me the
description and particulars of the arms of an an-
cient Saxon race of the name of Gross. * J. K.

Islington.

Lerot : Dormouse. — In Knox's translation of
Milne-Edwards' Manual of Zoology^ p. 264. fig.
206., is a woodcut of an animal called a Lerot, and
which apparently differs somewhat from the dor-
mouse. I can find no account of it in any work

* This subject was touched upon in our 1" S. iii. 168.
228., but not exhausted.

on natural history to which I have access, nor can
I find the word lerot in any French and English
dictionary. A French schoolboy whom I ques-
tioned on the subject knew the dormouse by the
name of Croquenoix ; but knew nothing of the
Lerot, whose name, however, must be a diminutive
formed from the Latin glires. The Periny CyclO'
padia, art. " MuridaB," gives, as the French names
of the dormouse, Muscardin, Croquenoix, and
Rat-d'or ; and says that the Graphiurus capensis
is about the size of the Lerot, Buff., Mus. quei-cinus,
Linn. : but as far as I am concerned this is ignotum
per ignotius. Can any of your readers give me
information about the lerot ? Are any to be seen
in England : in the Zoological Gardens, for in-
stance ?

'J'he Dormice (Sleep-meece in Suffolk) are said
to derive their name from dormio. But the French
synonym Hat-d'or, and the Echimys chrysurus
(gilt tail dormouse) of Surinam, being called Lerot
a queue doree, would point to a different etymo-
logy, which will also suit the Dumble-dor, a pro-
vincial name of the Humble-bee. It is not a
little curious that the Dor-beetles, Dormice, and
Do?'hawks, should (with the exception of the
Dumblerfor) be crepuscular animals. E. G. R.

Scott of Dunrod, Benfrewshire. — Can any of
your correspondents inform me who the Scott of
Dunrod was about whom a ballad was written, a
fragment of which I can only remember ?

" The witches ride in Inverkip,
And in Dunrod they dwell,
But the greatest loon among them a'.
Is auld Dunrod himsel."

Can anyone furnish me with a copy of the re-
maining portion of this ballad ? It is said that
this Scott lived during the time of the per-
secutions in Scotland, and was a most uncompro-
mising enemy of the Covenanters. Dunrod now
forms a portion of the estate of Sir M. R. Shaw-
Stewart, Bart., of Ardgowan. Did the Stewarts
inherit or purchase Dunrod? Any account of
this family of Scott will oblige W. B. C.

" Dyzemas Day^ — In the Quarterly Review
for January, the article on " History and Anti-
quities of Northamptonshire " contains the follow-
ing sentence:

" Dyzemas Day is more peculiar in name and observ-
ance, though now, perhaps, obsolete. It was the local
name for Childermas, or Holy Innocents ; and was deemed
unlucky for the commencement of any undertaking, and
even imparted its ill omen throughout the year to the day
of the week on which it fell." — P. 9.

The article gives no further explanation as to
the origin of this ill-omened name. Query, has it
not some reference to that name Desmas, given
by tradition to one of the thieves crucified with
our Lord, and concerning which I put, and you
kindly answered, a Query, 1" S. vii. 238., on re-

?90

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2»«i S. No 67., April 11/

ferring to whicb, and to the answers, I find that
universal tradition seems to attach the name
Desmas to the penitent, Gestas (or Yes mas) to
the impenitent thief. Now, if the local tradition
and superstition here alluded to has any reference
to these names, it would seem as if Desmas was
the name of ill omen. Possibly some correspond-
ent may explain that " Dyzemas Day " is referable
to a different etymology altogether. A. B, R.

Belmont.

Champagne, trhen first mentioned. — What is
the eurliest mention of champagne in any English
writer ? Is there any before Lady Wortley
Montagu's Champagne and a Chicken at last ?
Sir Walter Scott, in the memorable supper scene
in Peveril of the Peah, introduces Chiffinch and
his guests as drinking champagne in Charles II.'s
time. But is the wine ever referred to in the
dramatists or other writers of that period ?

Is there indeed mention of any kind of effer-
vescent wines, as in use in England, prior to the
commencement of the eighteenth century ? That
they are of high antiquity on the continent, we
learn from Virgil's well-known lines :

« ille irapiger hausit

Spumantem pateram, et pleno se proluit auro."

Anon.

Shall Queen Anne have a Statue ? — The statue
of Queen Anne, in St. Paul's churchyard, seems
endowed with the undesirable power of provoking
the malice of iconoclasts. Placards on the railing
of the church just now offer rather a scanty re-
ward for the detection of a scoundrel who has
knocked off the right arm of the figure. In an
old-fashioned folio before me, called The New
■ British Traveller, and without a date, but com-
pleted about 1780, a description of the statue is
followed by the statement that —

" Some years ago, a poor Black, who was delirious, re-
turning home to his lodgings at night, climbed over the
rails, and broke some part of this statue ; but it has since
been repaired, and restored to its former beauty."

Shirley Brooks.

Garrick Club, March 31, 1857.

Origin of the Treadwheel. —

" Few people are, I imagine, aware of the origin of the
treadwheel. It was the invention of Mr. Cubitt, the en-
gineer of Lowestoft in Suflfolk, a gentleman of science, of
extensive professional connections, and of gentle and
pleasing deportment. The notion of such a piece of ma-
chinery owed its conception in his mind to a singular
casualty. I received the following narration from his own
lips.

" All who may be acquainted with the county gaol of
Suffolk at Bury St. Edmund's, or rather such as it was
twenty j-ears and upwards ago, must be aware of the un-
sightly feature then existing (after passing through the
main entrance) of mere open iron fences separating j-ards
occupied by prisoners from the passage trodden by in-
coming visitors. The inmates in repulsive groups were

seen lounging idly about, and the whole aspect indicated
a demoralising waste of strength and time.

"Under such dispositions, and some years before Mr.
Cubitt's relation tome, that gentleman was in professional
communication with the magistrates at the gaol of Bury ;
and there he and a magistrate, the one going out and the
other entering, met in the described passage, from which,
as they stood to converse, the prisoners, as usual, were
seen idly loitering about.

"*I wish to God, Mr. Cubitt,' said the justice, 'you
could suggest to us some mode of employing those fellows !
Could nothing like awheel become available.'' An in-
stantaneous idea flashed through the mind of Mr. Cubitt,
who whispered to himself, ' the wheel elongated,' an<l
merely saying to his interrogator, ' Something has struck
me which may prove worthy of further consideration, and
perhaps you may hear from me upon the subject,' he took
his leave.

" After-reflection enabled Mr. Cubitt to fashion all the
mechanical requirements into a practical form ; and by
such a casual incident did the treadwheel start into
existence, and soon came into general adoption in the
prisons of the country as the type of hard labour."

I have taken the above extract from Chester-
ton's Revelations of Prison Life, vol. i. pp. 224,
225., for the purpose of asking the date of Mr.
Cubitt's invention, and to express an opinion that
it might be well introduced in the Corradino
prison of this island. By its introduction there
can be no doubt that the labour of the magis-
trates would be greatly diminished, and the yearly
number of the priscmers greatly reduced, — two
very desirable results. W. W.

Malta.

Quotations Wanted. —

" Our hopes, like towering falcons, aim
At knowledge from their airy height ;
But all the pleasure of the game
Is from afar to view the flight."

" The wildest wreath fantastic Folly wears
Is not so sweet as Virtue's very tears."

H. L. M,

" Of all pains, the greatest pain
It is to love, and love in vain."

Rosalie.

" The sunken cheek and lantern jaw.
Betray the venomed restless mind :
Whose only solace is to pre}'
Upon the sorrows of mankind."

S. Wm.

Major Lewis Kemeys. — Major Lewis Kemeys,
of the Hon. Colonel Hill's regiment of foot, in his
will dated July 18, 1706, says that he had lately
purchased of his brother and sister Betson a real
estate at Falsgrave, in the parish of Scarborough,
which, as we learn from the will of his son Lewis,
was called " the Highfield." Lewis, the son, in-
herited a moiety of the estate, and left it to his
only son John. Can any Yorkshire F.S.A. in-
form me how the Betsous became brother and

2naS. NO 67., April 11. '57.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

291

sister to the Major, who his second child was, and
how Highfield passed from tlie name of Kemeys ?

G. SXEINMAN StEINMAN.

JAnes from a Common-place Book: Hill. — In a
common-place book, about the middle of the last
century, are the following lines, under the head
"Omens:" —

" In robes of state the woodman's son appears,
And awes tlie judgment seat with halberdiers.
With his stern brother holds supreme command,
Potent and treacherous upon sea and land.
Beneath their sway, the patriot nobles groan,
And oaths are coined to rob them of their own.
Lo, two foul birds around the scaffold fly.
And croak with rancour, voice and necks awry.

. The Doctor skilled in auguries foresaw
The fate of him who framed the exclusive law.

" Hill."

What Hill is intended, and to whom and what
do the lines refer ? P. H.

Mrs. Mauley. — Is anything known of the hus-
band of Mrs. Manley, the authoress of the Nevi
Atalantis, &c. ? Was he an officer of the Customs
in Devonshire, and was his Christian name Wil-
liam ? Cl. Hopper.

Etymology of'''' Buxo^n." — Can Mr. Keightlet,
or any other learned etymological correspondent,
tell how the word buxom came to be applied to
stout, well-conditioned females ? The sense in
which it is used by Milton is quite different to
this, e. g. —

"and up and down unseen,

Wing silently the buxom air imbalm'd
With odours."

Paradise Lost, bk. ii. I. 842.
And again :

" With steady wing
Now on the polar winds, then with quick fan
Winnows the buxom air."

Bk. V. 1. 268.
It evidently here means "pliable, yielding."
One lexicographer says it is synonymous with
boughsome, i.e. bending. Oxoniensis.

Alexander, MaitJand. — Information is desired
about the descendants or children of Alexander
Maitland, fourth son of Charles, third Earl of
Lauderdale. H.

Rubrical Query.— From what part of the church
should the notices of Feasts and Fasts, of the cele-
bration of the Holy Communion, be given, and
"briefs, citations, and excommunications read ?"
These are to be followed by the sermon, and
" then shall the priest return to the Lord's table,
and begin the offertory." Now practically these
notices are always given from the north side of
the Lord's table or altar ; but ought they not,
strictly speaking, to be given from the pulpit or
ambo ?

Dr. Eock, in describing the Anglo-Saxon

churches, and especially the ambo for the Gospel,

says :

" From this ambo, the sermon, whether preached by
Bishop or Priest, was delivered, the decrees of Synods
were promulgated, and excommunications were uttered,"
&c. — Church of our Fathers, vol. i. p. 212.

If the older ritual is to throw light upon the
rubrics, then the pulpit would be rather the place
for giving those notices than the altar.

William Fbaser, B.C.L.

Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.

Portrait of Galileo. — In the Bodleian Gallery
there is a portrait of Galileo, the painter of which
is unknown to Dr. Bandinel, to whom I have ap-
plied. A similar portrait (except that the back-
ground is much darker) has been in the possession
of my family for more than a century. Perhaps
some of your correspondents could afford me a
clue towards discovering the artist. The picture
is one of considerable merit, and evidently antique.

DUNELMENSIS.

Samuel Hales of Chatham. — Information is de-
sired respecting Samuel Hales of Chatham, who
was born ci7'ca 1654, and married circa 1680,

Elizabeth ; died circa 1700. He had

three sons and two daughters, whose names arc
registered, and whose descendants are now living.
It is understood that he died at sea " in command
of a vessel trading to the Straits," and docu-
mentary evidence exists which tends to show that
he was the son of Edwaid Hales of Chilston,
Esq. (born circa 1626-28, and married circa 1652,
to Elizabeth Evelyn). This Edward Hales was
the only son of Samuel Hales, the second son of
the first Sir E. Hales, of Woodchurch, Kent.
Anyone who can throw any light on the birth and
parentage of this Samuel Hales will greatly oblige
your constant reader, Finis cokonat opus.

P.S. — It is satisfactorily ascertained that Ed-
ward Hales of Chilston left a family.

Solomon's Seal. — Did the signet ring of King
Solomon represent by any engraving on its sur-
face an emblem of the Jewish faith ? or was it
only an imaginary decree forming a kind of fan-
ciful protection to the faithful children of the
prophet Mahommed, and a fearful JEgis to the
Genii ? In either case has it any reference to the
flower so called ? I should perhaps have said, did
the similarity of the flower to the engraving sug-
gest the name ? M.A. (Balliol.)

The Theodosian Code. — Have there been any
modern editions of this Code ? Have any addi-
tional remains been discovered and published
since the old editions ? What are the existing
remains of ante- Justinianian law ? A.

" Ovtinian Lectures."'' — Any information respect-
ing them will oblige G. B. M.

292

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 67., April 11. '57.

Minax €iuzviei ioit^ ^nSiotvg.

Right Hon. John Aislabie. — This <rentleinan
was Treasurer of the Navy, 1714 to 1718, and
Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1718 to 1721. Any
further particulars respecting him will oblige

C. H. AND Thompson Cooper.

Cambridge.

[Sir John Aislabie was the son of George Aislabie, Esq.,
of .Stndley Park in Yorkshire, principal registrar of the
Ecclesiastical Court at York, who died in 1674. Sir John
was Mayor of Ripon in 1702, and at the time of the fatal
South-Sea scheme was tirst Lord Commissioner of the
Treasury, Chancellor and Under-Treasurer of the Exche-
quer, and a member of the Privy Council. Sir John died
on June 18, 1742, at Studley Park. He published His
Case, or Defence against the Resolutions of the House of
Commons, 4to. 1720 ; and Two Speeches in the House of
Lords, against the Bill for taking away the Estates of the
late South Sea Directors, on the 19th and 20th of July,
1721, 4to., 1721. See also A Speech upon the Consolidated
Sill against John Aislabie, Esq., 4to., 1721. His death is
noticed in Gent. Mag., 1742, p. 331. ; London Mag., 1742,
p. 309.; and Annals of Europe, 1742, p. 529.]

" The Penitent Pilgrim.'''' — Can you favour me
with the name of the author or any particulars of
a little devotional work (reprinted by Pickering)
entitled The Penitent Pilgrim., 1641 ? It is not
Bishop Patrick's Pilgrim that I refer to.

Priscds.

[77te Penitent Pilgrim is attributed to Richard Brath-
wait, author of Bamahee's Journal, Sec. We have before
us a fine-paper copy, in which is written " very scarce,
31. 3s." It has an engraved frontispiece by W. Marshall,
of an aged man as " the Penitent Pilgrim," journeying
barefoot with bottle and staff, scallop-shell in his hat, his
loins girded, and beneath his feet " Few and evill have
the days of my life been." (Gen. xlvii. 9.) On the last
leaf a quaint couplet occurs before the Errata :

" No place hut is of Errors rife.
In labours, lectures, leafes, lines, life."

" The clue for appropriating this pious production to
Brathwait," says Joseph Haslewood, " is the mannerism
of style, which his many unacknowledged publications
now compel us confidently to rely upon."]

Dr. Dee and Queen Elizabeth. — In Mr. Bow-
den's pamphlet Ofi the Sonnets of Shakspeare, I
find at p. 56. the following statement :

" Queen Elizabeth and the Pembroke family were
Dee's [i.e. the famous Dr. Dee's] chief patrons."

May I ask on what authority this is given ; and
where I can find any reference to it ? as it seems
at variance with the fact that Dr. Dee's library of
books and manuscripts were all seized in 1583,
which would not have been the case had he been a
protegee of the queen's. Ignoto.

[If our correspondent will consult the Life of Dr. Dee
in Kippis's Biographia Britannica ; Dr. Dee's Diary,
edited by Halliwell for the Camden Society; and Lysons'
account of him in The Environs of London, i. 377., he
will find Mr. Bowden's statement fully corroborated. The
plunder of Dr. Dee's library in 1583 was simply the act of

a popular rabble, as stated by the Messrs. Lysons : " Dee
left Mortlake for the Continent on Sept. 21, 1683; the
mob, who had always been prejudiced against him as a
magician, immediately upon his departure broke into his
house, and destroyed a great part of his furniture and
books." On Dee's return to England he waited upon her
majesty at Richmond, and was very graciously received ;
and we find the queen appointed commissioners to inquire
into the losses and injuries he had sustained.]

" Huon de Bourdeaux.'" — What was a book
called Huon de Bourdeavlx f Is the title the
name of the author or of a fiction? It is mentioned
in a late number of the Quarterly., in the article
on "Montaigne," where, describing his library, it
is said it seemed a place better fitted for writing
Pilgrim's Progress, The Castle of Otranto, or a
third part to Huon de Bourdeaulx ; and in a pre-
vious volume of the Quarterly, in the review of
some travels thought to be rather fictitious, it is
said " this sounds more like the adventures of
Sindbad the Sailor, Huon de Bourdeaidx, or Ernest
of Bavaria." Anon.

\_Huon de Bourdeau.v is an old French Romance, origin-
ally written in verse by Huon de Villeneuve, as far back
as the thirteenth centurj', but in its present form supposed
not to be long anterior to the invention of printing. The
earliest printed edition is in folio without date, and what
is believed to be the second is in 4to, 1516. It was trans-
lated into English by Lord Berners in the reign of Henry
VIII. The Oberon of the Poet Wieland, so admirably
translated by Sotheby, is a German poetical version of
the same story: which has long been so popular in
France that it forms not onlj' a portion of the well-known
Bihliotheque Bleue, but is still reprinted as a chap-book.
It is also a popular Story Book in Germany and the Low
Countries. For further information see Dunlop's History
of Fiction, i. 394. et seq. ; Nisard, Histoire des Livres Popu-
laires, &c., ii. 535.]

Dr. Manton. — Who did Thomas Manton, D.D.,
marry, and what family had he ? Who did they
marry ? A. S. S.

Brighton.

[Harris, in his Life of Dr. Thomas Manton, 1725, p. 10.,
states that "the Doctor married Mrs. Morgan, who was a
daughter of a genteel family of Mansion in Sidbury, co.
Devon."]

" The Puffiad: a Satire." —\Nho is the author
of this anonymous book, published by Maunder,
1828 ? It is a poetical diatribe against the puffs
of publishers, and is clever, trenchant, and amus-
ing. CUTHBEBT BeDE.

[This is one of the earliest productions of the late Rev.
Robert Montgomery, author of Satan, &c.]

Bishop Cosin\ Worhs. — Can any body tell
whether the Anglo-Catholic Library people intend
to print any more volumes (five are published)
of this author or not ? P. D. P.

[It is not intended to print any more volumes than the
five which are already published.]

2°« S. NO 67., Atbit, 11. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

293

OF THE STAR WHICH GUIDED THE MAGI.

(2"^ S. iii. 96. 231.)

Having discussed that part of Dean Alford's
note which gathered the date of our Saviour's
birth from Kepler's notion, that the coming of the
Magi was occasioned by their observing a con-
junction of Jupiter and Saturn, it remains to
consider that other portion of the note, in which
the nature of the stellar appearance is involved.
In so doing, it is my wish to steer clear of theo-
logical discussion ; whilst treating the question as
debateable between persons who acknowledge
the language of Scripture to be decisive of the
truth, where it speaks distinctly ; and who are
capable of appreciating (as Mr. Alford's Cam-
bridge honour attests his being) the light which
science throws upon our subject.

Though the Magi ought not lightly to be
charged with addiction to astrology — "a science
falsely so called" — and sternly condemned in the
Scriptures (Isaiah xlvii. 13, 14.), they were not
unlikely to have been observers of the heavens : for
contemplative men usually are such, in countries
where a peculiarly transparent atmosphere, and
the desirable coolness of many a night, invites
them " to meditate in the field at evening-tide."
Lexicographers have collected sufficient evidence
that the term Magi was primarily equivalent to
"devout sages;" though knavish pretenders to
superior wisdom gradually led to its being regarded
in the ill sense, which belongs to the thence formed
word magicians. Our authorised translators, there-
fore, did well in rendering the word wise men.
Such came, says the evangelist's plain and simple
narrative, "from the east to Jerusalem ;" and in
unison with this is their own expression : " We
have seen his star in the east."

" Indicant," says Bengelius, " unde venerint. Arti-
culus 1-)} plagam illam denotat. In construe cum vidimus;
nam ex oriente viderant stellam ad occidentem, super
clima Palaestinfe."

There must have been some peculiarity in the
star's appearance, to occasion their calling it '^his
star," J. e. the star of him whom they believed to
have been "born King of the Jews," and were
"come to worship." No ordinary star, but the
pole star, can guide the traveller through a night,
because it alone does not perceptibly change its
place ; whilst every other star is continually, and
perceptibly, describing either the whole or part of
a circle, parallel to that apparently described by
the sun. The traveller who should keep his horse's
head directed towards any one of the existing
heavenly bodies, except the pole star, would be
continually changing his direction.

A stellar appearance fitted to guide its ob-
servers, in the manner distinctly stated (Matt. ii.

9.), would be no sooner noticed by persons ac-
customed to watch the heavens, than they would
recognise, either in its suspension over one quarter,
or in its motion, an extraordinary departure from
the method of nature : not such as would give
them any means of ascertaining its cause, by their
own reasonings or science ; but such as would
reasonably strike them with the awe well fitted to
dispose them, though not perhaps till after long
anxiety (compare ver. 7. and 16.), to beseech the
great Ruler of the skies for instruction as to his
purpose, in exhibiting such a sign of his almighty
power. The narrative tells us that these wise
men were afterwards favoured with an especial
revelation of his will (ver. 12.) ; so that we shall not
be supposing any unlikely event, if we suppose
that it was by a similar intimation that they had
been made to know what they were to expect to
find by following the guidance of this peculiar star.

Having been thus led into Judaea, they would
need no miraculous interference to induce them
to repair to Jerusalem, its religious as well as
political capital, in search of the king they desired
to worship ; and their very great joy, on after-
wards seeing the star again (ver. 10), is a sufficient
proof that it had disappeared. Had what they
called his star been nothing more than a notable
conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter, it would have
been as conspicuous to the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem as to these travellers. But it is obvious,
from the narrative, that the appearance of which
they spoke had either not been seen at all by ob-
servers at Jerusalem, or, at any rate, had not been
regarded there as having any connexion with that
prophecy of Balaam which the Jews did know.
Herod, however, showed his comprehension of the
purport of the wise men's mission, by desiring the
interpreters of Scripture to say, "Where the
Messiah should be born;" and when they had
correctly gathered from the prophet Micah, that
Bethlehem was to be his birth-place, the wise men
would naturally seek for no farther instruction,
and would need no supernatural guidance to lead
them thither.

But here another question is forced upon our
attention, to get a clear view of the consistency of
the narrative. Was the Holy Child then at Beth-
lehem ?

We have, all of us, prejudices in favour of their
finding Him there : from popular hymns and com-
ments ; and from continually seeing pictures of
" The Adoration of the Magi," which artists have
made the more interesting by the contrasts they
exhibit, between the beauteous Virgin of their
fixncy, the mapger and the oxen, and the venera-
ble worshippers, and the infant with a glory round
his head, as though he had continually about him
a visible evidence of his divinity. But when we
bring these fancies of imaginative men to the test
of common sense, it will scarcely sufler us to be-

294

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 67., April 11. '57.

lieve, without there were clear evidence of what
there is none, viz. that the Virgin and her child
would be left many hours with the beasts in the
stable, by the shepherds or those whom they told
of "what the Lord had made known to them."
It cannot surely be improper to suppose that to
provide her with some humble quiet chamber, and
respectfully affectionate attendance for some little
while, was one of the purposes of that revelation
to the shepherds. Whilst as Nazareth was their
home, their own city, one would expect that they
would return thither, as soon as she could well
bear the journey. And now we turn to Luke, as
supplying us with the only distinct note of time
connected with the events of the infancy, by tell-
ing us that Joseph and Mary brought the child to
Jerusalem, "when the days of her purification
according to the law of Moses were accomplished"
(Luke ii. 22.). He adds, that when they had per-
formed all things according to the law of the
Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth" (v. 39.). By thus asserting the
punctuality with which they observed the law,
respecting a mother's purification after the birth
of a male child, Luke has let us know that her
visit to the temple was at the close of forty days
after the nativity (Levit. xii. 2. 4. 6.) ; as well as
that they then retiirned to Nazareth. On the other
hand, the adoration of the child by the Magi ap-
pears from Matthew, with equal distinctness, to
have immediately preceded the flight into Egypt.
So that the ordinarily current notion, of their
finding the child in Bethlehem, involves the ne-
cessity of believing that their visit and departure,
and the journey into Egypt, and the abiding there
till Herod's death, and the travelling back into
the land of Israel, and the demur, but eventual
return to Nazareth, apparently by a circuitous
road (Matt. iii. 22.), and then their repairing to
the temple, though "afraid to go into Judasa,"
all took place within forty- one days after Mary's
delivery. Surely no prejudices can make it rea-
sonable to cleave to such a belief, unsupported by
any distinct evidence, rather than admit that
when the Magi reached Jerusalem the child was
likely to be in Nazareth ; especially as its being
there accounts most becomingly for the reap-
pearance of the star, — on the not unwise rule of
its shrewd author, "NecDeus intersit, nisidignus
vindice nodus inciderit."

For whereas the information which they had
obtained would induce the Magi to quit Jeru-
salem by the road leading to Bethlehem, some
other guidance was needed to direct them to the
child, if it was then in Nazareth. " And, lo, the
star which they saw in the east." And " When
they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great
joy" (Matt. ii. 9, 10.).

Kepler, Winer, and Mr. Alford, have dragged
back the. nativity to A.u.c. 747. to make the Magi

take their journey to Jerusalem, on seeing a con-
junction of Jupiter and Saturn on May 20. They
keep them five months on their road, (alleging
that it took Ezra four months, who was collecting
his countrymen by the way, and travelling with
flocks and herds for their sustenance,) to bring
them to Jerusalem just in time for a second con-
junction on Oct. 27; and they keep the Magi waiting
there for the reply of the Sanhedrim till Nov. 12,
that they might see the third conjunction "coming
to the meridian about 8 o'clock p.m. in the direc-
tion of Bethlehem." If the Magi had been astro-
logers, a conjunction of the superior planets
would have been a matter of previous calculation ;
being precisely such a calculation as the Hindoo
astrologers excelled in making; so that its appear-
ance could not have been a source of unantici-
pated joy. Nor indeed could such a conjunction
be a matter of surprise to any observer of the
heavens. For two superior planets do not rush
into conjunction, so as to be perceptibly much
nearer to each other one day than they were on the
preceding. Whilst, if Jupiter and Saturn were
indeed in close conjunction on Oct. 27, and again
on Nov. 12, one, if not both of them, must have
been geocentrically stationary in the course of
those few days. Without attempting the calcula-
tion, I cannot help thinking that the variations in
their relative distance, during the whole interval,
would be scarcely appreciable to the eye : so that
any exceeding great joy at what might be dis-
cerned of any such conjunction, at any particular
hour of Nov. 12, is quite unaccountable on this
theory.

But to the real travellers towards Bethlehem,
its reappearance might well be a cause for ex-
ceeding great joy, as evidence that they were
graciously cared for ; and as bringing conviction
by its course that the road along which they were
going would have led them from their desired ob-
ject. But no conjunction, nor ordinarily existing
body in the heavens, could have done what this
stellar appearance did, as described by the evan-
gelist.

The motion of a luminous object across the
field of vision is generally discernible; but its
motion directly from, or towards a spectator, can
only be discernible to him from its apparent di-
minution or enlargement, or from its being seen
to pass by objects in or near its course. This
star, therefore, must have moved at but a low
elevation within our atmosphere. We consistently
gather the same from its standing " over where the
child was." For though a planet, or a star in the
more remote heavens, may seem to be over a tree
or a house, when the line between it and our eye
passes over a summit or roof, the star would ap-
pear to be far away over some equal elevation
when we came to the tree or house. Whilst if it
appeared to be in the zenith, or directly over any

2'"5 S. No C7., April U. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

295

particular house or town, even a good telescope
would not enable an observer to determine
promptly that it was not equally in the zenith of
a considerable circle round that house or town.

Nor does the simple narrative of the evangelist,
telling how " the star went before" the Magi, " till
it came and stood over" a particular place, not
only compel the scientific reader to perceive that
the stellar appearance must have had a low eleva-
tion ; but it thereby satisfies him that the absence
of any notice of such an extraordinary star by
the astronomers or registrars of rare phenomena,
whether Greek, Roman, or Egyptian, cannot rea-
sonably be regarded as any disparagement to the
credibility of the narrative. Henry Waltbb.

THE OLD HUNDREDTH TUNE.

(2°'i S. iii. 58. 234.)

This tune is not one of Luther's, but M. Y. L.
ought to give some authority for " rather posi-
tively " asserting it is neither French nor Flemish.
We shall not get the origin of this melody from
New York ; but what we may get will be a reprint
of Mr. Havergal's remarks on its origin, which Mr.
Lowell Mason took away from London some few
years since, and which he told me he should re-
print in America. It is possible there may be
some little addition to Mr. Havergal's work, for
Mr. Mason had purchased Rinck's Library, which
was known to be rich in choral books, and some
of them early and rare.

What authority has M. Y. L. for declaring
Goudimel framed none of the melodies in the
Genevan Psalter ? What authority for declaring
the copy of 1561 the earliest known copy ? and
why does he guess at this date ?

Clement Marot translated the first fifty psalms
only. Theodore Beza supplied the rest. I ask
M. Y. L. the date of that edition of Marot which
first had the music therein ? Marot printed the
first thirty Psalms in 1538 or 1540. The Ant-
werp edition is 1541, Lyons 1543-1544, and there
was an edition at Stra&burg in 1545, with the
music, which was a reprint of the fifty Psalms is-
sued from Geneva in 1543. Calvin says these
Psalms with the music were first printed in
Geneva ; and Beza in 1552 writes that Guillaume
Franc set the melodies to Marot's Psalms. I ask
M. Y. L. the date of the first edition of Beza's
work, for it is clear the tune would be in this
portion of the Psalter ? There is an edition of
1563 at Lyons: the edition of 1562, mentioned by
M. Y. L., I do not know. But the Genevan
edition of 1564 has the licence of Gallatin declaring
that Quillaume Franc is the author of all the tunes.
There is also a Lyons edition of 1564. Calvin
adopted Marot's Psalms for public worship in

1553, and Strada tells us the tunes were set
thereto by " excellent composers." But is there
not a Strasburg edition of all the Psalms as early
as 1545? Ravenscroft calls the Old Hundredth
the French \00th tune, and he well knew what he
was about. H. J. Gauntlett.

AUREA CATENA HOMERI (2"'^ S. iii. 63. 81. 104.

158.) : NAMES OF PLANETS (1" S. vii. 132.)

" It would," observes Eirtonnach, " much en-
hance the value of ' N. & Q.,' as a book of re-
ference, if every subject of real interest and
importance once taken up in its pages, \fQre fol-
lowed up as opportunities occur." Agreeably to
this sensible suggestion, I would follow up the
investigation after passages both in ancient and
modern works in which the Golden Chain of
Homer has in various senses been introduced.
That the subject of his interesting communica-
tions is worthy of this consideration is unques-
tionable.

" For letting down the Golden Chain from high,
He drew his audience upward to the sky.*
He hurls the weapons of the God -of Day,
And dissipates the clouds of Earth away.
He breaks the bonds of sublunary care
In which the senses have excessive share,
And bids us rest on ' Providence's Chair.'
But rest is motion, as we well may learn
From orbs celestial circling round their Sun.
For sensuous pleasures and dissolving scenes
He gives us substance, he gives gold that sheens ;
And this is in his philosophic lore
A mind divested of terrestrial ore."

I have not succeeded in finding the passage in
Lucian referred to by Burton (p. 55.). There
are others in that author as follow : " Maxime ex
Homeri poette et Hesiodi versibus discat aliquis
de quibus olim cum Astrologis convenerit. Quando
vero catenam Jovis refert et solis jacula, hos
utique dies esse conjicio." This is illustrated in
the notes in loc. (De Astrologia, 22.) by the ex-
tract given by your correspondent from Plato's
Theatetm (p. 82.). Lucian's exposition is cited by
an anonymous author in Gale's Opuscula Mytho-
logica, etc. p. 93. In Lucian's Jupiter Confutatus,
Cyniscus alludes to Jupiter's threat, and retorts
on him that he was himself dependent on the
Parcae.

" Modo vero ipsum te jam video una catena ilia et
minis, a tenui filo, ut ais, suspensum. Videtur ergo
mihi justius gloriari posse Clotho, ut quae ipsum te quo-
que pendulum de colo sua libret, ut piscatores de arun-
dine pisciculos."

In Jupiter Tragcedus the god's threat is fre-
quently introduced.

* " And oft with hoi}' hymns he charm'd their ears,
A music more melodious than the spheres."

Dryden's Character of a Good Parson,

m

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd s. no 67., Apkil 11.

'57.

Aristotle's Liber de Animalium Motione thus al-
ludes to this fable :

" Quainobrem ita sic existimaatibus videri poterit recte
ab Homero fuisse dictum :

* Sed vobis nunquam coelo,' etc.

Quod enim omnino immobile est, a nullo moveri con-
tingit, Unde etiam jam dicta solvitur difiicultas, an
contingit cceli compositionem dissolvi vel noa contingit.
Siquidem ex immobili dependet principio."

The Aristotelic philosophy, according to which
Nature is no fortuitous principle, no other than a
subordinate instrument of the Divine Wisdom,
does not explicitly assert a Providence. Vide
Hierocles in Aurea Carmina de Providentia et
Fato, Cantab. 1709. p. 241, et seq.; Just. Mar-
tyr is 0pp., Hagae Comitum, 1742, p. 549. ; Ari-
stotelis Dogmatum Confutatio. — Ditton's Discourse
concerning the Resurrection . . . together with an
Appendix concerning the impossible production of
Thought, from Matter and Motion, with some Re-
flections concerning the Nature of God, of Human
Soids, and the Universe in general.

Plutarch, de Fato :

"Ac fortasse multo probabiliua videbitur etiam secun-
dam providentiailua fato contineri atque adeo omnia quae
fiunt, siquidem recte a nobis fatum quod substantia defini-
tur in tres divisum fuit partes ; et ilia catenae fabula coe-
lestes orbium circuitiones cum iis recenset, quas conditione
quadam eveniunt." Cf. Beverovicius de Vitae Termino,
p. 110.

Justin Martyr. Ad Oentes Cohortatio :
" Quomodo ergo Homerum e republica sua proscribit
Plato ? quod is in legatione ad Achillem Phoenicem illi
haec dicere fecit :

' Quin dii flectuntur et ipsi,'
cum quidem certe Homerus non de rege et (secundum
Platonem) opifice deorum hoc dici scripserit : sed de diis
quibusdam qui complures apud Graecos habiti sunt ; sicuti
etiam ex Platone intelligere est, dii deorum, dicente ; uni
nanique et principi Deo potestatem atque imperium indeos
omnes Homerus per auream illara defert catenam."

Gregory Nazianzen, Orat. xxxi. — where the
sequence of theory and practice is called the real
Golden Chain, inasmuch as this Homeric Chain is
only poetical and visionary.

In recapitulation, this oft-cited fable is in vari-
ous ways interpreted : some understand by it
Vicissitude, or the succession of time and days ;
others the Sun (as Plato in Thecetetus) ; others the
orbits of the Planets ; whilst a large number con-
sider it to signify Necessity, the inevitable series
and order of causes, and that chain of events
which is united to God — Justice accompanying
Providence, as Hierocles, in the words of Plato,
admirably describes it in his Book on Providence
and Fate.

Of this expression as applied to the harmonious
concatenation of the Planets there is an illustra-
tion in the verses of Alexander JEtolus (apud
Galeum ad Parthenium Nicsensem) where their
relative positions are described and compared to a

seven-stringed harp, the image of the Venus-born
Cosmos.

" ToiVui' Toi <7«ipr)i' o Aios Trais ripfiocrev 'EpfAjjs
'EiTTixTOVOV Kidapiv 0€o/A^Topos e'lKova Kocrnov. — P. 150.

There is by the same author another description
of the revolution of the planets which is worthy
of notice, inasmuch as the Latin translation con-
tains many of the expressions in the verses sub-
joined, as Mr. Dawson Turner informed us
(P* S. ii. 391.), to a print of Guide's celebrated
Aurora, at Rome ; an account of which is given in
Notice des Estampes exposees a la Bibliotheque du
Roi, 12mo. A Paris, 1823. " Quadrijugis in-
vectus equis Sol aureus " — " Circumvolat aurea
luna," imitated in " Lucifer antevolat." The
number of nymphs by which the Sun is accom-
panied, and which hand to hand surround his
chariot, indicates not the Hours (P' S. iii. 287.)
but the Days of the Week, the names of which ir^
several languages are derived from the seven
Planets, that Golden Chain in which originated the
principal Deities of Pagan Idolatry (P* S. vii. 132.).

In addition to the modern authors enumerated
by EiRiONNACH I would invite his attention to
Bonnet's Contemplations of Nature, 1764; Apple-
garth's Theological Survey, and Grindon's de-
lightful work, entitled Life : its Nature, Varieties
and Phenomena. Also Times and Seasons, Lond.
and Manchester, 1856.

" In thus criticising the doctrine of the Chain of Being
it is not intended," he remarks, " to imply that it is ex-
tant in modern science. No one who is conversant with
the writings of Cuvier, Swainson, or Lindley, believes in
that universal a-uvix^ia. which the authority of Aristotle
was for centuries sufficient to certify. All, however, are
not scientific botanists and zoologists, and so long as
popular authors continue blindly to re-assert it, — Bucke,
for example, in the Beuuties, Harmonies and Sublimities
of Nature, — so long must the error be met with new ex-
posure. Besides, it is by acquainting ourselves in the
first place with the defects and inconsistencies of the
popular idea, that we become best able to appreciate the
genuine."

BiBLlOTHECAK. CUETHAM.

Ben Jonson's Poem^ — The Forest — XI. Epode,
Bell's edition, p. 107 :

" Now, true love

No such effects doth protre ;
That is an essence far more gentle, fine.

Pure, perfect, nay, divine ;
It is a golden chain let down from heaven,

Whose links are bright and even ;
That falls like sleep on lovers, and combines
The soft and sweetest minds

In equal knots "

C. D. Lamont.

PHOTOGRAPHIC COREESPONDENCE.

Stereoscopic Effect. — I wish to call attention to a
curious fact, new to me, though not unlikely to be well
known to many others. I examined lately a small pho-
tographic portrait of a boy, taken on glass. It is a re-

2»* S. N» 67., APBtt 11. '67.]

KOTES AND QUERIES.

m

markably good likeness, and slightly tinted. I applied
to it a ver}' powerful magnifying glass of ^ inch focus,
with the sole view of seeing the features magnified, and
rendered more distinct. But, to my astonishment, I found
that precisely the effect of the stereoscope was immediately
produced. The face became plump, and came out in
strong relief, the eyes were brilliant and natural, the
mouth hollow, and the whole figure precisely like an image
in wax-work. I tried a similar experiment on photo-
graphs on metallic plates and on paper, but no such effect
was produced ; only those on glass came out with the
effect of the stereoscope. 1 should be glad to know if this
is a known fact ; and how it is to be accounted for.

F. C. H,

S&.eplitS ta Minav cauwiei.

Augustine's " Sermons " (2"'^ S. Hi. 206.) —
Your correspondent Lethbediensis is in doubt as
to the meaning of the two verses —

" Crede mihi dicas auratum jure beatum
Solem, qui talem presserat sere librum."

Do they not imply that the book was " Ym-
printed atte y* golden sunne ? "

With regard to the two following lines, Query,
should not the ille, which has slipped into the
fourth line, be relegated to the end of the third ?
This would rectify the couplet, which, as it stands,
is unmetrical. Anon.

John Locke and Freemasonry (2"^ S. ii. 429.) —
If G. N. will consult an able article on Rosicru-
cianism and Freemasonry in the second volume of
Soane's New Curiosities of Literature, I think he
will find conclusive evidence that the letter he
cites as being written by Locke was a forgery, or,
to use Mr. Soane's own words, " a clumsy fabrica-
tion." That gentleman, after quoting it at length,
makes the following observations :

" The first thing that must strike every one upon read-
ing this paper is the want of all those clear and positive
landmarlis which are usually supposed to confer authen-
ticity. There is no name of the brother in whose desk it
was discovered, no name of the nobleman to whom it is
addressed, no name of the person bj' whose aid Locke is
said to have found it, no explanation of the means by
which it made its way into Germany, nor is any reference
given that may enable us to trace out the original MS. in
the Bodleian."

Mr. Soane assigns many other reasons for com-
ing to the conclusion he has done respecting the
authenticity of the letter in question ; they are,
however, too long to quote, but I would refer G. N.
to the article itself, which will fully repay him for
the trouble of perusal. T. C. S.

French Author and the Rabbinical Writers (2""> S.
ii. 410.) —

" II ^toit non seulement d^ffendu aux Juift, d'en manger
la chair du Pourceau, mais la pluspart se fasoient un si
grand scruple de le nommer, que pour chazir, ils disoient,
une autre chose, pour signifier abominable : et quand les rab-
bins ont avance que, celui qui tombe dans u7ie autre chose,
est en danger d'une autre chose, ils ont entendu que celui

qui mange la chair du Pourceau est en danger d'en avoir
la lepre." — Cheorceana, torn. ii. p. 299. Amsterdam, 1700.

This does not exactly answer Mb. Moore's
query, but is so near that I think it likely to have
suggested the passage in his sermon, and that
Chevreau is the French author, especially as more
than is worth transcribing is said of Baal-Peor,
torn. i. p. 406. H. B. C.

John Weaver (2°'^ S. iii. 89.) — This eminent
dancing-master was the son of a Mr. Weaver, whom
the Duke of Ormond, then Chancellor of Oxford,
licensed in 1676 to exercise the same profession
within that university. John Weaver was resi-
dent at Shrewsbury when, in 1712, he announced
in The Spectator his intention of publishing his
Essay towards an History of Dancing. This
work, which appeared in the same year (8vo.
pp. 172.) displays considerable reading and good
sense on a subject to which they have not gene-
rally been thought applicable. Steele introduces
Weaver's letter, above mentioned, with some pre-
fatory observations, and returns to the subject in
No. 466.

Weaver published his Anatomical and Mechani-
cal Lectures upon Dancing in 1721 (8vo. pp. 156.) ;
and from the dedication it appears that they were
read " at the Academy in Chancei'y Lane." Both
works ai'e dedicated to Mr. Caverley, an eminent
dancing-master and " keeper of a boarding school
for young ladies " in Queen Square.

Tradition gives W^eaver the credit of being the
first to introduce pantomimes into England ; and
he has an interesting chapter " of the mimes and
pantomimes " in his first publication. But we are
not to understand by " pantomimes " the harle-
quin entertainments of the present day. What
the author meant was what we now call ballets,
or, as he terms them, " scenical dancing," i.e. re-
presentations of historical incidents by graceful
motion. Amongst these ballets were The Loves
of Mars and Venus, 1717 ; Orpheus and Euridice,
1718; Perseus and Andromeda, 1728; The Judg-
ment of Paris, 1732, &c. The last named was
performed by the author's pupils "in the great
room over the Market-house," Shrewsbury, in the
year 1750.

John Weaver died Sept. 28, 1760, and was
buried in St. Chad's Church, Shrewsbury.

Edward F. KiMBAUtt.

Meaning of " Conversation " (2°'' S. iii. 252.) —
PaoFESsoB De Morgan's Query as to the general
meaning of this word in 1712, will doubtless be
answered by many English scholars. Our best
lexicographer, Dr. Richardson, cites but one au-
thority of the period — Strype; who, in his Eccle-
siastical Memorials (published in 1721), thus
speaks of Haddon and Martyr, who flourished
under Edw. VL : —

" So wise and usefull was the conversation of him and

298

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2««i S. N" 07., Aprh- li. '6?.

his fellow, the King's professor of Oxford, that a man in
those days of great fame, and learning, and virtue, who
was acquainted with them both, called them 'that golden
couple of fathers.' "

Here the word clearly has its modern meaning.
On the other hand, Dr. Littleton, in the 4th edi-
tion of his Latin and English Dictionary (1715),
renders conversation by the Latin " Conversatio,
commerciun?., consuetudo, usus." Under the word
consuetude, he observes : —

" ' Sumitur etiam pro commercio viri cum muliere.' —
SmV

The passage from Suetonius here referred to is
no doubt that quoted in Carey and Morell's ylms-
worth (1841) : " Cum sororibus stupri consuetu-
dinem fecit."

Of earlier uses of the word Dr. Richardson
supplies several instances from Wiclif, Chaucer,
Hackluyt, and Shakspeare. The only citation of
its employment in an opprobrious sense is from
Rich. III., Act III. Sc. 5. : " His conversation with
Shore's wife." H. G. H.

Cocker's Arithmetic (2"^ S. iii. 95.) — The com-
mon publication known as Cocker s Arithmetick
" suitable to the meanest capacity," was certainly
first published at the latter end of the year 1677.
On the title-page of the edition of that date,
" Printed for T. Passenger on London Bridge,"
are these words, " Licensed Sept. 3, 1677. Roger
L'Estrange." It is also entered in A Catalogue
of Books Continued, [by Richard Clavel] Printed
and Published at London in Michaelmas Term,
1677, in the following manner :
"Mathema ticks,
Cocker's Arithmetick, being a plain and familiar me-
thod sutable to the meanest capacity for the full under-
standing of that incomparable Art, as it is now taught by
the ablest School- Masters in City and Country ; com-
posed by Edward Cocker, late Practitioner in the Arts of
Writing, Arithmetick, and Engraving ; in Twelves;
price bound Is. 6d. Printed for T. Passenger on London
Bridge."

Clavel's Catalogues appeared each term, and
were expressly devoted to new publications, ar-
ranged in classes. He has a division of " Books
Reprinted," in which Cockers Arithmetic would
certainly have appeared had it been merely a re-
issue of a former publication. Cocker's Compleat
Arithmetician, advertised by Vincent Wing in
1669, I take to be his Decimal Arithmetick, "to
which is added his Artificial Arithmetick, shewing
the genesis or fabric of logarithms ; and his Alge-
braical Arithmetick, containing the doctrine of
composing and resolving an equation." An edition
of this work was printed in 1695 ; and another,
which professes to have been the fourth, in 1713.

I possess two editions of Cocker's " vulgar "
Arithmetic ; viz. one " printed by J. R. for T. P.
and are to be sold by John Back, at the Black-
Boy on London Bridge, 1694 ; " and the 44th

edition, without date, but also printed on London
Bridge.

I may add that the 52nd edition, improved by
George Fisher, and printed in 1748 is in the
library of the Philosophical Society at Newcastle-
upOn-Tyne. Edward F. Rimbault.

Manual of Godly Prayers (2°* S. iii. 229.) —It
is impossible now to make out the author of this
Manual. It probably arose out of the primers
and books of hours previously in use among Ca-
tholics ; and it undoubtedly was the basis of the
Manual of later use, the chief editions of which
were edited by the Venerable Bishop Challoner.
The Prayers and Litanies in these books were
chiefly taken from the Paradisus Animce, Cceleste
Palmetum, Enchiridion Precum, and other col-
lections of devout prayers in common use on the
Continent. F. C. H.

Sacrilege : Brasses Stolen (2"^ S. iii. 244.) —
As a notice of the brasses stolen from Oulton,
Suffolk, has appeared in " N & Q.," it may be
well to publish also, that in the same month two
very perfect brasses were stolen from Kentisbeare,
near Cullompton, Devon, They seem to have
been removed by practised hands, as there are no
marks of violent wrenchings; they were firmly
fixed, and the rivets and inscription remain.

One is a man in armour turning his head to-
wards his wife ; her head-dress and whole costume
is that of the date 1529. They represent John
Whyting and Anne his wife, and are engraved in
the third part, vol. v., of the Exeter Architectural
Society's periodical, just published. The figures
are in height 2 feet 5 inches. H. T. Ellacombe.

Drake Morris (2""* S. iii. 151.) — Your corre-
spondent Editionarius inquires about The Travels
of Drake Morris, Merchant in London, ^^c. I
have a copy of the first edition which I will be
happy to show him. Can any of your numerous
correspondents give me any account of the author
of the work ? Is any information about the
author given in the second edition to which you
refer ? Alex. Ireland.

Manchester.

Stamp Duty on Baptisms, §c. (2"'» S. iii. 206.)
— An act was passed in the 23rd Geo. III., which
provided that a duty of three pence should be
paid to the king upon the entry of every baptism,
marriage, and burial in the register of every
parish, &c. in the kingdom. The penalty of re-
fusal to pay this duty was 51. The churchwardens
were to provide books with stamped forms for
such entries, and the registrar, whether clergyman
or other person, was to receive two shillings in
the pound for the trouble of collecting the duty.
Under these provisions I cannot account for the
following heading to a Register of Baptisms and

2"* s. NO 67.. AFBiL 11. '67.] NOTES AND QUEEIES.

299

Burials, bought at the time, for the parish of
Wath, near liipon. Was there any provision in
the act to dispense with the stamps ?

" A Register Book of the Baptisms and Burials in the
Parish ofWath, in the County of York, beginning 18th
October, 1783. Thos. Hattersley, Curate, Licensed 2nd
October, 1783, to register Baptisms, Marriages and Bu-
rials in Books without Stamps. In this Book are 40
Leaves or 80 Pages of Parchment."

« N.B. The Register Duty Act was repealed in 1794."

In the Marriage Register commencing in 1754
and ending in 1812, no remark is made in 1783
respecting the duty ; but in both registers there
are occasionally, in subsequent years, such notices
as the following: "Rec'^. the Duty thus Far, C.
Turner, Deputy Clolector." "P'*. the Duty thus
far, T. H." Patonce.

"Brittoxy a Street in Devizes (2"'' S. ii. 431.)
— Since forwarding my Query, 1 have observed
in an abstract of Latin and English deeds relating
chiefly to the church and parish of St. Mary's in
Devizes, quoted in the Wiltshire Arclmological
Magazine, vol. ii., that in 1302 this street was
called " La Britasche," and in 1420 " La Brutax."
Will this assist in obtaining the derivation ? I
am obliged to Mr. Chabn.ock for his suggestion,
(2"* S. iii. 177.) but I fear it will not aid the en-
deavour. R. H. B.

Leaning Towers and Croohed Spires (2°'' S. iii.
18. 175.) — I beg to enclose you an extract from
The History and Description of Gloucester, by
Geo. Worrall Counsel, on the above topics, at
pp. 147-8. Church of St. Nicholas :

"At the west end of the nave is a square tower with a
spire on it, which has been taken down several yards, as

it was feared that it would fall The church, when

in its glory, was a fine gothic structure, having a slender
graceful tower of three stories, with angular buttresses
and large windows, the effect of •which is much injured by
the stump of the spire, like an amputated thigh in ancient
statuary. It certainly inclined a little in one direction,
and the sapient inhabitants of the parish had it taken
down for fear of its tumbling. Perhaps they never heard
of the falling Towers at Pisa and Caerphilly Castle,* the
latter of which hangs nearly eleven feet out of a perpen-
dicular."

Here is a lamentable piece of Vandalism, pji-
rallel to that practised by the wiseacies of Great
Yurmouth, and mentioned in a former number of
"N. &Q." Theta.

" Carrenare " (2""^ S. iii. 170. 217.) — In Italian
we have " carenare" (to careen a ship). I take
the noun " carrenare," as used by Chaucer, to be
equivalent to the Spanish "carenero" — a place
where ships were careened.

* By the General Gazetteer of A. G. Findlay, Lond.
1857, — "Caerphilly, Glamorganshire. The ruins of the
castle more resemble that of a city than a single edifice ;
a circular tower about 75 feet in "height, incUnes 11 feet
0 iu. from its base." — P. 151).

But let us look at the whole passage, with its
context. The lady was one who did not trifle
with her suitors :

" Ne send men into Walakie,
To Pruise, and to Tartarie,
To Alisaundrie, ne into Turkic,
^nd bidde himfaste, anone that he
Go hoodlesse into the drie see.
And come home hy the Carrenare,
And, Sir, be now right ware,
That man of you here saine
Worship, or that ye come again."

That is (lines 1 — 3.), she was not one who would
wantonly despatch a lover to some far country.

Nor (lines 4 — 6.) would she send him on a
fool's errand.

Nor (lines 7 — 9.) would she say to him, " Sir,
take now good heed, that honourable deeds be re-
ported of you, ere you return."

" Here saine," in line 8, hear say. " Saine,"
not from see in this passage, as elsewhere ; but for
say, as In " The Knightes Tale : "

" That nodes in on of the terms two,
That is to sayn, in youthe or elles age."

The great difficulty of the passage lies, how-
ever, in lines 4 — 6., which I would thus para-
phrase :

"Nor would she strictly command him to go forth-
with bareheaded into the dry dock, and come back by
the careening dock."

Chaucer no doubt alludes satirically to some
faire ladye of the court, who had thought fit to
impose a similar pilgrimage on some humble .ad-
mirer.

" See," in old English, was not limited to the
modern meaning of " sea," but might stand for
any large collection or receptacle of waters. So ^
in Latin " pelagus " sometimes a large bath ; in
German " see " (masc), a lahe. Anox.

Fashions (2"'^ S. iii. 33. 197.) — The old adage,
" varium et mutabile semper Foemina," may admit
of- an interpretation that materially qualifies its
meaning, and at the same time restores to the
poet that reputation for courtesy towards the ladies
which the common rendering would necessarily
impugn. Does it not apply to the exterior of the
fair sex, which from the days of Horace even until
now has ever been remarkable for the variety of
its transformations — " mutabile semper ? " In
reference, then, to the present /«sAzow I have made
the following extract from a letter in MS. written
about the end of the seventeenth century, from a
lady in London to her friend in Rye :

" I hope your undercoat will please, 'tis very raoadish,
for this fashion has not bein seen before this winter ....
we see [a] veriety of under coates since the fashon is to pin
up ye upermost like a pedler, which all doe that walUe the
streets "

W. S.

Hastings.

300

NOTES AND QUEEIES. [2«*s.no67..Aprii,ii.'57.

Painting on Leather (2"'^ S. iii. 229.) —■ Those
unlovely uglinesses at Blenheim, called " The
Loves of the Gods," vfhich have been so cruelly
fathered upon Titian, are painted upon leather.

CXJTHBEBT BeDE.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Few of those -who differ most widely from the various
opinions of Mr. Carlyle would hesitate to admit that he is
a great and original thinker ; one who hews out for him-
self new and sometimes rugged images of poor human
nature, but never takes bad casts from stereotyped and
worn-out models. And if he thinks for himself, and
judges for himself, so does he in like manner give utter-
ance to his thoughts and opinions in a language and style
which are as unmistakeably his own. How far this origi-
nality may have advanced or retarded the growth of Mr.
Carlyle's reputation may be a question. But it is one
which we are not on this occasion called upon to discuss.
That reputation is now more than European : and when
all the great writers of the day are producing their works
in new and cheaper forms, it would have been a denial of
pleasure to a numerous class of readers had there not ap-
peared a cheap edition of the Collected Writings of Thomas
Carlyle. Four volumes of this new and handsomely
printed series have already issued from the press. Two
are devoted to The French Revolution ; a History, in Three
Farts. I. the Bastille. 11. The Constitution. III. The
Guillotine. And those who have never read this striking,
picturesque and impressive narrative of that terrible
time may do so now for a few shillings. The next two
volumes "are the first and second of that model of a
biography, which is almost an autobiography, Oliver
Cromwell's Inters and Speeches, with Elucidations by
Thomas Carlyle. "These authentic utterances of the
man Oliver himself — fished up from the foul Lethean
quagmires where they lay buried, washed clean from
foreign stupidities" — and Avhich show "this man was the
soul of the Puritan revolt, and that without him it had
never been a revolt transcendently memorable, and an
Epoch in the World's History "—when made clear by
Mr. Carlyle's elucidations, make up a picture of the man
and of his doings in that eventful period, as striking, from
the novel mode in which it is told, as it is impressive
from the vividness with which it brings before us, in his
habit as he lived, the chief actor in that mighty drama.

We are not frequently called upon to bring under the
notice of our readers works of fiction : but having read
the new and cheaper edition of Never too late to mend, we
cannot refrain from expressing our conviction, that among
the body of social reformers has sprung up one who must
ere long take place in the foremost rank of English
novelists. We defy any one to begin this story, and
leave it unfinished. There is in it an amount of power —
a deep sense of the right and the true — and a facility in
bringing before the reader natural scenery, in which Mr.
Reade has few rivals. Never too late to mend drove us to
his Christie Johnson, an exquisite tale, full of the deepest
pathos. What his Feg Woffington may be, we have yet
to learn.

The lovers of music and musical literature owe much to
Mr. Husk for the handsomely printed volume which he
has just issued under the title of An Account of the Mu-
sical Celebrations of St. Cecilia's Daij in the Sixteenth,
Seventeenth, and Eighteenth Centuries; tq which is ap-
pended a Collection of Odes on St. Cecilia's Day, by W. H.
Husk, Librarian of the Sacred Harmonic Society. When

it is considered that these musical celebrations were the
forerunners of the great musical festivals of later times,
and what is the influence they must have exercised in
bringing forth the powers of that musical giant, George
Frederick Handel, it must be admitted that their history
well deserved to be written. The task which Mr. Husk
imposed upon himself he has discharged with great in-
telligence and zeal. Every page shows how patient and
unwearied have been his researches, and the result is a
volume which must find its wa}' into every musical li-
brary, and ensure for Mr. Husk the reputation of a careful
investigator into the history of musical art.

Books Received. — A number of works peculiarly
suited to the present season have just reached us. First
we may mention six more of the series of Leyiten Sermons,
viz. Alienation from God, by the Dean of Westminster ;
Judas Iscariot^ by Dr. Moberly ; Delay in returning to
God, by Dr. Heurtlej' ; The Contempt of our Lord before
Herod and Pilate, by the Bishop of Salisbury ; Spiritual
Blindness, by Canon Wordsworth ; and Our Lord^s Agony,
by Rev. T. T. Carter. We can here only specify the names
of other tracts which have come to our hands.

Conversion, a Sermon in aid of the London Diocesan
Penitentiary, by the Rev. George Nugee.

The Scotch' Communion Office and English Chapels in
Scotland. A Letter by the Rt. Rev. Richard Mant, late
Lord Bishop of Down and Connor.

Church of England Offices for the Sick.

Catechetical Lessons on the Miracles of Our Lord, Parts
1. and 2.; being Parts 9. and 10. of The Catechetical
Series.

Bishop Ken's Manual of Prayers for the Use of the
Scholars of Winchester College.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Falcover's Shipwreck. Second Edition. 1764.

The Adventures of Bivella. 1714.

»«» Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be

sent to Messrs. Bell & Daldy, Publishers ot " JNOfES AND

QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by wliom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Pope's Letters to Cromwell. Curll. 1727.
Pope's Letters. 2 Vols. Small Svo. Cooper. 1737.
CoRLicisM DisptAYED. London. l2mo. 1718.
The Corliad. 12mo. London, 1729.
Key to the Donciad. Second Edition. 1729.
Ditto Ditto Third Edition. 1729.

Wanted by William J. Thotns, Esq., 2.5. Holywell Street, Millbank,
Westminster.

Blank's Tkanslation of Ximophon on Hdntino.
Wanted by Rev. J. S. Watson, Proprietary Grammar School, Stock-
well, Surrey.

fiaikti t0 CorreipoiilfcnW.

We are compelled to postpone until next week several communications
of great interest which are m type.

M. A. Balliol. To " grin like a Cheshire cat." See our 1st S. li. 377.
412. ; V. 402.

K. H. S. (Cambridge"). Pornt/'s Heraldry. It has been highly com-
mended to us by one of the first Heralds in this country.

Oahhon. There is no charge made for the insertion of Queries or
Replies.

Owing to our being obliged to publish this week on Thursday instead of
Friday, we have been unable to reply to several Correspondents.

"Notes and Qoebies" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
{>ix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the HalJ-
vcnrly Index) is lis. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order m
favour of Messrs. Beu, and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.C.; to whom
also aW CoMMONioATioNs FOR THE Editob should bc addressed.

2""' S. NO 68., Apkil 18. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

301

lOifDOn, SATVRDAY, APRIL 18, 1857.

£ARLT NOTES ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE
"icon BASILIKE."

Though the question agitated by the late
learned Dr. Wordsworth in his " Who wrote Icon
Basilike ? " is now generally, I believe, considered
as settled in favour of Dr. Gauden, the following
Notes written in a copy of Toland's Amyrdor, or
a Defence of Milton's Life, London, 1699, in a
handwriting of that time, may deserve to be re-
corded in the columns of " N. & Q." Some of the
facts related are, I am aware, well known — others
may be — but so much interest was once attached
to the Icon Basilike, that I think the space T^^hich
these Notes will occupy may fairly be spared for
them. By- the- bye, who was the author of the
clever parody on the nursery jingle on Dr. Words-
worth's volume ?

" Who Avrote ' Who wrote Icon Basilike ? '
I, said the Master of Trinity,
I am a Doctor of Divinity,
And I wrote ' Who wrote Icon Basilik^.' "

M. N. S.

" ^ summary account of some papers relating to the
Icon Basilice now in the Hands of Mr. Arthur
North, Merchant, living at Toiver Hill, An. '93.

" 1. Mr. Xorth and Mr. Ch. Gauden (the Bishop's son)
married two sisters, Mr. Gauden dying above 10 yeafs
since, all his papers were left with his widow, amongst
which were these carefully tied up relating to the Icon.

" 2. These papers were at first given by the Bishop's
widow to her darling son John Gauden (apprentice with
Sir Jonathan Dawes), and that upon his death they came
to Mr. Ch. Gauden, and that in his many years' know-
ledge of that family it hath constantly been declared that
the Bishop was the Author of the Book.

" 3. There are several letters and papers : I will give a
particular account of each.

" 4. The Bishop was promoted from Bocking, a fat
living, to a lean Bishoprick, which he complained was not
sufficient to keep up the port of a Bishop, and thought
that his merits claimed a better, and the death of Dr.
Duppa being daily expected. He applied to the K. with
great importunity to be translated to the Bishoprick of
Winchester.

" 1. There is a letter from Sir Edward Nicholas, secre-
tary of state, dated Jan. 1660, to Dr. Gauden, Bishop of
Exeter, Avherein the secretary tells him that he wrote by
the K.'s command to acquaint Him that the K. had re-
ceived his Letter, that he should not long have cause to
complain of his removal from Bocking.

" 2. There is a Copy of a Letter from the Bishop to the
Lord Chancellor Hyde, dated Dec. 28, '61, and also a copy
of a petition to the King, all wrote by the Bishop's hand.
In these he sets forth his great merits. P. 36.

" 3. There-is a Copy of a Letter of the Bishop's to the
Duke of York, Jan. 17, '61. His sole hope being in his
mediation. P. 36.

" 4. There is an original Letter from the Lord Chan-
cellor Hyde to the Bishop, March 13, '61. It imports that
he had received several Letters from Him, that He was
uneasie under his importunity, excuses bis not being able

to serve Him, speaks of annexing a Commendam to his
Bishoprick, and in the close hath this expression, The
particular vou mention has indeed been imparted to me as
a secret ; I am sorry I ever knew it, and when it ceases to
be a secret, it will please none but Mr. Milton.

• Edw. HYDt, C

"5. There is a Letter of Mrs. Gauden's own Hand-
writing after the death of the Bishop to her son Mr. John
Gauden, in which she speaks of the Book comonly called
the King's, She calls it the Jewel, and tells her son, that
her husband hoped to make a fortune by it, and wonders
it should be doubted whether her Husband wrote it ; and
says she has a Letter of a very great marCs which will clear
it up.

" 6. There iS a long Narrative of Mrs. Gauden's Hand-
writing showing that her Husband wrote the Book. This
she sent to her son with the Letter, wherein she said, she
had sent it that she might be a Clavis to him.

" The Narrative sets forth,

" 1. That after her Husband had wrote the Book, He
show'd it to the Lord Capell, who approved it, and was
for the printing it, but wish'd the K. might have a sight
of it.

" 2. That an opportunity was taken to convey it to the
K. by the Lord Marquess of Hertford, when he went to
the treaty at the Isle of Wight

" 3. That the Marquis after his return from thence told
her Husband, that he gave the Book to the King, and his
Majesty did well like it, but was for putting it out, Not
as his own, but another's. But it being urg'd that Crom-
well and others of the Army having got a great reputa-
tion with the people for parts and piety, it would do best
to be in the King's name. His Majesty took time to con-
sider of it.

"4. That the Marquess told her Husband, that he
knew not what was become of the Papers, and said, God
knows what will become of the King.

"5. That her Husband not hearing the King's pleasure
about it, and finding danger hastening on Him, He having
kept a Copy by him, sent it by one Mr. Symmonds, a per-
secuted Minister, to the Press, together with a Letter.
That Mr. Koyston was the printer, but did not know but
the King wrote it ; That part of it was seized in the press,
together with her husband's Letter, and Mr. Symmonds
was taken.

" 6. Nevertheless the work was carried on and finished
a few days after his Majest3''s death. That when it was
published, the parliament was enraged ; and her Husband
considering his life and estate to be in danger, fled to Sir
John Wentworth's near Yarmouth, intending thence to
pass the seas ; but Mr. Symmonds falling sick and dying
soon after, not having been examined, and it not being
discovered that her Husband was concem'd in it (The
Letter which had been taken having no name to it). He
altered his purpose and returned home.

" 7. That there was an Epistle first intended. That the
first title was Suspiria Regalia, but changed to Icon Ba-
silice, and that there were two chapters added.

" 8. That the Marquess of Hertford, the Lord Capel,
Bishop Duppa, and Bishop Morley, were at first the only
persons privy to it.

" 9. That after the King's restoration Dr. Morley told
her Husband that his merit was such, that He could ask
nothing but he would receive it.

" 10. That Bishop Duppa of Winchester being very sick
(He died March 26, '62, Gauden was translated to Wor-
cester, May, '02, and died the 20th of Sept., '02.), Her Hus-
band went to the King and acquainted Him that He was
Author of the Book, and for tlie truth thereof appealed to
Bishop Duppa, his Majesty's Tutor, who was yet living;
and made an Apology for printing it, without his Ma-

302

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''a S. N« C8., April 18. *67.

Jesty's father's order or his, but pleaded the circumstances
of time, and the K.'s danger.

" 11. That his Majesty told her Husband that till then
He never knew that he wrote it, but thought it was his
father's, yet wonder'd how he could have time ; and ob-
served that it was wrote like a Scholar as well as like a
King ; and said that if it had been published sooner, it
might have saved his father's life : That at the same time
the King gave him a promise of the Bishoprick of Win-
chester.

" 12. That He afterwards acquainted the Duke of York
Ihat He was the Author of that Book which went under
his father's name ; and that the Duke answered He had
thought that his father wrote it : That her Husband then
told his Highness that the King had promised Him the
Bishoprick of Winchester, and that his Highness assured
Him of his favour.

" 13. That Bishop Duppa dying, Her Husband applied
to the Ring upon his promise ; but Dr. Morley who had
told her Husband that he might have what he would ask,
got it, and her Husband was made Bishop of Worcester ;
but having enjoyed it about half a year, fell sick and
died.

" 14. That she petitioned the King ; setting forth that
her Husband left her a Widow with 4 sons and a daughter.

" 15. That it cost her Husband 200Z. to remove from
Exeter to Worcester, and prayed his Majesty to bestow
the half year's rents upon her, which he denied, and gave
them to another.

" Toland's testimony about Mrs. Gauden, p. 130.

" Mrs. Gauden was often heard to relate the substance of
her Narrative to her friends and relations, and who, when
Dr. Nicholson, then Bishop of Glocester, did on her re-
ceiving the sacrament put the Question to her, affirm'd
that her Husband wrote that Book, which several now
living in that city do very well remember.

" Dr. Hollingworth's account of Mr. NortKs papers. Ep.
ded. to his Sermon.

"1. The first paper is a petition to the King for the
Bishoprick of Winchester, which indeed is so Romantick,
so childishly cracking and boasting of his Heroic and
Secret Service that one would think he had lost all im-
pressions of common polity and prudence.

" 2. The next paper is a Letter to my Lord Chancellor
Hyde, still for the Bishoprick of Winchester ; In which he
down-right offers to commit the sin of simony, and bids
one half of the Bishoprick of Winchester to get the other.
Now He that will enter in at the door of perjury and for-
swear Himself, will not fail to tell a falsehood, when
covetousness and pride have the ascendant.

"3. The last paper is a long Narrative of Mrs. Gauden's,
in which she tells you of Dr. Gauden's acquainting K.
Ch. 2nd that He wrote the King's Book, who promised
Him thereupon the reversion of the Bishoprick of Win-
chester; though He owned to Dr. Walker after He was
Elect of Worcester that He knew not whether K. Ch. 2.
knew that He was the Author of it,

" 4. Mrs. Gauden says that some of the Rump Parlia-
ment friends took the very manuscript her Husband sent
to his Majesty and appointed a private Committee to find
out the business. This had been brave for Mr. Milton,
who would have taken notice of it in his answer to the
K. Book. And no doubt the Rump would have got this
News all over the Nation." — Br. Hollingworth's Epistle
to his Sermon published An, '93.

[We find the foregoing " Summary Account " is ex-
tracted from a pamphlet published in 1693, entitled,
" Truth brought to Light, or the Gross Forgeries of Dr.
Hollingworth Detected; to which is annexed a Manifest

Proof that Dr. Gauden, not King Charles the First, was
the author of Icon Basilike, by a late happy discovery of
his original papers upon that occasion." An abstract of
this document is also given by Dr. Wordsworth in Who
Wrote Icon Basilike ? pp. 15, 16. — Ed. « N. & Q."]

KNIGHTS OF THE TEMPLE.

I have been kindly favoured with the following
authentic list of the noblemen and gentlemen
who, in 1829-30, composed the Metropolitan
Convent in England : —

1. Admiral Sir William Sydney Smith, G.C.B., Grand

Prior of England.

2. The Right Hon. Charles Tennyson D'Eyncourt, M.P.,

Prior of the Metropolitan Convent of "England.

3. The Right Hon. George Hamilton Chichester, after-

wards Marquis of Donegal.

4. John James Baron de Hochepied Larpent, afterwards

a Baronet.

5. Henry Smedley, Esq., Commander of Larissa, &c.

6. Richard Forester, Esq.

7. William Peter, Esq., M.P.

8. Sir James Fellowes.

9. Colonel Sir Hugh Percy Davison, K.H.

10. Right Hon. John George Lambton, G.C.B., afterwards

Earl of Durham ; Grand Prior of Scotland.

11. Edmund Lomax, Esq.

12. Septimus Arabin, Esq.

13. William Dorset Fellowes, Esq., Secretary of the Me-

tropolitan Convent of England.

14. William Russell, Esq., M.P.

15. Henry Somerset, Duke of Beaufort, K.G.

16. William Williams, Esq., M.P.

17. The Right Hon. George Byng, Viscount Torrington.

18. Charles Mackinnon, Esq., M.P.

19. The Right Hon. Lord William Henry Hugh Chol-

mondeley, M.P.

20. His Royal Highness Augustus Frederick, Duke of

Sussex, K.G.

21. Sir William Rumbold, Baronet.

22. Augustus Frederick Fitzgerald, Duke of Leinster, &c.

&c. &c.. Grand Prior of Ireland.

23. Thomas George Corbet, Esq., M.P.

24. John James Watts, Esq., of Hawkesdale Hall, Com-

mander of Carlisle.

25. Colonel Charles Doyle.

26. The Right Hon. Joseph Leeson, Earl of Miltown.

27. Colonel Charles Kemys Kemys Tynte, Esq., M.P.

28. Matthew Wilson, Esq.

29. Sir Jasper Atkinson.

30. Charles Porcher, Esq., M.P.

31. Walter Croker, Esq.

Can I be informed, through " N. & Q.," if the
Metropolitan Convent is still flourishing ? Any
information respecting a convent which was esta-
blished at Liverpool between twenty-five and
thirty years ago would also be most acceptable.

William Winthrop.

Malta.

HEAENIANA.

Unpunished Letter of Tom Hearve. — In look-
ing over some old manuscripts here the other day,
I found the letter of Hearne the antiquary to

8«.«s.no68.,Apbil18.'87.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

303

Father Haye, an antiquary long resident at Edin-
burgh, of which I subjoin a copy. I found at
the same time part of the MS. History of Scotland
by Father Haye, which has the following descrip-
tion of himself on the title-page :

" Descriptio Scotiaa

Historico -Geographica

Authore

Richardo AagUstino de La Haye Scoto

Canonico Regular! D. Genovifse

Parisiensis

Priore Fani Petri de Petiimonte ad Altam Fluvium

1696."

Father Haye was a relation of ours, and a great
friend "of my grandfather's, and I have a good
many of his MSS. ; some, I am sorry to say, in a
very dilapidated state from damp and confusion,
and some nearly illegible from bad writing. My
grandfather was also an antiquary, and compiled a
Monasticon of Scotland, of which I have the MS.,
never published.

"Sir, — I did not receive your kind Letter of Sept. 1.
till last Night. I am glad the interpolated Fordun is like
to come from so good a hand. I had heard of it some time
since. And I have therefore taken care that my Design
shall not interfere with j'ours. I give the genuine Fordun,
and that too from a MS. which (as I gather from your
Proposals) will not be regarded in your Ed. of the inter-
polated Fordun ; upon which account there is no reason
why you should stop your Edition for the book I am pub-
lishing. As Fordun left his Work imperfect, and did not
revise what he had written, 'tis no wonder there are so
many Grammatical Mistakes in him. Besides which
there are also many Historical Errors, which for me to
correct, and animadvert upon, would be to interfere with
you, which, as 1 said before, I avoid. I act the Part of an
Editor, not of a Commentator.

" Since you are so obliging as to offer me your service,
I desire the favour of you to know, (1) What you think
of the Story of Pope Joan ? 'Tis in the Interpolations,
but not in the genuine Fordun. (2) What you think of
Fordun's telling us that Robert IIL was born of Eliz.
Mure extra matrimonium ? (3) Whether you have met
with any authentick MS. in which Fordun is called Jo-
hannes Scot cognomento Fordon ? (4) Whether the MS.
in the Library of the Scots College at Paris, from which a
passage is published in p. 19. of Charta Authentica, be not
really a Copy of the interpolated Fordun .'
" I am, with all true respect.
Honoured Sir,

Your most humble servant,

" Tho. Hkarne.
[Indorsed]

" To Mr. Richard Haj'e at the

Potteraw in Hewison's land near

Edinburg."

J. Ss.

Spottiswoode.

A Note by Heame on the ^* Description of Wales^^
• — The subjoined note in the handwriting of Hearne
is from the fly-leaf of a copy of Sir^John Prise's
Description of Wales (Oxford, 1663), formerly in
Hearne's possession :

" Suum cuiq.
Tho. Hearne, Dec.

14 MDCCXXII.

" The following description of Wales was published b3'
Mr. Thomas Ellis, A.M., and Fellow of Jesus College,
Oxon, but 'tis much altered from the edition w^"" Dr.
Powell set out with Tlie Historie of Cambria now caU'd
Wales, at London in 1584, 4°.

" The said Mr. Thomas Ellis was a learned man and a
very great antiquary. He began also to reprint the said
Histonf of Cambria, w''> was grown (and is now) very
scarce. In order to w'"" that great antiquary Rob.
Vaughan, of Hengwort, in Merionethshire, Esq. (who was
diverted by other business from publishing this work as
he otherwise designed), communicated to him his cor-
rections and additions. But Mr. Ellis finding that a
paultry illitterate author called Percie Enderbie had been
before hand with him, and some way or other had got
Mr. Vaughan's notes also, and was so bold as without IMr.
Vaughan's leave to print them in his book (vf'^^ is but a
poor thing), in folio called Cambria Triumphans, or ancient
and modern British and Welsh Histories, he laid by his
design, and so no more was printed than 128 pages, all
w'^" are here. After he had desisted (for w«'» all curious
and learned men were ver^' sorry, he being so very ca-
pable of doing great matters) the copies, all but a very
few, were sold for wast paper, upon w'='* account the Book
is now a wonderfuU rarity and highly valuable. Dr.
Powell's additions are marked thus n Mr. Vaughan's
thus ^. This book belonged to the Rev. Mr. Josiah
Pullen, M.A., and Vice principal of Maud. Hall, Oxon."

Cl. Hoppek.

MRS. MARGARET WOFFINGTON.

Mr. C. Reade has drawn a very charming, but
rather too highly rose-tinted sketch of the captivat-
ing Peg, who, after all, did not turn saint till in-
firmity had so stricken her that she was incapable
of continuing in her old line of sinning. As an
illustration of the good-nature and true artistic
feeling of this actress, who for seventeen years
(1740—1757) turned the heads and offended the
ears of London playgoers, Mr. Reade notices her
condescension in playing old Mrs. Day in The
Committee. Davies says that she acted Mi*s.
Day, but Genest asserts that "her name does
not appear to Mrs. Day in the bills, whereas
it frequently stands to Ruth, and that to the
last season of her acting." She played Lotha-
rio only twice, producing little effect. On the
other band, her Sir Harry Wildair was to the
young and old gentlemen of the town what
Madame Vestris's Don Giovanni was in the suc-
ceeding century. Strange as it may sound, there
may have been individuals who saw both tliese
ladies. The young boy of twelve who saw Peg's
Sir Harry in 1757, may as an old boy of seventy-
five have witnessed the performance of Madame
as the Don in 1820. There was only one cha-
racter, that of Portia, in which Margaret turned
her unpleasant voice to good account. In the
first scene of Act V. Lorenzo says, " That is the
voice, or I am much deceived, of Portia." To
which the latter replies, " He knows me, as the
blind man knows the cuckoo, by the bad voice."
And with these words Peg, as handsome and as

304

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd S. no 68., April 18. '67.

inharmonious as a peacock, used to laugh outright*
and her audience with her. Mr. Reade, it will be
remembered, in the popular work above-named,
notices the rivalry of Mrs. Oldfield and Mrs.
Bracegirdle, the former as Statira, the latter as
fioxalana, in the Rival Queens. The town de-
clared for Statira, and Mrs. Bracegirdle gracefully
acknowledged the superiority of Mrs. Oldfield in
tragedy. They had a similar struggle in comedy,
which is unnoticed by Mr. Reade ; they both
played Mrs. Brittle, and again the public gave the
preference to Mrs. Oldfield. Few actresses took
such a wide range of character as Mrs. Wofiing-
ton. She was the original Charlotte in the Wed-
ding Day, and (in England) the original Lady
Randolph 1 J. Dor an.

Allow me to add, by way of P.S. to this thea-
trical note, that Mr. Douglass is quite correct in
the date of Holman's first appearance, Oct. 25,
1784. I so copied it from the play-bill, and if the
error be mine, I can only account for it by the
fact that when writing my communication tp " N.
& Q." I had some bills of 178.5 before me,

BASIL FIELDING KILLED BY HIS BEOTHER.

In the old register of the parish of St. Olave,
Hart Street, London, is the followipg entry among
the burials :

" 1667, May 10. Basil Fielding slayne by his broUier."

This does not at first sight quite agree with
Pepys's Diary, May 9, 1667 :

" In our street at the Three Tuns Tavern, I find a great
hubbub ; and what wa? it, but two brothers had fallen
out, and one killed the other; and who should they be
but the two Fieldings ? One whereof, Bazill, was page to
my Lady Sandwich, and he hath killed the other, himself
being very drunk, and so is sent to Newgate."

May 10th. Here follows some further de-
scription, to which is added :

" After dinner went into the church, and there saw his
corpse with the wound in his left breast ; a sad spectacle,
and a broad wound, which makes my hand now shake to
write of it."

We shall see how the discrepancy as to the
name is reconciled. Meanwhile it will be noticed
that in that period the funeral followed close upon
the death of a person. The murder was on the
9th May, the burial on the 10th. It must, how-
ever, be remembered that only a year and a half
had then elapsed since the termination of the
great plague, which had rendered very early in-
terment necessary.

July 4th. On this day the sight-seeing annalist
went to the Sessions House, to hear the trial of
Fielding before Chief Justice Keeling :

" There was also tried this morning Fielding (which I
thought had been Bazill, but it proved the other, and

Bazill was killed) that killed his brother, who was found
guilty of murder, and nobody pitied him."

If any of your readers should be able to supply
particulars of this melancholy case from the public
records of the time, or other sources, it would
prove very interesting. I find no notice of the
event in the accounts of the noble family of which
these youths appear to have been members. Be-
fore I leave the subject of this remarkable register
of burials, allow me to record an instance of
frightful superstition, of which, alas ! the middle
of the nineteenth century, with all its boasted en-
lightenment, can furnish specimens :

" 1579, 16th Maye, was buried Agnes Peirsonn, Svant
to Mr. Paule Banninge, aged 30 yeres. Bewitched."

Perhaps another inmate of the same house may
have been thought to have fallen a victim to the
same imaginary infliction, though it is not men-
tioned ; as we read, on the 21st of December,
1579, of the bui'ial of Paule Bannlnge's wife, aged
twenty- eight, of a consumption. T, B. M.

TREASURERS AND REGISTRARS OF THE ROYAL
COLLEGE OP PHYSICIANS OF liONDOfT.

The following complete Series of the Treasurers
and Registrars of the Royal College of Physicians
of London may be acceptable to some readers of
"N". & Q." Like the List of Presidents (2"'' S.
ill. 211.), they have been compiled from the Col-
lege Annals, and may be relied on as authentic.

William Munk, M.D.
Finsbury Place, March 31, 1857,
Treasurers.
The First recorded Treasurer of the College was : rr-

1. 1583. William Baronsdale, M.D., appointed to that

office 14 Nov. 1583. Obiit 1608.

2. 1587. William Gilbert, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1603.

3. 1593. Radolph Wilkinson, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1609.

4. 1594. Christopher Johnson, M.D. Oxon. Obiit 1597.
1597. William Gilbert, M.D. Vide No. 2.

5. 1600. Richard Forster, M.D. Oxon., 1573. Obiit 1616.

6. 1601. Thomas Langton, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1606.
1604. William Baronsdale, M.D. Vide No. 1.

7. 1608. George Turner, M.D. Cantab. (?) Obiit

1609-10.

8. 1610. Mark Ridley. M.D. Cantab.

9. 1612. Edward Lister, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1€20.
1620. Mark Ridley, M.D. Vid« No, 8.

10. 1621. Richard Palmer, M.D. Cantab.

11. 1626. John Giffard, M.D. Oxon. Obiit 1647.

12. 1628. William Harvey, M.D. The discoverer of the

circulation of the blood. Obiit 3 June, 1657.

13. 1629. William Clement, M.D. Obiit 1636.

14. 1630. Simeon Fox, M.D. Obiit 20 April, 1642.
1634. John Giffard, M.D. Vide No. 11.

15. 1643. John Clark, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1653.

16. 1645. Othowell Meverell, M.D. Lugd. Batav. Incorp.

Cantab., 1616. Obiit 13 July, 1648.

17. 1648. Sir Edward Alston, M.D. Cantab. Incorp.

Oxon., 1626. Obiit 24 Dec. 1669.

2'"» S. N" G8., April 18. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

305

18. 1655. Sir Francis Prujean, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 23

June, 1666.

19. 1664. Baldwin Hamey, M.D. Lugd. Batav., 1626.

Incorp. Oxon., 1629-30. Obiit 1676, ast. 76.

20. 1667. John Micklethwaite, M.D. Patav., 1638. In-

corp. Oxon., 1648. Obiit 28 July, 1683, iet. 70.

21. 1676. Thomas Coxe, M.D. Patav., 1641. lucorp.

Oxon., 1646. Obiit 1685.

22. 1682. Daniel Whistler, M.D. Lngd. Batav., 1645.

Incorp. Oxon., 1647. Obiit 11 May, 1684.

23. 1683. George Kogers, M.D. Patav. Incorp. Oxon.,

1648.

24. 1686. Sir Thomas Millington, M.D. 1659. Obiit

5 Jan. 1703-4, set. 75.

25. 1690. Thomas Burwell, M.D. Lugd. Batav. Incorp.

Oxon.

26. 1692. John Lawson, M.D. Patav., 1659. Incorp. Can.

tab. Obiit 21 May, 1705.

27. 1694. Edward Browne, M.D. Cantab., 1663. M.D.

Oxon., 1667. Obiit 28 Aug. 1708, at. 64.

28. 1704. Edward Halse, M.D. Lugd. Batav. Incorp.

Oxon. ( ?) Obiit 3 Dec. 1711, ^t. 80.

29. 1709. Josias Clerk, M.D. Cantab., 1666. Obiit 8 Dec.

1714.
80. 1714. Walter Hams, M.D. Lutetiee Paris. (?) Obiit
1731 or 1732.

31. 1718. Henry Levett, M-D. Oxon., 1699. Obiit Julv,

1725, ?et. 58.

32. 1721. Thomas West, M.D. Oxon., 1096. Obiit 17

Aug. 1738, a;t. 70.
1723. Henry Levett, M.D. Vide No. 81.

33. 1725. Henry Plumptre, M.D. Captab,, 1706. Obiit

26 Nov. 1746,

34. 1727. George Wharton, M.D. Cantab., 1719. Obiit

21 March 1739.

35. 1739. Richard Tyson, M.D. Cantab., 1715. Obiit 3

January, 1749-50.

36. 1746. Samuel Horsman, M.D. Cantab., 1728. Obiit

22 Nov. 1751.

37. 1751. Sir William Browne, M,D. Oxon. et Cantab.

Obiit 10 March, 1774, set. 82.

38. 1754. Thomas Wilbraham, M.D. Oxon., 1762. Obiit

29 March, 1782.

39. 1762, Henry Hinckley, M.D. Cftntab,, 1764, Obiit

1 Nov. 1779.

40. 1779. Robert Thomlinson, M.D. Cantab., 1766. Obiit

5 June, 1788.

41. 1788. Sir Lucas Pepys, M.D. Oxon,, 1774. Obiit 17

June, 1830, aet. 88.

42. 1799, Richard Budd, M.D, Cantab., 1775. Obiit 2

Sept. 1821, set. 75.

43. 1814. William George Maton, M.D. Oxon., 1801.

44. 1820. George Gilbert Currev, M.D. Oxon., 1804.

45. 1823. Thomas Turner, M.D. Cantab., 1804.

46. 1845. Edward Thomas Monro, M.D. Oxon., 1814.

47. 1854. James Alderson, M-.A. Cantab., 1822. M.D.

Oxon., 1829, The present Treasurer of the
College.

Registbars.

1, 1579. Roger Marbeck, M.D. Oxon., 1573, The first
V appointed Registrar, On the 3rd Nov. 1581, he

was elected for life, and retained this office tg his
death in July, 1605,

2, 1605, Radojph Wilkinson, M. D. Cantab. Obiit

1609.
8.' 1609. Matthew Gwinne, M.D. Oxon., 1598. Obiit
1627.

4. 1627. Simeon Fox, M.D. Obiit 20 April, 1642.

5. 1630. William Clement, M.D. Obiit 1630.

G. 1636. Eleazer Hodson, M.D. Patav. Incorp. Oxon.,
1615-6.

1639, Othowell Meverell, M.D. Lugd. Batav., 1613.

Incorp. Cantab., 1616. Obiit 13 July, 1648.
1641. Francis Prujean, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 23 June,

1666.
1650. Baldwin Hamey, M.D. Lugd. Batav., 1626,

Incorp. Oxon., 1629-30. Obiit 1676, aet. 76.
1666. George Ent, M.D. Patav., 1636. Incorp, Oxon,,

1638, Obiit 13 Oct. 1689, ast. 85.
1670. William Staines, M.D. Cantab., 1638. Obiit

1679-80.
1674. Daniel Whistler, M.D. Lugd. Batav., 1645.

Incorp. Oxon., 1647. Obiit 11 May, 1684.
1682. Samuel Collins, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 1685.
1685. Thomas Burwell, M.D. Lugd. Batav. Incorp.

Oxpn.

1690. Richard Griffith, M.D.

1691. John Bateman, M.D. Oxon., 1682.

1692. Thomas Gill, M.D. Cantab., 1681. Obiit 5 July,
1714.

1702. John Bal^eman, M.D. Vide No, 16.
1716. Humphry Brooke, M.D. Cantab., 1694.
1718. Henry Plumptre, M.D. Cantab., 1706.

26 Nov. 1746.
1723. Richard Tyson, M.D. Cantab., 1715.

3 January, 1749-50.
1737. Laurence Martel, M.D. Cantab., 1720.

1746.
1739. Thomas Reeve, M.D. Cantab., 1721.

3 October, 1780, jet. 80.
1745. William Bedford, M.D. Cantab., 1737.

11 Julv, 1747.
1747. Thomas Lawrence, M.D. Oxon., 1740.
6 June, 1783.
1767. Anthony Askew, M.D. Cantab. Obiit 28 Feb,

1774, set. 51.
1774. Richard Tyson, M.D. Oxon., 1760. Obiit 9

August, 1784.
1781. Henrv Revell Reynolds, M.D. Cantab, 1773.

Obiit 22 Oct. 1811, a5t."66.
1784. James Hervey, M.D. Oxon., 1781. Obiit 1824.

1814. Joseph Cope, M.D. Cantab,, 1810.

1815. Clement Hue, M.D. Oxon., 1807.

1824. William Macmichael, M.D. Oxon., 1816.
1829. Francis Hawkins, M.D. Oxon., 1823. The pre-
sent Registrar of the College.

IJ
OMlt

Obiit

Obiit

Obiit

Obiit

Obiit

Oibborts House and Library. — They are both
in the possession of the liev, W, Halliday of Glen-
thorne and Waters- Meet, both near Lynton and
Lynmouth, Through the great kindness and libe-
rality of that gentleman, the late lamented Eliot
Warburton was permitted to make use of this
library, while at the same time he was offered the
entire use of the villa or house. In this house
Eliot Warburton wrote Rupert and the Cavaliers.

M. A., Ualliol,

[Some notices of the dispersion of a portion of Gibbon's
library will be found in « N, & Q." 1^* S. vii. 407. 485. 635. ;
viii. 88. 208.]

Burial during suspended Animation, Sfc. —

" Joannes Scotus, called the Subtle, and a Schoolman,

being digged up again by his servant, unfortunately

absent at his burial, and who knew his master's manner

in such fits, was found ' tg have been buried alive.' The

306

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"d S. No G^., Ai'iilL 18. '67.

like happened in our daj's, in the person of a player
buried at Cambridge. I have heard also of a physician
yet living, who recovered a man to life which had hanged
nimself, and had hanged half an hour, by frications and hot
baths ; and the same physician did profess that he made
no doubt to recover any man that had hanged so long,
80 his neck were not broken with the first swing." — Bacon,
Jnstaur. 3rd Pt.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Shuttlecock, an Aristocratic Game. —

" The play at shuttlecock is become so much in request
at Court, that the making shuttlecockes is almost growne
a trade in London — praestat otiosu esse qua nihil agere."
— MS. Diary, 1601-2.

Cii. Hopper.

Derivation of the Word " Cotton" — Webster
thinks it probable that this word is derived from
an Arabic word Kotun, signifying thin or fine.

It seems, however, not improbable that the
word cotton, as used in the west of Europe, may
be derived from the Latin word cotoneum, a
quince ; to which, in respect of size, the elder
Pliny (xii. 21.) compares the fruit or gourds (cm-
curbita) of the cotton tree. After his day coto-
neum may possibly have become the current name
for the calyx ; and, in lapse of time, for the sub-
stance which it contained. Henry T. Riley.

Wood^s ^'■History of Oxford." — In the library
of the Philosophical Society of Newcastle-on-Tyne
is a copy of Wood's Historia et Antiquitates Uni-
versitatis Oxoniensis, foL, Oxonii, 1674, on the
title-page of which are the following MS. notes :
" E libris Thoraae Robinson, A.M., Rectoris de
WiclifFe, 1736 ;" and in the same handwriting —

" Cum notulis manuscriptis Viri Reverendi Guil.
Smithii, A.M., aliquandiu Collegii Universitatis Oxon.
Senioris Socii, et posted Ecclesiaj de Melsonby in Agro
Eboracensi Rectoris."

The above volume is filled with notes, correc-
tions, and additions, written on the wide margins
and on inserted leaves, which might be very use-
ful and interesting to some of your Oxford corre-
spondents. W. C. Trevelyan.

Wallington.

P.S. At the end of the above volume is in-
serted a broad sheet, probably seldom to be met
with, containing —

" A Description of the Painting of the Theater in Ox-
ford. Printed by Leon Lichfield, a.d. 1674."

Marriage Certificate of the Period of the Com-
monwealth.— I lately found among the papers of
a deceased baronet, the following certificate of
marriage ; and as I am informed by an eminent
antiquary that it is very curious, he never having
seen a similar one, it may be worthy of preserva-
tion in the pages of " N. & Q. : "

" Fforasmuch as I, having receiued a Certificatt of
the date of the xiij"* of this moonth, under the hand and
seale of Owen Perkin, Gent, Register of the consohdated

churches of Mathrj', that Publicacon was made of an in-
tencon of marriage three lord's days thenbefore in the
said parish church between Phillip Harry and Ann Harry,
if not any thing objected to the contrary'. These are there-
fore at the desire of the said parties to certify all whome
it may concern, that according to the Act of Parliament
for marriages, the said Phillip and Anne this present day
came before me, and taking each other by the hand did
plainly and distinctly pronounce the words in the said
Act? mencoed to be pronounced by them, And thereupon,
according to the said Acte, I pronounced them to be
husband and wife. Given under my hand and seale the
ifourteenth day of July, 1655.

« Thomas Davis."

This form could not have differed much from
that in use among Dissenters in the present day.
John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

A Novel Game of Chess. — A letter from
Hanover in a recent number of ie Nord describes
a grand fancy dress ball given in the Theatre
Royal by Count Platen, Minister of Foreign
Aflairs. The proceedings commenced by a pro-
cession of living chessmen, the whole of the pieces
magnificently dressed. After the procession the
pieces took up a position on a gigantic chess-board
prepared for the occasion, and two magicians then
played a game which excited great interest and
amusement. After the match dances illustrative
of all countries and classes of population ensued.

R. W. Hackwood.

Rubbings of Monumental Brasses. — I shall be
very happy to rub any of the brasses in this
county, or in Norfolk or Suffolk, for any of the
correspondents of " N. & Q."

My own collection is confined to Cambridgeshire,
Norfolk, and Suffolk ; and, therefore, I shall be
only too glad to rub any of the brasses in this
neighbourhood in exchange for others which I
have not the chance of getting at. K. K. K.

St. John's Coll., Cambridge.

Weathercocks. — I shall feel greatly obliged if
some of your correspondents will inform me, 1.
When weathercocks first began to be used ? 2.
Under what circumstances, and for what purpose ?
3. What was the original shape ? and 4. Why the
figure of the cock, hare, greyhound, and arrow, so
generally prevail ?

Any other information tending to throw light
on the various shapes and representations adopted
in the vanes of the present day, will be very ac-
ceptable and interesting. L. A.

Hull.

The Old Court Suburb. — I am not aware that
any of the various authors who have written about
Kensington notice the residence of royalty there

2"* S. X« C8., AiuujL 18. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

307

previous to the period of Williara III. That mo-
nai'ch purchased the mansion of the Finches, and
converted it into a palace, and there Queen Vic-
toria held her fii'st council. As a court-suburb,
however, Kensington is of more remote antiquity
than the time of "great Nassau." Lord Camp-
bell, in his Lives of the Chancellors (vol. i. p. 160.,
4th edit.), quotes the following entry from the
Close Roll, temp. Edward 1. :

" On the 23rd August, in the 30th year of the King, in
the King's chamber nt Kensington, in the presence of Otho
de Grandison, Amadio, Earl of Savoy, John de Bretagne,
and others of the King's Council, the King's Great Seal
was delivered by the King's order, by the hand of Lord
John de Drakensford, Keeper of the Wardrobe, to Lord
Adam de Osgodeberg, Keeper of the Rolls of the Chancery,
who was enjoined to keep it under the seal of Master
John de Caen, and the Lords William de Birlay and
Robert de Bardelay, until the King should provide himself
with a Chancellor. The Seal being so disposed of, the
King set forward on his journey to Dover, hy the way of
Chichester."

Was the "King's Chamber in Kensington" a
temporary or a permanent residence ?

J. DOEAN.

Souls. — What kind of moths in Gloucester-
shire and the neighbouring counties are called
" souls " ? A clerical friend told me a while ago,
as an instance of gross ignorance, that a Sunday
School child in that county being questioned as to
what was a soul, replied, " A little green thing
about as long as that," displaying at the same time
the first joint of his little finger. I told him I
thought that the child was quite correct, and that
a peculiar small moth or butterfly was there
known by the name of a " soul." I ask now
whether or not I was right. If I was, the resem-
blance to the classical Psyche and her butterfly
wings, and the old fancy that the soul flew away
from the body of the dying like a butterfly, will
be obvious. William Fbasee, B.C.L.

Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.

Womanly Heels. — What is intended by "wo-
manly heels," or " ponerse en chapines," a Spanish
saying ? M. A. Bali,.

Bats used in Military Operations — " To rat^''
Origin and Meaning of the Term. — James, in his
Military Dictionary, London, 1816, has stated —

" That rats are sometimes used in military operations,
particularly in enterprises for the purpose of setting fire
to magazines of gunpowder. On these occasions a lighted
match is tied to the tail of the animal. Marshal Vauban
recommends, therefore, that the walls of powder maga-
zines should be made very thick, and the passages for
light and wind so narrow as not to admit them."

Can any instances be given of powder magazines
having been exploded in the manner above de-
scribed ? Doubtless, they did occur, or Marshal
Vauban would not have recommended that such
precautions should be taken in their construction.

While writing of rats, it may not be out of place •
to remark, that the expression, " To rat," is a
figurative term "applied to those who at the
moment of a division" desert or abandon any par-
ticular party or side of a question. The term
itself comes from the well-known circumstance of
rats running away from decayed or falling houses."

w. w.

Malta.

Lukin of Essex. — Burke, in his Landed Gentry,
states that General Windham (the Crimean hero)
is a direct descendant of Geoffrey Lukyn, of
Mashbury, co. Essex. Can anyone supply me
with the connecting links ? General Windham's
father assumed that name in place of Lukin, on
inheriting the property of his connection, William
Windham, the statesman. Dunelmensis.

" Esemplastic." — What is the etymology of
this word coined by, and said to have been a fa-
vourite of Coleridge ? B.

Portrait of Ascham. — Is any portrait of Roger
Ascham, tutor to Queen Elizabeth, known to
exist ; and if so, where? C. J. D. Ingledew.

Sleep. — Dr. Millingen in his Curiosities of
Medical Experience states that Cabanis, in his in-
vestigations on the mind, has endeavoured to fix
the order in which the different parts of our or-
ganisation go to sleep, viz. First the legs and
arms, then the muscles that support the head and
back ; the first sense that slumbers, that of sight,
followed in regular succession by the senses of
taste, smell, hearing and feeling. The viscera he
says fall asleep one after the other, but with dif-
ferent degrees of soundness.

Have any others investigated this subject ; and
if so, with what result? R. W. Hackwood.

Singular Coincidence. — In Matthews' very in-
teresting Diary of an Invalid (vol. ii. p. 301.), there
is the following paragraph : —

" It has been stated, as a singular coincidence, that a
deaf and dumb pupil, being asked to define his idea of
the sound of a trumpet, compared it to the colour red ; as
Sanderson, the famous blind Mathematical Professor,
used to explain his idea of the colour red, by likening it
to the sound of a trumpet."

By whom " stated " ? Abhba.

Thomas Warton. — It has been frequently said,
or assumed, that Thomas Warton was educated at
Winchester College, but the best authorities tell
us that this is an error. In the Rev. Mackenzie
\A^alcott's History of William of Wykeham and the
College (p. 197), however, is a poem signed "T.
Warton," which seems to afford evidence that
Thomas Warton was a Wykehamist. It is en-
titled "The Happy Junior of Sixth Chamber,"
and describes very minutely the writer's experi-

SOS

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"^ s. No 68., April 18, '57.

ences as a Winchester boy. As this point is in-
teresting, and as I cannot find the poem in any
edition of T. Warton's Poems (father's or son's), I
hope that this will meet the eye of your corre-
spondent Mr. Walcott, and that he will kindly
help me to a solution of the question. T. Q.

Oddities in Printing. — Can any of the readers
of " N. & Q." inform me of a list of books printed
contrary to the usual mode of black type on a
white ground ? I have a sermon on Excise^
printed in white letters on black paper ; and
Chidley's Complaints of those who break the Law
of God by killing of Men for Theft, 1652 ; Wilkes's
infamous Essay on Woman, 1772 ; and Le Livre
Rouge, or Hed Book, a list of French pensions,
Dublin, 1790. These three are red letters upon
white paper. Many books, especially Bibles and
New Testaments, were printed in black upon a
greenish yellow paper in the sixteenth century.
Are these singularities noticed in any work on
printing ? George Offor.

University Hoods. — What is the difference in
the M.A. and B.A. hoods of the Universities of
Oxford, Cambridge, Dublin, and Durham ?

M.A. (Balliol).

Colours of Hoods. — What is the colour of the
hoods for each degree worn at Dublin, Durham,
S. Bees, and Birkenhead ? Notsa.

Receiving the Hood. — In what manner does the
graduate at Oxford ot" Cambridge receive the
hood of B.A. and M.A. ; and what is the form of
words used on occasions of these ceremonies ?

A Student.

Working Man's College.

The Chauntry, near Ipswich in Suffolk. — What
was the building called the Chauntry originally ?
From the name it appears to have been connected
with some religious house in former times ; and I
have been informed that various ecclesiastical
relics have been discovered in the grounds at-
tached to the building. The present possessor.
Sir Fitz-Roy Kelly, purchased the estate from a
family of the name of Collinson, descendants of
the well-known botanist of last century, Peter
Collinson ; but it had only been in their possession
since the year 1799, and then also by purchase,
but from whom I do not know. What I wish to
ascertain is, who were the original owners of the
place, and how it came into their possession, with
any notices of its having existed at the dissolution
of religious houses in England ? A. 8. A.

[The Chauntry was so named from its being built on
lands given by Edmund Dandy, in 1514, for endowing a
chauntry in the church of St. Lawrence, Ipswich, for a

secular priest to offer at the altar of St. Thomas in behalf
of himself and his relations. Kirby, in his Suffolk Tra-
veller, 2nd edit., says, " The present house was built by
the late Edward Ventriss, Esq., Master of His Majesty's
Court of King's Bench, of whose heirs it was purchased
by the late Sir John Barker, Bart, and is now [1764]
vested in his son Sir John Fytch Barker, Bart., who re-
sides here." From a MS. of Suffolk families, quoted in
Davy's Suffolk Collections in British Museum, it appears
that " the family of the Cutlers have been owners of the
house called the Chauntry, and that Benjamin Cutler,
Esq., was the owner of it in 1655." At the death of Mi-
chael Collinson (son of Peter Collinson) on Aug. 21, 1795,
the Chauntry descended to his only son, Charles Streyn-
sham Collinson, at that time resident in India {Gent.
Mag., Sept. 1795, p. 792.). The next notice of this pro-
perty that occurs to us appeared in the Ipsioich Journal
of July 30, 1836 : " On Tuesday last the Chauntry estate
at Sproughton was sold by auction by Mr. Garrod. The
capital mansion house, with 13 a. 1 r. 4 p., was purchased
by Col. Neale, we understand, for Charles Lillingston,
Esq., for 6800Z. exclusive of timber and fixtures. A farm-
house adjoining, called the Lower Chauntry, with 65 a. 1 r.
5 p., was knocked down for 3200/., and has since been
purchased by Robert Woodward, Esq." Charles Lilling-
ston, Esq., died on Aug. 28, 1851, and his son Charles
Win. Pownall Lillingston was killed whilst leading the
attack on the fort of Seistan, early in 1851. In the fol-
lowing year the Chauntry became the residence of Sir
Fitz-Roy Kelly.]

The Devil looking over Lincoln. — Can any cor-
respondent explain the meaning of the expression
so frequently quoted, " like the devil over Lin-
coln " ? I here cite two passages where it occurs \.
one from Pope's " Imitation of the Second Epistle
of the Second Book of Horace ; " the other from
Kenilworth :

" Heathcote himself, and such large-acred men,
Lords of fat Ev'sham, or of Lincoln fen,
Buy every stick of wood that lends them heat,
Buy every pullet they afford to eat.
Yet these are Wights who fondly call their own
Half that the devil o'erlooks from Lincoln town."

Ver. 240. to 246.

And Giles Gosling, the host of the Black Bear of
Cumnor, thus addresses Tressilian :

" Here be a set of good fellows willing to be merry ! do
not scoWl on them like the devil looking over Lincoln."
— Kenilworth, Vol. i. p. 19. (edition of 1831.)

OXONIBNSIS.

[The following explanation of this saying is given by
Fuller in his Worthies, under Oxfordshire and Lincoln-"
shire, art. Proverbs : — " Some fetch the original of this
proverb from a stone picture of the Devil, which doth (oi?
lately did) over-look Lincoln College. Surely, the archi-
tect intended it no farther than for an ordinary antick,
though beholders have since applied those ugly looks to
envious persons, repining at the prosperity of their neigh-
bours, and jealous to be overtopt by their vicinity. The
Latines have many proverbs parallel hereunto, to express
the ill aspects of malevolent spectators, as, ' Cyclopicus
obtutus,' and the Cyclops, we know were deformed at the
best, (envy makes a good face look ill, and a bad, look
worse,) ' Vultus TitanicUs,' ' Vultus Scythicus,' ' LimiS ocu-
lis 03 oblique inspicete,' ' Thynni more videre,' (to look
line a thuni/,) a fish, which, as Aristotle saith, hath but
one eye, and that, as some will have it, on the left side ;

2nd g. NO 68., April 18. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

sm

so ftill is malice of sinistei' acceptions. To return to our
P^nglish proverb, it is conceived of more antiquity than
the fore-mentioned College, though the secondary sense
thereof lighted not unhappily, and that it related origin-
ally to the cathedral church in Lincoln. The Devil is
the map of malice, and his envy (as God's mercy) is over
all his works. It grieves him whatever is given to God,
crying out with that flesh devil, ' Ut quid hsec perditio?'
what needs this waste? On which account he is supposed
to have overlooked this church, when first finished with a
torve and tetrick countenance, as maligning men's costly
devotion, and that they should be so expensive in God's
service ; but it is suspicious that some, who account
themselves saints, behold such fabricks with little better
looks."

Travels of Henry Wanton. —

"The Travels of Henry Wanton in Terra Australis
Incognita, and the Land of the Monkeys, translated from
English into Italian, and thence into Spanish by Don
Joaquin de Gnizman y Manrique, &c. 4fo. Madrid, 1781."

The above is the translated tltle-pajje of a Spanish
book, of which I have only an odd volume, the
second. I wish to know whether it is really a
translation, and, if so, what is the English original ?

H. B. C.
U. U. C.

[Henry Wilton is a feigned name. An Italian edition
appeared in 1772, entitled Delli Viaggi di Enrico Wanton
alle Terre Australi. Nuova Edizione, 4 torn. In Londra,
1772. A copy of the Italian edition is in the King's
library at the British Museum, and is noticed in the
Monthly Review of 1772, vol. xlvii. p. 501. The reviewer
states, that " the archetype of this work must have been
the famous travels of Lemuel Gulliver ; and as in that
performance, so likewise in the imaginary voyages before
us, we have much useful satire laid up for the human
species, without the invidious mode of making that species
the immediate object of flagellation."]

Cuchullin and Conloch. — In Mi*. Grant's new
book, Philip Rollo, p. 453., the following sentence
occurs :

" Red Angus is as strong as OuchuUin, and M'Coll as
unerring as Conloch.'*

Perhaps some of yoar readers may be able to
explain these similes. If. E. P.

[The allusion is to two Gaelic proverbs: 1. "He has
the strength of Cuchullin." 2. " As unerring as the hand
of Conloch." Cuchullin is one of the heroes in Fingal, and
celebrated for his amazing strength. Conloch was the
son of Morni, and brother of Gaul. See Ossian's Poems. ]

Stacklands and Northend. — Can any of the cor-
respondents of " N. & Q." state where Blacklands
and Northend were situated ? Both places are be-
lieved to be in the neighbourhood of London.
Sir John Stanley resided at Northend in the year
1734. Was this the name of the parish or of his
house ? IscA,

[Northend is a village extending from Walham Green
to Hammersmith, where the celebrated Jacob Tonson,
the bookseller, had a house. In the year 1718, Hicks
Borough surrendered a messuage near Northend, Fulham,
called Browne's-house, which had been formerly Lord
GriflSn'S, to Sir John Stanley, Bart., from whom it passed,

anno 1735, to William' Monk, Esq. (Lysons' Environs, ii.
36o.) Blacklands is in the Marlborough Road, Chelsea,
which was formerly called Blacklands Lane. Bowack,
in his Antiquities of Middlesex, fol., 1705, informs us that
" William Lord Cheyne, Viscount Newhaven in Scotland,
has two good seats in Chelsea : the one (being the Man-
sion-house) is situated at the east end of the town near
the Thames ; and here it was that Queen Elizabeth was
nursed : the other stands some distance north of the town,
and is called Blackland House, both now [1705] let to
French boarding-schools." It is now a private lunatic
asylum.]

Tyndale's New Testament. — Lowndes {Bib:
Manual, p. 1793. col. 2.), describing an edition of
the New Testament published in Nov. 1534, says,
" In this edition first appeared the celebrated Pro-
logue to the Romans, occupying thirty-four pages,
respecting which some controversy ensued." I
have in my possession an edition wanting begin*
ning and end, which I have reason to believe to
be Joye's, yet having this " celebrated Prologue."
Has Lowndes in this case made a mistake, or is
mine not the edition I suppose ? Perhaps some
of your numerous correspondents can explain this
circumstance. If it were not asking too much, I
should like the opinion of Mb. Offor on the
point. J. GiBSOK.

Maidstone.

[We have submitted our correspondent's Query to
George Offor, Esq., who has kindly furnished the fol-
lowing reply : —

" The editions of Tyndale's New Testament from 1534
to 1550 are so numerous and so similar to each other that
it is difficult to identify the date of an imperfect copy. I
should have published an amusing account of these rare
books, with the means of identifying the edition of any
imperfect copy, had not the heavy and incorrect Annals
by Anderson, and the imperfect list by Wilson, forestalled
me in the market. The edition of 1534, by Joye, is ex-
ceedingly rare, and may be known by his having substi-
tuted ' the life after this life,' or ' verie lyfe,' for the word
'resurrection,' in the Gospels, Acts, and Hebrews. See
John V. 29. &c. &c.

"Joye's edition bears the imprint of 'Christophel of
Endhouen, mdxxxiiii. in August.'

" Tyndale's ' Marten Emperour, MDxxxnii. in tie
moneth of Nouember.'

" Another edition by G. H. mdxxxihi.

" These three have titles within a border of wood-cuts ;
and there is also one without a border, mdxxxiiii. All
the four editions in 1534, and seven in 1536, are very
similar in size and appearance.

" If Mr. Gibson would allow me an opportunity, his
volume shall be compared with many original editions
in my libiarj^ some in fine preservation, and I have little
doubt of being able to identify it.

" Hackney."]

City Poet Laureate. — When was this office
established, and where is to be found a list of
persons who held it ? Settle held it in 1703, after
which it appears to have been discontinued.

R. W. Hackwood.

[The entire list of City Poets Laureate, according to
Mr. Faiifholt — that pleasant chronicler of our civic pa-

3i(d

NOTES AND QUERIES. C2»-i S. No 68., April 18. '57.

#(cants — comprises the names of George Peele, Anthony
Munday, Thomas Dekker, Thomas Middleton, John
•Squire, John Webster, Thomas Heywood, John Taylor,
n*idmund Gayton, Thomas Brewer, John Tatham, Thomas
.Jojdan, Matthew Taubman, and Elkanah Settle. (TAe
iCivic Garland, p. xxxvii., Percy See. Publications.)]

Middlesex Knights of the Shire. — I offer no
:npology for asking your insertion of the following
in deference to a wish expressed in the " leading
journal " of the day, from whose columns I tran-
scribed it. Vide Times, April 9. :

" It may be noted that the irtembers for the metro-
politan count}^ are not ' girt with a sword ' like other
county members upon their election; perhaps some
readers of ' N. & Q.' may be able to state whether the
practice in Middlesex is singular in this respect, and why
the custom (if it ever prevailed) fell into desuetude."

Henry W. S. Taylor.
Southampton.

[We have not been able to trace any authority for
omitting to gird with the sword the newly elected M.P.'s
for Middlesex. The only notice of the Knights of the
Shire for this county differing from their brethren which
we can discover is, " that Parliaments being usually held
in this county, the knights had only fees for attendance,
and no allowance for coming and going as in other
counties." If the girding was formerly practised, it pro-
bably fell into desuetude in 1769, when Wilkes was re-
peatedly re-elected, but being in the King's Bench could
not attend at the declaration of the poll ]

DUKE OF riTZ-JAMES.

(2°'« S. ii. 296.)

In reply to F. C. H.'s Query regarding the
Bishop of Soissons of this family, I am able to
give the following particulars. Francois, Due de
Fitz-James, second but eldest surviving son by
the second marriage of the celebrated Marshal-
Duke of Berwick (illegitimate son of King James
II. of England, by Arabella Churchill, sister of
the Duke of Marlborough), was born January 10,
1 709, was styled Governor of the Limosin in his
youth, and on his father's death, at the siege of
Philipsburg, in Baden, June 12, 1734, would have
succeeded to the French Duche-Pairie of Fitz-
James, erected in 1710 ; but having entered into
holy orders previously, he never assumed the title ;
and his next brother, Henry, being also an eccle-
siastic, the honours and estates passed to James
(the third son of the above second marriage of the
Duke of Berwick with Anne, daughter of Henry
Bulkeley, Esq.), who was ancestor of the present
Duke of Fitz-James in France. Francis was
nominated, in 1738, to the Bishopric of Soissons,
in Picardy, in succession to Mgr. Charles le Febre
de Laubrieres ; this see gave the title of Count to
its occupants, and its bishop was first suffragan to
the metropolitan of Rheims, having also the right
to crown the kings of France in the absence of

the archbishop, by permission of the Chapter of
Rheims. The bishopric, which was founded in
the third century, is still existing ; and the de-
partment of the Aisne forms the limits of the
diocese at the present day. The new prelate was
also shortly afterwards appointed first Almoner
to King Louis XV., and worthily performed the
functions of that ofBce when his sovereign was
taken ill at Metz, and supposed to be dying ; but
he subsequently adopted Jansenist principles, and
on many occasions borrowed his writings from
them. The Jansenist La Borde, an Oratorian
priest, edited and compiled the bishop's Instruc-
tion Pastorale against the Jesuit Pichon in 1748 ;
and Gourlin, another Jansenist priest of the dio-
cese of Paris, composed for him his long mande-
ment, in seven volumes, directed against the
Jesuits Hardouin and Berruyer, in the year 1759.
M. de Fitz-James, about the same period, issued,
to his diocese of Soissons, a Catechism and a
Ritual, with instructions for Sundays and holi-
days ; this work, which was in three volumes, was
probably also written by the above-mentioned
Gourlin. At the assembly of the French bishops
in 1761, he declared himself of the paijly opposed
to the Jesuits ; and published, on th^ occasion,
another Instruction Pastorale, the authorship of
which was generally assigned to the same Gourlin,
— which was afterwards condemned by a brief of
Pope Clement XIII., and was the cause of his
being looked upon unfavourably by his episcopal
colleagues, from the principles there enunciated.
The Bishop of Soissons appears to have taken no
part in public affairs subsequently to the publi-
cation of his last work ; and he is generally
considered as the last member of the French epis-
copacy who supported the Jansenist cause by his
writings and speeches. The date of his death I
have not ascertained, though it probably occurred
within a few years after the period of his last ap-
pearance in public, above alluded to, in 1761.
The right of M. Fran9ois Fitz-James to bear the
royal arms of England 'was derived from his de-
scent, as already noted ; as those described by
F. C. H. are those of the present ducal house of
Fitz-James, as handed down from their ancestor,
the Duke of Berwick.

For the greater part of the above particulars I
have chiefly consulted Moreri's Dictionnaire His-
ioriqiie, and Rohrbacher's Histoire UniverseUe de
VEglise Catholique, lO*"" edit., 1852 ; torn. 27""%
pp. 149—150. A. S. A.

Barrackpore (E. I.), Feb. 21, 1857.

EARLY MENTION OP TOBACCO.

(2"" S. iii. 207.)
It may be considered somewhat singular, as re-
marked by Mfi,. H. T. Riley, that no mention of

2na S. NO 68., Arm. 18. '57.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

311

the new and striking habit of tobacco-taking Is to
be found in the plays of Shakspeare ; especially
as contemporary satires and epigrams (see Ma-
lone's History of the Stage, temp. 1598) inform us
that the practice had become in his time so far
general as to have invaded the proscenium itself.
One might have expected some allusion to this
" pleasante pastime " in the curriculum of dissi-
pation through which "fat-witted" Sir John led
merry Prince Hal ; or that a screw of Virginia
would have formed an item in the tavern-biU ab-
stracted by Toins from the pocket of that "whore-
son round man." But such is not the case : and
inasmuch as Shakspeare, who has touched upon
everything else, has omitted all mention of to-
bacco, I think we are justified in concluding that
his pipe was never out of his mouth ; just as, be-
cause Bacon, treating " de omne re scibili" never
alluded to Shakspeare, he'himself was the author
of the plays falsely attributed to that mythical
personage. , „ , , ,

Perhaps, indeed, the "pouncet-box held so
daintily by his fop (Henry IV., Act I. Sc. 4.) may
♦ have contained some simple form of that " snuff-
mundungus" which has since acquired so compli-
cated and Protean a character : but more probably
it merely held one of those cephalic powders or
sternutatories which had been medicinally used
from the time of Hippocrates, and were employed
by certain nations and individuals as a matter of
habit or aflectation.

What is the correct date of the introduction of
tobacco into England ? About 1586, say the ma-
jority : I, however, feel almost disposed to fix it
^- some twenty years earlier, and to attribute the
honour of its first importation to Sir John Haw-
kins. To this view I am strongly conduced by
the direct assertion of John Taylor, the "Water-
Poet, in his Prosaical Postscript to the " Old, old,
very old Man," &c., 4to., London, 1635, and the
statements of Stow and others. I have never
been fortunate enough to meet with Hawkins's
IVue Declaration of the Troublesome Voyage of
Mr. John Hawkins to the Partes of Guynea and
the West Indies in 1567 and 1568, which, pub-
lished in 1569, might contain something decisive
on this point. Lobelius, who had often visited
this country, asserts that it was cultivated here as
early as 1570. ^ ,

Whichever of these dates may be correct, it is
certain that the new and strange habit acquired
a prevalence with a rapidity to which the history
of no other luxury or invention affords a parallel,
and which has continued to increase at the same
rate to the present day, in 'spite of edict, bull,
ukase, counterblast, proscription, sermon, tract,
anathema, and proclamation. In the time of Hall,
Bishop of Norwich, who wrote in 1597, it had be-
come what he considered a vice of the time : he
alludes to it in hig Satire oa the decline of ancient

hospitality (book v. sat. 2.) ; and again (book iv.
sat. 4.) his gallant of the day, after luxuriating ou
various dainties,

" Quaffs a whole tuunell of tobacco smoke."
In this year, too, was first acted Ben Jonson's
Every Man in his Humour, in which Captain Bo-
badil enjoin? upon Master Stephen the taking of
" Trinidado," and pronouncing green- wound, bal-
samum, and St. John's wort, " mere guUeries and
trash" to it, swore by Hercules that he would hold
and aflSrm it to be, before any prince in Europe,
" the most sovereign and precious weed that ever
the earth tendered to the use of man."

In the following year Paul Hentzner, a German
tutor visiting England with his pupil, was struck
with the universality of" the habit : not only at
places for bull and bear baiting, but " everywhere
else," says he, "the English are constantly smoak-
ing tobacco."

Dekker, cited by Mr. Riley, also alludes to the
custom in his GuWs Horn-Book, pp. 119, 120.

Again, in Nov. 1601, Mr. Secretary Cecil al-
ludes in a speech to a then existing patent of mo-
nopoly enjoyed by tobacco-pipe makers (D'Ewes's
Journal of the Parliaments of Queen Elizabeth^
p. 65.) ; and in the Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. 361.
(cited in Penny Magazine, No. 18.), the French
ambassador in his despatches represents the peers,
on the trial of the Earls of Essex and Southamp-
ton, smoking copiously, while they deliberated on
their verdict.

Just about this time, too, a lively controversy was
going on as to the merits and demerits of tobacco :
one of the pamphlets which appeared is entitled
A Defence of Tobacco, with a friendly Answer to
the late printed Booke called " Worke for Chimney
Sweepers," 1602 ; and we also have the Metamor-
phosis of Tobacco, by John Beaumont, 4to., 1602,
— the metamorphosis being that of a young and
beautiful nymph into — as Spenser, another con-
temporary and friend of Raleigh, calls it — " diuine
tobacco." A notice of this scarce and curious
tract, with extracts, will be found in Collier's
Poets : Decameron, vol. i. p. 186. : a copy was re-
cently advertised by Mr. J. Russell Smith, wanting
title, at the low price of Is. Qd.

I need not pursue the subject, as allusions to
this habit now become numerous in the works of
our dramatic and satirical writers ; and conclude
with the statement of Barnaby Rych, otherwise
" Drunken Barnaby," as showing how general, a
few years later, the use of the " sacred herb " had
become, to the effect that no less that seven thou-
sand houses were supported by " selling ^tobacco
in London, and neare about London." {The
Honestie of this Age, 4to., London, 1614, p. 26.)

William Bates.

Joshua Sylvester, a Puritanical writer in the

312

NOtfiS AND QUERIES.

[2«d S. ITo 68., April 18. '57.

days of Queen Elizabeth, wrotd a poem against
tobacco with the following title :

" Tobacco battered and the Pipes shattered about theit
Ears that idly idolize so loathsome a Vanity, by a Volley
of holy Shot thundered from Mount Helicon."

w. w.

Maltat

Sonnet on Tobacco. — As many of the readers
of " ISTj & Q." are interested in poetical effusions
on the '' nasty weed," 1 present tliem with a little
sonnet from the pen of Sir Kobert Aytoun. This
worthy knight was born In the Castle of Kinaldie
in 1570, and died in the palace of Whitehall in
1638. it is transcribed from The Poems of Sir
Robert Aytoun, edited by Charles Roger, 8vo.,
Edinb. 1844.

" Forsaken of all comforts but these two,
My faggot and my pipe, I sit and niuse
On all my crosses, and almost accuse
The Heav'ns for dealing with me as the}' do.
Then Hope steps in, and with a stniling brow
Such cheerful expectations doth infuse
As makes me think ere long I cannot choose
But be some grandee, whatsoe'er I'm now.
But having spent my pipe, I then perceive
That hopes and dreams are cousins — both deceivei
Then mark I this conclusion in my mind,
It's all one thing — both tend into one scope —
To live upon Tobacco and on Hope,
The one's but smoke, the other is but wind."

Edward F, Rimbault.

A few Words anent Tobacco. — Although
James I. is said to have Written " A Counter-blast
to Tobacco, to which is added A learned Discourse
by Dr. Everard Maynwaring, proving that To-
bacco is a procui-ing cause of the Scurvey : Lon-
don, 1672, quarto," — it will be seen from the
following extract from the Records that he did
not mind granting a lease for the sale of clay
"proles Tobacco-pipes."

" Originalia 16 James I. — Rex licentiaiii dedit Phi-
lippo Foote pro 21 annis vendere le Clay pro les Tobacco
pipes in Civitate Londonise sub redditii ibidem speci-
fic atOi"

Anon.

DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES.

(a"-* S. iii. 99.)

To show the increase of double Christian names
in modern times, I send yoti the following com-
pilations from Dr. Bliss s Catalogue of Oxford

Graduates :

Numbet of t)oiible

Persons. Xtian Natnes.

Proctors. a.d. 1660—1700 - 86 - 0

IT'Ol— 1750 - 102 - 0

1751—1800 - 102 - 8

1801—1850 - 106 - 44

1851—1856 - 13 - 8

t^rom the foundation of the various colleges and

halls, with one exception, all who have had two
Christian names have been elected in this cen-
tury:

University, 1 present.
Balliol, 0.

Merton, 1, present.*
Exeter, 3, present and last

two.
Oriel, 0.
Queen's, 0.
New, 1, last.
Lincoln, 0.
All Souls, 0.
Magdalen, 1, last.
Brasenose, 2, present and last.
Corpus, 1, last.

Christ Church, 2,
trinit,r, 0.
Jesus, 0.
St. John's, 0.
Wadham, 1, present.
Pembroke, 1, last.
Worcester, 1, present.

St: Alban Hall, 0.
St. Edmund, 0.
St. Mary, 1, last.
New Inn, 1, last.
Magdalen, 1, present.

Of the twenty-nine Chancellors of the Univer-
sity from 1552 — 1852, the following only have
borne two or more Christian names :

1762. Geo. Henry Lee, Earl of Lichfield.

1792. Wm. H. Cavendish Bentinck, Duke of Portland.

1809. Wm. Wyndham Grenville.

1852. Edw. Geoflfry Smith Stanley, Earl of Derby. •

Of the burgesses in Parllattient (fifty), from
1603—1850, only

Mr. Thos. Grimston Bucknall-Estcourt,
Sir Robert Harry Inglis, and
Mr. Wm. Ewart Gladstone,

have more than one Christian name : these were
first elected within the last thirty years*

Deo Ducb.
Oxford.

The registers of this parish (Wiston), perfect
from 1538, do not afford a single instance of more
than one name being given in baptism until 1781.

Chas. E. Birch.

Rectory*

RICHARD, KING OF THE ROMANS.

(2"i S. iii. 267.)

Mr. Taylor's notice of this individual gives
me information which I am in some measure
able to repay, assuming, as I do, that our re-
ference is to the same individual. So long since
as when John Evelyn was travelling in Italy, hei
" made a note " (copied also by me) of an epitaph
in the church of San Michael, Lucca, from a tomb
which, as he says, " still exists a crux to aiiti-
quaries and travellers." The epitaph is as follows:

" Hie Rex Richardus, requiescit Sceptifer almus.
Rex fuit Anglorum (.'), regnum tenet iste polorunl.
Regnum dimisit, pro Christo cuncta rdiqUit. .
fergo Richardum nobis dedit Anglia SanctttrtJ.
Hie genitor Sanctse WaWurgce Virginis alraag,
Et Willebaldis Sancti simul et Vetiebaldt,
Suffragium quorum nobis det regna polorum."

Although it is most probable that this epitaph
reffers to that individual mentioned by Ms. Tat-

* Double sirname ?

2nd s, N" 68., Apkil 18. '67.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

313

LOB, there are yet difficulties to be reconciled : he
is called Rex " Anglorum : " this he never was, but
an Englishman Kihg of the Romans. He is said
to have abdicated the kingdom, and seemingly em-
braced a religious life, at Lucca : so I interpret the
line "Richardum nolis dedit Anglia Sanctum."
This seems to differ from a very definite notice of
him which 1 shall give presently.

He is said to have been parent of a holy virgin^
Saint Walberga^ and of two holy men, called
Saints Willehald and Venehald ; but Betham's
elaborate Tables of Royal Descents are silent re-
specting these offspring, as is also the following
from the Peerage Lists of Ralph Brooke (York
Herald), published 1619, under the title "Corn-
wall : "

"Richard, second son of King John> in the 11th yeare
of Henry III. his brother, was created Earl of Poictou and
Cornwall ; and in the 12th yeare of said Kinge's Relgne
the King gave him all the lands in England, which were
Reginald Dampmnrtins, Earle of Boloignes ; and in the year
1257, he was by the Princes of Germanic chosen King
of the Romans, and crowned at Aquisgraue. He did
write himself Richard King of the Romaines, and always
Augustus, and married to his first wife, Isabel, sister and
one of the Heires of William Marshall the yonger, Earle
of Pembroke, and had issue John, that di€d yorige ; Henrie,
slaine by Guy and Simon, sonnes of Simon Montfort,
Earll of Leicester, in the church of St. Sylvester, in Vi-

terbium (Viterbo)j in Italy, 1272, in revenge of their
father's death, that was slaine in the Barons' warres in
England) and Richard, that died without issue.

" His seconde wife was Sincia or Sanchia, daughter,
and one of the Heires of Reymond Berengar, Earl of Pro-
vence, and sister to Queen Eleanor, by whom he had issue
Edmond, Earle of Cornwall, and Richard that died at the
siege of Barwick, with an iron shot in his head, 1290.
He had also Richard, a base sonne, who was the father
of Sir Geoffry Cornwall, Knight, of whom is descended
the family of Cornwalls of Burford. This Richard died in
his Castle of Barkhamstede, near London, 1272, and was
buried in the Abbey of Hales in Gloucestershire, which
was of his foundation.

" llportoit, d'argent a un Lion rampant gueuUes, corone .
d'or, un bordm-e sable, besant^e. "

There is some ambiguity in the above. " Tliid
Richard," buried at Hales, in Gloucestershire, may
mean the " base sOnne " spoken of just before, and
if so, would retnove the difficulty about the Ri-
chard King of the Romans whose epitaph is at
Lucca ; but the other difficulty about the uti-
named children remains untaken away. I subjoin
an extract from Betham's table : perhaps somd
one else with fuller informatioh may give a fuller
solution of the problem, or perhaps correct any
mistake in confounding two persons altogether
different. A. B. R.

Belmont.
King John of England=l3abel, daughter of Aymer, C. of Angoulesrae.

Sancha. daughter of Raymund,=Richard. Duke of Cornwall, King of=l8abel, daughter of Wm. Marshal,
C. ofProTenCe. I the Romans, &c., 1270.= I E.Pembroke.

Edmund of Altnaln,=Margret, daughter of Rich. De
E. of Cornwall. Clare, E. of Gloucester.

Richard,

1206.

John,
d. 1282.

Henry,
d. 1271.

Richardi
d.y.

=by Beatrix, niece of Conrad of Cologne, i, concubine.

Bichard. W^teiri

Of whom the CoihValld, Bdrons of Buiford and Beriu^oiii

Isabel.

Maurice,
Ld. Berkley.

PHOTOGEAPHIC COBBESPONDENCB.

Poisoning by Photography. — [Having, we believe, con-
tributed more than any other journal to popularise Pho-
tography, and knowing how tnuch that dangerous poison
Cyanide of Potassium is now sold and used, we think it
only right to reprint in our Columns the following caution
against its use which appeared in The Times of Thursday
the 9th instant.]

" Sir, — . I trust you will not consider it an intrusion if,
through your means, I seek to warn photographers in
general of the great risk they run in the use of a certain
salt, the cyanide of potassium, in their operations.

"My attention was called to the subject by observing
in some of the papers an account, taken from a Cape
journal, of a Dr. Atherstone, who was dreadfully injured
■ — in fact, all but killed — by the effects of this deadly
poison, which came in contact with the blood through
some slight scratches on his fingers. I'he effect was in-
stantaneous, and, as every one who has read the account
knows, the most alarming symptoms followed; No#, this
might easily happen to any one else. A man using this
solution forgets some little scratch on his finger, and by
accident a drop falls On the place ; in a moment the poison

flies through his veins, and the Work of destructioh is ac-
complished before the unfortunate sufferer has time to
think of, or obtain, an antidote.

" There are two things I would especially draw atten-
tion to: — 1. That the use of this salt is, in my opinion,
unpardonable, because there is a perfect substitute for
it — viz. the hyposulphite of soda, which has besides a&
advantage. The cyanide, in fixing the photograph, wilV
if not poured off at the right moment, dissolve away the
picture itself; this can never happen with the hj'posul-
phite. There is but one idle excuse that can be pleaded
for the cyanide, viz. that it requires rather less care and
trouble in washing it off after fixing thah the soda so-
lution. And as to takihg off stains of nitrate of silver,
this can be done without incurring the terrible risk of such
an accident as happened to t)r. Atherstone, by moistening
the spot first with & strohg solution of iodide of potassiuHl,
then With dilute nitric acid, and washing afterwards with
hj'posulphite of soda;

" L&st, but not lea^t, I would call attention to the great
want of caution in placing this salt in the hands of per-
sons uniicquainted with its dangerous properties. Sets of
photographic apparatus, with ehymicals, book of instruc-
tions, &c., complete, ate now very generally sold at prices

314

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ad S. N« 68., April 18. '57.

of three, five, and ten guineas and upwards. I bought
one of these myself, and found it answer very well ; but
now comes the point which I would entreat persons who
are amusing themselves in this art, or whose friends or
children are doing so, to observe, — Among the chjmiicals
is a bottle labelled (as I know for a fact) only ♦ Fixing
solution.' Now, who is to know whether it is the cj'anide
or the hyposulphite ? In my case it was the cj'anide, and
it is so most generally. In the book of instructions the
proportions for making this solution are given, but with-
out the slightest mention of its poisonous qualities, and
without even mentioning the hyposulphite as a substitute.
There is also a book published by one of the first photo-
graphic establishments in London, in which this salt is
prescribed in two operations, — first in cleaning the plate,
and then, as before, in the fixing process; but in both
cases without any caution as to its use. It is absolutely
unnecessary in the cleaning, as ammonia will do equally
well. I will just mention what happened to myself, and
which proves the danger there is. In that very opera-
tion, viz. cleaning the plate, I cut my finger, I suppose
with the edge of the glass ; but did not perceive it till I
saw drops of blood on the cloth. Now, Sir, I would just
ask the gentlemen who publish that book what would
have happened had I been following their directions as to
cleaning plates ?

" If what I have said may be the means of cautioning
persons from using (as is very generally done by ama-
teurs, especially ladies,) solutions without knowing what
they are, I trust you will not think your valuable space
wasted

" I remain, respectfully, your obedient servant,

« A. V. G.*

" Sydenham, April 8."

Clinch ofBarnet (2°'* S. ill. 69.)— According to
one of his own advertisements, this worthy " imi-
tated the horses, the huntsmen and a pack of
hounds, a sham doctor, an old woman, a drunken
man, the bells, the flute, the double curtell (or
bassoon), and the organ, — all with his own natural
voice, to the greatest perfection." He also claims
the merit of being " the only man that could ever
attain to so great an art." He performed at the
corner of Bartholomew Lane, behind the Royal
Exchange. His charge for admission was one
shilling each person.

The dates of Clinch's birth and death are un-
known. Notices of him may be seen in A Pacquet
from Wills, 8vo., 1701 ; The Spectator, No. 532. ;
Malcolm's Anecdotes of the Manners and Customs
of London during the Eighteenth Century, 8vo.,
2 vols., 1810 ; and George Daniel's Merrie Eng-
land in the Olden Time, 8vo., 2 vols., 1842.

Edward F. Rimbault.

[* This letter was replied to on the following day by
Mr. Long, of the well-known firm of Bland & Long, who
states it is " ridiculous " to believe that such ill effects
could result from this salt; but as Mr. Hardwick in his
Photographic Chemistry (3rd Edition) p. 377, speaks of
the cj'anide of potassium as " highly poisonous," and fur-
ther instances of its injurious effects have been given in
The Times, we adhere to our original intention of printing
the foregoing caution against its use.]

Hollands: Geneva (2°* S. iii. 169.) — Though
unable to answer Old Tom's Query as to the first
mention of Hollands, I can furnish him with an
early allusion to Geneva. I have before me a
poem entitled, Geneva, a Poem addressed to the
Right Honourable Sir R . W . B?/ Alex-
ander Blunt, Distiller. London : Printed for T.
Payne in LoveWs Court, Paternoster Row. 8vo.
1729. Price Gd.

The following lines form the opening :

" Thy virtues, 0 Geneva ! yet unsung
By ancient or by modern bard, the muse
In verse sublime shall celebrate. And thou

0 W statesman most profound ! vouchsafe

To lend a gracious ear ; for fame reports
That thou, with zeal assiduous, dost attempts
Superior to Gananj or Oiampaigne,
Geneva salutiferous to enhance ;
To rescue it from hand of porter vile.
And basket woman, and to the bouffet
Of lady delicate, and courtier grand.
Exalt it ; well from thee may it assume
The glorious modern name of royal Bob ! "

Though " Brandy, cogniac, Jamaica Rum, and
costly Arrack " are alluded to, there is no mention
of Hollands in the poem, which is a Defence of
Geneva against Ale, — the Grand Jury of Middle-
sex having in their presentment (1728-9) com-
plained " of the great mischiefs which arise from
the number of shops or houses selling a liquor
called Geneva." Perhaps one more extract may
be worth giving, for the statement It contains,
namely, that Geneva was introduced by William
ni., and that " Martial William " drank Geneva :
"Great Nassau I
Immortal name ! Britain's deliverer
From Slavery, from wooden shoes and chains,
Dungeons and fire ! Attendants on the sway
Of tj'rant bigotted, and zeal accurst
Of holy butchers, prelates insolent.
Despotic and bloodthirsty ! He who did
Expiring Liberty revive ! Who wrought
Salvation wondrous ! Godlike hero ! He
It was, who to compleat our happiness.
With Liberty restor'd, Geneva introduc'd !
O Britons ! 0 my countrymen ! can j-ou
To glorious William now commence ingrates
And spurn his ashes? Can you vilify
The Sovereign Cordial he has pointed out.
Which by your own misconduct only can
Prove detrimental ? Martial William drank
Geneva, yet no age could ever boast
A braver prince than he. Within his breast
Glow'd every royal virtue ! Little sign
O Genius of malt liquor ! that Geneva
Debilitates the limbs, and health impairs.
And mind enervates. Men for learning fam'd
And Skill in medicine, prescrib'd it then
Frequent in Recipe : nor did it want
Success, to recommend its virtues vast
To late posterity."

M. N. S.

" Lorcha " (2"^ S. iii. 236.) — Since addressing
you on the word lorcha, I have obtained some
further light upon the subject. Referring a few

2n«» 8. No 68., April 18. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

315

days ago to the Portuguese Lexicon of Moraes, I
found " Lorcha, Genero de einbarcafao Asiatica "
(Lorcha^ a kind of Asiatic ship). In three other
dictionaries of the Portuguese language which I
had previously consulted, there is no such word.

The Lexicon of Moraes refers for the term to
Pinto, Peregr., chaps, xlvii. and Ixxiv.

But of some thirty or forty Pintos who stood
catalogued as Portuguese writers a century ago,
the individual here referred to is no other than the
illustrious Ferdinand Mendez Pinto. In his Pe-
regrinagam (Lisbon, 1678) I have verified the two
references given above, and the word occurs else-
where in the same work. In the English trans-
lation (London, 1690, p. 56.) lorcha is rendered
lorch. Thomas Boys.

Terminational Greek Lexicon (2"'^ S. iii. 184.)
— It is much to be regretted that Mr. Robert
Hall expended so much time and labour as must
have been necessary in arranging the words of
the Greek language according to their termina-
tions, as that work has been accomplished by a
laborious Dutchman, Henry Hoogeveen. The
following is the title : Dictionarium Analogicum
Linguce Grcecce, Henrici Hoogeveen Opus postu-
mum. Cantabrigiaa, typis ac sumptibus acade-
micis, 1810, 4to.

It is a very useful book to any one engaged in
philological investigations in the Greek language,
since, from all the words possessing identical ter-
minations being brought at once under the reader's
eye, their roots can be much more readily ascer-
tained than without such aid would be easily
practicable. 'AAjeiJs.

Dublin.

Marriage ly Proxy (2"^ S. iii. 150. 198.) —
Was not Henry VIII. married by proxy to Anne
of Cleves ? It certainly was the custom to put
one leg into the bride's bed. (See Quarterly Re-
view, CLXI. 214.) A like custom prevailed in
Auvergne. It was the lord of the soil's privi-
lege " to attend at the bedding, and to put one
leg in the bride's bed." A pecuniary compensa-
tion was generally accepted in lieu of this. Com-
plaint was made that one M. de Montvallat in-
sisted on going through the ceremony, and^ the
Grands Jours cC Auvergne fixed the compensation
to be always received at one crown (see Memoires
de Flechier sur les Grandes Jours tenus a Cler-
mont en 1665). Montvallat was condemned for
his abuse of the Merchela Mulierum. Where can
I find a complete account of this feudal custom ?

Thkelkelo.

Cambridge.

James Howel, Esq. (2°'» S. iii. 212.)— In the
dedication of his Londinopolis, this remarkable and
voluminous author refers to his " foreign employ-
ments," and I find a note in my copy of that work,

, in which it is stated, on the autliority of the editor
of The British Theatre, 1750, p. 41., that Howel
was employed by King James I. in a negociation
at the Court of Madrid, and that he was Secretary
to Lord Scrope, President of the Council of the
North. The writer of the note has added, " Mr.
Collins, in his Collections of Noble Families, 1752,
p. 98., says that Mr. Howel was Clerk of the
Council to King Charles I." He was Master of
the Ceremonies to both those kings, and author of
a little book on the precedence of foreign ambas-
sadors, entitled Sir John Finetfs Observations,
published in 1656, which I do not find in the
printed catalogue of his works. In my copy of
Londinopolis, I find the following additional me-
moranda :

" Mention of Howel is made by Sir Kenelm Digby in a
discourse on the cure of wounds by sympathy, of which a
translation was published in 1658. See note w to ' Lay of
the Last Minstrel ' (Scott's Poetical Works, vi. 262.), for
anecdote of Howel."

The article in the GentlemarLS Magazine for
1795, from which Mr. Thompson gives an extract,
does not do justice to this remarkable writer.

Wm. Sidney Gibson.

Gillray's Caricatures (2"'' S. iii. 228.) — The
following explanation of Blowing up the Pic Nics,
is given in Messrs. Wright and Evans's Account of
the Caricatures of James Gillray :

" Mrs. Billington, Garrick, Lewis, Kemble, Mrs. Siddons,
Sheridan, Lady Buckinghamshire, Lady Salisbury, Col.
Grenville, Lord Cholmondeley, Lord Valletort The Pic-
nic Society is understood to have originated with Lady
Albina Buckinghamshire ; it was formed in the spring of
1802 by a number of the fashionable stars of the day, to
perform farces and burlettas, which were to be relieved
with feasts and ridottos, and a variety of other entertain-
ments. The Society was very exclusive. Each member,
previous to the performances, drew from a silk bag a
ticket which was to decide the portion of entertainment
which he was expected to afford. The performances took
place in rooms in Tottenham Street.

" The regular theatrical performers took alarm at this
scheme, which thej^ imagined would draw from the stage
much of the higher patronage on which it depended for
support. A charge of immorality was also raised against
them, and they became the butt of the attacks of many of
the newspapers, among which the Post, Chronicle, Herald,
and Evening Courier, were prominent. The greater actors
are here attacking the Pic-nics, led by Sheridan, who was
said to be the great instigator of the newspaper attacks."

'A\ievs.
Dublin.

Clerks (2""^ S. iii. 229.) — The word anciently
designed a student or candidate for the Holy Min-
istry. Archbishop Heath in his Controversy with
Bishop Day says, " Latin Service was appointed to
be sung and had in choir, where only were Clerici,
such as understood Latin." (Bradford, i. 528.)
But the term was used for the single attendant on
the Celebrant ; as Bradford says, at " his Domi-
nus vobiscum," the clerk answering in the name

316

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2i.d s. X" 68., April 18, '57.

of all, " Et cum Spiritu tuo " and other responds,
(ii. 334.) So Whitaker speaks of the clerks who
make responses to the priest in behalf of the whole
congregation, "whom they hire for a groat to stand
beside the priest at Mass." (First Controv. Quest, v.
ch. ix. p. 469.) " The Romanists say it is sufficient
if one only, whom they commonly call the Clerk,
understand the prayers, who is to answer Amen
in behalf of the whole congregation " (Quest, xi.
ch. xviii. p. 259.). Fulke argues that " the word
Clerus, 1 St. Peter v., which we translate ' parish '
or ' heritage,' is confessed to comprehend in sig-
nification all Christians" (Def, Eng. TransL,
ch. vi. p. 275.) and Latimer inveighs against its
appropriation by ecclesiastics (Serm. on Lord's
Prayer, Dedic. p. 314.). The word Clerks, to
designate the assistants of the clergy, is still em-
ployed in the Book of Common Prayer, so that at
no time since the third century (see Bingham,
Orig. JEccles., bk. i. c. v. § 7.) has the appellation
been restricted to those in Holy Orders. The
origin of the title will be found in my English
Ordinal, iU History, &c„ ch, ii. pp. 17 — 19.

Mackenzie Wai,cott, M.A.

Thanks after the Gospel (2"'^ S, iii. 38. 237.)— In
the small church of St. Ethelburga, in Bighopsgate
Street, is stiU preserved the custom of chauntingthe
above thanksgiving, after the reading of the Holy
Gospel : as also the now almost obsolete form of
doing reverence at each recurrence of the " (Jlory
be to the Father," &c., during the service.

Edward Y. Lownb.

Not only in the mass of the B. Trinity, but in
all masses in the Catholic Church, " Laus tibi
Christe " is answered by the acolyths after the
Gospel. This practice dates from the eleventh
century, before which the responses varied. In
some places " Amen " was answered, in others
" Deo Gratias," and iq others " Benedictus qui
venit iji nomipe Domini." P. C- H.

'^Pvll Devil, pull Baker" (2"* S. iii. 228. 258.)
— The true origin of this expression to denote a
violent contest is this. A certain baker in Lon-
don had supplied a Smyrna trader with such bad
biscuit, as to occasion sickness arjd death among
the crew. On her passage home from some port
in Italy, she was becalmed under the Isle of
Stromboli. and while thus stationary, they saw a
figure like the wicked baker on the verge of the
burning crater, struggling hard with somebody.

As the smoke from the mountain cleared oW, the
captain could make out the person of the baker
distinctly ; and was also able to discover that his
opponent was no less a personage than the devil
himself! The object of Satan was to pull the
baker into the crater, while that of the baker was to
drag tlie demon from it. At first the victims of
the baker's knavery regarded the contest with de-

light, he being in a fair way to receive his deserts ;
but when he seemed to make a good fight of it,
they forgot qll their vindictive feelings, and in th$
true English spirit of fair play, cheered on the
combatants, clapping their hands, and vociferating,
" Pull devil, pull baker ! " as each in his turn
made a fair struggle for the mastery. The baker
fought well, but in such a contest the result could
not long be doubtful. When Satan found he had
such a tough-un to deal with, he rallied a little
more of his mettle, and soon dragged the poor
baker over the edge of the crater, which boiled
with rising fury to receive them. On returning
to England they found that the man h3,d died on
the very day and hour when they paw the fataj.
plunge.

This, Mr. Editor, is the true and authentic
story : that about Old Booty, who so quietly ac-
companied the devil to Stromboli, is fudged from
it. Anon.

Spinets (2°^ S. iii. 111.) — Spinets may yet be
found in old family mansions occasionally. I saw
one not long since. It was the shape of a grand
piano, but much smaller, and was valued as a cu-
riosity. It answered the description given of thsit
instrument in Rees'3 Cyclopcedia. P. P.

Forge (2°* S. iii. 206.) — A young Cambridge
friend, specially qualified to take a high honour
in aquatics, informs me that he cannot suggest
any meaning of the verb " to forge," as used in
boat-races, save that in use at sea. He therefore
understands the word as signifying *' to go for-
ward, to advance;" as when one ship gradually
gains upon another, and is said to " forge ahead."
In this sense of the verb " to forge," I would de-
rive it from one or other of the many Dutch and
German words compounded with voor or vor
(before) ,• e. g., " vorziehen " (to draw ahead),
"voorgaen" and "vorgehen" (to go before).
The last seems the most likely. Taking heed to
pronounce the v like f, as usual in German, we
have vorgehen, forgehen — forge. Anon.

Appearance of a Whale, ^c. (2"^ S. iii. 246.) —
There may be some humble Evelyn of the yeat
1857 who will have noted an advertisement for a
piece of ground some 40 feet by 60 feet " on which
to exhibit a whale," which appeared in The Times
about the end of the month of February ; if so,
in March the same year " said party " will in all
probability have also noted (see Household Words,
March 21) that the ground advertised for was
found, and the whale exhibited, in the Mile End
Road, London, till about March 14 ; making also
another note on the 21st day of the same month
to the effect that " on this day expired that as-
sembly of Honourable Members called the Com^
mons (of 1852) in Parliament assembled."

Let us hope that in a.,d, 2057 po " Turkish Spy]'

2"^ S. No G8., April 18. '67.]

NOTES AND QUEBIES.

317

of the present day will be found ignoring the ex^
istence of Messrs. Cobden, Yeh, & Co., and seizing
on the above coincidence in order to account for
the '' mighty change," as in the case cited by Dr.
DoRAi^, K. W. Hackwood.

Naked Boy Court : Bleeding Heart Yard (2°'^ S.
iii. 254.) — The theory of your correspondent,
E. G. R., concerning tlie origin of the names fpr
these localities, is, I think, ingenious and not at all
improbable. But I think he is mistaken with re-
gard to the latter name for the dark red wallflower.
In the midland counties it is frequently called
"Bleeding Heart," and in Dorsetshire "Bloody
Warrior." The Bev. W. Baines, in the glossary
to his Poems of Rural Life, in the Dorsetshire
dialect, gives this word, and in one of his poems
enumerating the flowers in a cottage garden says,
"jilliflowers," and "bloody wa'yors stained wi'
red," thus pointing to a difference between the
yellow and red variety. I have consulted Forby
and find no mention made of any of the names re-
ferred to by your correspondent. The autumnal
crocus, or meadow saflTron, does not grow to any
pxtent in Norfolk. Essex is the county most
celebrated for its gro^vth. E. S. W.

Norwich.

Meaning of " Redchenister " in *' Domesday "
(2"'' S. ii. 353.) — r- On turning over the pages of
Cowell's Interpreter, I came upon the following
passage, which may assist Mb. Alfred T. IjEE to
the elucidation he requires :

" Hodknights, alias Radknights, are certain servitours,
whicli hold their land by serving their Lord on Horse-
back. Bracton, li. 2. ca. 36. num. 6. saith of thern, debet
equitare cum Domino suo de manerio in manerium, vel cum
Domini uxore. Fie. a lib. 3. cap. 14. § Continetus."

The edition of Cowell's useful work which I
possess is that for 1607. It is copiously illustrated
with MS. notes in tlje Italian Jjand peculiar to the
period. T. C. S.

Filius Populi (2'"i S. iii. 158.) ^ Lord Bray-
brooke's note reminds me of a passage in Tom —
(" I hold he loves me biit that calls me Tom ")

Hey wood. In that pleasant poet's preface to his
English Traveller, he says :

" T}iis trggi-comedy (being one reserved amongst 220
in which I had either an entire hand, or at the least a
main finger) coming accidentally to the press, and 1
having intelligence thereof, thought it not fit that it
should pass as filius populi, a bastard, without a father to
acknowledge it."

The last words seem to explain what was actu-
ally meant by a flius populi, namely, not merely
an illegitimate, but an unacknowledged child. The
extract made by Lord Bratbrookb from the
Lawrence Waltham register appears to confirm
this, where little Anne is entered as " the daughter

of Mary Cardless and of the people." The ad-
ditional information in brackets, which tells us of
the mother swearing the child to that ungallant
valentine, John Ford, proves that John had not
acknowledged the paternity. Heywood'e play The
EJnglish Traveller, has for it| chief incident the
marriage pf a young girl, in the absence of b^r
lover, to a kind-hearted old man- Mr. Jeaflfre-
son's novel, Isabel, or the Young Wife and the Old
Love, turns on a similar point ; a,nd I can promise
two or three remarkably agreeable evenings to
any one who has leisure enough to read the two
works above-named, and who cares to see how
one subject i^ admirably, yet differently, treated
by the old dramatist and the young novelist.

J. DoRAN.

Sir Thos. Move's House at Chelsea (2"^ S. ii, 455.)
— The following additional particulars on the
above subject may perhaps interest some of ypur
readers.

An ancient manuscript I possess describes a
capital messuage, as situate in Chelsey, alias Chel-
sey-hith, in the county of Middlesex, commonly
called by the name of " The Great More House,"
with an adjoining Banquettingr house, garden, and
close of land (in which grew a row of barberry
trees, along the garden wall, and also rose trees
and other hearhes), in the tenure of Sir John
Danvers, Knight, The manuscript referred to
bears the date of 1617, and states the owners of
the inheritance of the Great More Hpuse to have
been, previous to and at that period, Firstly,
John Paulett, second Marquis of Winchester ;
secondly, Margaret Baroness Dacres ; thirdly,
Henry Earl of Lincoln ; and fourthly. Sir Arthur
Gorge, knt. [translator of Lucan'], from -yvhence
it may be reasonably inferred that the Great More
House, before-named, was the identical "pore
Howse at Chelc-hith." Sir Thomas More alludes
to it, in the Memorable Vindication addressed by
hini to King Henry VIII., wherein the unfortunate
chancellor, with his children and their families,.
dwelt, find where the learned Erasmus visited him.

T. W. Jones.

Nantwich.

An Acoustic Query (2""^ S. ii. 410.) —In Crete
the human voice may be heard at an immense
distance. Homer alludes to it. In Blackwood I
find:

f' M. Zallony, in his Voyage a VArchipel, says that
some of the Greek islanders ' out la mix forte et animee ;
et devx haititans, a une distance d'une dtmi-Ueux, mej)\e
plus, pptfvent tres facilement s'entendre, et quelquerfois
s'entretenir.^

" Now a royal league is hard uppa three milea, and a
sea league two miles; and a h^lr, et mSme plus, would
bring us near to two miles. It is said that an English
farmer always called his son from a place two miles dis-
tant, and the son glw^ys came." — "Vol. 1. p, 42(J.

Thbei^kej^p.

Cambridge.

318

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2»d S. No 68., April 18.

•57.

Bullad of Sir John le Spring (2"'> S. iii. 254.) —
There has been no occasion to doubt that this was
one of the effusions of Mr. Surtees, the historian
of Durham since it was introduced in 1839 into
the Memoir of that gentleman, by Mr. George
Taylor, prefixed to the fourth volume of the County
History. In the second edition of the same Me-
moir, edited by the Rev. James Raine for the
Surtees Society, 1852, 8vo., it will be found at
p. 242. ; Mr. Raine there stating : —

" Of this ballad I have various copies before me. I print,
however, from that which appears to have received Mr.
Surtees's latest corrections."

Inquirers, therefore, should turn to this source
for it, and not to the works of Mr. Cuthbert Sharp
and Mr. Richardson, whose copies are more or
less imperfect. Mr. Raine has carefully edited all
the beautiful poetical fragments left by Mr.
Surtees, of whom he remarks :

" In his imitation of the old ballad style of by-gone
days, he has had no equal in modern times; and the
regret that he did not live to finish the History of the
County, upon which he had so long been engaged, is in-
creased when it is made known that after its completion
it was his settled plan to compose what he often spoke of
as his Bishopric Garland, to consist of a publication of
ballads by his own pen, founded on the historical tradi-
tions of the county." — Preface, p. ix.

Such a course was in some degree due to the
sincerity of literary history, for so many as three
of these compositions had been inserted by Sir
Walter Scott in his Minstrelsy of the Scotish
Border, as ancient ballads. These are: 1. "The
Death of Featherstonhaugh," which was first in-
troduced into Marmion; 2. "Lord Eurle;" 3.
"Bartram's Dirge:" and so was a fourth, from
the same skilful hand, viz. " Lord Derwentwater's
Good Night," in Hogg's Jacobite Relics (vol. ii.
p. 30.) But to whatever extent Surtees had im-
posed upon the credulity of Scott, who on his part
had mystified so many thousands, every doubt will
be found satisfactorily cleared up by Mr. Raine,
upon the certain evidence of Surtees's autograph
manuscripts. J. G. N.

Brickwork (2"^ S. iii. 149. 199. 236.) — On this
subject may I ask whether it is customary in any
part of England to build walls, houses, &c. brick-
on-edge ? I have noticed some dozen specimens
of such building in different parts of the country,
the_ greater number in Hants. Such a method of
laying the bricks struck me at first as being simply
a builder's " freak." I should be glad to know
whether it is so or not ? R. W. Hackwood.

" Exchequer'' (2"'^ S. iii. 230.)— In Les Termes
de la Ley is given the following exposition of this
term : —

" Exchequer (Scaccarium) comes of the French word
JEschequier, id est. Abacus, which in one Signiiication is
taken for a Counting-Table, or for the art or skill of

Counting. And from thence (as some think) the place or
Court of the Receipts and Accounts of the Revenues of the
Crown is called the Exchequer. Others have otherwise
derived the name. But the Exchequer is defined bv
Crompton, in his Jurisd. of Courts, fol. 105., to be a Court
of Record wherein all causes touching the Revenues of
the Crown are handled."

Sir Thomas Ridley, in his View of the Civill and
Ecclesiasticall Law, 1676, treating of the honours
that the exchequer giveth, writes as follows :

" Fifthly followed the Treasurer, who was Master of all
the receipts and Treasure of the Prince, publick or private,
and of all such officers as were underneath him : then the
Prenotary, chief Notary or Scribe of the Court, who was
called Primicerius. To this purpose note, that the an-
cients for want of those more proper materials, which
experience hath discovered to our times, were wont to
write in waxen Tables, as may be observed out of the
Junior Plinie in an Epistle to Tacitus. Note also, that
upon occasion given for inrolling of their names, who
bare any ofiice or dignity, the use was, to set the highest
degrees in prima card, in" the first place of the Table: from
hence they were called Primicerii ; and for this cause, the
Law here calleth the chief notary Primicerium."

May not, therefore, the origin of the term exche-
quer be derivable from the two Greek words Xi'afco,
to mark with the letter X, and, as it were, to cut
cross-wise, thus denoting the Latin decern, or the
Greek numerical value of 600 ; and Ki)pos, wax.
Hence a waxen table, which by the art or skill of
counting (being a series of X's marked upon it),
presented to the eye a chequered appearance.

CORNWALLIS.

Notes on Regiments : Raw Troops (2"'' S.
passim.) —

" Some of the most brilliant actions, and some of the
greatest victories, have been achieved and won by means
of that daring impetuosity which hurries raw troops into
the thickest of an enemy. A thousand instances might
be adduced from ancient and modern history, to prove
the correctness of this remark. It may perhaps be suffi-
cient for our purpose to refer the curious reader to the
bold and unexpected charge whieh was made against the
French troops in Germany, by Elliot's new-raised light
horse. The laurels of Emsdorff are still the glory of the
15th regiment of dragoons, and every man who has the
honour of belonging to this distinguished corps looks
back with a spirit of exalted emulation at the recorded
valour of their raw and unexperienced predecessors." —
James's Military Dictionary.

w. w.

Malta.

Spitting (2"* S. iii. 244.) — So also the common
practice of spitting on the first piece of money
taken in a day, which may be seen in any market-
place. In Cambridgeshire, too, I have heard the
phrase, " a piece of bread and spit on It," used to
imply that the bread had nothing upon It. I
never could divine the derivation or exact mean-
ing of the phrase, and shall be only too glad if
some of the readers and correspondents of " N.
& Q." will explain it for me. K. K. K.

St. John's Coll., Cambridge.

2"'i S. N°.68., April 18. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

319

Fastolf Family (2°'' S. iii. 243, 244.) — Your
correspondent E. S. Tatlor mentions the remark-
able difference in the bearings of the Norfolk and
Suffolk families of the name of Fastolf, and re-
quests information thereon. But is he sure that
so great a difference really existed ? Parkins
says (Blomefield and Parkins' Norfolk^ vol. xi.
p. 205.) : —

" In the church of St. Margaret of Ipswich, about 200
years past, were to be seen the arms of Fastolf of Suffolk ;
quarterly, or and azure, on a bend, gules, three escallops
argent."

And eight lines below :

" The Norfolk family for distinction bore on their bend
three crosslets or."

Mb. Taylor will find other notices of the Fas-
tolf arms in vol. ii. p. 544., and vol. v. p. 390. of
the same work.

My interest in the matter arises from the fact
that I find Thomas Fastolf, Bishop of St. David's,
described in Wright's Heylyn as " parson of Fe-
kenham, Norfolk;" from which I conclude that
he was a member of that ancient family. I there-
fore, like Mr, Taylor, would be glad of informa-
tion on the subject of their arms or pedigree.

W. K. R. Bedford.

Sutton Coldfield.

Education of the Peasantry (2'"i S. iii. 87. 278.)
— In furtherance of the teaching of Vryan
Rheged I would suggest to Viator that a " right-
handed " law must be adopted, and as far as pos-
sible enforced.

In the " city " of this metropolis a pedestrian
rule is especially well adhered to, of passing all
who are going in an opposite direction to one's
left ; and yet the footways in some places are
sometimes very much obstructed, and few (in
London) will venture to walk, on the carriage-
ways.

Although I believe it is only a custom of the
citizens upheld by the convenience of a common
understanding, I think it may have had another
reason in its origin, it being the reverse (in Eng-
land) of the rule kept in driving — those walking
next the curbstones on either side of the street
are going in the direction of the carriages, and
London is so generally muddy (even when the
scavengers have not left a margin of mud to lie in
the gutters all day) that the less chance of being
splashed is no small advantage.

On London Bridge a new rule is carried out by
the police, that heavy carts and teams of horses
driven without reins, and therefore by men walk-
ing, keep next to the curbstones each way to
facilitate the crowded trafiic of our free bridge,
which it does, and also prevents the mud splash-
ing on the foot passengers.

Another reason of our rules being established is,
that in the vicinity of city business but few ladies

are to be found on foot, and one can give the wall
now and then by another rule equally well under-
stood. Shanks' Mabe.

London.

Particulars wanted respecting Hartlib. — (2"^ S.
iii. 248.) —

" Hartlib's letters to Worthington are transcribed by
Baker in a volume of his MSS. which is now in the Cam-
bridge University Library, and forms Vol. VI. of the
Baker MSS. there, and extend from page 193. to 262. in-
clusive. From them some extracts were given in Ken-
nett's Register, pages 8G8 — 872. I have a transcript of
the whole of these letters in the handwriting of Isaac
Reed, and another made for Dr. Lort, both of whom ap-
pear to have contemplated the publication of them. Dr.
Lort observes, with great truth, that they give an excel-
lent account of the state of learning at the time when
they were written. Twenty-four to Hartlib from Wor-
thington were published in Worthington's Miscellanies,
and serve to complete this useful and important body of
correspondence.

" In the present publication, the whole of these mate-
rials have been thrown into a consecutive chronological
series. The MS. in the Harleian Collection forms the
staple of the work, and the insertions from other MSS.
and printed sources are indicated b}' marginal references.

" The length of the present (first) volume has rendered
it necessary to postpone the Editor's notice of the Lives
of Worthington, Hartlib, and Dury, which was intended to
have been prefixed to it, until the publication of the con-
cluding portion of the work." — From The Diary and
Correspondence of Dr. John Worthington, Master of Jesus
College, Cambridge, Vice-Chancellor of the University of
Cambridge, &c. &c. From the Baker MSS. in the British
Museum and the Cambridge University Library, and
other sources. Edited by James Crossley, Esq. Printed
for the Chetham Society.

Two volumes have been printed of this rich re-
pository of the history of English literature, which
I should have much pleasure in sending to Dr.
RiMBAULT for his perusal. In the fifth volume of
Boyle's Works will be found another series of
Hartlib's Letters, pp. 256—296.

BiBLioTUECAR. Chetham.

Writing rvith the Foot (2""^ S. iii. 226. 271.)— We
have had an instance of foot-writing long since
Roger Clarke of 1563. In 1806 was born Cesar
Ducornet at Lille, who not only wrote excellently
with his foot (which by the bye had only four
toes), but even painted tolerably ; he died April
27, 1856. This man had no hands.

There was an instance of a similar kind at Cog-
geshall in Essex. A man of the name of Carter
was so thoroughly paralysed, that he had quite
lost the use of his hands, and was obliged to lie in
a recumbent position on his back. He partly
supported himself by his beautiful drawings, which
be did with his mouth. He could copy an old
woodcut or plate, so that you might almost take
it for the original. He drew the title-page to
Albert Durer's small Passion ; which was cut on
wood and printed, and was singularly accurate.
I have myself seen him at his work. J. C. J.

320

lirOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd s. S- 68., Apru. is. '57.

"Orpheus and Eurydice" (2"*^ S. iii. 250.)— I
often heard an old gentleman, more than forty
years ago, sing this ditty ; but with sundry varia-
tions from the words given by A. De Mosgak.
He always sung it as follows : —

" Old Orpheus tickled his harp so well,
That he played his Eurydice put of hell,

With a crinlium, cranlium, cree !
But if she was honest as she was fair,
Why how the dickens came she to be there?

With a crinlsum, craultum, cree !

" O she, it is said, was a terrible scold,
And therefore the devil he took her iu hold.

With a crinkum, crankum, cree !
But lest she should poison all hell with her tongue,
He was glad to get rid of her for an old song ;
With a crinkum, crankum, cree ! "

The gentleman, when I heard him sing this
song, above forty years ago, was about seventy,
and must have learnt it in his childhood in his
native county of Cheshire ; for he had been from
his youth out of England, and could not have
picked it up after his return to it. F. C. H.

Bfajor Andre and Saint-Andre, the Surgeon
(2°'' S. iii. 11.) — A Querist (I need not mention
the name) asks whether Mnjor Andre was a de-
scendant or a member of the family of the Swiss
surgeon, Saint-Andre, so notorious for his share in
the rabbit imposture in 1726. May I venture in
return to ask the Querist whether Sir John Paul
is of the same family as Sir Horace St. Paul?
Whether Sir Hudson Lowe is a descendant of
Miss Saintlowe, the celebrated dancer ? and whe-
ther Mr. John, the respectable baker in Lambeth,
is "a member of the family" of the Lord St.
Johns ? which latter is the more probable, as we
know that the St. Johns were Lords of the Manor
of Battersea, which is the next parish to Lambeth !
But, seriously, does not such an instance as this
justify the expression of a wish that correspon-
dents would be a little more chary of the space,
and a little more attentive to the real object and
utility of " N. & Q.," than to encumber it with
such thoughtless questions. C.

" De mortuis nil nisi bonum" (2^^ S. ii. 210.) —
This was a law made by Solon. See Plutarch's
Life of Solon. I quote from Langhorne's trans-
lation : —

" That law of Solon is also justly commended which
forbids men to speak ill of the dead. For piety requires
us to consider the deceased as sacred ; justice also calls
upon us to spare those who are not in being : and good
policy to prevent the perpetuating of hatred."

I have heard it suggested, that this adage would
run better " De mortuis nil nisi verum."

William Fbaseb, B.C.L.
Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.

Arminestull Countenance (2°'* S. iii. 70.) — May
not this be a misprint ? My edition of La Mori

d' Arthur (a modern one) reads thus : " For by
my arm, in stern countenance" &c. This at least
makes sense. W. J. Bebnhard SMiia.

Temple,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUBCHASB.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
tlie gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Percival*s Apology fok the Apostolic Succession in tu* CauncH op

England.
Collieb's Church Histoby. Vol.11. Folio Edition.

Wanted by Rev. W. Fraser, Alton Vicarage, Cheadle, Staffordshire.

The Drama of Still Waters bon Deep.

Wonted by John yurse Chadwidc, King's Lynn, Norfolk.

The Scottish Minstbkl. By R. A. Smith. Imp. 8vo. Edinburgh,
8.(1. Vol8.V.TI.

The London Theatre. Edited by Thos. Dibdin. 24mo. London :
Whittingham & Arliss. 1815. Vol. I.

Relkjuia Antique. Edited by Wright & Halliwell. London : Picker-
ing. 1829. No. 2.

Wanted by James Barclay Murdoch, 195. Batto Street, Glasgow.

Perot Society Poblioations. Nos. 1.4. 6, 7, 8. 11. 14. 17. 22. 28. 62.
Feele's Dramatic Works. Ed. Pickering. Vol. III.

Wanted by J. itnight, Jnn., Chapel Allerton, near Leeds.

Inconsequence of the number of Replies to Minor QLasKi^s waiting
for insertion we have been compelled ta omit our usual Notes on Books
and many interesting articles, Popiana, Inedited Letters of Smollett, &c.

St. Govor's Well. P.O. is referred fur a Heply to this Query to
" M. & Q." of the Z\st January last, p. 97.

F. 8. From 1854.

W. W. (Malta.) A new voh of Miscellany is in preparation. The

three documents will be very acceptable.

John Bodmash, wlio asks the meaning of Konx Ompax, is referred to
our 1st 8. xii. 305. 375.

Poll Stop will find the comparison between Monmouth and Macedon
in Shakspeare^s Henry V. Act. IV. Sc. 7.

Varlov ap Habhy will find many articles on the Fletnisli Colony in
Wales in the tth and Gth Volumes of our \st Series.

0. W. B. The arms Argent, on a chevron between three Imcks' heads
caboshed, sable, as many broom sprigs, or, were granted in 1730 to James
Whorwoodi Windsor Herald.

J. F. H. The arms are probablu those ofHungate of Loiulon, entered
,atthe Visitation of 1633. We find no family of Ilunnarde of Norfolk.

O. Cromwell. So sxich arms are knovm. So bendlets are found in
the positi'jn given.

E. W. The Latin Bible of Tremclliiis and Junius, 1585, is rather
scarce. Gwillam's Heraldry of 1610 )s not sousefidas that of WA.tlie
6th edition. Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy of 1628 is the 3rd edition,
and not rare.

A. C. C. S. Keble was not the author, but simply the publisher of the
Old Week's Preparation. A new edition, edited by the liev. YV. Fraser,
Ji.C.L., was published in I85i, who Juis been unsuccessful in duicovering
its authorship. See " N. & Q.," Ist S. x. 46. 234. j xi. 456. 472. ; xii. 295. ;
2nd S. i. 289. Tlie last number of The British Critic (No. 68.) was jmb-
lished Oct. 1, 1843, which completed vol. xxxiv.

Notsa. The three words are Saxon: Bmy,ahouse or castle; Horst,
a WhOd p7oducing fodder for cattle ; and Stow, a place.

Henry M. F. Some account of Joe Miller will be found in the Geutle-
man's Ma^., yol. xd. pt. i. i>p. 2. 98. 124. 331. 323. See also tlie preceding
volume.

Errata. — 2nd S. iii. 244. col. 2. lines 2, 3, and 4. from bottom, /or
" Stormouth" read "Stormonth ;" p. 245. col. 1. 1. 2., foi- "Kinchine"
read " Kiuclune," and 1. 17. after " district " add " and barony."

"Notes and Queiiies" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies. /or
fStx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (.incltuJing the Half-
yearly Index) is lis. 4eZ., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/ Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. 1'leet 8irb«t, E.C; to iohorn
also atl Communications fob the Bdiiob should be addressed.

2-d a w 60., Apbii. 25. '67,3 NOTES AND QUERIUa

321

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 25, 1857.

PARISH REGISTERS.*

" I conceive there is nothing of more importance than
the endeavouring to deposit in some secure place the re-
gisters of births, baptisms, and funerals." — Mr. Baron
Garrow.

« All the property in this country, or a large part of it,
depends on registers, and we must see our way clear be-
fore we shake the authenticity of registers." — Lord Chief
Justice Best.

I have perused the communications on this sub-
ject with great attention and much pleasure, the
more so from being greatly interested in these
registers, and my daily avocations for many years
past having been more or less connected there-
with. Under these circumstances, and consider-
ing the importance of these documents to all
classes of society, particularly to the middle and
lower classes, who have very often no other title-
deeds than these registers, I trust you will be kind
enough to indulge me with a little more space than
usual.

There can be no doubt as to the desirability of
making these records more easily accessible to the
public, which I think would be best accomplished
by placing them in the custody of the Registrar-
General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages at Lon-
don, who has already all the non-parochial registers
of England and Wales from the earliest period to
July 1, 1837, when the civil registers of births,
deaths, and marriages commence. In this respect
the Dissenters are better off than the members of
the Established Church.

Parochial registers of baptisms, marriages, and
burials were first established in 1538, and have
been continued to the present time in the eleven
thousand parishes of England and Wales. I would
have all the registers from 1538 to 1837 deposited
with the Registrar- General ; but I am doubtful
whether Parliament would pass a compulsory bill
to this effect without compensation to the clergy,
which of course is out of the question : they might,
however, require the register books of every
parish to be delivered upv on the next avoidance
of the living after the passing of the Act, and
allow them to be given up before. But for my
own part I consider the evidence of the culpable
carelessness and negligence of the clergy, and the
gross ignorance of their illiterate clerks, so over-
whelming, that the register books should be re-
moved from their custody without further delay.
One of the witnesses before the Select Committee
on Parochial Registration, 1833, observed that
evidence of births, marriages, and deaths was in
constant request, and that it was of the highest
importance to have it correctly kept and readily
produced ; yet, as another witness observed, every

[♦ See 2^^ S. ii. 66. 118. 151. 217. 318. 378. ; iii. 181.]

day's experience concurs with antecedent proba-
bility in showing that the parish books have been,
and are, kept in a very uncertain and imperfect
manner, and that their preservation (which at the
best depends on a chest in a damp church) is very
hazardous and incomplete.

The Population Abstract of 1801 contains the
names of some hundreds of parishes whose regis-
ters are deficient, stating the particular periods at
which the defects occur. This abstract represents
only the last century, and yet shows chasms of
fifty, sixty, and even more than eighty years !
With regard to the registers anterior to the year
1600, Mr. Rickman states (in his preface to the
Population Returns for 1831) that one-half of them
have disappeared!

Here is a specimen of the care taken of the re-
gisters in the county of Northampton. Mr, Baker,
the historian of that county, in his examination
before the Parochial Registration Committee,
stated,

" I had an opportunity of comparing the state of the
registry now with what it was a century back, in the
collections for the historj' of the county by Mr. Bridges.
I find that out of between seventy or eighty parishes there
are thirteen of the old registries which have been lost
since that time, and three which have been accidentally
burnt. I find that in the time of Mr. Bridges there were
nine which commenced in 1538 ; they are now reduced to
four. In the parish of Barby the register was actually
burnt by the clergyman, a son of the former incumbent :
he entered his own baptism in the fly-leaf of the new re-
gister, and burnt the old one. I knew another case of a
parish in our neighbourhood, where there had not been a
resident clergyman for a length of time ; the register was
kept by the parish clerk, whose daughter was a lace-
maker, and she made use of all the old ^Igisters for her
lace parchments."

In the same county, a clergyman discovered
at the house of one of his parishioners an old
parchment register, sewed together as a covering
for the tester of a bedstead. This is pretty well
for one county. Here are a few extracts to show
the care taken of the registers in other places.

Plungar, Leicestershire. The clerk was a
grocer, and had no idea of the use of a parish
register, beyond that of its affording waste paper
for wrapping up his grocery commodities.

Ragdale, same county. The register, prior to
1784, was in the possession of Earl Ferrers ; who
desired the Rev. William Casson, the curate, to
say that it was mislaid.

At another place in Leicestershire, Thoresby,
the historian of that county, was told by the clerk,
on observing that the register must be deficient,

that Farmer kept the register lately ; and

he, to save the tax, put no name down for two
years.

The Rev. S. Denne rescued the registers of two
parishes in Leicestershire : one from the shop of a
bookseller, and the other from the corner cup-
board of a working blacksmith, where it had lain

322

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g. No 69., April 25. '57.

perishing and unheard-of for more than thirty
years.

East Norton, same county. The oldest register
was taken away some years since by one of the
former vicars, and no one now can tell where it is
to be found. The present one is not of an earlier
date than about 1780,

Bigland, in his observations on parish registers,
17G4, mentions his having occasion to consult a
register, and was directed to the cottage of a poor
labouring man, as clerk of the parish ; he not
being at home, Mr. B. informed the children of
his desire, upon which they pulled out the drawer
of an old table ; where, among much rubbish of
rusty iron, &c., he found the register. In another
parish, the clerk was a tailor, and had cut out
more than sixteen leaves of the old register, in
order to supply himself with measures.

Dr. Burnaby, upon one occasion asking to see
the register of a parish, was told that they had
but the one produced ; that they had had another
some time ago, but that it was very old, and quite
out of date, of no manner of use, for none of the
neighbours could readjt ; and that it had, there-
fore, been tossed about in the church till either
some workmen or children had carried it away,
or torn it to pieces.

A part of the register of Nuthurst is in the
British Museum, as is also the register of Steventon,
Berks, 1553 to 1559. There are several registers
in private hands, some of them purchased at public
sales.

Godmanston, Dorset. Some of the first leaves
of the early register have been lost, and others so
much injured by danip,^ or by some corrosive
matter, that they crumble to pieces upon the
slightest touch.

Buckhorn Weston, same county. The register
is stated by Hutchins, in his history of the county,
to have been torn to pieces, and lost some years
since.

Long Critchell, same county. There is a chasm
of forty years in the register of marriages.

Ahbotshury, in the same county. The register
begins in 1567 : the first page of baptisms is lost.
The second and third register books are much in-
jured and defaced, probably by fire, the vicarage-
liouse having been twice totally burnt.

In the minutes of the Stafford Peerage case, it
will be seen that the parish register was allowed
by the clergyman to be taken away by a person
who came to search for entries ; that he requested
permission to examine them in private, which was
granted (although even his name was unknown to
the clergyman) ; and he was absent with it an
hour, and committed the forgeries he required.

In the Huntingdon Peerage case it is narrated
that the registers were made into kettle-holders for
the curate's wife or widow.

Mr. William Durrant Cooper (one of the wit-

nesses before the Parochial Registration Com-
mittee), in speaking of the registers in Sussex,
mentions three clergymen there (Mr. Gwynne,
Mr. Jenkins, and Mr. Crofts,) as being notori-
ously negligent ; they either made the entries of
baptisms, marriages, and burials in a very defec-
tive manner, or (which was often the case) omitted
to make the entries at all ! Mr. Crofts kept the
old registers in a cupboard, where the children or
any one else could get at them ; and the modern
ones at the house of the parish clerk, very much
exposed to accidental fires. In some of the Sus-
sex registers there are parts destroyed, whole
leaves being cut out, particularly in the parish of
Selmeston, near Lewes.

" I recollect," says Mr. Cooper, " an instance where the
clerk was about destroying the old register, saying it was
of no use, but was prevented from doing so; and I recol-
lect when a little boy, the parish clerk of another parish
saying, that the clergyman used to direct his pheasants loith
the parchment of the old registers .' "

At East Markham, in Nottinghamshire, a late
parish clerk made old pages legible with fresh ink,
but one date was falsified. The christenings from
1773 to 1774 are written on a fresh leaf in his
own handwriting entirely.

At Hanny, in Berkshire, the marriage register
from 1754 to 1760 was lost, but some years ago
found in a grocer's shop.

At Castle Bytham, Lincolnshire, by a memo-
randum of Wade Gascoyne, who became curate in
1758, he states that no register had been kept at
Little Bytham and Holywell for the last seven
years ; but he inserted a few omissions extracted
from the pocket-books of his predecessor and the
parish-clerk.

At Washenburgh, in the same county, there
were no burials from 1748 to 1758, the rector
being, as was reported, frequently non compos.

At Waynefleet, same county, the register has
been mutilated, apparently to write bills on, as a
butcher's bill remains on part of the last leaf.

At Renhold, Beds., the clergyman says several
leaves are very deficient, parts of them having
been cut out ; the mutilations having been appa-
rently made by children, who have evidently
scribbled and drawn figures on these documents.

St. Pancras. A late curate of this parish con-
fessed on his death-bed to having connived at the
alteration of l!he St. Pancras register which was
to be produced in the case of Lloyd and Passing-
ham.

There are many other recent cases of forging
parish registers.

Birmingham. Mr. Hamper, a well-known an-
tiquary, discovered some years since the old re-
gisters of one of the parishes in various parts,
stowed away under the staircase of the pulpit, and
had them bound together and preserved.

A few years ago a gentleman at the Heralds'

2«'i S. No 69., April 26. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

323

College sent to a clergyman in the country for
extracts from his register, and he cut them out of
the hook and sent them by post, telling him he
could make nothing of them.

Repeated notices of the loss of registers from
Jire are to be met with. " It is, indeed, remark-
able," says Burn in his History of Parish Re-
gisters, " why it happens that there should have
been so many fires at the residences of the clergy."
But even when the registers are deposited^ in
churches they do not always escape the devouring
element, as is well known. By the fire which de-
stroyed Lewisham Church a few years ago, all the
registers from the year 1550 were consumed ; and
as there are transcripts in the bishop's registry for
twenty-four years only, the evidence of the bap-
tisms, marriages, and burials in that parish for
upwards of 250 years is irrecoverably lost.

Several of the witnesses examined before the
Parochial Registration Committee were loud in
their complaints of the difficulty and expense of
finding registers. Mr. Joseph Parkes said he
spent upwards of SOOl. pursuing an investigation
by searching registers alone for one party.

" I have," says Mr. Parkes, in another part of his evi-
dence, "two or three schedules of bills where the large
proportion of charges are for searches in parochial regis-
tration for vouchers of pedigree. Every convej-ance or
mortgage now delayed in my office, as far as I recollect,
is so delayed for the purpose of verifying the title, owing
to defects in registers; and I happen to have an im-
portant mortgage in my office, Avhich I cannot complete
because of that defect."

I had marked for extracts several other pas-
sages in the books before mentioned, and others,
but probably the foregoing will be deemed suffi-
cient ; besides, I am fearful of trespassing too
much on your valuable space.

Let us, however, hear what some of the judges
have said on the subject. Lord Mansfield, on a
trial at which he presided, said :

" I think the minister highly blameable for not making
the entries regular according to the Act, and that the
Attorney-General should exhibit an information against
him ex officio ; for on his accuracy may depend the proof
of pedigrees (which begin now to be very difficult) and
the descent of real estates."

Lord Chancellor Eldon observed upon a ques-
tion of pedigree (Walker v. Wingfield, 18 Vesey,
443.), that not one register in one hundred teas kept
according to the canon, and added :

" Lord Rosslyn once proposed to move the House of
Lords to reject all registers ; but on account of the incon-
venience 1 prevailed upon his lordship to relinquish his
intention, and we are now in the habit of administering
registers and copies of registers, though not kept accord-
ing to the canon, that is, according to law. Whether
this is to continue is a question of very great importance."

Mr. Serjeant Jones having stated that an ob-
literation appeared in a register which was pro-
duced upon the trial of the cause Doe andllungate

at York assizes about twenty-four years ago,
Mr. Justice Alderson, who tried the cause, ob-
served, —

" Are you surprised at that. Brother Jones? I am not
at all surprised ; I have had much experience, and I
never saw a parish registry-book in my life that was not
falsified in one way or other, and I do not believe there is
one that is not."

The law-books are indeed full of distressing
cases of property lost through forged entries in
register books, or the want of missing registers, or
through the negligence of clergymen omitting to
make any entries at all.

It is no wonder, then, that the Select Committee
on Parochial Registration (1833) arrived at the
conclusion that the registers " are often falsified,
stolen, burnt, inaccurately inscribed, and care-
lessly preserved," and recommended, amongst
other things, —

" That a duplicate » of each register should always be
made — and that such duplicate should be periodically
transmitted to the metropolis, where a General National
Office should be formed, a superintending authority
should exist, and alphabetical and accurate indexes and
abstracts should be prepared."

If Parliament should decide upon having all the
parish registers from 1538 to 1837 deposited in
some metropolitan office, the books as they arrived
should be, for convenience of reference, arranged
in counties alphabetically, and the parishes also in
alphabetical order under the counties to which
they belong, the missing registers being, as far as
practicable, supplied by the diocesan transcripts f :
the books should also be forthwith numbered
and paged, and the necessary particulars trans-
cribed for the indexes J, which for many reasons
should be divided into four periods : 1538 — 1600,
1601 — 1700, 1701 — 1800, 1801 —1837, — and
should comprise the following information ar-
ranged in alphabetical order, so far as regarded
the four first columns :

Surname.

Name.

Parish

or
Place.

County.

Year.

Number

of

Book.

Page.

* It is diiBcult to understand why Parliament, by the
Act G & 7 William IV. e. 86. (commonlj' called the Kegis-
tration Act) sanctioned the transmission to the General
Register Office of certified copies, instead of diiplicales of
the register books.

t Having observed Mb. Burn's article (p. 18L) re-
specting these transcripts, I have purposely refrained from
entering into the subject, as it cannot be left in better
hands. I maj', however, be permitted to say that I
think Mr. Burn might have made out a strongei- case,
even from his own Ilistory of Parish Begisters. I also
think that all the defaulting parishes should be compelled
to complete their transcripts, and to forward them to the
proper courts for-thwith.

J All the historical facts niet with in transcribing the
registers might be inserted in a. book for that purpose.

324

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°« S. N» 69., April 25. '57.

By adopting this plan, greater facilities would
be afforded to the public, and the wear and tear
of the original registers would be saved. It would
also, I think, accomplish all the objects advocated
by your correspondents who have written on the
subject, and even dispense with the necessity of
printing the registers ; but as this is a point rather
strongly advocated by some, allow me to say a few
words respecting it. The certified copies of the
registers of births, deaths, and marriages in Eng-
land and Wales from June 30, 1837, to July 1,
1857, deposited in the General Register Office,
will form about 6876 folio volumes of the largest
size, and the Indexes thereto, 1 128 more volumes
of the same size, making a total of 8004 large folio
volumes in only twenty years. I think this will be
sufficient to convince anyone of the inexpediency
oi printvig the registers and indexes for 300 years,
and providing fifty-two large offices (for I suppose
one office at least would be required in each
county) and salaried clerks out of the public
funds; for the fees for searches and certificates
would be totally inadequate for the support of a
number of local offices, although they might suf-
fice for one central office. Besides, I consider
that the facilities afforded by the Post Office and
the railways so great as to render it almost, if not
c^uite, as inexpensive generally to procure a cer-
tificate from London, as it would be from the
county town.* There are agents now in London
who will procure a certificate from Somerset
House on payment of a small sum (2*. to 45.) in
addition to the legal fees (Is. for searching, and
2s. 6rf. the certificate) and the postages.

It now only remains to be decided whether
these public registers shall be allowed to continue
scattered all over the country, inaccessible to the
public, and liable to be falsified, lost, stolen, burnt,
or otherwise destroyed ; or whether they shall be
all collected and secured in a central office, and
rendered easily accessible to the present and future
generations. W. H. W. T.

LONDON S LOYALTT.
"A NEW BALLAD OF LONDON'S LOYALTY.

To a pleasant new Tune, call'd ' Burton- Hall,'

" Rouze up Great Monarch of this potent land,
Least Traytors once more get the upper hand ;
The Keble Rout their former Tenents own,
And Treason, worse than Plagues, Infects the Town :
The sneaking Mayor, and his two pyning Shrives ;
Who for their honesty no better are then Thives,

* The Select Committee on Parochial Registration in
page 10. of their Report (1833) state their preference for
a metropolitan office, " because the metropolis is now so
easily and universally accessible," and " because searches
might be more promptly and economically made." The
evidence of the witnesses on this point was to the same
effect.

Fall from their Soveraigns side, to court the Mobile,
Oh 1 London, London, where's thy Loyalty ?

" First, Yorkshire Patience twirles his Copper Chain,
And hopes to see a Common -wealth again.
The sneaking Fool, of breaking is afraid,
Dares not change sides, for fear he loose his Trade ;
Then Loyal Slingsby does their Fate Devine,
He that Abjur'd the King, and all his Sacred Line,
And is suppos'd his Fathers' Murderer to be,
Oh ! Bethel, Bethel, where's thy Loyalty ?

" A most notorious Villain late was caught.
And after to the Barr of Justice brought ;
But Slingsby packt a Jury of his own,
Of worser Rogues than e're made Gallows groan.
Then Dugdale's Evidence was soon decry'd,
That was so just and honest, when Old Stafford dy'd :
A Witness good, he is not now believ'd to be.
Oh ! Justice, Justice, where's thy equity ?

" Now Clayton, murmers Treason ; unprovoak't
He sup't the King, and after wish't him choak't.
He longs for Danby's Lofty place of State,
And Rebble turns because he can't be Great ;
His sawcy Pride aspires to High Renown, "]

Leather Breeches are forgot, in which he trudg'd to

Town ; ^ I

Nought but the Treasury can please the scribling [
Clown. J

Oh 1 Robin, Robin, where's thy modesty ?

" Heaven Bless Fair England, and it's Monarch here,
In Scotland, Bless your High Commissioner ;
Let Perken his ungracious error see,
And Tony scape no more the Triple Tree :
Then Peace and plenty shall our joyes restore,
Villany and Faction shall oppress the Town no more :
But every Loyal Subject then shall happy be.
Nor need we care for London's Loyalty."

The preceding poem, which is not included in
the Poems on Affairs of State, forms No. 3. of the
Collection of Proclamations, &c. presented to the
Chetham Library, Manchester, by James O. Halli-
well, Esq., F.R.S. Bxbliothecab. Chetham.

Pope and Theohald. — I do not remember to
have seen the following verses, in which the merits
of Pope and Theobald are so nicely discriminated,
referred to by any of the writers on the subject of
the controversy in which tliey were engaged. I
found the lines in A New Miscellany, 8vo., London,
printed for A. Moore, 1730. I suspect a misprint
in the last line but one, and that we should read
" show" instead of " share."

" On the Controversy between Mr. Pope and Mr. Theobalds,
1729.

" In Pope's melodious Verse the Graces smile ;
In Tlieobalds' is display'd sagacious Toil ;
The Critick's Ivy crowns his subtle Brow,
While in Pope's Numbers, Wit and Musick flow.
These Bards, to Fortune will'd, were mortal Foes,
And all Parnassus in their Quarrel rose :
This the dire Cause of their contending Rage,
Who best could blanch dark Shakespear's blotted Page.

in* S. N« 69., April 25. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

325

Apollo heard — and judg'd each Party's Plea,
And thus pronounc'd th' irrevocable Decree ;
Theobalds, 'tis thine to share what Shakespear writ,
But Pope shall reign supreme in Poesy and Wit."

Note on a Passage in Caber's Letter to Pope. —
Every reader of the admirable Letter from Mr.
Cibber to Mr. Pope, when laughing at the saucy
retort of Cibber, and the story which he tells to
prove he might have turned Pope's line against
himself, and said —

" And has not Sawney too his Lord and Whore,"
has no doubt done as I have done, speculated who
were " the late young Nobleman who had a good
deal of wicked humour," and " the other Gentle-
man still in being" who slily seduced Mr. Pope as
a wit, and Colley Cibber as a laugher, to a certain
house near the Haymarket. As, therefore, I have
just learned, by two foot-notes on the passage in
Dilworth's Life of Pope (p 111.), that they were
"the Earl of Warwick" and "the late Commis-
sioner Vaughan," I " make a note of " it for the
benefit of your readers ; and venture to add as a
Query, Who was the late Commissioner Vaughan ?

P. V. w.

Pope : ^^ Wondering" or " Wandering." — Having
formerly been accustomed to quote the line in
Pope's Essay on Criticism, 1. 231. —

" The increasing prospect tires our wondering eyes,*' —

I have been quite startled lately by receiving the
correction " wandering," which sent me to War-
burton's edition of 1753, and to the first collected
edition of Pope's Poems of 1717. In both these
I find " wandering." But may I beg some one to
tell me whether there is any authority at all for
the word which I have quoted, written and ad-
mired ever since I opened my own wondering
eyes on hearing the stately passage in which it
occurs for the first time ? Lexhbebiensis.

Pope's " Sir Balaam" — I have no doubt —
though of course the critics call no attention to it
— that many a reader has been struck by the ex-
treme improbability of the mode in which the poet
enriches his hero. It has always led me to think
that Pope would not have succeeded as a novelist.
I will just cast a glance at it :

" Roused by the Prince of Air the whirlwinds sweep
The surge and plunge his father in the deep ;
Then full against his Cornish lands they roar,
And two rich shipwrecks bless the lucky shore."

Whose father ? Balaam's, I presume we are to
suppose ; but we ought to have been told that he
was still living and was at sea, and how his death
was a gain to Balaam. Then whose were the
Cornish lands ? Balaam's I presume again ; but

what can be more improbable than to suppose that
a plain, we may say humble, citizen of London at
that time could have possessed a landed estate in
so distant a county as Cornwall ? and still stranger,
that the wreckers on that estate would have handed
over their unhallowed gains to their landlord who
was away in London.

His last gain was as follows :
" Asleep and naked as an Indian lay.
An honest factor stole a gem away ;
He pledged it to the knight, the knight had wit,
So kept the diamond and the rogue was bit."
Now it is not very likely that an Indian would
be lying asleep and naked with valuable jewels
about him, in a place to which a factor could have
recourse, and then it would appear that the pre-
text for his being bit by the knight was his not
having come honestly by the goods. But who was
to know this ? or who was to prove it ? I fancy
the law of England takes , no cognisance of how
property was acquired in another country. In
England the diamond was the property of the
factor, and the law would soon have compelled the
knight to disgorge. Thos. Keightlby.

Essay on Man (2"'* S. iii. 197.) — In answer to
S. Wmson I will state that the pagination of the
four Epistles, or of Part I. and of the three
Epistles, is not continuous : each has a perfect and
separate pagination. The following is a copy of
the Advertisement at the end of the 4th Epistle :

" Lately Published the three former Parts of An Essay
on Man. In Epistles to a Friend. Sold by J. Wilford
at the Three Flower-de-Luces, behind the Chapter-
House in St. Paul's Church- yard."

E. O. M.

Lord Itervey and Lady Mary W. Montagu.*
— Mr. Croker, in his preface to Lord Hervey's
Memoirs of the Court of Oeorge the Second, says
(p. xxxix.) : " Towards the close of 1732 appeared
the Imitation of the Second Satire of the First
Book of Horace, in which Pope attacked," &c.
Pope never wrote an Imitation of the Second Satire
of the First Book of Horace : I presume, therefore,
that this refers to the First Satire of the Second
Book of Horace, and that 1732 probably means
1732-3 ; for this poem was entered by Lawton
Gilliver at the Stationers' Hall on the 14th of
February, 1732-3, and was published soon after.
Mr. Croker, in continuation, says — " In retalia-
tion for these attacks, there soon appeared a
sharp retort, under the title of Verses to the Imi-
tator of Horace, which made a great deal of noise,

* [This article, originally printed in The Athenaum of
the '21st March, so curiously illustrates the bibliography
of the Verses, ^c, and those still mysterious chapters in
the lives of Pope and Lady M. W. Montagu, that we have
taken the liberty to trajjsfer it to the columns of "N. &
Q,"— Ed.]

326

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 69., April 25. '67.

and were generally thought to be the joint pro-
duction of Lady Mary and Lord Hervey. Lord
Wharncliffe, on the faith of ' finding the poem
copied into a book verified by her own hand as
written by her,' is inclined to conclude that they
were hers alone ; and they were advertised, and
Pope so quotes them, as being written ' hy a Lady
of Quality.^ But there is, on the other hand, some
evidence that would lead to a different conclusion.
The Original Edition (in the Ickworth volume)
makes no mention of a 'Lady ' on the title-page, but
has a manuscript preface and several manuscript
corrections and ' additions, with a new manuscript
title-page prepared ' by the author ' for a second
edition, all of which are in ' Lord Hervey's ' own
hand. This creates a strong presumption that he
was the sole author, though it is perhaps not alto-
gether conclusive." On this I may remark that
what I believe to be the original edition of these
verses, does make mention of a Lady on the title-
page. I have a copy now before me " printed for
A. Dodd." The copy seen at Ickworth is, I be-
lieve, not the " original edition," but one published
immediately after, by Roberts, of which I have
also a copy. The first of these is advertised in the
Daily Post of March 8, 1733: — "This day is
published (price sixpence), ' Verses addressed to
the Imitator,' &c. ' By a Lady. Printed for A.
Dodd, without Temple Bar.' " The other edition
is advertised in the Daily Journal of March 9 :
" This day is published (price sixpence), To the
Imitator of the Satire of the Second Book of
Horace. Printed for J. Roberts," &c. Dodd
denounced this rival edition as a piracy in the
following advertisement in the Daily Post of
March 10: " N.B. The public are desired to ob-
serve the Verses have the above title, and that the
words ' by a Lady ' and printed for A. Dodd be in
the title-page, for there is a spurious and piratical
edition of these Verses abroad, printed from a very
bad copy." To this Roberts replied at the foot of
his advertisement, in the next number of the Daily
Post, thus : " N.B. This being the genuine and
correct edition, is in three sheets." These copies
appear, on a cursory examination, not to differ ;
but as they appeared almost simultaneously, and
immediately after the poem of Pope, to which the
Verses were a reply, and as Mr, Croker has seen
a copy of Roberts's edition, with Lord Hervey's
own corrections, I suspect that the double publi-
cation was intentional, and that the insertion in
the one case, and the omission in the other, of the
words " by a Lady," were merely for the purpose
of mystification. Lord Hervey probably under-
took to publish a copy through Roberts, in which
case it might be thought necessary, in order to
keep up the mystery, to make some corrections
for a new edition in his own hand ; but with the
words " by a Lady " on the title-page of the
original edition, the words " by a Lady of Quality"

In the advertisement, and with the fact of Lady
Mary's having copied them into a book, verified
by her own hand as written by her, I cannot but
believe that she was the writer. T.

Verses to Lord Hervey. — The following lines,
copied from a collection of poetry published in
1735, under the title of 2'he Cuckold's Miscellany,
or a Modest Plea for Padlocks, may deserve a
place among your "Popiana."

The names of Lord Hervey and Pope are in the
original only designated by the letters H. and P.

" Verses to Lord Hervey.

" If You are so unhappy in your mind,
That from Pope's Numbers you no Pleasure find,
Yet why, my Lord, should You desire to stain
An Excellence you never can attain ?
Wh}' against Genius did you aim at Satyr,
And in unmeaning Ehymes vent dull ill Nature?
Should he who hears not against Music rail,
How far would his unfounded Jests prevail ?
How would You laugh at one who wanting Eyes
Should pleasant fields, or spangled vaults despise.
United in your Verse both Faults we find :
Who likes not Pope must be both Deaf and Blind."

CM.

LETTERS FEOM DR. ARMSTRONG TO SMOLIiETT.

^ The following letters are copied from the ori-
ginal MSS. in possession of the Library Company
of Philadelphia. The first has no date. From
the second the signature has been torn off, which
has occasioned the loss of a few words written
upon the other page of the leaf. Uneda.

" My dear Doctor,

" I reproach myself — but it is as insignificant as em-
barrassing to explain some things — So much for that
— As to my Confidence in j'our Stamina lean see no
reason to flinch from it — but I wish you would avoid
all unwholesome accidents as much as possible.

" I am quite serious about my visit to you next Au-
tumn. My scheme is now to pass my June and July at
Paris — from thence to set out for Italy either over ths
Alps, or by sea from Marseilles. I don't expect the Com-
pany of any widow hunter or any other that may be too
fat and indolent for such an Excursion, and hope to pick
up some agreeable fellow-traveller without being at the
expense of advertising.

"You feel exactly as I do on the subject of State
Politics — but from some late Glimpses it is still to be
hoped that' some Patriots may be disappointed in their
favourite views of involving their country in Confusion
and Distraction. As to the King's Bench Patriot it is
hard to say from what motive he published a Letter of
yours asking some trifling favour of him on behalf of
somebody for whom the Cham * of Literature, Mr. John-
son, had interested himself.

"I have within this month published what I call my
Miscellanies — Tho' I admitted my Operator to an equal
share of profit or loss, the publication has been managed
in such a manner as if there had been a combination to

* It is hard to say Avhether this word is cham or
charm. — U.

2Bd s. No 69., Apkil 25, '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

327

suppress it. Notwithstanding wliich I am told it makes
its way tolerably at least. But I have heard to-day that
somebody is to give me a good trimming very soon.

" All Friends here remember you kindly ; and our little
Club at the Q. Arms never fail to devote a bumper to you,
except when they are in the humour of drinking none
but Scoundrels. I send my best Compliments to Mrs.
Smollett and two other Ladies, and beg you will write
me as soon as it suits you, and with black ink. I am
always

" My dear Doctor,

" Most affectionately yours,
" John Armstrong.
"[Direction] A Monsieur

" Mons^ Smollett, P^. 1/.

f* Gentilhomme Anglais,
" Chez Mon''. Renner,

"Negociant a Livourne,

" Toscane."

" Rome, 2^1 June, 1770.
" Dear Doctor,

" I arrived here last Thursday sevennight, and since
then have already seen almost all the most celebrated
wonders of Rome. But I am generally disappointed in
these matters, partly I suppose from my expectation
being too high. But what I have seen here has been in
such a hurry as to make it a fatigue ; besides I have
strolled about amongst them neither in very good humour
nor good health.

" I have delayed writing till I could lay before you all
the plans of my future Operations for a few weeks. I
propose to post it to Naples about the middle of next
week along with a Colonel of our Country who seems to
be a very good-natured man. After . . . week or ten
days there I should return hither, and after having visited
Tivoli and Frescati set out for Leghorn, if possible in
some vessel from Civita Vecchia, for I hate the Lodgings
upon the roads in this country. I can't expect to be
happy till I see Leghorn, and if I find my friend in such
health as I wish him, or even hope for him, T shall not be
disappointed in the chief Pleasure I proposed to myself in
iny visit to Italy. As you talked of a Ramble somewhere
towards the south of France I shall be extremely happy
to attend you.

" I wrote to my brother from Genoa, and desired him to
direct his answer to j'our care at Pisa. If it comes please
direct it with your own letter, for which I shall long
violently, to the care of Mr. Francis Barazzi at Rome. I
am, with my best compliments to Mrs. Smollett and the
rest of the Ladies, my dear Doctor,

"Yours ever af. . .

" [Direetion]

" A Monsieur,

" Monsieur Smollett,

" Chez Monsieur Rannar,
" k Livourne."

THE MUEEAIN, AND THE " MURRAIN- WORM."

A little more than a century ago, various Euro-
pean districts were either suffering or mournfully
anticipating a visitation from the murrain among
cattle. Among other countries, England was
dreading the infliction, which came in 1757. In
a New and Complete JDiclionary of the Arts and
Sciences, " published by W. Owen, at Homer's
Head, Fleet Street," after a description of the

disease, the following curious "receipt is much
recommended for the cure of this disease in
black cattle : " —

" Take diapente, a quarter of an ounce ; dialthasa or
marshmallows, London treacle, mithridate and rhubarb,
of each the quantity of a nut ; of saffron a small quantity ;
wormwood ; and red sage, of each an handful ; and two
cloves of garlick ; boil all together in two pints of beer,
till it be reduced to a pint and a half, and give it the
beast luke-warm, while fasting. Half the proportion will
serve for a cow ; tliey must be kept warm, and take a
mash of ground malt, drinking warm-water for a week,
and sometimes have boiled oats. If sheep are troubled
with this distemper, give them a few .spoonfuls of brine,
and then a little tar."

The writer adds, that " in order to prevent this
disease, the cattle should stand cool in summer,
have plenty of good water ; all carrion should be
speedily buried ; and as the feeding of cattle in
wet places, on rotten grass and hay, often occasions
this disease, dry and sweet fodder should be given
them."

In Ireland, the more than ordinarily wise peo-
ple in the olden time pretended they could cure
or prevent the murrain, by means of " the mur-
rain-worm," which was no other than the cater-
pillar, and which never touches grass or hay
without poisoning it !

" There are some," says Vallancey, " who take this
worm, putting it into the hand of a new-born child, close
the hand about it, tying it up with the worm closed in it,
till the worm be dead. This child ever after, by stroking
the beast affected, recovers it. And so it will, if the
water wherein the child is washed be sprinkled on the
beast. The other method of cure, which I like much
better, is by boring an auger hole in a well-grown wil-
low-tree, and in it imprisoning, but not immediately
killing, the worm, so close by a wooden peg, that no air
can get in, and therein leaving him to die at leisure.
The leaves and tender branches of this tree, ever after, if
bruised in water, and the affected beast therewith bo
sprinkled, he is cured."

John Dob an.

^tn0r 3ottS,

English Inns. — Fynes Moryson, in his ItineV'
ary, thus speaks of English inns :

" As soone as a passenger comes to an inne, the servants
run to him, and one takes his horse and walkes him about
till he be cool, then rubs him down, and gives him meat :
another servant gives the passenger his private chamber
and kindles his fire ; the third pulls off his bootes, and
makes them cleane ; then the host and hostess visits him,
and if he will eate with the hoste or at a common table
with the others, his meale will cost him sixpence, or in
some places four pence ; but if he will eat in his chamber,
he commands what meat he will, according to his appe-
tite ; yea the kitchen is open to him to order the meat to
be dressed as he likes beste. After having eaten what he
pleases, he may with credit set by a part for next day's
Ijreakfast. His bill will then be written for him, and
should he object to any charge the host is 7-eady to alter it."

" Tempora mutantur, et nos mutamur in illis ! "
R. W. Hackwoop.

328

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''d S. NO 69., ApRtt 25. '67.

JamiesorCs " Etymological Dictionary." — Having
had occasion to consult Jamieson's Etymological
Dictionary of the Scottish Language, one of the
most valuable works of reference extant, I find
the conjunct substantive *' bell-penny" explained,
as money laid up for paying the expence of one's
funeral, from the ancient use of the passing-bell.
This word is still used in Aberbrotheck. The
derivation of the word can hardly be questioned ;
but the expression being in common use is I think
very much to be doubted : of one thing I am cer-
tain, that, contrary to what is mentioned, the word
is not common in AhevbTotheck — for such is the
spelling, and not Ahevbrothick, of this venerable
borough. In the same Dictionary I find the word
haxter or bahster made to signify a "baker."
Now I have been under the impression all along
of baxter meaning a " weaver ; " and am borne out
so far by certain words in an old rhyme still
extant in this county, which says :

" The Baxter ga'ed up to see the mune,
Wi' a' his treddles on his back,
His sowaney mug abune."

A porter is also termed a baxter, perhaps from
carrying objects on his back. In addition, I find
in the Dictionary from which I quote, the substan-
tive tayne made to signify an opprobrious term.
I never met with this before, but opine that it
must be derived from Cain, the brother and mur-
derer of Abel. K.

Arbroath.

Italian City mentioned by Themistocles. —

" Sir Walter Raleigh, lib. iii. [chap. vi. sect. 5.], History
of the World. 'Herewithal he [Themistocles] mentions
a town in Italy belonging of old to the state of Italy, of
which town he said an oracle had foretold that the
Athenians in process of time should build it anew ; and
here, quoth he, will we plant ourselves, leaving unto you
a sorrowful remembrance of my words.'

" What city this was of Italy which he meaneth in his
speech." — Extracts from Common Place Books in Sir T.
Browne^s Works, vol. iv. p. 420.

EOSSE.

The " God-speed^'' — Being in conversation
with an intelligent Staffordshire machinist, who
was relating to me some passages in his personal
history, he said of one event, that it happened

while he lived at ■, "just at the time of my

God-speed." He afterwards told me that this
word was in common use, and meant " the leaving
one's house, in order to remove to a new home."
This expressive word " God-speed " was, however,
quite new to me ; and as I do not [find it men-
tioned in " N. & Q., I here make a Note of it.

CUTHBERT BeDE.

Five Generations Living. —

" An Antwerp paper contains the following paragraph :
* This morning Madame Scholte was safely delivered of a
son. Considerable interest was excited by this event, as
the newborn child has a mother, a grandmother, a great-

grandmother, and a great-great-grandmother, making five
generations, all living at the same time.'" — Moitiing
Herald, Feb. 27, 1857.

R. W. Hackwood.
Baining Cats and Dogs. — During a heavy, but
genial, shower towards the end of this last March,
an old stone-breaker said to me, " This is the
rain. Sir, to make the cats and dogs grow ! "
pointing, as he spoke, to the hedge-side willows,
which were covered with the bursting catkins,
which are called by some people " cats and dogs,"
and which were used on Palm Sunday to repre-
sent the branches of palm. Does this throw any
light on the singular saying which heads this
note ? CuTHBERT Bede.

^utvitS,

THOMAS C^SAR.

Can any of your numerous readers inform me
who was the Thomas Caesar referred to in pp. 10.
47. 106. 119. of vol. iii. of the State Trials, as
having been taken up at Whitehall and impri-
soned in the Marshalsea by the " special man-
date" of King James I., and what was his offence?
His caption is there stated to have taken place
on July 18, 8 Jac, and the hearing on his habeas
corpus in Michaelmas Term of the same year,
1610.

As this latter date tallied with the removal of
Sir Thomas Csesar from the office of Cursitor
Baron of the Exchequer, ■ to which he was ap-
pointed in the preceding May, and had been
knighted in the following month, I naturally
thought, as the name was so uncommon, that the
baron in the intervening period had committed
some crime which necessitated his dismissal.

On referring, however, by the kindness of Mr.
Hunter, to the record itself, it turns out that,
though the hearing on the habeas corpus is cor-
rectly cited as of Michaelmas, 1610, the arrest
occurred on July 18, 7 Jac. 1609 ; so that it could
not be the Cursitor Baron, unless we can indulge
such an improbable supposition as that he received
his appointment and was knighted while still a
prisoner. The cause of the imprisonment does
not appear in the record.

Sir Thomas was the brother of Sir Julius Caesar,
then Chancellor of the Exchequer, and afterwards
Master of the Bolls ; and the only other Thomases
of that family were a son of Sir Julius, aged about
eight, and a son of Sir Thomas, aged about six-
teen, neither of whom is likely to have incurred
the king's displeasure.

Was there any other family then existing of that
name ? Edward Foss.

2nd s. NO 69.. APRIL 25. '57.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

339

MUBDEB OP THOMAS THTNNE.

One of the causes assigned at the time for the
murder of Thomas Thynne, Esq., on the 12th of
February, 168^, was his having betrayed under a
promise of marriage a young lady of good con-
nexions, and unblemished character, whose virtue
the Duke of Monmouth had previously attempted
to overcome, but in vain. Bishop Patrick, whose
friend Tenison received the dying man's last
confidences, gives the initial letter of her name as
Mrs. T. Can the lady's name be supplied from
any of the contemporary notices ? L'Estrange,
in the Observator, refers to the Protestant Mercury,
No. 115. published by Langley Curtis, as giving
special details and surmises respecting the crime.
Where can a copy of that periodical be seen?
The British Museum does not contain one.

A. Taylob, M.A.

Minax (huttiti.

M. de Broglie's Blue Eii&ow. — Montesquieu
visited England in October, 1729. He came in
company with Lord Chesterfield, who brought
him from the Hague in his yacht. Some _" notes
upon England," made in consequence of his visit,
are printed in the later editions of his works.
(See vol. vii. p. 337., edit. 1822.) The last of
these notes is as follows : —

•* Lorsqu'on saisit le coxdon bleu de M. de Broglie, un
horame dit: ' Voyez cette nation ; ils ont chasse le Pere,
renie le fils, et. confisque le Saint-Esprit.' "

The reference in the first part of this saying is
to the expulsion of James II. (who had died in
1701), and to the denial of the rights of the Pre-
tender, his son. Qu. What is the meaning of the
allusion to the seizure and confiscation of the blue
ribbon of the Order of the St. Esprit belonging
to M. de Broglie ? L.

Sir Thomas Coolie. — In looking over a MS.
collection of notes of occurrences which had been
made some years ago, by a person who was in-
clined to record what was remarkable or extra-
ordinary, I found the following curious account,
which was said to have occurred at Tardebig,
on the London road to Bromsgrove, and distant
three miles from the latter town. Sir Thomas
Cooke, who was founder of Worcester College,
Oxford, was buried at Tardebig in 1702, and by
his own desire with a gold chain and locket round
his neck, and two diamond rings on his fingers —
all of which were taken away by his heir-at-law
in 1750. The old tower of the church having
fallen down in 1774 and destroyed the church,
the tomb of Sir Thomas Cooke being opened, the
body was found despoiled of the ornaments men-
tioned. Can any reader of " N. & Q." state if
this were a fact ? and would not such violation of

a tomb render the perpetrator liable to punish-
ment, unless it may have takers place with eccle-
siastical sanction ? R.

True Blue. — I know not how it was at the
late general election, but I remember the time
when to be " true blue " was the chief recom-
mendation of many a candidate for parliament.
How came the colour and cardinal virtue to be
thus associated? I can discover no reason in
nature. Blue skies and blue seas are proverbially
deceitful. "Blue devils" and "blue ruin" are
both fallacious. The rhyme may have helped to
preserve the saying, but did not, I believe, ori-
ginate it. The fancy Is an old one, older than the
" Covenant true blue." In the " Squiere's Tale "
of Chaucer, we read, —

" And by hire bedde's bed she made a mew,
And covered it with velouettes blew,
In signe of trouthe that is in woman sene."

So in his " Court of Love," line 246. :

« Lo yondir folke (quod she) that knele in blew.
They were the colour ay and ever shal,
In signe they were and ever wil be true,
Withoutin change."

In a note to the former passage Mr. Tyrwhitt
says:

"As blew was the colour of truth, so green belonged to
inconstancy."

He ofiers no explanation of either notion. F.

Derivation of ^^ Swinbrook" SfC. — What is the
derivation of Swinbrook, Swindale, Swinderhy,
Swindon, Swine, Swineshead, Swinfleet, Swinford,
Swinhope, Swinstead, and Swinton ? The name of
Swinn is common in Lincolnshire. P. R.

A Child's Caul. — Face to Dapper : —
" Yo' were born with a Cawl o' your head."

The Alchemist, Act I. So. 2.

It has not only been considered, as Ben Jonson
has remarked of Dapper, a most fortunate cir-
cumstance to come into the world with a caul on
the head, but that great virtues attend upon the
possession of such membrane — such as immunity
from shipwreck, and other calamities ; and I have
frequently seen advertisements in the papers for
their sale. Can any reader of " N. & Q." give me
the history of this superstition, which must be of
very ancient date ? Sigma.

Rust ofNecton, co. Norfolk.— In Necton Church,
CO. Norfolk, is a monumental brass with the fol-
lowing inscription :

« Here lieth Mary Eust, widow, dau. of Robert Good-
wyn, Gent., sometime the wife of John Bacon, Gent., and
after of Robert Eust ; which Robert Eust died 1550, the
said Mary in 1596."

What is known of the said Robert Rust, his
arms or family ? J. Cypbian Rust.

Norwich.

330

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[2nd s. 2fo 69., Ai'RiL 25. '57.

" Exposition of Ecclesiastes" &,~c. — " An Expo-
sition of Ecclesiastes or the Preacher, London,
printed in the year 1680." I should be glad to
know who is the author of the above work, and to
what sect he belonged. There is neither Intro-
duction, Preface, nor first-words of any kind to
afford a clue. The book is a mystical paraphrase
upon Ecclesiastes, " opening up the internal sense
of the Word" in a manner almost Swedenborgian.
The terminology is so peculiar that, although
many terms are Calvinistic, it is difficult to
understand the writer's doctrinal views. One
peculiarity is the prevalence of logical words
compounded of two, three, and four simple words.
The style is sometimes more like a legal docu-
ment than a scriptural exposition.

Varlov ap Harrt.

Saint Accursius. — Who was this saint in the
Tloman calendar ? I cannot find his name in any
Martyrology, though the name is still given in
religion. I lately met an Italian Capuchin priest
from Tuscany, a missionary to India, who bore
the name of " Fr. Accursius," which had been be-
stowed on him on his profession in the Franciscan
Order ; so that there must be some good grounds
for the use of the name. A. S. A.

Hugil Hall, in Westmoj'eland. — Will some of
the correspondents of "N. & Q." afford me in-
formation of any kind regarding the above place,
as to its former and present possessors, its history,
or anything remarkable about the place ? Hugil
Hal, or Height of Hugil, was an estate near Win-
dermere Lake, in the parish of Stavely, about ten
miles from Kendal, in the county of Westmore-
land. In the seventeenth century it was possessed
by Peter Collinson, whose direct descendant of
the same name was a well known botanist ; he
was intimate with Franklin and Linnajus, the
latter of whom gave the name "Collinsonia" to a
genus of plants, in compliment to his friend.
Peter Collinson was elected a F. R. S. in 1728,
and died in 1768 at the age of seventy-four. His
descendants are still existing, and any pedigree of
the family would be very acceptable, or even a
reference to those works where they are men-
tioned. In India there are no large public li-
braries to refer to on such subjects, or, doubtless,
some of the valuable English county histories
might be consulted with advantage : it is there-
fore hoped that some of your antiquarian readers
may be able to satisfy my curiosity. A. S. A.

Barrackpore, E. I.

Gabriel Leaver, Christopher Norton, and Ed-
ward Thredder. — These names are subscribed as
those of attestors to certain attested copies, Dec.
10 to 17, 1728, of deeds relating to lands, &c., in
Albury, Shere, Wonersh, Witley, Godalming,
Guildford, &c,, and other places in the vicinity.

Leaver, Norton, and Thredder were either at-
tornies or attornies' clerks ; information respecting
them is solicited from gentlemen having Surrey
titles passing through their hands. J. K.

Early Travels in Palestine. — I wish to obtain
information respecting an ancient work now be-
fore me, entitled Domini Ludolphi Ecclie prochialis
in Suchen pastoris Lihellus de Itinere ad Terrain
Sanctam. The date of the journey ^ems to bo
about 1336 : that of the book I am anxious to
ascertain. Dunelmensis.

Curious Customs in Cathedrals. — Who is it that
has the right of riding on horseback into the nave
of York Cathedral ? And why is he allowed to
do so? And has this strange privilege been
exercised latterly ? I am told there is such a
right existing in a Yorkshire county family.
There is also, I believe, a right in Exeter, by
which the mace-bearer of the corpoj-atlon of tlie
city may wear his hat during divine service in tlio
Cathedral there. How did this originate, and is
it ever exercised now ? Are there any more of
these curious customs connected with our cathe-
drals ? William Fbaseb, B.C.L.

Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.

Quotations Wanted. —

" Whence did the wondrous mystic art arise
Of painting speech, and speaking to the ej'es ?
Tliat we by magic lines arc taught
How both to color, and embody thought? "

D.

A. Fragment.
" Man is a pilgrim Spirit, clothed in flesh,
And tented in the wilderness of Time.
His native place is near th' eternal throne ;
And his creator God."

W. P.

Mahomet. — Will some correspondent give me a
list of works relating to the life of this Heresiarch,
more especially to those which treat of the my-
thical element ? Of course I do not require re-
ference to Irving, Boulainvilliers, the Cyclopsedias,
&c. What English poems have Mahomet for a
hero ? GtJthe attempted, but abandoned the
theme. Threlkeld.

Dante and Lord John Russell. — Where is to be
found Lord John Russell's version of the story of
Francesca from the fifth Canto of the Inferno ?

M. N.

Boswellian Personages. — Among the "Memo-
randa" of your contemporary, the Illustrated News,
it is recorded that the late Viscountess Keith was
the lust survivor of all who are mentioned in the
immortal work of Boswell. This statement is at
variance with the remarkable fact stated in the
obituary notice of the lady referred to, namely,

^nd s. N« 69., ArKiL 25. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

331

that the two other daughters of Mr. and Mrs.
Thrale are still alive. Can you say whether, with
these exceptions, every other Boswellian per-
sonage exists only in his pages — a shadow of the
past? It does not appear from Mr. Croker's
editorial performance, that any information was
supplied to him by the ward and "pupil" of
Johnson, who must have grown up under his eye
from her birth to womanhood ; nor is the subject
invested with much interest by the not very lu-
minous tribute of Mrs. Gray. Let us hope, how-
ever, that the accomplished authoress may have
gleaned, and may yet impart, in her fascinating
manner, some additional johnsoniana — some few
reminiscences derived from the conversation of her
noble friend, whose least distinction I should say
is to have been a " leader of ton," and a Lady
Patroness of Almacks. A. L.

Braose Family. — Any of your readers will
greatly oblige me by stating how the great ba-
ronial family of Braose became extinct. If In the
female line, what became of their vast estates In
Sussex, Surrey, and Kent, in which counties they
had seven or eight different places of residence,
some of them on a scale of great magnificence ?

W. P.

Slingshj Family. — Sir Henry Sllngsby, who
was beheaded for his loyalty, June 8, 1658, was
born January 14, 1601, and married, July 7, 1631,
Barbara, daughter of Thomas Bellasyse, first Vis-
count Falconberg, and by her had issue, 1. Thomas,
his successor ; 2. Henry, one of the gentlemen of
the Privy Chamber to King Charles II., and ap-
pointed In the letters patent Incorporating the
Royal Society one of the first council after Its in-
corporation ; 3. Barbara, married after the Re-
storation to Sir John Talbot, of Lacock, com.
Wilts.

Query. Is anything further known of Henry,
the second son ? Was he ever married, did he
leave any issue, and where was he buried ?

V. L.

Sir Posthumous Hobby. — Mr. Halliwell, In his
Archaic Dictionary, under the word " Hobby " (2)
says, " Sir Posthumous Hobby, one very fantas-
tical In his dress, a great fop : " giving, however,
no authority or explanation Avhatever. In " N.
& Q.," P* S. vii. 626. (in a passage cited from
Camden's Remains, p. 44.), that author says,
" Two Christian names are rare in England ; and
I only remember . . . among private men
Thomas Maria WIngfield, and Sir Thomas Post-
humous Hobby." From the Dictionary, alone, I
should infer the knight to have been an Imaginary
one, — probably a character in some old play. But

the quotation from the grave Camden makes it
evident that he really existed In the flesh. I ask
then, 1. Who was he? 2. Is there anything
known of him which justifies Mr. Halllwell's ap"-
plication of his name ? and 3. If so, where did
Mr. Halliwell, and where can I, find the account
thereof? Harbst Leeoy Temple.

[It is evident that Sir Thomas-Posthumous Hobby (or
rather Hoby) formerly belonged to the human family, as
testified by the annals of Berkshire and Yorkshire. He
was connected with the Hobys of Bisham in Berkshire,
whose arms, portraits, &c., are noticed in our 1" S.
vols. vii. viii. ix. His father, Sir Thomas Hoby, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, of ^idea Hall,
Essex, knight, by whom he had four children, Edward,
Elizabeth, Anne, and Thomas-Posthumous. On one oc-
casion. Queen Elizabeth being expected at Bisham, the
family seat, Thomas-Posthumous Hoby wrote to Mr. An-
thony Bacon on the 29th July, 1592, that Lady Hoby
was desirous of his and his brother Francis's company
there, where they might have an opportunity of waiting
upon Her Majesty. (Nichols's Progresses of Queen Eliza^
beth, iii. 124., who has also given some account of the en-
tertainment to the Queen at p. 131.) Perhaps it was on
this occasion that Sir Thomas-Posthumous was "so nice
and whimsical in his dress," as Captain Grose has it. Sir
Thomas- Posthumous married the daughter of Arthur
Dakens, Esq., of Hackness, co. York, where he subse-
quently resided, and where he died in 1640. Three of
his letters are among the Birch MSS. in the British
Museum.]

'■'■A Pappe with an Hatchet." — I met the other
day with a little book bearing this curious title,
and wish to obtain some information about it.
The full title is —

" Pappe with an Hatchet, alias, A figge for my God
Sonne. Or, Cracke me this nut. Or, A Countrie CufFe ;
that is, a sound boxe of the eare, for the idiot Martin to
hold his peace, seeing the patch will take no Avarning."
N. p. or d.

The " Martin," against whom the satire Is di-
rected. Is, I conclude, Martin Marprelate. I may
take this opportunity of observing that the library
bequeathed by the late Dr. Routh to the Univer-
sity of Durham contains a collection of most rare
tracts referring to the times of Elizabeth, the
Stuarts, the Commonwealth, and Restoration. I
shall be happy to furnish further Information to
such of your readers as are interested In those

times. DUNELMENSIS.

[The original edition of this tract in small quarto was
published in the latter half of the year 1589. It is men-
tioned with much commendation bj"^ Nash, in his First
Part of Pasquils Apologie, 1590: "I warrant j'ou the
cunning Pap-maker knew what he did when he made
choice of no other spoon than a hatchet for such a mouth,
no other lace than a halter for such a necke." Collier, in
his Eccles. Hist., ii. 606., gives the authorship to Thomas
Nash; but Gabriel Harvey ascribes it to John Lyly,
(Pierce's Supererogation.) It has been attributed to Nash
chiefly from the similarity which it bears to his style ;
and this opinion is somewhat strengthened by the fact,
that he wrote more than one tract on the same side. On
behalf of Lyly it ma}' be said, that the testimony of Ga-
briel Harvey is that of a contemporary, and therefore

332

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2«d s, n« 69., apbh. 25. '57.

more likely to be true. Mr. Collier, in his Annals of the
Stage, attributes it to Lyly ; and D'Israeli, in his Cah.'
mities of Authors, to Nash. It was republished in 1844
by Mr, Petheram, from whose introduction this biblio-
graphical account is extracted.]

Matfelon. — In old documents, and even in
some of modern date, this parish is styled " Saint
Mary Matfelon, otherwise Whitechapel : " can any
of your readers tell me the origin of the word
Matfelon ? T. D. A.

LThe origin of this name baffled Stow and other anti-
quaries ; but Strype has offered the following conjecture :
"A more probable account of the name Matfelon, ascribed
to St. Marj% the patroness of this church, which I once
heard from the Eev. Mr. Wells, sometime vicar of Horn-
church in Essex, is, that the word was of Hebrew or
Sj'riac extraction, Matfel or Matfelon signifying as much
as QiicB nuper enixa est, i.e. ' She that hath lately brought
forth a son ; ' and so the word is fitly applied to St. Mary ;
and it is as much as ' St. Mary lately delivered of her
holy Child.' And it is probable her image anciently stood
in that church with a babe in her arms. In short, it is
not unlikely but that some knight, that had dwelt in the
Holy Land, was the founder of this church of White-
chapel, and dedicated it to St. Mary with the Babe in her
arms, which in those eastern countries was called Mat-
felon."— Strype's Stow, book iv. p. 45. See also Gent.
Mag. for July, 1790, p. 613.]

Max and Thehla. — In the Memorials of John
Mackintosh I find the simile, " as the first dawn of
love in the soul of Max and Thekla." What is
the story of these notorieties ? Notsa.

[The romantic story of the love of Max Piccolomini,
Colonel of a Cuirassier regiment, and of Thekla, Princess
of Friedland, is narrated in Schiller's dramatic poem of
Wallen^tein.'}

^tpliti*

"the pebes, a satibb."

(2°i S. ii. 11.)

The lines imitated are from the Latin version
of Musa3U3 describing the death of Leander :

AtBlSo^^ oO Boperjv a.fi.vrin.ova KaXAnre vviiiprii'
AKKa 01 ouTts apriyev, 'Epioj S'ovk ^pKetre fioCpai,
UlavToOi S' a.ypoiJ.evot.0 SvcravTiC Ku/naros op/jL^
TuTTTOixevoi 7re<^dpr)T0. jrofioii' Si oi u>itKaa-ev opfxi),
Kat oreVoi TJp afiovijTOi' aKoi/ii^Tinv ToXafidaiv.
JHoAA^ 8* avTOfiaTOi y^cru i'Saros eppee Kainu."

Hero et Leander, 1. 322., ed. Halae, 1721.

In The New Whig Guide, p. 165., London, 1819,
are

" Xfines to the Rt. Hon. Lord G. Cavendish, on his givity
Notice of a Motion,
" Goosey, Goosey Gander,
Whither will you wander ?
Example take
(Or down you'll break)
From the other chamber :
Poor Johnny Bedford could not say his speech ;
But he moved his right leg.
Then he moved his left leg.
Then he said, ' I pardon beg ' —
And sat upon bis breech."

J

The editor says in a note,

" It seems from the parliamentary debates, that about
this [ ? ] time the Duke of Bedford stopped suddenly be-
fore he had finished his speech."

This and " his garden nymphs," the Duke being
the owner of Covent Garden, leave no doubt that
he is the person described. I offer the following
conjectural filling up of the blanks :

" Elate to soar above a silent vote,
Upsprings the Duke to speak what Holland wrote,
But horrors unexpected stop his speed.
He fumbles at his hat, but cannot read :
On Eldon's* brows hang violence and fear.
In Grey's f cold eye he reads a polished sneer.
His garden's nymphs in silence mourn his state,
And caperous Lansdowne J dares not strive with fate ;
A panic terror o'er his senses comes.
Loosens his knees and sets his twitching thumbs ;
He sinks into his place, then quits the Peers,
And swells the gutter with spontaneous tears."

H. B. C.
U. U. Club.

* " I see thy damned ink in Eldon's brows."

Moore, Two-penny Post-hag.

" Thej'^ believe that their race formerly occupied some
pleasant seats on the other side of a large table or moun-
tain, which is in sight of their present abodes; that they
were driven out of them for some misdeeds, by the Great
Breath, at the instigation of their evil genius Mumbo-
Gumbo, whom they represent as an elderly figure, with
flowing white curls, and dark bushy eyebrows, clothed all
in black, and seated upon a fiery red throne, in shape
somewhat resembling a great woolpack."
" The Friendless Islands."

Mw Whig Guide, p. 152.

t " ' You starved me once,' quoth good Lord Grey,
' You shall not starve me twice ;
But I had the pleasure to look on Brougham
With eye as cold as ice.' "

" The Eating of Edinbro'." Fraser's
Mag., May, 1834, p. 487.

X " Petty, the nimble, frolicsome, and gaj'.
Renowned for figuring at balls away ;
Whether 'twas leading down a country danse.
Or bringing up a bill upon finance."

A Kick from Yarmouth to Wales, by
Peter Pindar, jun.

I quote the above four lines from memory, but believe
they are exact. I have a difficulty about " Humphrey
Hedgehog, jun." The author of The Modem Dunciad
(p. 6. Srded. 1815) says:

" Mr. Thomas Agg was formerly a bookseller at Bristol,
where he became a bankrupt ; since which he has Avritten
a variety of matter for a publication, now defunct, called
Toum Talk, and continues writing under the assumed
names of Humphrey Hedgehog and Jeremiah Juvenal.
He has lately taken up the title of Peter Pindar, and
thus confounds his spurious trash with the productions of
Dr. Wolcott. It is fit that the public should be made ac-
quainted with this deception : the original Peter is often
profane, but never dull."

I have read some of the sham Peter's poems, and think
the lines from The Peers far above an}' thing he could
have done. I doubt whether he had scholarship enough
to read the Latin quotation, or taste to appreciate, as the

2""^ S. N« 69., April 25. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

333

DBEAM TESTIMONT.

(2"'i S. ii. 458.)

In the year 1698 the Rev. Mr. Smythies, curate
of St. Giles, Cripplegate, published an account of
the robbery and murder of a parishioner, Mr.
Stockden, by three men, on the night of Dec. 23,
1695, and of the discovery of the culprits by seve-
ral dreams of Mrs. Greenwood, Mr. Stockden's
neighbour.

The main points were these : — In the first
dream Mr. Stockden showed to Mrs. Greenwood
a house in Thames Street, telling her that one of
the men was there. Thither she went the next
morning, accompanied by a female neighbour, and
learned that Maynard lodged there, but was then
out. In the second dream Mr. S. represented
Maynard's face to her, with a mole on the side of
the nose (he being unknown to Mrs. G.), and also
tells her that a wire-drawer must take him into
custody. Such a person, an intimate of M.'s, is
found, and ultimately M. is apprehended.

In the third dream Mr. S. appeared with a
countenance apparently displeased, and carried
her to a house in Old Street where she had never
been, and told her that one of the men lodged
there. There, as before, she repaired with her
friend, and found that Marsh often came there.
He had absconded, and was ultimately taken in
another place.

In the fourth dream Mr. S. carried her over
the bridge, up the Borough, and into a yard,
where she saw Bevil, the third man, and his wife
(whom she had never seen before). Upon her
relating this dream, it was thought that it was one
of the prison yards ; and she accordingly went to
the Marshalseu, accompanied by Mr. Stockden's
housekeeper, who had been gagged on the night
of the murder. Mrs. Greenwood there recognised
the man and woman whom she had seen in her
dream. The man, although not recognised at first
by the housekeeper, being without his periwig,
was identified by her when he had it on.

The three men were executed, and Mr. Stock-
den once more appeared in a dream to Mrs.
Greenwood, and said to her, " Elizabeth, I thank
thee ; the God of heaven reward thee for what
thou hast done." After this, we are informed
that she was " freed from these frights!, which had
caused much alteration in her countenance,"

author of The Peers did, the following " translation " at
the end of The Rolliad,

" By Lord Bayham."

" His conscious hat well lined with borrowed prose,
The lubber chief in sulky mien arose ;
Elate with pride his long-pent silence broke,
And, could he but have read he might have spoke."

It is, however, strange that any other writer should
have adopted a pseudonym so degraded, rather than in-
vent a new one.

This narration I have condensed from John
Beaumont's work on Spirits, which was pub-
lished only six or seven years after the Rev. Mr.
Smythies' account of the transaction. It is added
that the relation was attested by the Bishop of
Gloucester, the Dean of York, the Master of the
Charter-house, and Dr. Alix.

Drs. Ferriar and Hibbert and Sir Walter Scott
have each produced their volume in aid of the
dangerous task of explaining away the spiritual
into the natural, and have each cited Beaumont's
work. Nevertheless, of this remarkable account,
coming with such an air of authority, they have
not taken the smallest notice. A. R.

BEAD ROLL.

(2"^ S. iii. 267.)

The quotations from the old churchwardens' ac-
count-book, given by F. M. H., are curious ; but
their meaning is by no means clear. I am in-
clined to think that the true explanation is that
Harry Way paid 3s. Ad. for being admitted among
the beadsmen attached to the chantry or parish
church to which the record refers. A beadsman
was a poor man, not in holy orders, who was sup-
ported by endowment, or received alms for pray-
ing for the souls of those in whose behalf the
charity was given. Thus, --

" Thomas Burgh, Knight, a.d. 1495, wills that In his
new chapel in the parish church at Gainsborough ....
there shall be founded a perpetual chantry of one priest
.... and that there be founded at Gaynesburgh an hos-
pital for five poor bedemen, for ever more, every one of
whom to receive for his support j* a day, and to have
every other year a gown of iij' iv"* price , . . and that the
said five bedemen be daily present at the mass of my
chauntry priest, to help him to say De profundis in au-
dience, and such of them as be learned, their paternoster,
ave, and creed at the least." *

As the salary of a beadsman was often consider-
able, it is by no means improbable that when
vacancies occurred persons were willing to pay for
being admitted to fill them up. Perhaps the
6s. %d. that Katharine Way paid was at a time
when there were no vacancies, but was expended
to purchase the next six appointments as the lives
fell in. Or it may be that the money was in both
cases paid for the furniture and household ne-
cessaries of the late beadsman by his successor in
the bead house. Although beadsmen were gene-
rally attached to chantries, and wore on their
gowns the badge of the family, for the repose of
some of whose members they were bound to pray,
yet their services were not entirely confined to the
higher classes ; there were in many parish churches
beadsmen supported by the contributions of the

* Testamenta Vetusta, ed. Nicolas, i. 428., quoted in
Hock's Church of Our Fathers, vol. iii. p. 123.

334

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2"^ s. no 69., apeil 25. w.

parishioners, whose office it was to pray for the
dead who slept within and around its walls.

F. M. H. will find much illustrating this and
kindred subjects in Dr. Rock's Church of Our
Fathers. For beadsmen see vol. iii. pp. 131 — 142.

It is to be wished that correspondents of " IS]".
& Q ," when quoting churchwardens' accounts and
other parochial documents, would give the name
of the parish to which each document belongs.
They would often by this means furnish a clue to
the answer of their Queries. In the case in
question I should not be surprised that, if the
name of the parish were known, some correspond-
ent would be able to furnish us with a copy of the
will of the founder of the charity.

Churchwardens' accounts are a class of docu-
ments that have been hitherto very much ne-
glected. No student of social history needs to be
told their value, but unfortunately parish clerks
are neither antiquaries nor correspondents of
" N. & Q.," and so such documents remain hidden,

{jerbaps perishing by damp, or affording paper to
ight the vestry fire. K. P. D. E.

I find in the churchwardens' accounts for the
parish of Leverton near Boston, Lincolnshu-e, the
following entries :

" 1535. To parish priest for the beade rolle of Thomas
Grafton and others, 1 shilling.

" 1541. Copy of the Bed role belongyng to the prechynge
atte the prechynge crosse, done by Edmund Eobertson or
by hys hejTes, or his executors — that ye schall praye for
the gud estatte of Edmund Robertson, and Alice hys
wyflFe,

" Fyrst, ye schall praye for the saulles of Edmund Ro-
bertson and Alice hj's wyffe, for whos saulles thys ser-
mone is mayd her thj's daye.

" Item, ye schall praye for the saulles of Ryclierde
Robertson and Margaret hys wyffe, sumtyme beynge the
daAvther of Roger Jefferay.

" Item, ye schall pray for the saulles of John Clements
and Agnes hys wyffe, and for the saulles of Master John
Thamworth and Thomas Covell, and for all Crysten
saulles."

This last extract corroborates the opinion that
the " Bede Roll " was the roll of persons deceased
for whom masses and prayers were to be offered.

There are many things alluded to in the parish
accounts of Leverton (which commence in 1493)
to which I shall call the attention of the readers of
" N. & Q." at some early future time.

PiSHET Thompson.

Stoke Newington.

Since writing the above I have found the fol-
lowing sanctions for the opinion I have expressed :

" Bede-roll (Saxon) is a roll or list of such as Priests
were wont to pray for in Churches." — See Blount's Glos-
sographia, 3rd edition, 1670, p. 78.

" Bead-roll, a list of such who used to be pray'd for in
the Church." — Bailey's Dictionanj, 15th edit., 8vo.,
1753.

The bead roll was a roll, or list, of persons
whose souls were to be prayed for, and the amount
paid was for that purpose. Your correspondent
F. M. H. wishes for authorities : will you allow me
to refer him to HalliwelVs Dictionary of Archaic
and Provincial Words? where he will find the fol-
lowing :

" Beadroll, a list of persons to be prayed for ; a roll of
praj-ers or hymns ; hence any list. They were prohibited
in England in 1550. See Croft's Excerpta Antiqua, p. 13. ;
Test. Vetust, p. 388. ; Topsell's Four-footed Beasts, p. 171. ;
Florio, in V. Chidppole."

Would you allow me to suggest to your corre-
spondent F. M. H. that it might have been as well
if he had used the same precaution, which he
wishes to impress on those who reply to his Query,
and given the authority for his extract, as it
would be interesting to many to know to what
parish the account book belongs.

Llbwellynn Jewitt, F.S.A.

Derby.

On the day after the publication of the Note on
this point by F. M. H., I was accidentally fur-
nished with an illustration to it. The old clerk
(Avho is also the schoolmaster) of a country parish
on the borders of Staffordshire and Shropshire,
told me that he had written a certain sick woman's
name upon " the Bede-roll." I imagined this to
be some charity list, but I found it to be that list
of sick persons who desired the prayers of the
congregation. The old clerk told me that he had
never called this sick-list by any other name than
" the Bede-roll." Cuthbekt Bedb,

"the world unmasked."
(2"^ S. ii. 390. ; iii. 256.)
My edition of this work is published by J.
Phillips, London, 8vo., 1786; but not possessing
Le Monde fou prefere au Monde sage, I am not
able by comparison to decide whether the former
work is a translation from it. The latter is un-
doubtedly the production of Mdlle. Hubert, con-
cerning whom particulars will be found in the
Bib. Universelle, and other similar works. She
was also the authoress of Lettres sur la Religion
essentielle aVHomme, 1738, awork which has passed
through many editions, and forms the subject of
the present note. It is curious, indeed, to remark
how the standard of true religion varies from age
to age in men's minds ; the heresy of one century,
first persecuted, then tolerated, becoming the or-
thodoxy of the next ; while the religion which it
displaces becomes superstition, and a new form of
infidelity is born, destined to pass through the
same vicissitudes as its predecessors. Thus the
Letters which are now characterised as " a most
pithy and pointed growth of an earnest and de-

2«'» S. No 69., Aprid 25. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

335

vout mind," and to have been in " keen request by
zealous Christians of freely inquiring minds," form
the subject of one of Voltaire's Lcttres au Prince
de Brunsicick, sur Rabelais et sur cTautres Auteurs
accuses (^ avoir mal parle de la Religion Chretienne ;
while of the form of religion pronounced essential
in these Letters^ Voltaire remarks :

"Ilfaut convenir que mallieureusement cette religion
essentielle est le pur th^isme, tel que les noachides le pra-
tiquferent, avant que Dieu eiit claignd se faire un peuple
ch^ri dans les deserts de Sinai et d'PIoreb."

Another writer remarks :

"Get ouvrage, traduit en Anglois et en Allemand, a
essuye des contradictions et de justes censures. L'auteur
se borne au pur d^isme. Mile. Huber etait protestante.
Elle avait des connaissanees et de I'esprit ; mais elle ne
savoit pas toujours d^velopper ses id^es, et leur donner
cet ^clat lumineux qui dissipe I'obscurite de la meta-
physique. Elle n'avait jamais lu d'autre livre que la
bible." — Nouveaii Diet. Historigue, 1804.

In the production of this book, thus promul-
gating abstract Deism, Voltaire further tells us
that Mile. Hubert was assisted by an eminent
metaphysician : we are now farther advanced — a
male and female philosopher of the present day
teach pure Atheism : will another century see
Atkinson and Martineau On Man's Nature and
Development a favourite manual of " zealous
Christians " ? William Bates.

Birmingham.

S^tsXitS t0 iWin0r ^utvit^.

Education of the Peasantry (2"'' S. iii. 87. 279.)
— In answer to Viator's inquiry, I have some
recollection of seeing a report of a case of assault
dismissed at one of the metropolitan police courts,
on the plea of the defendant that he was simply en-
forcing his right to walk on the right-hand side of
the way that he was going, and that if the plaintiff
had only kept to his own right-hand side he would
not have been pushed into the gutter as he was.
I have a faint glimmering that I met with this
report in a volume of one of the first years of the
Gardeners^ Chronicle newspaper, 1841 to 1843, or
thereabouts. I think I have seen notices in Nor-
wich and in Bristol, that the mayor recommended
pedestrians to adopt the London rule in walking,
but these are the nearest approaches to a remedy
for the inconvenience that occur to me. Viator
might easily convince himself of the existence of
the rule, if he would only come to London, and
endeavour to walk in any crowded thoroughfare,
Bond Street, Oxford Street, Regent Street, Fleet
Street, or Cheapside, when densely crowded ;
keeping to his left for one half the length of the
street, and to his right for the other half. I have
a suspicion, too, that if a person is seen either
pertinaciously keeping to his left side, or evidently
undecided on which side of the footpath he ought

to walk, his pockets, or rather their contents, are
apt to be marked by the light-fingered gentry for
their own. Veian Rheged.

Yarmouth.

Indian War Medal (2°'» S. ii. 508.) — If R. H.
B. will send me a careful impression, in sealing
wax, on a card of both sides of this medal, I will
endeavour to find out for what purpose, and when,
it was engraved. R. S.

''Hobby Groom"' and ''Bottle Groom" (2"'» S.
iii. 199.) — I would suggest that the hobby-groom
was the groom who attended to the light horses
formerly called nags, latterly hacks. By the Com-
mission of Array for Wiltshire of 1484 {Pat. Rolls,
2 Rich. IIL m. 20. d. [7] d. 2nd col.),* the com-
missioners were to array the men-at-arms (heavy
cavalry), hobilers (light cavalry), and archers
(probably mounted archers who acted as skir-
mishers). The animals ridden by the hobilers
were called hobbies, and were many of them pro-
bably mares ; the heavy horses of the men-at-
arms being usually stallions, as all the horses are
which are represented in the Bayeux Tapestry.
I have, however, never met with any ancient au-
thority showing that the hobilers were mounted
on mares only. If the hobby was a light horse, it
would be a very probable duty for the hobby-
groom that he should ride with messages. The
term " bottle-groom " I never saw or heard
before. But as in the county of Worcester a
small truss of hay is still called a bottle of hay, it
is possible that the bottle-groom was the groom
who had the charge of the hay.

F. A. Carrington.
Ogboume St. George.

Nolo Episcopari (2°'' S. ii. 258.) — St. Bernard
in his Treatise on Bishops says : (I. ch. vii.) :

" When you were first conducted to the episcopal chair,
you shed tears, you held back, you entreated support,
saying how much it was for you to undertake ; too much
for your single strength, crying out that you were a
miserable unworthy person; that you were not fit for so
sacred an office ; not sufficient for such great responsi-
bility."

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Moses Fowler (2"^ S. iii. 247.) — I can add
very little to the account of Moses Fowler given
by your correspondents, and shall be very glad to
know more. He was the first dean appointed
after the reconstitution of the Collegiate Church
by James in a.d. 1604, after a dissolution of more
than fifty years. In 1608 he was succeeded by
Dr. Anthony Higgens, as appears on a table of
the Dignitaries of Ripon preserved in the Chapter
House. His monument, a stone altar tomb sur-
mounted by a flat entablature, in the Jacobean
style, exhibits a full-length figure of the dean in

In the Rolls Chapel.

3d6

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nas.N«»d9.,Ai.iaL25.'5r.

canonicals, reclining on his left side, with the head
raised and resting upon his hand. Between the
figure and the entablature is a square tablet, upon
which an inscription appears to have heen painted.
Not a letter of this is now visible, only some small
portions of paint to show how it had been exe-
cuted. The Ripon registers do not reach back to
the date of his supposed death, but there appears
every reason to believe that this event took place
in the year 1608. Patonce.

The inscription on Dean Fowler's tomb is given
in Gent's Ripon (p. 126.) ; but, as that work is
rare, I subjoin a copy of the epitaph : —

" M. S.
" MoTSis Fowler, S.T.B., hujus Ecclesise Collegiatse
Sancti Wilfridi de Ripon, ac Serenissimo Principi Jacobo
Bestauratie, Decani Primi : necnon Danielis Fowler, A.M.,
Moysis filii, ac suaj uxoris, JaniB Fowler. Danielis offi-
cium sacrum esse hoc monumentum Testamento sue
voluit refici.

" Coelum, Terra, Homines, de re rixantur eadem ;

Fowlerum quisquis vindicat esse suum.
Nuncius h coolo, tandem componere lites,

Fati, descendens, ultima jussa refert.
Turn moriens animam coelo, corpusque sepulcro,

Nobis ingenii clara trophaea dedit."

DUNELMBNSIS.

" The sunbeam passes through pollution unpoU
luted'' (2"^ S. iii.218.) — This thought, mentioned
in the Memoirs of the late Sydney Smith, respect-
ing which Queries and Replies have occurred in
the 2"" S. of " N. & Q.," vol. i. pp. 114. 304. 442.
502., and which has been traced back to Eusebius
by EiBioNNACH in the present volume, p. 218.,
can be carried back still further. In the apolo-
getic books of Tertullian, De Spedaculis, cap. 20.,
our author adverts to the arguments of those,
whether Pagans or lax Christians, who defended
the practice of frequenting the public shows and
spectacles. After refuting those who objected
that no express prohibition of such entertainments
is to be found in the Scriptures, he notices a new
argument which had come to his ears :

" Novam defensionem suaviludii cujusdam audivi.
Sol, inquit, imo etiam ipse Deus, de ccelo spectat, nee
contaminatur. Sane sol et in cloacam radios suos defert,
nee inquinattir." — Tertulliani Opera, ed. Leopold. Lips.
1839, in Bibliotheca Patrum Lat. Selecta.

E. Smibke.

Origin of the Tread-wheel (2°"i S. iii. 291.) —
Without detracting from the credit given to the
late Mr. Cubitt for " starting into existence " this
machine as a mode of punishment, the idea of
working a mill by the power of a man walking, as
it were, without ever progressing, or rather tread-
ing on pieces of wood fastened to the outer peri-
phery of a wheel, was no novelty. The prin-
ciple is shown in a clever woodcut of a corn mill
worked in such a way in the Theatrum Machina-
rum Novum, by A. G. Bockler, printed at Nurem-

burgh, 1662, fol. ; wherein may also be seen other
cuts of mills worked by men treading inside the
periphery of a large wheel, in the same way that
a kitchen spit was formerly turned by a dog after
the manner of a squirrel in his round-about cage.

H. T. Ellacombe.

Jewish Tradition respecting the Sea Serpent
(2°* S. iii. 149.) — Not having seen any answer
to this Query, I venture to suggest that the tra-
dition (if it ever existed) was invented to account
for Psalm Ixxiv. 14., " Thou brakest the heads of
leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to
the people inhabiting the wilderness," — a text
which is generally considered to refer to the de-
struction of the Egyptian host in the Red Sea,
and their carcases becoming a prey to the birds
and beasts of the neighbouring desert.

J. Eastwood.

Dr. Watts and Nash (2"'^ S. iii. 205.) — Mb.
RiLET is mistaken. Dr. Watts is purposely pa-
raphrasing part of a book, which will repay pe-
rusal a good deal better than Pierce Pennilesse.
See Proverbs of Solomon, xxvi. 14., " As the door
turneth," &c. ; vi. 10., " A little more sleep," &c. ;
xxiv. 30., " I went by the field," &c.

Perhaps Nash had wisely made himself ac-
quainted with the book. P. P.

Tessone and Broccu (2"'^ S. iii. 270.) — I beg to
inform E. G. R. that I very much doubt whether
the difference of signification between the two
words " Tessone and Broccu " can ever be with
any certainty ascertained. Dr. Donaldson, who
generally is very happy in his derivation of woids,
does not even mention them in his Varronianus
or New Cratylus, and I cannot but think that, had
they been worthy of investigation, he would have
mentioned them.

If E. G. R. will turn to his Latin Dictionary
he will find

" Bkochus, having the teeth and nether jaw project-
ing more than the other."

I think E. G. R.'s derivation of tessone far-
fetched. All good French Dictionaries contain
a word very nearly similar ; indeed, if I mistake
not, it is the same word for " tesson, m., a badger."

If E. G. R. is a naturalist I should think, from
the meaning of the Latin name, he will soon de-
termine the signification of "broccu." K. K. K.

St. John's College, Cambridge.

Monoliths (2"*^ S. iii. 189.) — Pompey's (more
properly Diocletian's) pillar is red granite from
Upper Egypt : according to Wilkinson the shaft,
composed of an entire block, measures 73 feet; the
total height of the pillar, including pedestal and
capital, is 98 feet 9 in.

Cleopatra's Needles, also to be seen at Alex-
andria, are remarkable monoliths. I have not a

2»4S.n»69.,apbil25.'67.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

SS7

note of their height. They are formed out of the
same granite as Diocletian's pillar. One which
was presented to the British Government lies on
the ground, and when I last saw it was half buried
by the new fortifications of Alexandria.

I remember seeing some remarkable monoliths
in China : they were used in the construction of a
very remarkable bridge connecting two small
towns called Yung Lan and Loey Lan, standing
on opposite shores of a large lagoon or arm of the
sea, near Chin Chew, in the province of Fo Kieitl.
On referring to some notes made at the time of
my visit there, I find some of the blocks (grey
granite) measured 40 feet in length, and 3, 4, and
5 feet in thickness and width. The bridge —
which was a series of piers with these enormous
blocks laid from one to the other — was about half
a mile long and built across the lagoon, and must
have been a work of enormous labour. Many
colossal figures of Buddhist saints ornament the
bridge, all cut out of solid blocks of granite. The
two towns connected by the bridge were at one
time places of considerable importance, and the
remains of what must have been splendid temples
and other buildings are still to be seen. A.

" College Recollections" (2°'' S. iii. 90. 138.) —
In reply to Eibionnach I beg to say, that if it be
true, as stated in the preface, that "they [the
Sketches] are published by his [the author's]
executor, to whom, a little before his death, he
intrusted his papers," the Rev. Mortimer O' Sul-
livan could not have been the author, inasmuch
as he still is, I am happy to announce, alive and
well. The Rev. Samuel O' Sullivan, his brother,
and a well-known writer, did not die for many
years after 1825, in which year the publication in
question made its appearance. Abhba.

Pence a piece (2°'^ S. ii. 66. 1 18.) — We have an

instance of this phrase in A Character, Panegyrid

and Desc7'iption of the Legion Club. Dublin

Printed : Glasgow reprinted in the year mdcclvi.

" When the Rogues their country fleece

They may hope for Pence a piece."

M. N. S.
Composition of Fire-Balls, Sfc. (2°'i S. iii. 289.)

— The ingredients inquired after, calefonia and
oyle ofegeseles, were, 1 have no doubt, rosin (co-
lophonia) and oil of egg-shells. The use of the
former as a combustible is obvious enough ; but
what virtue the latter could impart to the compo-
sition of fire-balls is not so apparent. F. C. H,

John Locke and Freemasonry (2°'^ S. ii. 429.)

— Allow me to add to the statement of T. C. S.
(Iii. 297.) that further evidence, in support of the
opinion that the letter said to have been written by
Locke is a forgery, may be found in Mr. J. O.
Halliwell's Early History of Freemasonry in Eng-
land, 1844, pp. 41—43. Chabjles Wtue.

Canticle substituted for the " Te Deum." (2°* S.
ii. 370. ; iii. 145. 279.) — " When was this com*
posed, by whom, and who allowed its use instead
of the ' Te Deum ? ' " This question not having
yet been answered, I may state that the first
"parody" will be found in the works of Bonaveii-
ture, Psalterium B. V. Mariee, torn. vl. p. 480.,
Moguntiffi, 1609: "Hymnus instar illius qui
ascribituf Ambrosio et Aug." The seraphic doc-
tor was nominated by Pope Clement IV. to the
Archbishopric of York in England, but he disin-
terestedly refused it«

" The world can not believe that oblique relative prayer

is all that is sought They say to the B. virgin^

Sancta Maria, not onely ora pro nobis ; but, succurre mi-
seris, juva pusillanimes, refove flebiles, accipe quod ofFeri-
mus, dona quod rogamus, excusa quod timemus." —
Andrewes, Opuseula, 4*°, Londini, 1629.

BiBLIOTHECAB. ChETHAM.

Leaning Spires, Spalding (2""^ S. iii. 257.) —
Your correspondent P. D. P. has, I think, taken
great liberties with us Spalding people. How-
ever, we take it in good part, and, though he calls
us " sleepy folks," he will, I trust, soon find that
we are now wide awake, and with our zealous old
incumbent at our head are just going both to re*
store our beautiful church, and to build one, if not
two others, our population having of late years
much increased. Does P. D. P. mean Mr. Buck-
worth, when he speaks of "Mr. Buchvater" dis-
mounting to go by Surfleet church? I have
heard the story, but am not certain of the old
gentleman's name. A Spalding Man.

Detached Belfries (1*' S. vii. viii. passim.') — It
would appear that this is a feature of the eccle-
siastical architecture prevalent on the banks of
the Parana and Paraguay. (Vide Mansfield's Pa-
raguay, Brazil, and the Plate, edited by Kingsley,
pp. 241. 312. 377.)

" The cathedral (at Corrientes), La Matriz, has a tower
standing near it, quite isolated, for the bells, which sound
like cracked saucepans. Another of the churches has the
bells hung in the open air above a stage, on which a boy
stands to strike them."

" The church (at Pilar, formerly called Neembucii, in
Paraguay) is a neat low building with wide-spreading
sloping roof, and verandahs on each side, with (by way
of a belfry) a neat wooden open scaffold tower, about fifty
or sixty feet high, standing near it."

" The capilla, or parish church (at Lambarre, about six
miles below Assumption on the Paraguay), is a pretty
little building, as all small white-washed buildings sur-
rounded with verdure always are, with a wooden scaffold
tower standing near it, and the^bells under the roof at
the top."

E. H. A.

Etherington Family (2°"> S. iii. 228.) — There is
a monument in Trinity churchyard, Hull, to
Henry Etherington and Jane his wife. The
former died Jan. 4, 1716, aged ninety.

DUNELStENSIS.

338

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2W s. No 69., AtRiL 25. '57.

The Bottom ofthe^Sea (2""^ S, iii. 287.) — Your
correspondent Alfred Gattt observes, under
this head, that "Tennyson, participating in the
common natural impression, seems to regard the
fate of a drowned human body in the sea as being
restlessly tossed in the moving waters, which are
superficially agitated before our eyes, by tides and
winds." In elucidation of this remark, as well as
to bear out the accuracy of the poet's view of the
subject, I would beg to record the following me-
lancholy fact on the pages of " N. & Q.," as indeed
I think it merits preservation.

Wandering through the quiet little village of
Rottingdean, near Brighton, in the autumn of
1854, I strolled into the churchyard, and there
saw a tombstone inscribed to the memory of
Lieut. Hope of the Royal Navy, who was drowned
on March 6, 1838, when in command of H. M.
schooner " Pincher," the vessel being wrecked on
the Owers, when all on board perished. His body
was picked up at Rottingdean on August 5 fol-
lowing, and there interred. I confess this melan-
choly inscription struck me forcibly, from the
singular length of time which had elapsed between
the wreck of the vessel and the recovery of the
body, — a period wanting but a single day of five
months. T. C. S.

Boohs Chained in Churches (P* S. passim.) —
Amongst those noted in former vols, of " N. & Q."
I have not noticed the black letter Bible in St.
George's Chapel, Windsor. Originally in an arch
opposite the tomb of Richard Beauchamp, Bishop
of Salisbury, a breviary of the Catholic church
was deposited by his order for the service of both
clergy and laity : the Bible now supplies its place,
but the original inscription remains :

" Who leyd thys book here ? The Reuerend fFader in
God, Richard Beauchamp bisschop of this Dj-ocese of
Salisbury, And wherfor ? to this entent, that Preestis
and Ministers of Goddis Churche may here have the oc-
cupacion thereof, seyying therein theyre divyne servj'se,
and for all othir that lysten to sey therebj' theyr devo-
cyon. Asketh he eny squall mede ? yee, as mouche as
our Lord lyst to reward him for hys good entent, praying
euery man wos duty or devocyon is eased by thys booke
they woU say for hj^m thys comune orj'son Dne Jfeu Xye,
kneelyng in the presence of thys holy Crosse, for the
■whyce the Reuerend ffader in God aboueseyed hathe
graunted of the tresure of the Churche to eny man xl
dayys of pardun."

R. W. Haokwood.

A Novel Game of Chess (2"'^ S. iii. 306.)— Mr.
Hackwood having sent an extract from Le Nord,
may not be aware that the novel game of chess to
which he alludes has already been practised in
this country. Some fifteen or sixteen years since,
on the opening of the Lowther Rooms, in King
William Street, Strand, since the temporary Cha-
pel of the Oratorians, and still more recently
occupied as Mr. Woodin's Polygraphic (?) Hall,
there was a large chess-board laid on the floor,

and men and women, dressed as pawns and pieces,
were in attendance for the use of those who might
choose to play at what was termed " living chess."
The manner was as follows: — The players were
mounted in two boxes, something like pulpits,
and directed the living chess to move, or take an
opponent, which was always conducted by an
encounter of weapons, and the defeated person
driven off the board. The charge was five shil-
lings each player per game, and the public were
admitted at one shilling each as spectators. This
account may be relied on, as the writer, being a
lover of the game, once ventured to play a game
with the " living chess ;" but he found that how-
ever novel the affair was, though it might do for
once, yet the battling of the men and their not
being specimens of " still life," was very perplex-
ing to the player, and from the fidgetting of the
individual chess-men he was in momentary expec-
tation of seeing some of his pawns, or pieces, take
huff and walk off the board without leave. The
speculation was not a successful one, as few good
players adopted a second edition of the game ; so
it remained open but two or three months, and
the kings, queens, bisliops, knights, rooks, and
pawns, doffed their costume, and sought employ-
ment in some other sphere where they were more
at liberty to follow their own inclination than at
" living chess." M. C.

Jane Holman (2"'' S. iii. 238.) — Richmond-
lENSis states that the father of Jane Holman was
"the Rev. F. Hamilton, of the Duke of Hamil-
ton's family." I have before me a note in Mrs.
Piozzi's handwriting (at Bath) : in reference to
Lady Archibald Hamilton, the " favourite " of
Frederick Prince of Wales, Mrs. Piozzi says :

" She was the mother of poor dear old Mr. Hamilton,
who died here, in the Circus, a vei-y few years ago. He
was father to Lady Aldborough, yet living, and to Jane
Holman, lately dead. Prince Frederick was his godfather.
I loved Jane Holman sincerely."

The Hon. and Rev. F, Hamilton was the eldest
son of Lord Archibald Hamilton, who was the
seventh son of AVilliam, third Duke of Plamilton.
The reverend gentleman was vicar of Welling-
borough, Northamptonshire. Of his two daugh-
ters named above, Lady Aldborough will best be
recollected ; for her name was once as freely
treated by the public as ever her grandmother's
was. Mrs. Piozzi's note appears to have been
written between 1815 and 1818. Jane Hamilton
was Holman's first wife : she died in 1810. The
second died two days before Holman himself.

J. DoRAN.

Overland Route to Australia (2"^ S. iii. 244.) —
As " N. & Q." has now become such a standard
of reference, correspondents should be very care-
ful as to the correctness of their Notes. Your
correspondent W. B. C. is perhaps unaware that

2nd g. No 69., April 25. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

339

the present is only the re-commencement of the
overland route to Australia. The Peninsular and
Oriental Steam Navigation Company had the first
mail contract in 1853, and carried on the line for
a twelvemonth, when it was discontinued in con-
sequence of so many of their steamers having been
taken for transport-service during the late war.
The first mail, therefore, left Southampton per
steam-ship " Ripon," on December 20, 1852,
and reached Sydney on March 19 by the " Chu-
san," the commander of which vessel (Captain
H. Down) was presented by the colonists with a
valuable gold medal struck for the occasion.

I should not have thought this worth noting,
were it not for the purpose of correcting the erro-
neous impression of W. B. C. W. Bombay.

Lord Lyttclton (2"'^ S. iii. 270.) — More in-
formation will be found in Wraxall's Memoirs,
i. 329., -Gent. Mag., 1818, i. 517., and in Taifs
Magazine for December' and January last.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Richard Johnson and the Seven Champions of
Christendom (2"'i S. iii. 267.) — F. R. S. will find
some bibliographical information respecting Ri-
chard Johnson and his works in Mr. Chappell's
preface to The Croton Garland of Golden Bases,
edit, of 1612, printed for the Percy Society, No.
23, 1842. Johnson's History of the Seven Cham-
pions of Christendom was in print but a few years
ago, as a book for boys, and is probably still.

L.(l.)

Gehazites (2'"^ S. iii. 169.) — In the English
Chronicle, published by the Camden Society,
p. 112., the following verses are among a set

f)Iacarded on St. Paul's gates in 1395 by the Lol-
ards:

" Surgunt ingrati Giezitoe Simone uati
Nomine, prelati hoc defensare parati."

Foxe renders the lines thus :

" But Giersites full ingrate
From sinful Siuion sprung."

Gehazi is Giezi (2 Kings iv. & v. pass.) in the
Vulgate. Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Thanks after the Gospel (2°'» S. ii. 467.) — If
you, and I may add your readers, are not tired of
the subject, 1 would add the following instance,
which shows we have no need to go into " the
nooks and corners of England," as one of your
correspondents says, to find one. A few years
since it (" Thanks be to Thee, O Lord, for thy
Holy Gospel") was usually su?tg in our own St.
Paul's.

I do not remember to have heard it since Att-
wood's time. I wish his worthy successor, Mr.
Goss, would revive this thanksgiving, as it ap-
peared to me, though no musician, very good,
certainly very pleasing, and possibly Attwood's

own composition. Its being sung may rest with
the precentor, and, if so, he might be reminded
from your pages that the custom has good au-
thority. F. James.

Epigram on " Who wrote Icon Basilike ? " (2"'' S.
iii. 301.) — M. N. S. has spoiled both the point and
the rhythm of this epigram. It should run thus :
" Who wrote Icon Basilikfe ?
' I,' said the master of Trinity,
' I, with my little divinity,
I wrote Who wrote Icon Basilikfe ? ' "

I understand that Archbishop Whately wrote
this smart parody. C. Mansfield iNGLEur.

Birmingham.

Bell Gables (2"'^ S. ii. 467.) — Peakirk, near
Peterborough, Northamptonshire, and Buckland,
near Dover, are instances of bell gables for three
bells. The former undoubtedly very old — I
believe about the middle of the twelfth century —
the latter may be taken from the old church, the
present church being a restoration. F. J.

B7'ick Buildings (2"'i S. iii. 199.)— I do not
think you have noticed Little Wenham Hall, in
Suffolk, which is, according to the Glossary, built
of Flemish bricks, and of the date 1260. J. C. J.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The new volume of Mr. Peter Cunningham's edition of
The Letters of Horace TVafpole embraces the period be-
tween the years 1746 and 1756 ; which includes, of course,
the close of the Rebellion of 1745, with the subsequent
trials, executions, &c., of the Kebel Lords, These Wal-
pole narrates with all his characteristic liveliness and
powers of description. As we turn over letter after letter,
now enjoying a witticism of George Selwyn — now a
little bit of Walpole's own malice — picking up in one
the last bit of scandal, in another the newest political
move — now taking part in a squabble at the opera — now
witnessing one in the Ko3'al Closet, and then becoming
partizans almost in some fierce parliamentary strugg le —
we seem, under the influence of his witty and able pen,
to be actual spectators of the scene. Nowhere is the
minor history of that time so pleasantly related as in
Walpole's delightful gossip; nowhere is the social con-
dition of the class to which he belonged so graphically
touched off, as in these models of familiar letters.

Mr. Chappell's amusing and instructive work on the
Popular Music of the Olden Time increases in interest as
it proceeds. The Ninth Part, which has just been issued,
if not quite so rich as some of its predecessors in musical
illustration, is particularly rich in its literary portions. The
Introduction to the Robin Hood Songs is very carefully
compiled ; but the portion of the present Number which
will be read with the greatest interest, and well deserves
it, is Mr. Chappell's notice of the Effects of Puritanism
upon Music and its Accessories ; and his Introduction to
the Music of the Commonwealth Period. By the bye,
we ought to call attention to what may be called two
Musical Supplements to the work before us : the one
containing a selection of the best airs under the title of
Old English Ditties Harmonized, by G. A. Macfarren,

340

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n« S. N« 69., Apbh. 26. '67.

whicb may be sung by three or five voices, or any num-
ber in chorus; and the second consisting of a similar
selection of Old English Ditties arranged with Symphonies
and Accompaniments, by G. A. Macfarren.

It may be well to remind our literary friends that the
reading-room of the British Museum will close at the end
of the present month, and that on the 16th of May the
new Reading-room will be opened. This new room, with
its dome the largest in diameter in the world, with the
exception of the Pantheon, which is two feet larger (being
142 feet), will contain accommodation for 300 readers,
each with a separate and most convenient table, 4 feet
3 inches long. On the subject of the vexed question of a
Catalogue, we learn from a long and interesting article in
The Times of Tuesday last — an article obviously written
by authority — that the amalgamation of the various Ca-
talogues into one Catalogue is proceeding rapidly — that
the " letters A, B, C, D, E, F, constitute about one-third
of the entire Catalogue, and that this portion completed
will be placed in the new reading-room on its opening.
It will be comprised in 600 volumes." We would add that
notice has been issued that all frequenters of the reading-
room will be required to produce their tickets.

The Exhibition of the Art Treasures of the United King-
dom at Manchester will be opened on the 5th of next
month. So rich, so varied, and so e^itensive are the col-
lections which, — owing to the zeal of the men of Man-
chester, and the liberality with which the owners of the
choicest works have placed them at the disposal of the
committee, — ^are now congregated at Manchester, that any
attempt to describe them within our limited space would
be fruitless. A reference to the advertisement in another
column will show their variety ; and in a few days a cheap
catalogue will be issued, in which the various jewels in
this peerless casket will be clearly and distinctly par-
ticularised.

We have to request the indulgence of many Correspondents for the
postponement of their articles. We have a very large tnasa in type, and
among them many papers of great interest.

ViRtoy AP Hakry and .T. B. (who wrote on Crust of Red Wine in " N.
SiQ,."oflithFeb.last.) W^ have letters for these Correspondents. How
shall they be forwarded?

Olv Fooies. Editionarios will find ample illustration of this epithet
in our 1st Series, vols. vii. and viii.

The Two Kings op Erentpobd. J. D. (Baltimore, Maryland.) The
allusion is to Act II. So. 2. qf The Rehearsal, where the stage direction
is — " Enter the Two Kinfishand in hand" — where, although no such
direction is given, it is believed they entered smelling to one nosegay. See
"N. &Q.," lstS.lv. 369.

Devoniensis. T!ie Exon Domesday Book will be found in The Domes-
day Book, published in 4 vols, folio, 1783—1816. Full particulars of it
will be found in Sir H. Ellis's valuable General Introduction to Domes-
day Book.

J. F. A notice of the altar controversy during the reign of Charles I.
will be found in our 1st S. v. 57.

J. C. The Moguls are the best cards, and are stamped with the figure
of the Great Mogul, to distinguish them from the Harrys, Highlanders,

F. C. Mendelssohn's Elijah was first performed at Birmingham on
Aug. 26, 1846, and critically noticed in The Athenaeum of Aug. 29, 1846,
p. 891. It was also performed at Exeter Hall on April ie,\9i7. -see The
Times, but especially The Morning Chronicle of the following day, as well
as The Athenaeum of April 24, 1847, p. 441. ; and p. 767. of the same
volume.

Devoniensis. Brice's History of Exeter, 1802, was intended to be issued
periodically, but ceased after the appearance of the second part.

Henry Kensington. Both works are in the British Museum. A Judg-
ment of the Comet which became first generally visible at Dublin, Dec.
13, 1680 i Lond. 1682, 8vo., topss published anonymously , and is enured m
the Catalogue under Cometa. /( is by Dr. Edward Wetenhall, Btshop of
Kilmore. Abraham Rockenback's ivork is entitled Tractatus de Cometls,
8vo. 1602.

H. T. RiLEv. On the passage in Romeo and Juliet, Act II. Sc. 4.,
coiisult the notes in Malone's Shakspeare, by Boswell.

" Notes and Qoebies " is published at noon on Friday, and is alto
issued in Monthly Parts. Tlie subscription for Stamped Copies /or
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is Ws.id., which may be paid by Post Offlce Order in
favour ^ Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.C.; to wliom
also all CoMMUNioATioMs poa THE Editor should be addressed.

KIRBY AND SPENCE'S ENTOMOLOGY.

FOURTH THOUSAND OF THE SE-
VENTH AND CHEAPER EDITION.

Just published, in One closely-printed Volume,
of 600 pages, crown 8vo., price 5s. cloth.

TNTRODUCTION TO ENTO-

JL MOLOGY ; or. Elements of the Natural
History of Insects. Comprising an Account of
Noxious and Useful Insects ; of their Meta-
morphoses, Food, Stratagems, Societies, Mo-
tions. Hybernation, Instinct, &c. By WIL-
LIAM KIRBY. M.A.,F.R.S.,r.L.S., Rector
of Barham ; and WILLIAM SPENCE, ESQ.,
F.R.S., F.L.S. Seventh Edition (Fourth Thou-
sand), with an Appendix relative to the Origin
and Progress of the Work-

" No work in the English language, we be-
lieve, has done more than Kirby and Spence s
learned and popular Introduction to spread
the taste for Natural History at home. . . .
The book is, indeed, a marvel of cheapness —
considerably more than 600 closely-printed
octavo pages for five shillings. ... To our
readers, old and young — parents, children,
teachers, respectively— we say, ' buy and read ;
enjoy, verify, and enlarge, by the use of your
own eyes and faculties, the curious details in
rural economy, animal biography, and mental
philosophy, amassed with so much study and
personal observation, and digested with equal
taste and judgment by the learned authors, in-
dissolubly associated in fame and remem-
brance, as they were in life-long friendship,
though now for a little wliile separated by a
temporal change. To the survivor of the two
we owe a very charming addition to the vo-
lume, in the shape of letters and i-ecoUections
connected with the first conception and pro-
gress of the work, and the cordial friendship
which, having originated and matured the un-
dertaking, so long survived its completion and
participated its succeai." — Natural History
Review, July 1856, p. 51.

J>)ndon : LONGMAN, BROWN, & CO.

New Pictorial "Work 'by
Georg:e Cruikshank.

On Thursday next will be published, in royal
8vo., No. I., to be continued monthly and
completed in Ten Numbers, each containing
2 Plates, price One Shilling,

THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN
FALSTAFF, illustrated by GEORGE
CRUIKSHANK. With a Biography of the
Knight from Authentic Sources by ROBERT
B. BROUGH, ESQ.

London : LONGMAN, BROWN, & CO.
In crown 8vo., pp. 350, price 6s., cloth.

THE OCCULT SCIENCES. —
A Series of Sketches of the Traditions and
Superstitions of Past Ages, and the Marvels of
the Present Day. By REV. E. SMEDLEY,
M.A. : REV. HENRY THOMPSON, M.A. ;
W. C6oKE TAYLOR, LL.D. ; and ELIHU
RICH, ESQ.

London and Glasgow :
RICHARD GRIFFIN & CO.

PHOTOGRAPHIC POR-
TRAITS OF LITERARY MEN. By
DR. DIAMOND, F.S.A.

MESSRS. BELL & DALDY have the plea-
sure of announcing that they have received
copies of the following Photographic Portraits
by DR. DIAMOND, which may now be had,
price 3«. 6d. each :
SIR HENRY ELLIS, F.R.S., Director of the

Society of Antiquaries.
The REV. DR. MAJOR, of King's College.
PETER CUNNINGHAM. ESQ., F.S.A.
The EDITOR OF "NOTES AND QUE-
RIES."

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

ni

TO CLERGYMEN AND BOOK COL-
LECTORS.

A CATALOGUE of above 1300
Lots of Theological, Antiquarian, Bio-
graphical, and Miscellaneous BookSjGRATIS
and POST FREE on application to THOMAS
WILSON, Bookseller, 83. Mill Street, Mac-
Old Books bought or exchanged.

POPUX.AR BOOKS BV JOKN
TXMBS, T.S.A,.

Fourth Thousand, with Frontispiece and
Vignette, 3s. 6d.,

lURIOSITIES OF HISTORY;

\j with NEW LIGHTS. A Book for Old
and Young. By JOHN TIMBS, F.S.A.,
Author of" Curiosities of London."

By the same Author, 3s. fd.. Fourteenth
Thousand,

THINGS NOT GENERALLY

KNOWN, familiarly explained. A Book for
Old and Young.

" Any one who reads and remembers Mr.
Timbs's encyclopiedic varieties, should ever
after be a good tea-table talker, an excellent
companion for children, a ' well-read person,
and a proficient lecturer ; for Mr. Timbs has
stored up in this little volume more knowledge
than is to be found in a hundred books that
might be uameA." — AtJienoeum.

DAVID BOGUE, Fleet Street.

LIVING CELEBRITIES. A
Series of Photographic Portraits, by
MAULL & POLYBLANK. The Number for
APRIL contains,

ROWLAND HILL, ESQ.,
with Memoir.

MAULL & POLYBLANK, 55. Graeechurch
Street, and all Book and Printsellers ! and
DAVID BOGUE, 86. Fleet Street.

2nd s. NO 70., Mat 2. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

341

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 2. 1857.
NIBBUHB ON THE LEGEND OP TABPBIA.

In the first volume of his Roman History, Nie-
buhr, after having related the well-known story of
Tarpeia, of her treachery to the Romans, and of
the price of her treachery being converted into
the instrument of her death, proceeds to illustrate
that story by the following remarks :

"The remembrance of her guilt is still living in a po-
pular legend. The whole Capitoline Hill is pierced with
quarries or passages cut in very remote times through
the loose tufo. Many of these have been blocked up ; but
near the houses erected upon the rubbish which covers
the hundred steps, on the side of the Tarpeian rock facing
the Forum, beside some ruinous buildings known by the
name of the Palazzaccio, several of them are still acces-
sible. A report that there was a well here of extraor-
dinarj' depth, which must have been older than the
aqueducts, since no one would have been at the labour of
digging it afterward, and which no doubt supplied the
garrison with water during the siege by the Gauls, at-
tracted nie into this labj'rinth. Some girls from the
neighbouring houses were our guides, and told us as we
went along, that in the heart of the hill the fair Tarpeia
is sitting, covered with gold and jewels, and bound by a
spell ; none who tried to go to her could ever find out the
way ; once only had she been seen, by the mother of one
of the girls. The inhabitants of this quarter are smiths
and common victuallers, without the slightest touch of
that seemingly living knowledge of antiquitj', which
other classes of the Komans have drawn from the turbid
sources afforded by popular books ; so that genuine oral
tradition has kept the story of Tarpeia for five and twenty-
hundred years in the mouth of the common people, who
for many centuries have been strangers to the names of
Clodia and Cornelia." — History of Rome, vol. i. p. 230.,
Eng. Transl.

The experience of all countries contradicts the
supposition that a genuine oral tradition, respect-
ing any matter of fact, can be preserved for a
period of time at all approaching that indicated in
this passage ; namely, 2500 years, composed of
700 years before, and ] 800 years alter, the
Christian era. The narrative of Niebuhr is cir-
cumstantial ; but considering the liability to mis-
take or deceit In the case of a stranger imperfectly
acquainted with the habits of the common people,
it is to be regretted that he did not record the
names of his informants, and particularly of the
person who was supposed to have seen the en-
chanted Tarpeia.

Through the kindness of a common friend, I
have lately been able to obtain some information
on the subject, from Dr, Pantaleoni, an accom-
plished Roman physician, who, at my request,
undertook the task of verifying Niebuhr's alleged
discovery. He has favoured me with a letter,
containing the results of his inquiries, dated
Rome, Nov. 9, 1856, from which I subjoin all
that is material to the question :

" Of the existence of the well mentioned by Niebuhr

there is no doubt, as I visited it myself; nor is there any
doubt that it was anterior to the aqueducts, as some pas-
sages belonging to them cross it in four different directions.
The well is on the Tarpeian rock, in the garden of the
new Protestant hospital. With respect to the popular
legend described by Niebuhr, I have made all possible
inquiries through people living in that quarter of the
town, and by their profession and character conversant
with the lower orders ; but I have not succeeded in dis-
covering any trace of it, and it is certain that I could not
have failed in verifying it if it at all deserved the name
oi popular. I may be perhaps allowed to add that, even
if this tradition were really in existence, I could by no
means agree with Niebuhr in supposing it to have been
preserved orally for 2500 years. Almost all the oral tra-
ditions of Roman antiquities, which are locally current at
Rome, had their origin during the middle ages, and were
the fanciful invention of ignorant antiquaries. Thus a
medieval tower — the tomb of Nero on the Flaminian
road — is shown as the place where Nero was singing
during the fire of Rome. In Italy the lower orders are
in habits of such familiar intercourse with the middle and
even the upper classes, that their ideas represent those
which were current some time previous among the better
informed portions of society, but they have no real original
importance."

If the legend of Tarpeia, reported by Niebuhr,
had a genuine popular existence, the probability
is, as Dr. Pantaleoni conjectures, that it was de-
rived from a medieval origin, and was borrowed
from some northern story similar to those of en-
chanted persons sitting under ground, which are
collected In Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, c. 25.
of the first, or c. 32. of the second edition. Thus
Frederic Barbarossa is supposed to be still sleep-
ing, in some part of Germany, in a cavern or
subterranean place ; he is seated at a round stone
table, holding his head in his hand ; he nods, and
his eyes wink ; his beard has grown twice round
the table ; when it has made the third round the
emperor will wake ; he will hang up his shield on
a leafless tree, the tree will become green, and
better times will ensue. Some persons have seen
him awake : on one occasion he asked a shepherd,
who had pleased him by piping a tune, whether
the ravens still flew round the hill ; on receiving
an affirmative answer, he said that he must sleep
a hundred years longer. The shepherd was taken
into the emperor's armoury, and was presented
with the stand of a vessel, which the goldsmiths
declared to be made of pure gold. A peasant,
carrying corn from the village of Reblingen to
Nordhausen in 1669, was led by a goblin into the
hill, where his sacks were emptied of corn, and
filled with gold in exchange. This peasant saw
the emperor sitting, but without any movement.
(Grimm's Deutsche Sageri, No. 23.) Other ver-
sions of this story are related of different places in
Germany ; the enchanted emperor is sometimes
Charlemagne, or even Charles V., as well as Fre-
deric I. Thus Charlemagne is spell-bound in a
deep well in the citadel of Nuremberg ; he sits
at a stone table, through which his beard has
grown {lb,, No. 22.) : he is likewise in the heart

342

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. ifo 70., May 2. '57.

of the Unterberg, where he sits with a crown of
gold on his head, and a sceptre in his hand. (76.,
No. 28.) Again, in the Odenberg, in Hess,
Charles V. is concealed with his whole army.
Before a war breaks out, the mountain opens, the
emperor comes out, blows his horn, and removes
with his army to another hill (i6.. No. 26.) King
Arthur, whose return to life was expected by our
ancestors, is also described in a legend as living in
the cavity of a mountain, attended by his court
and army.

There are likewise other popular stories, founded
on the same general idea, of a permanent state of
enchantment in a subterranean abode. Thus we
hear that in repairing the ancient castle of Schild-
heiss, in a mountainous and wooded part of Bo-
hemia, the workmen found numerous passages
and vaults under ground. In one vault a king
sat on a chair, shining and glittering with jewels :
on his right hand there stood motionless a beau-
tiful damsel, who held the king's head, as if he
were asleep. As the workmen approached too
near, the damsel was metamorphosed into a ser-
pent, which vomited flames (76. No. 25.)

There is also a German story, of a newly
married countess being waked at night at her
husband's side by a fairy, and led by a subter-
ranean passage to a chamber, glittering with gold
and jewels, and full of little men and women. In
a short time the king appeared, and conducted
the countess to a bed, where the queen lay in
the pains of childbirth. The countess rendered
her assistance, and delivered her of a little son.
The fairy then led the countess back to her bed,
and gave her three wooden staffs, which she was
to lay under her pillow, and which were to be
turned into gold : this change was effected by the
morning {lb., No. 41.)

In other legends, the notion of subterranean
treasures appears : thus there was near Salzburg
a hill, which was hollow, and contained palaces,
churches, convents, gardens, and fountains of gold
and silver. The treasures were guarded by gob-
lins, who sometimes went at night into the city of
Salzburg, to celebrate divine service in the cathe-
dral {lb.. No. 27.)

Concerning the wells on the Capitol, some in-
formation will be found in the treatise of Broc-
chi, Delia Statojtsico del Suolo cli Roma (Roma,
1820), p. 152. Certain cells and cisterns, Avhich
existed under the surface of the Capitoline Hill,
and were csX\&di favisscB Capitolince, are mentioned
by ancient writers. Gellius cites the explanation
which the antiquarian Varro had received from
Q. Catulus, the restorer of the Capitol, who died
in 60 B.C. : —

" Voluissc se areain Capitolinam deprimere, ut pluribus
gradibus in asdem conscenderctur, suggestusque pro fa-
stigii magnitudine altior iieret ; sed f'acere id iion quisse,
quoniam favissse impedissent. Id esse cellas quasdam et

cisternas, quae in area sub terra assent ; ubi reponi sole-
rent signa Vetera, quEC ex eo templo collapsa essent, et
alia quaedam religiosa e donis conservatis." — Noct. Att.,
ii. 10.

Respecting Catulus, see Drumann, Geschiclite
Boms, iii. p. 179.

A similar account is given by Festus, p. 88.,
ed. Miiller : —

" Favissse : locum sic appellabant, in quo erat aqua
inclusa circa templa. Sunt autem qui putant favissas
esse in Capitolio cellis cisternisque similes, ubi reponi
erant solita ea, quaj in templo vetustate erant facta inu-
tilia."

G. C. Lewis.

rONDON DIRECTORIES.

As was observed by an anonymous scribe in a
recent number of the Bibliotheque bleu, a collection
of the London directories is a desideratum ; and I
recommend to some patriotic citizen the formation
of such a collection, for the purpose of presenta-
tion to a centrical and accessible library, as an act
which would do honour to his name.

Who can describe the earliest work of the
class ? I come forward as a candidate for that
small mark of distinction, but am prepared to
yield to better claims. The volume is entitled —

"A collection of the names of the merchants living in
and about the citj^ of London ; very usefull and necessar3^
Carefully collected for the benefit of all dealers that shall
have occasion with any of them ; directing them at the
first sight of their name, to the place of their abode.
London, printed for Savi. Lee, and are to be sold at his
shop in Lumbard-street, near Popes-head- Alley : and Dan.
Major at the Flying Horse in Fleetstreet. 1677." Very
small octavo.

It consists of sixty-four leaves, and the verso
of the fly-title has "Licensed Oetob. 11. 1677.
lloger L'estrange." The modest author shall
now be heard :

'•' Preface.

To the merchants Mid tradei-s of the city of London.

Gentlemen,
Although the publishing of the ensuing pamphlet (or
catalogue) may at the first view, seem to several persons
a ridiculous and preposterous attempt, yet the author of
this poor collection humbly hopes, that it will not be ex-
ploded or rejected bj' you, for whose ease and convenicncy
(together with j^our forein correspondents) he principally
intended it: and if it prove so successful, as to receive a
favourable acceptance from j-our hands, the censure of all
other persons not concerned in the conveniency arising
by it, will not discourage the author to proceed and make
such improvements of this small emhrio, as may soon
bring it to a perfect birth. lie humbly hopes no apology
will be required for such erratas or escapes as have been
committed as to the orthographj', or true writing of the
respective names of this catalogue, as well for that he
hath found it a very difficult thing, to procure so ample
an account of names as he hath done ; as also in regard
his main design is, to publish this forthwith,, to the end
that if those persons that are concerned in the use of it,
do give it a favourable receptance, he may set forth an

an* S. No 70., May 2. '87.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

343

additional catalogue far more correct and accurate;
wherein if he may receive encouragement accordingly, he
shall not in any thing be better satisfied than that his
poor endeavours shall have answered those ends for which
they were intended."

After a sliort advertisement, requesting notice
as to omissions, the catalogue commences. It is
in alphabetical order, and records about one thou-
sand seven hundred and ninety names or firms.
Of this number thirty-seven persons are desig-
nated as baronets or knights, and ten as aldermen.

No distinction is made between merchants and
tradesmen, nor is any information given on the
particular nature of the transactions of the parties.
There are some Italian names ; some Spanish
names ; and above forty Flemish names, as Van
Cittert, Van Milder, Vandeput, etc.

There is a separate catalogue of " all the gold-
smiths who keep running cashes." It comprises
forty -four names or firms; of which number
twenty-seven were located in Lombard-street, six
in Fleet-street, four in the Strand, four in Cheap-
side, two near the Exchange, and one in Covent-
garden. The signs of the goldsmiths, or bankers,
are given ; as the Szin, the Slar, the Angel, the
Mermaid, the Golden Lion, the Black Horse, the
Three Cocks, the Gi'asshopper, the Rose, the
Marigold, etc. Bolton Cokney.

FOLK LORE.

Baconian Folk Lore. —

" There are certain wells in Dalmatia and the country of
Cyrene, into which if you cast stones, there will presently
arise tempests."

" The sound of bells will disperse lightning and thun-
ders ; in winds it has not been observed."

" Pliny relates that the vehemence of a whirlwind may
be allayed bv the sprinkling of vinegar in the encounter
of it."

" It is reported of Mount Athos, and likewise of Olym-
pus, that in such a height no wind had blown for a year
past. On the top of the Peak of Tenerift'e, and on the
Andes, there is nothing but a quiet and still air."

" It hath been anciently received that a bath made of
the blood of infants, will cure the leprosy and heal the
flesh already petritied."

" They use the blood of kitlins warm to cure the di-
sease called St. Anthony's fire, and to restore the flesh
and skin."

" An arm, or other member, that will not leave bleed-
ing, is, with good success, put into the belly of some
creature newly ripped up, for it worketh potently to
stanch the blood."

" It is much used in extreme and desperate diseases, to
cut in two young pigeons j'et living, and apply them to
the soles of tlie feet, wherebj- foUoweth a wonderful ease."

" There hath gone a report almost undoubted, of cer-
tain men that had great noses, who have cut off the
bunches or hillocks, and then making a wide gash in
their arms, having held their noses in the place for a cer-
tain time, and so brought forth fair and comely noses."

" There is a certain tradition of a man, who, being
under the executioner's hand for high treason, after his
heart was plucked out and in the executioner's hand,

was heard to utter three or four words of prayer." —
Bacon, Instaur., 3rd Pt.

" They have a tradition in magic, that if a chameleon
be burnt upon the top of a house, it will raise a tempest."
— lb., Sylva, 360.

" There is an old tradition that boughs of oak put into
the earth will put forth wild vines." — lb. 522.

" It hath been reported that ivy hath grown out of a
stag's horn." — lb. 550.

" In some mines in Germany, there grew in the bottom
vegetables, which the work folks use to saj' have magical
virtue, and will not suffer men to gather them." — lb. 571.

" It was observed in the great plague, that there were
seen in divers ditches and low grounds about London many
toads that had tails, two or three inches long at least." —
Jb. 691.

" In furnaces of copper and brass, where chalcites is
often cast in to mend tire working, there riseth suddenly
a fly, which sometimes is seen moving and dieth pre-
sently as soon as it is out of the furnace." — lb. 696.

" It is an usual observation, that if the body of one
murdered be brought before the murderer, the wounds
will bleed afresh. Some do affirm that the dead hath
opened the eyes." — lb. 958.

" The heart of an ape, worn near the heart, comforteth
tlie heart and increaseth audacity." — lb. 978.

" Mummy hath great force in stanching of blood. The
moss which groweth upon the skull of a dead man un-
buried will stanch blood presently." — lb. 980.

" There be many reports in historj', that upon the
death of persons of near blood, men have had an inward
feeling of it." — lb. 986.

" Lard or green elder stick will charm away warts." —
lb. 997,

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

N^ew Year Superstition. — I met with the follow-
ing bit of folk lore in a Worcestershire parish. If
the carol- singer v/ho first comes to your door on
the New Year's morning is admitted at the front
door, conducted all through the house, and let
out at the back door, you will have good luck all
through the year. This was done on last New
Year's Day at a farm-house ; the inmates rising
before it was light, in order to admit the lucky
first carol comer. CuTHnERT Bedb.

Mistletoe Superstition. — A Worcestershire far-
mer was accustomed to take down his bough of
mistletoe, and give it to the cow that calved first
after New Year's Day. This was supposed to
ensure good luck to the whole dairy. Cows, it
may be remarked, as well as sheep, will devour
mistletoe with avidity. Cuthbert Bede, B.A.

A Spring Saying. — "It ain't Spring," said an
old cottager to me, " until you can plant your foot
upon twelve daisies." Cuthbekt Bedb.

Spring Flowers' Folk Lore. — If you take
violets or primroses into a farm-house, be sure
that you take no less than a handful of their
blossoms ; for less than this will bring certain de-
struction to the farmer's broods of young ducks
and chickens.

I was told this in a country parish in Worces-
tershire. Cuthbert Bede.

344

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 70., May 2. '67.

Extraordinary Superstition. — Mr. Gardner, a
recent traveller in Brazil, assures us that he met
with several individuals belonging to that re-
markable sect called Sebastianistas, who take this
appellation from their belief in the return to earth
of King Don Sebastian, who fell in the battle of
Alcazar Kebir, while leading on his army against
the Moors. On his return, they say, Brazil will
enjoy the most perfect state of happiness, and all
that our own Millennarians anticipate will be fully
realised. E. H. A.

Local Saying. — In Ray's Collection ia the fol-
lowing :

" Essex stiles,
Kentish miles,
Norfolk wiles,
Many men beguiles.

For stiles Essex may well vie with any county in Eng-
land, it being wholly divided into small closes, and not
one common field that I know of in the whole country.
Length of miles I know not what reason Kent hath to
pretend to, for generally speaking, the further from
London the longer the miles ; but for cunning in the law,
and wrangling, Norfolk men are justly noted."

Perhaps " N. & Q." can solve the Kentish diffi-
culty. DUNELMEHSIS.

Holly-Bussing. —

" This is a vernacular expression for a very ancient
custom that still obtains at Netherwitton, the origin of
which your correspondent has never yet been able to
ascertain. On Easter Tuesday the lads and lasses of the
village and vicinity meet; and accompanied by our
worthy parish clerk, who plays an excellent fiddle, the
inspiring strains of which put mirth and mettle in their
heels, proceed to the wood to get holly ; with which some
decorate a stone cross that stands in the village, while
others are " bobbing around " to " Speed the Plough," or
" Birnie Bouzle." Accordingly, on Tuesday last a merry
party assembled, and, after going through the usual
routine, dancing was kept up on the green until the
shades of evening were closing ou them." — Newcastle
Express.

A. Challeteth.

Gray's Inn.

THE SHAKSPEARE FORGERIES.

My copy of the Confessions of William Henry
Ireland was formerly in the possession of Robert
Lang, Esq., the eminent Roxburgher, the Me-
liadus of Dr. Dibdin. From the many notes in
his handwriting, the following may appear to
merit preservation :

" My name appears in the list of those who have been
ridiculed as subscribing to the Shakspere papers. It was
put down by my Father-in-law, who was an implicit
Believer ; he had young Ireland frequently at his house,
and the loan of the Henry the 2nd., in MS., previous to
the performance of Vortiyern ; his name had considerable
weight, and he was a man of a good judgment of such
subjects. When I returned from seeing the papers in
Norfolk Street, I was not satisfied, but I think it was
principally in consequence of remarking the singularity

of the drawing of Mortimer's which hung in the room
adjacent to Ireland's library. I mentioned this in the
evening at Mr. Bennett Langton's, and was struck with
the benevolence of his remark on the subject of the Papers.
He said, from various inquiries, he had no doubt the
Papers were spurious ; he had been pressed to see them ;
he had no doubt that his opinion would be against them,
and if that was given out it might possibly injure Ire-
land, who, he believed, was poor; and he would not go.
He must have considered it as an ingenious and innocent
deception."

So indeed it was ; and so it would have been
considered by the petty word-mongers of the day
— Malone, Chalmers, Boaden, et id genus omne
(men utterly incapable of appreciating or compre-
hending Shakspeare, but who, nevertheless, did
good service in their subordinate line) — but for
the feeling, not less revengeful and malignant than
the feminine spretcB injuria formce, engendered by
the galling consciousness that their boasted sa-
gacity had been set at nought by a mere boy !
This was a glorious affair for Cobbett, whose con-
tempt for Shakspeare is well known (^Advice to
Young Men, p. 75.), as it afforded him at once an
illustration of the truth of his opinion, and a fine
opportunity of laughing at the "Doctors." Yet
in Shakspeare and Cobbett alike must be sought
the words and the style to drive ideas home to the
minds of Englishmen. The pompous pedant
Parr, likewise, (now fast sinking to oblivion, and
whose " works " are just better than waste paper,)
tries, in language unfitting at once the divine and
the gentleman, to back out of his avowed and
implicit belief in the genuineness of the papers.
{Bib. Parriana, p. 522.) But this generation oi
critics has passed away : poor Ireland has expi-
ated his dangerous and too successful experiment
on their boasted acumen by a prescribed and im-
poverished life, and a death doubtless hastened by
a consciousness of injustice and cruelty ; and the
great Shakspeare Hoax is now regarded in its
true light, as an innocent and just rebuke to ultra
crepidarian critics and literary pretenders, and
one of the most interesting of the Curiosities of
Literature.

I am reminded, while writing the above, of the
singular statement made by a correspondent to
a contemporary miscellany (Willis's Current
Notes, Dec. 1855, p. 98.), that in the concoction
of the Shakspeare forgery W. H. Ireland was but
the amanuensis or copyist of his father, Samuel
Ireland, the real fabricator of the spurious MSS. ;
and that the Confessions published by the former
was " a tissue of lies from beginning to end," as
was affirmed to the writer by the younger Ireland
himself In contravention of this extraordinary
statement, and in proof of W. H. Ireland's actual
and sole authorship of the spurious papers, may
be cited, quant, valeant :

1. W. H. Ireland's advertisement in the London
papers containing his solemn declaration that his

2'"» S. N« 70., Mat 2. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

345

father was utterly ignorant of the source through
which they were obtained. (S. Ireland's Vindica-
Hon of his Conduct, p. 30.)

2. His solemn declaration that he was the un-
assisted author and writer of the forgeries ; and
that his father was unacquainted with the whole
affair, and firmly believed the papers to be the
production of Shakspeare. (^Authentic Account,
p. 42.)

3. His reiterated assertion, as recently as 1832,
that his father was ignorant and innocent of the
matter, and utterly incapable, from principle, of
fabricating, or even conniving at, the imposture.
(^Vortigern, 2nd ed., 1832, p. vii.)

Some further particulars were promised by the
correspondent to Current Notes, but have not yet
appeared : if these lines should meet his eye,
perhaps he will gratify the curiosity which he has
awakened. William Bates.

Birmingham.

LETTER OF JEAN JACQUES.

I extract the following letter from an interest-
ing journal entitled L' Esprit des Joumaux Fran-
gois et Etrangers par une Societe de Gens-de-lettres,
Paris, vol. ix. Sept. 1781, p. 243. It is possible it
may have appeared in a subsequent edition of
Rousseau's works. I do not find it either in my
own edition, or in the Panth. Litt., Paris, 1836-7 :

"^ Bourgoin, le 2 Decerribre, 1768.
" Laissons h, part, Madame je vous supplie, les livres et
leuB^ auteurs. Je suis si sensible k votre obligeante in-
vitation, que si ma sant<? me permettoit de faire en cette
Saison des voyages de plaisir, j'en ferois un biea volontiers
pour aller vous remercier. Ce que vouz avez la bonte de
me dire, Madame, des etangs et des montagnes de votre
contree, ajouteroit a mont empressement, mais n'en seroit
pas la premiere cause. On dit que la grotte de la Balme
est de vos cotes, c'est encore un object de promenade et
meme d'habitation, si je pouvois m'en pratiquer une dont
les fourbes et les chauves souris n'approchassent pas. A
regard de I'etude des plantes, permettez, Madame, que je
la fasse en naturaliste, et non pas en apothicaire: car
outre que je n'ai qu'une foi trfes-m^diocre k la medicine, je
connois I'organisatioa des plaiites sur la foi de la nature
qui ne ment point, et je ne connois leurs vertus medi-
cinales que sur la fois des hommes qui son menteurs. Je
ne suis pas d'humeur k les croire sur leur parole ni h.
porte'e, de la verifier. Ainsi, quant h, moi, j'aime cent fois
mieux voir dans I'email des pres des guirlandes pour les
bergeres que des herbes pour les lavemems. Puissai-je,
Madame, aussi-tot que le printems ramenera la verdure,
aller faire dans vos cantons des lierborisations qui ne
pourront qu'etre abondantes et brillantes, si je juge par
les fleurs que repand votre plume de celles qui doivent
naitre autour de vous. Agreez, J.Iadame, et faites agr^er
h. M. le pre'sident, je vous supplie, les assurances de tout
mon respect. "Rbnou.*

"* Les Connoissances et les amis de M. J. J. Rous-
seau, n'ignorent pas que c'e'toit le nom qu'il prit dana sa
retraite en Dauphine."

The letter is accompanied by the following :
" J'ai rhonneur de vous addresser, Messieurs, la copie
d'une lettre ^crite par Jean Jacques Rousseau k Mme. la
presidente de Verna, de Grenoble, qui, sur ce qu'elle avoit
appris qu'il ^toit venu herboriser en Dauphin^ I'avoit in-
vite h prendre une gite dans son Chateau. L'original de
cette lettre est entre les mains de Mme. la marquise de
Ruffieux, flUe de Mme. la presidente de Verna. Comme
ce n'est qu'avec la permission de cette Dame que j'en at
tir^ copie pour la rendre publique, j'espere que vous vous
ferez un plaisir de I'inserer dans votre journal. Ce nou-
veau temoignage de la singuliere tournure d'espirit de ce
grand homme ne peut que faire plaisir au public, et les
Idlteurs de ses oeuvres feront siirement, bien aises d'en
avoir connoissance.
" J'ai rhonneur d'etre, etc.

«L. C. D. L."

B. S. Chabnock.

Gray's Inn.

ENLARGES EDITION OF KING JAMES 8 IRISH ABMT
LIST.

I have recently published Illustrations, Histori-
cal and Genealogical, of King James's Irish Army
List, comprising memoirs of upwards of 400 fa-
milies, who were represented in that muster roll
— the ancient aristocracy of Ireland : the gallant
men, who sacrificed their lives, their properties,
their estates, the homes of their ancestors, the in-
heritance of their children, all, for their religion
and their country. Extensive as was my volume,
956 pages (and I am proud to say it is out of
print), it has been objected that my family illus-
trations, having been limited by the terms of my
original prospectus to the " ambit" of the Revolu-
tion, are considered to fall short of what was due
to the greatness of the subject, the number and
rank of the families projected to notice, and the
absorbing results of that war. I most willingly
responded to the suggestion, that I might make
the advised enlargement a complete compendium
of these Irish genealogies, were I to foreshow the
earliest attainable information of the respective
septs and families of my heroes : carefully examin-
ing for that object all referable to each name,
through our native annals, as well as through the
rolls and records of public offices, accredited re-
positories, and public and private libraries. All
these collections have been since so industriously
gathered in, that within three months I could
furnish the manuscript to the press. In its en-
larged scope it would fill about 1600 pages ; and
may I ask my countrymen — Is this mass of Irish
history to perish with myself? I cannot learn of
any publisher that will undertake so heavy a
speculation, even were the risk controlled by
issuing the work in numbers. I am willing to
complete the compilation and cause the whole to
be printed, if an indemnity of at least 300^. be
guaranteed to me by a committee or otherwise,
irrespective of copies, the price of which should be

346

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°^ s. N" 70., Mat 2. '57.

limited to IZ. I thus afford gratuitously national
information, which it has cost me forty years'
labour, research, and expenditure to accumulate.
Will those, who would benefit by my industry,
defray the mere expense of outfit ? I claim not
remuneration, but I deprecate individual loss.

If this work be encouraged, I would propose to
draw up similar illustrations of the families who
were represented in King James's Parliament of
1689, Lords and Commons ; and those of his
officers of state, subjoining to the whole a tabular
digest of the confiscations of 1688, giving the
names of the forfeiting proprietors, the quantity
of estate they lost, the counties where situateii, the
purchasers, and the respective purchase moneys
paid for each lot. This portion is also already
drawn up for the press ; and I now, in the first
instance, solicit the editors of such journals as
should advance the project, to give prompt pub-
licity to this appeal in their columns ; the result
will, I fondly hope, bring in to me as prompt
tenders of substantial cooperation ; but I beg to
decline receiving money in advance, until the
whole amount of the required indemnity is sub-
scribed for. John D' Alton.
48. Summer Hill, Dublin.

Prognosticatioivi of the Great Plague. — I do not
know whether the following prognostication of the
plague, among many others in the same work, has
ever been noticed. It occurs in Edlin's Prcenuri'
cius Sydereus, London, 166| : —

" As to what may be Physically observed, I have in
several places hinted, and have great cause to fear, do
therefore once again premonish you of a great Plague in
the year 1665. And pray God divert it ! "

Ddnelmensis.

" Her pleasure in her power to charm.^^ — In
Coventry Patraore's pure and delicately beautiful
poem, " The Angel in the House," the above line
twice occurs.

" An exquisite line," says The Critic, Dec. 1, 1854 :
" who could have believed that the ugly and often unjust
word vanity could ever be melted down into so true and
pretty and flattering a periphrasis ? "

Mr. Thackeray makes use of the same idea :

" A fair j'oung creature, bright and blooming yesterday,
distributing smiles, levying liomage, inspiring desire,
conscious of her power to charm, and gay with the natural
enjoyments of her conquests — who, in his walk through
the world, lias not looked on many such a one ? " — The
Newcomes, ii. 161.

CUTHBEHT BeDE.

Railway. — The following extract from the
Gevt's Mag., June, 1805, p. 536., may prove an
useful note to some future searcher in "JST. &
Q." about to write a history of iron railways,

especially when he comes to treat of the Eastern
Counties :

" I request some volunteer sketch of an iron railway,
answering (nearly) the purpose of navigation from town
to town, accompanied by some estimate of the expense
per mile ; which has scarcely yet been delineated in any
publication, and respecting which the Eastern Counties
are almost in complete ignorance."

H. T. E.

All indefatigable Critic and Pluralist. —

" In adstruendo opere cui titulus The British Critic,
adjutor indefessus sine mercede ; ab isto incepto, a.d. 1793,
usque ad annos viginti finitos, seriem primam, mille, octo-
ginta, et his articulos subministravit." — From an Enar-
ratio brevis compiled by Samuel Partridge, M.A., Rector
of Skyness, 1780 ; Vicar of Cockington, 1781 ; Rector of
Leverton, 1782; Chaplain to the Bp. of Bristol, 1785;
Vicar of Boston, and Surrogate, 1785 ; Justice of the
Peace, 1787; Chaplain to Brownlow, Duke of Ancaster,
1792; Chaplain to Peter, Lord Gwydir, 1797; Vicar of
Wigtoft cum Quadring, 1797; Fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries, 1800 ; Proctor in Convocation, 1806 and
1807 ; and Chaplain to the South Lincoln Militia, 1809."

P. R.

[The Rev. Samuel Partridge was also Chairman of the
Quarter Sessions for the hundreds of Kirton and Skir-
beck. He died in 1817. See Gent. Mag. Ixxxvii. pt. ii.
pp. 186. 198.]

Disuse of the Pillory. —

" In the following year (i. e. after Lord Cochrane's trial
and sentence in 1814), the punishment of the pillory,
notwitlistanding the remonstrances of the Chief Justice
(Lord EUenborough), who proved il# existence as far
back as 1269, was altogether abolished." — Townshend's
Twelve Judges, vol. i. 359.

E. H. A.

Coffee -Houses, eai-ly mention of. — Burton sftys,
Anat. Mel., part i. sec. 2., m. 2. s. 2. :

" 'Tis the summum bonum of our tradesmen, their fe-
licity, life, and soul, their chief comfort, to be merry to-
gether in an alehouse or tavern, as our modern Muscovites
do in their mede-inns, and Turks in their coffee-house.^,
which much resemble our taverns."

This is a very early mention of cofTee-houses ;
long before they were introduced into this country.
As my copy of Burton is only a modern reprint, I
am not sure whether the original spelling of the
word cqff'ee is not modernised here. Some thirty
years after this time it was advertised for sale as
kauphi. Henry T. Riley.

Minax Hknttiti.

Derivation of " Ravensdale" 8jC. — What is the
derivation of Ravendale, Ravenfield, Ravenhillf
Ravensden, Raventhorpe, Ravenstone, and Ravens-
wath ? Is the first syllable the name of a bird,
or of a man, or of water ? P. R.

Suppressed Letters of Cardinal Richelieu. — A
French MS. in my possession, containing copies of

2»<» S. No 70., May 2. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

347

some letters of Cardinal Richelieu, and other his-
torical matters, which were intended for insertion
by Father Griffet, the Jesuit, in his History of
Louis XIII. and Louis XIV., has the subjoined
letter of M. de Louvois, with the following remark
attached :

"Dansle recueil des lettres que Ton projettoit d'im-
primer a la suite du journal de Louis 14, on a cru devoir
supprimer une lettre de M. de Louvois qui fait trop con-
noitre toute le noirceur de son caractere : la voicy."

" Lettre de M. de Louvois a M. Descarrieres envoye du Roy
a Liege,
"A St. Germain le 14 Mars, 1675.
" Voyez si vous ne pourriez pas feindrc qu'on a trouv^
dans les papiers du Cardinal de Baden, quelque lettre du
Ministre de I'Empereur qui put, etant repandue dans
I'Alleinagne et le Pays Bas, y decrier les affaires de S. M.
Imperiale, et de tout son parti : il faudroit que cette lettre
fut a peu pres du stile de la cour de Vienne et remplie de
toutes choses qui pourroient rendre sa conduite plus
odieuse. Brulez ceu apres que vous I'aurez lu."

One interesting letter from the Cardinal, ad-
dressed " Au pere Suffren Jesuite confesseur et
predicateur de Louis 13.," is undated, and com-
mences thus : " Mon pere ayant plu au Roy faire
choix de votre personne pour etre son confesseur,"
&c., giving him full instructions how to regulate
his conduct and behaviour.

Can some one of your correspondents affix the
date of this letter, or inform me whether it has
ever appeared in print ? Cl. Hopper.

The word Alve. — What is the derivation and
meaning of the word alve^ in such names of pa-
rishes as Alveton (pronounced Alton), Alvechurch
(pronounced Alchurch), &c. ? There are many
such in England. William Fbaser, B.C.L.

Alveton or Alton, Staffordshire.

Saint Julius Ccesar. — Did any saint of this
name ever exist ? It would appear so, as it is
the name of several regular priests, and only the
names of saints are so conferred in religion, on
entering any of the numerous Orders of the Ro-
man Catholic Church. A. S. A.

Eating Lead. — Is any reliance to be placed on
the following statement, which I cut the other
day from a provincial newspaper ? Describing the
sufferings of a shipwrecked crew, it goes on to
say : —

" On the third day they fell in with part of the poop of
the ship, and found a piece of lead piping about five
inches long, which was shared in sixteen parts for their
mutual support."

H. Draper.

Dublin.

Mounted Staff"- Officers. — By an order just is-
sued from the Horse Guards, regulating the quali-
fications of officers to be appointed in future on
the staff, the aides-de-camp, &c., are required
to be adepts in taking, among other things, " fly-

ing sketches on horseback." Now, I should thank
any correspondent of " N. & Q." who would point
out to me any apparatus or manner in which this
may be accomplished, having, when whirled along
in the old mail coach, found it a most imprac-
ticable matter ; and to a mounted officer, it seems
to me next to an impossibility : for, so long ago
as the time of Swift, a similar difficulty is pointed
out, even by Hannah, Lady Acheson's maid, who
remarks to her mistress :

" A Captain of Horse never takes off his hat.
Because he has never a hand that is idle ;
For the right holds the sword, and the left holds the
bridle." — Hamilton's Baton, lines 106 — 8.

We may have many ambidextrous aides-de-
camp, but I have never yet heard of a Briareus
among them ? *,

Kichmond, Surrey.

Abel Wantner. — In the History and Desanp-
tion of Gloucester, by Geo. Worrall Counsel, 8vo.,
1829, under the division of the parish churches
of the city, and particularly that of St. John
Baptist, at p. 143., there is this paragraph : —

" Abel Wantner, who compiled Collections for the
County (Gloucester), lies buried in this church, and
happy it is for his memory that they were never pub-
lished."

I am desirous to know something of this Abel
Wantner, and whether anything is known of these
"Collections." Some one has said "It is a bad
book from which some information cannot be ob-
tained ;" and although this may be a kind oi far-
rago, yet perhaps somewhat might be gleaned and
separated from the chaff. Delta.

French Monasteries. — Can some of your corre-
spondents afford me information respecting a folio
volume of steel engravings of ancient monasteries
in France ? There is no title-page to the work,
nor any letter-press ; but the dates on the plates
range between 1670 — 1690, and bear the name of
" F. Guil. de la Tremblaye." In the copy now in
the library of the University of Durham, there is
a note in the handwriting of its former possessor,
Dr. Routh, which states that only two other copies
are known to exist. Dunelmensis.

Thomas Handley. — Information is requested
respecting the family or descendants of Thomas
Handley, Esq., Clerk to the Court of Chancery in
1750. Dunelmensis.

Tall Men and Women. — Would any of the
readers of " N. & Q." communicate the stature of
any unusually tall men and women who may have
come within the range of their observation. Sir
William Henry Don, Bart., I believe is upwards of
seven feet high. The Spanish giant, whom I saw
when he was in London some years since, was said
to reach seven feet and a half. Robert Hales, " the

348

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n'J S. N" 70., May 2. '57.

Norfolk giant," who is a well-proportioned man
for his stature, is stated to be seven feet and a
half. I have never met with any of the fair sex
so tall as seven feet, but possibly such may exist.

H. S.

Dennison vel Denison Family. — Was Thomas
Dennison, Esq., of Leeds, who married in 1756 the
only daughter of "Langdale Sunderland, Esq.,"
related, and in what degree, to William Denison,
Esq., also of Leeds, who purchased the estate of
Ossington, co. Notts ? C. R.

" ArsenaV^ — Can some one of your correspon-
dents give me the etymology of this word ? Some
dictionaries tell us we derive the word from Arx
navalifi, some from Arx senatiis, while others con-
tent themselves with the modern Italian Arsenale.
None of these are particularly satisfactory to

Roots.

Rubrical Queries. — 1 . Will you, or some of your
numerous readers, kindly tell me what should be
done in the following case ? The rubric says that
the clergyman should stand on the north side of
the communion table to read the Commandments,
&c. Now, in some chapels, such as the one in
Baker Street, one in Quebec Street, &c., the com-
munion table is at the ivest end, and the minister,
therefore, stands on the south side. And in the
new church in the Bayswater road, which stands
north and south, he has to stand on the west side.
How is the minister to act, so as not to mistake
the rubric ?

2. Some clergymen repeat the "Amen" after
every prayer, some only where it is printed in
roman letters, and some in neither case. Which is
right ?

Answers to these questions will much oblige
one who, if not right, does not wish to be far
wrong ; and as he is no one of importance, he
thinks, instead of his name, he had better sign
himself your truly obliged on former occasions,

T.

Anagrams : " Johnny the Bear." —

"Has any one who knows Johnny the Bear heard his
name thus anagrammatised without a smile? We may
be sure he smiled and growled at the same time when he
first heard it himself." — Southey 's Z)octor, ch. clxxix,,
p. 468,

" But neither Bull nor Lion is King of all beasts ; for a
certain person, whose name being anagrammatised, ren-
dereth Johnny the Bear, is notoriously the King of the
Bears at this time : even Ursa Major would not dispute
his title." — Ibid., ch. cc. p. 532.

Can anybody save me the trouble of puzzling
out the real name of " Johnny the Bear " ?

Harry Leroy Temple.

Pollio of Virgil. — The Count Joseph de Maistre,
referring to the Pollio of Virgil, speaks of it as
having been read at the Council of Nice. Query,
Does he refer to the address of Constantino to

"the assembly of the Saints," as given by Euse-
bius ? ^ And was that address delivered to the
Council of Nice, or to some other assembly ?

A. C. C.
Houses in Goldsmiths' Row. — May I beg the
favour of asking, through the medium of your
extensively read journal, where I can see a view
of the houses in Goldsmiths^ Row, West Cheap, be-
fore the fire of London ? Stow calls it —

" The most beautiful frame of fair houses and shops that,
be within the walls of London or elsewhere in England,
betwixt Bread Street end and the Cross in Cheape, but is
within this Bread Street Ward ; the same was built by
Thomas Wood, Goldsmith, one of the Sheriifs of London
in the year 149L It containeth in number ten fair
dwelling houses and fourteen shops, all in one frame,
uniformly built four stories high ; beautified towards the
street with the Goldsmiths' arms, and the likeness of
woodmen, in memory of his name, riding on monstrous
beasts, all which is cast in lead, richly painted over and
gilt; these he gave to the Goldsmiths, with stocks of
money to be lent to young men having those shops, &c.
This said front was again new painted and gilt over in
tlie year 1594, Sir Richard Martin being then Maj-or,
and keeping his Ma3'oralty in one of them, serving out
the time of Cuthbert Buckle in that office from the 2*
July till the 28th October."

Amtiqdary.

Handel and his Executor. — I was shown, the
other day, a skin of parchment, containing the
original legal release of Handel's executor, with
detailed statement of accounts, some of which af-
ford glimpses of the " ways and means " of the
celebrated musician. It came into the hands of
its present possessor as packing with a parcel
from London, and may be of no value beyond
that "vile use:" but this page is the place in
which to ask — Is the document used, or useful,
in a life of Handel ? H.

"A Guide to Heaven." — Can any of your readers
supply me with any information as to the author-
ship of the under-mentioned little book (24rao.) ?
I rather suspect my copy is a reprint of some
other edition :

"A Guide to Heaven from the Word. Good Counsel
how to close savingly with Christ. Serious Questions for
Morning and Evening ; and Rules for the due Observation
of the Lord's Daj'. John v. 39. — ' Search the Scriptures.'
Manchester, printed by T. Harper, Smithy Door."

The fly-leaf lias —

" Imprimatur, J. Hall, R. P. D., Lond. a Sac. Domest.,
April 14, 1664."

E. C. B.

Cordon Bleu. — I should be glad to be in-
formed, through the medium of the columns of
" N. & Q.," what is the derivation of cordon bleu,
and whether first applied to male or female ar-
tistes ? S. D. S.

Kitti/ Fisher. — As inquiries have been made
occasionally through your valuable publication

2nd s. No 70., May 2. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

349

respecting portraits of the once celebrated Kitty
Fisher, afterwards Mrs. Norris, I should feel
obliged by any of yonr correspondents informing
me whether she ever appeared upon the stage, and
how early, and in what characters, or where any
particulars of her life could be obtained ? my ob-
ject being to identify, if possible, what is reputed
to be a portrait of her in a theatrical character.

G. S.

Chess-hoard of King Charles I. — Capt. Richard
Symonds, an ofRcer in the army of King Charles L,
in one of his Diaries now in the library of the
British Museum (Add. MS. No. 17,062.), says
(p. 23.) :
" Round about y® king's chess-board this verse :

" * Subditus et Princeps istis sine sanguine certent.
1643.' "

This would be a very interesting relic if it still
exists. Is it known among the chess-players ?

F. A. Carrington.

Ogbourne St. George.

Tripe Tu?'ner. — In The Dependant, an Epistle
to the Honourable Sir George Oxenden, Bart.,
one of the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury,
London, folio, 1734, we have the following allu-
sion :

" As well may we expect to meet
At Ttir — r^s House a generous treat ;
In Pedro's face a comely feature.
From Alexander Fope good nature."

And in a foot-note referring to Tur — r we read :

" Of Gray's Inn, vulgarly known by the name of Tripe
Turn — r, which he acquired by his penurious way of
life."

Can any reader of " N. & Q." furnish additional
particulars of, or references to, a fuller history of
this worthy ? T. T.

WhitelocKs '■'■Diary." — I have before me a
copy of the Diaries of Sir James Whitelock and
his son Sir Bulstrode, occupying 255 foolscap
pages. The first, from 1609—1631, is "Liber
Famelicus : " " In It I intend to set downe memo-
rialls for my posterity of thinges most properly
concerning myself and my familye." It contains
many interesting particulars political, legal, and
genealogical.

Sir Bulstrode's Memoir commences with his
birth in 1605, "in the house of S"^ George Croke,
my mother's uncle, in Fleet Street, London," and
ends with his twenty-third year, and with a tour
into Cornwall ; and from thence " to the house of
S'' Thomas Mostyn, my brother-in-law, which
they call Place Thae," in Flintshire. This latter
Memoir was once in possession of Dr. Morton of
the British Museum, to whom it was given by

Major Whitelock, of Prior's "Wood, near Dublin.
The copy before me is fairly written, and has
many editorial notes.

My Query is, Has it ever been printed ?

J. S. BUBK.

[The "Liber Famelicus" of the Judge, Sir James
Whitelock, has never been published in extenso; but
several interesting passages, extracted from it, are in-
serted in Mr. Basil Montagu's edition of Bacon's Works,
vols. vii. and xvi. See " N. & Q.," l»t S. xi. 341. ; xii.
16.]

" Noscens omnia, et notus nemini." — Can I be
informed, through "N. & Q.," what may have
been the name of a statue, well-known in Eome,
some centuries ago, from having the above Latin
words engraven upon it ? I have read it was
called Pasquin, because the Romans were accus-
tomed to post upon it during the night any squibs,
scurrilous notes, or libels, which they wished to
have read by the public, and without being known
as the authors : in a word, Pasquin being made
to father them all. W. W.

Malta.

{^Piazza del Pasquino, close to the Braschi Palace, de-
rives its name from the well-known torso called the statue
of Pasquin, a mutilated fragment of an ancient statue,
considered by Maffei to represent Ajax supporting Mene-
laus. It derives its modern name from the tailor Pas-
quin, who kept a shop opposite, which was the rendezvous
of all the gossips of the city, and from which their sati-
rical witticisms on the manners and follies of the day
obtained a ready circulation. Evelyn, in his Diary, Feb.
20, 1645, says, "Returning home, 1 passed by the stumps
of old Pasquin, at the corner of a street called Strada
Pontificia: here they still paste up their drolling lam-
poons and scurrilous papers." The statue of Marforio,
which formerly stood near the arch of Septimius Severus,
was made the vehicle for replying to the attacks of Pas-
quin, and for many years they kept up a constant fire of
wit and repartee. Consult Nibby, Itinerario di Roma,
ii. 409.; and Murray's Hand-Book for Central Italy,
p. 333.]

Samuel Gorton. — Might I ask what is known
of the above- named person ? He was banished
from England in 1646 ; and going to the New
"World, founded a sect known as the Gortinians.
I have read that his form of worship was not un-
like that of the Quakers. Never having heard of
this sect in the United States, I am inclined to
believe it died with its founder. "W. W.

Malta.

[Samuel Gorton left London for Boston, U. S., in 1636,
and from that place removed in a short time to Plymouth,
then to Rhode Island, where he was whipped for his hete-
rodoxy. In 1641 he settled at Providence, where the
followers of Roger Williams, to prevent a schism in the
colony, fined and imprisoned him and his followers. His
treatment is minutely detailed in his work, Simplicity's
Defence against Seven-Headed Policy, republished in
vol. ii. of Collections of the Rhode Island Historical So-
ciety. After his imprisonment Gorton, in company with
Randall Holden and John Greene, sailed for England in
1644. Gorton left England the second time in 1648, and

350

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n<iS. N07O., May2.'67.

settled at Shawomet, which he named Warwick, where
he resided until his death ia 1677. One biographical no-
tice of him states, that " his opinions on religion were so
peculiar, that it is impossible for any one at this day full}'
to comprehend them." There is conclusive evidence that
he was not a Quaker, for in 1656 four of that sect arrived
in Boston, and were committed to prison until a ship
could be found, to carry them back to England, " Lest,"
says Gorton, " the purity of the religion professed in tlie
churches of New England should be denied with error."
Farther particulars of him will be found in Savage's Win-
throp, ii. 67. 295 — 299; Hutchinson's Massachusets, i. 117

124. 549. ; Morton's Memorial, 202 — 206. ; Massachusets

Hist Coll. xvii. 47 — 51. ; and Gallender's Hist. Discourse
in Rhode Island Hist. Coll., iv. 89—92., and ii. 9—20. See
also Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrims, chap, xxv.]

" Labor ipse voluptas." — This is one of those
quotations of which everybody knows the author-
ship. Will somebody enlighten me? I have in
vain consulted the indices to all the Latin poets
usually met with. J. Eastwood.

[This common quotation is from Manillas, Astrono-
micon, lib. iv. 155., where it reads " Labor est etiam ipsa
voUiptas."]

^tpUti*

(2"'^ S. ii. 352.)

Jean Louis D'Usson, Marquis de Bonnac,
French Ambassador-Extraordinary to the Otto-
man Porte in 1713, was second son of Salomon
D'Usson, first Marquis de Bonnac, — so created by
Louis XIV. in 1683, — by his wife, Esther de Jaus-
sand, daughter of Claude, Baron de Tarabel —
married in 1672 ; — and his elder brother, Claude
FranQois, after a short career in the army, during
which he served in Piedmont, in Ireland, and at
the battle of Marsiglia in 1693, having quitted
the world to enter the Dominican order, Jean
Louis succeeded to the family title and estates at
his father's death in 1698. After having been one
of the Royal Musketeers, he was made a captain
of Dragoons in 1694, and proceeded in a diplo-
matic capacity in 1697 to Denmark, where his
paternal uncle, FranQois Seigneur de Bonrepaus,
was then French Ambassador : when his uncle
quitted Denmark, at the close of the same year,
and proceeded to Holland as ambassador to the
States General there, he accompanied him, and
remained there till 1699. His uncle having re-
turned to France in 1699, the young marquis was
sent to Germany as Envoy-Extraordinary from
the King of France, in 1700, and was raised to the
rank of Mestre-de-Camp of a cavalry regiment in
1701. Louis XIV. nominated him Envoy to the
Swedish Court in 1702, and bestowed upon him,
in 1707, the hereditary post of Royal Lieutenant
— Lieutenant de Roi — of the province of Foix ;
he also received the chief command in that country
during the same year. In 1711 he was appointed

Envoy-Extraordinary to the Court of Spain ; and
in 1713 was ordered to proceed to Constantinople
in the quality of ambassador from the Court of
France to the Sultan Ahmed III,

While French Ambassador in Turkej', the IMar-
quis de Bonnac married, Nov. 22, 17l5,Magdelaine
FranQoise de Gontaut, second daughter of Ar-
mand-Charles Due de BIron, Peer of France, and
Lieutenant- General of the royal armies, by whom
he had a son, born at Constantinople, in 1716.

The family of D'Usson or de Dusson was a
noble and ancient house in the county of Donezan,
and derived the name from the chateau d'Usson
in that county, which formerly belonged to the
Counts of Cerdagne, and was a dependency of
the kingdom of Arragon ; it was subsequently
under the Counts of Foix, and the Kings of Na-
varre, but was reunited to France in 1 623, and
finally ^taken possession of, in 1711, by the Mar-
quis de Bonnac above mentioned. Bernard,
Baron D'Usson, the first of the family on record,
is mentioned in a deed of 1177 ; and the fifteenth
in lineal male descent from him was the subject
of the present notice : two uncles of [the mar.quia
also held high diplomatic appointments. 1. Fran-
qois. Seigneur de Bonrepaus, under whom the
marquis first entered on his career of diplomacy,
was ambassador to England in 1685-89, and a
naval officer of distinction ; he died unmarried in
1719. 2. Jean, Marquis de Bezac and Vicomte
de S. Martin, who was a soldier, and commanded
at the siege of Limerick in Ireland; in 1701 he
was envoy from France to the Princes of Ger-
many, and commander-in-chief of the allied troops
there : being obliged from ill-health to return to
France, Louis XIV. made him governor of Nice,
and he died at Marseilles in September, 1705 ;
though married, he left no issue.

I think the above sufficiently replies to T, J.'s
Query regarding Bonac. A. S. A.

Barrackpore, E. I., 21st Feb. 1857.

THE HUSBAND OF MRS. MANLET.

(2"d S. iii. 291.)

Except that he was a scoundrel, there is, I be-
lieve, little known of the individual who was the
(pretended) husband of Mrs. Manley. If it had
not been for his villany, Mrs. De la Riviere
Manley might have borne a name among the most
virtuous, as she was one of the wittiest, of women.
After losing her father, the old cavalier. Sir Roger,
early in life, the motherless girl and her sister fell
under the careless guardianship of an indifferent
aunt, or, as it is more frequently said, the more
evil guardianship of a male cousin. She certainly
lived in the house of an aunt, where she read
romances of the period and personages of chivalry ;
and, with a lively mind full of ideas of knights,

2nd s. NO 70., May 2. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

351

gallantry, and love-making, she lent too will-
ing an ear to the rascally cousin who too suc-
cessfully wooed her. The wooer married her
privately, brought her up to London ; and when
the poor, romantic, country-girl found herself on
the point of becoming a mother, and begged to be
allowed to have her desolate life solaced by the
society of her sister and her friends, the heartless
fellow told her that she was no wife of his, for
that he was already married ; and he ultimately
abandoned her and her child to the misery which
he had brought down on both. From this time,
he disappears from history ; but that of his victim
is full of interest. That she fell into the company
of noble profligates, accepted the protection of the
Duchess of Cleveland, who had been mistress to
Charles II., and led a life that seemed less wicked
to her contemporaries than it does to us, — for all
this, and for the criminality of such a life, that
villanous pseudo-husband of hers has been ren-
dered accountable, I trust, by Heaven. Of what
sterling stuff this woman was made, is not to be
seen in such roystering and ardent tragedies as
her Royal Mischief, nor in such dull pieces as
lier Lucius, nor in such rapid comedies as her
Lost Lover. She is not even to be judged by her
New Atalantis, which made the Whigs sore, and
very proper people at once smile and blush.
What Mrs. Manley was, may be seen in the bold
avowal of her authorship, and (although General
Tidcomb offered her money to enable her to go
to France), in her voluntarily going to prison,
and risking all consequences of her act, rather
than that her printer and publisher should suffer,
while she withheld her name — an act which she
scorned to do to the damage of others. This
shows that in heart, however she may have erred,
she was a brave and true woman. What she was
in head, may be seen in her answer to Sunder-
land, who affected, with good reason, to identify
the personages in her unwomanly book. She
said, that if her fictitious characters uninten-
tionally represented real personages," she must
have written her book by inspiration. Mrs. Man-
ley ultimately got off; but she never recovered
the downfall which she owed to that heartless
ruffian her cousin. Men were afraid of her wit,
and ladies talked of, at, and against her, behind
their fans, as a dreadfully intriguing hussey, who
ruined the men out of revenge for the outrage by
which one man had embittered her whole life.

All the miseries and vices of that life (which
terminated in 1734, at the house- of Alderman
Barber, when she was about threescore and a few
odd years,) were owing to her wretched betrayer.
She was betrayed, not seduced ; and she, who had
qualities which, properly developed, might have
rendered her name an honoured name on the roll
of virtuous and accomplished women, is remem-
bered with a sort of scorn, because our memories

more easily hold on to her faults than to the
wrongs by which she was led into error. I once
met, in an old paper, with the name of Manley
among some convicts sent to execution : I hope,
with all my heart, that Ct. Hoppek, in his
farther inquiries, may discover that the atro-
cious miscreant who ruined Miss Manley, body
and soul, who abandoned her to misery, drove her
into vice, and made of her name a by-word of scorn,
was, as he deserved to be, hanged like a dog.

J. DOEAN.

AUTOGRAPHS.

(2"'* S. iii. 269.)

The following extract from a communication to
the Court Gazette, by Catherine Hutton, will ex-
actly meet the wishes of your correspondent :

" Sir Richard Phillips claims to be the Jirst collector of
autographs, and it is certain that he was in possession of
reams of these precious relics, each arranged by the al-
phabetical name of the writer. He was so well aware of
their value, at a time when they were little thought of
by others, that he has been heard to say he would as soon
part with a tooth as a letter of GoUey Gibber's ; and that
he expected a grant of land in America for a manuscript
of Washington's.

" William Upcott has been styled the emperor of au-
tographs, and his labours have been executed in a truly
imperial style. He has had printed, for distribution
among his friends, and for public bodies, a magnificent
catalogue on royal 4to., containing thirty-two thousand
items of autographs. The greater number of these are
bound in volumes, and he has spared no expense in the
binding, or in the portraits by which they are illustrated.
This collection is wholly autograph ; but, at the same
time, it contains much that is curious and original in an-
tiquity, historj^ topography, and state affairs.

" Thomas Thorpe, bookseller, of Piccadilly, has been
the merchant of autographs, the purchaser of ancient and
valuable manuscripts for sale. From time to time he
sends out catalogues, in which each article has its marked
price and date ; and history and biography have been ran-
sacked for a short elucidation of each. From 1833 to 1836
(both inclusive) he sent me fifteen catalogues of auto-
graphs, four of old and scarce books, and one of drawings
and prints. The autographs collectively amounted to
25,222 ; the books to 7402 ; and the drawings and prints
to 2157; the prices annexed to the articles in one cata-
logue only of the manuscripts amounted to 8929Z. 12s.
The mania for autographs has reached France — but can
France equal this ? "

J. W. DiBOLL.

Great Yarmouth.

Collections of autographs had their origin in
Germany about the middle of the sixteenth cen-
tury, where travellers carried with them white-
paper books, to obtain the signatures of eminent
persons, or of new acquaintance. Such a book
was called an Album, Hortus Amicorum, or The-
saurus Amicorum. The oldest in the British Mu-
seum is dated 1578 (MS. Sloan. 851.), and appears
to have belonged to a lady. The first English

S52

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°<i S. No 70., May 2. '57,

work in which a series of fac-similes of autographs
appeared was Sir John Fenn's Original Letters
from the Archives of the Paston Family, 1787.
For further particulars on the subject, see the
Penny Cydopcedia, art. Autograph ; D'Israeli's
Curiosities of Literature, vol. ii. pp. 207 — 214., and
the preface to J. G. Nichols's Autographs of Per-
sons conspicuous in English History, Lond. 1829.

J. Ctpkian Rust.
Norwich.

THE OLD HUNDREDTH TUNE.

(2"i S. iii. 58. 234. 295.)
A good history of congregational singing would
be very interesting and amusing. About the
close of the seventeenth century there were great
doubts as to the propriety of singing in divine
worship on the Lord's day, to clear up which
Benj. Keach wrote his book called The Breach
Repaired; or Singing an Holy Ordinance. In
my boyish days it was never questioned that the
Old Hundredth was a composition of Luther's :
now this is denied; but it is certain this tune
was used by the Reformers from his time. The
first printed copy of it, in my possession, is in the
French- German Psalter, the preface to which
says :

" Toiichant la raelodie, il a semble le meilleur, qu'elle
fast moder^e, eu la sorte que nous I'avons mise, pour em-
porter poids et majestd convenable au sujet : Et mesme
pour estre propre h chanter en I'Eglise, selon qu'il a est^
dit. De Geneae, ce 10. de Juin, 1543."

This preface was written by Calvin. See
Marsh's Works* The Old Hundredth is put to
Psalm cxxxiiii., and so continued in subsequent
editions, of which I have those of Crespin, 1555 ;
Vincent, 1562; Le Bas, 1567; and Estienne,
1567 and 1568. In the early Scotch Service-
books, Edinb. 1615 and 1635 ; Aberdeen, 1633,
the Old Hundredth is placed to the 100th psalm,
" All people that on earth do dwell," &c. It will
also be so found appended to the early Genevan
English Bibles from 1576, and to the Jubilate
(Ps. 100.) in that printed at Geneva by Crespin,
1568, " with apt notes to sing withall."

Geohge Opfoe.

[The Marloweand Keach controversy touching Psalm-
singing is of all curiosities the most remarkable. It runs
through about thirty little volumes. The arguments of
Hanserd Knollys [and Isaac Marlowe took this course :
" The church [Baptist] never sang until Mr. Keach came
among us. There is no such thing in the Old Testament
that the Church of God, minister and people, men and
women, did ever vocally sing together in church wor-
ship." Richard Allen came out in defence of Keach, and
his Singing of Psalms a Christian Duty deserves to be
reprinted.]

* In the roj'al patent to print this Psalter in France
granted, 19 Oct. 1561, to Antoine Vincent of Lyons it is
described as having " bonne musique comme a este bien

WHAT WAS A JACK OF DOVEE .''

(2"'i S. iii. 228.)

" And many a Jacke of Dover hast thou sold.
That hath been twies hot, and twies cold."

" Roger the coke " announces himself a few
lines before as " Hodge of Ware." Apparently in
sportive allusion to this announcement, " Our
Hoste " alleges that " Hodge of Ware " had sold
" many a Jacke of Dover. ^^

Let us first identify '■'■Jacke" and then try
whether we can in any way connect him with
Dover.

" Jacke of Dover," then, I take to be an inferior
kind of saltfish or stockfish ; namely, that called
" Poor John ; " — in other words, hake salted and
dried.

" Poor John " has been ingeniously derived
from pauvres gens, because dried hake was con-
sidered an inferior dish, and was the food of poor
people. But this derivation overlooks the fact
that we have a special reason for employing the
name of John, in connexion with hake.

The Latin for hake is merlucius. Now lucius is
a pike, or jack. Therefore merlucius, instead of
which we sometimes have lucius marinus, signifies
a sea jack. Hence the term " Poor John " stands
naturally connected with lucius marinus and mer-
lucius, as being this sea jack salted and dried.
This tends to connect ^'- J ache of Dover" with
hake.

Indeed the' word hake itself might be satis-
factorily shown (though not without going some-
what into detail) to be connected with "Jack."
To clear up this part of the subject, we shall have
to inquire in the first place how far Jacke stood
originally for John, how far for James ( Jac-obus).

[N.B. Of course we must not confound the
merlucius or lucius marinus, of former times, with
what is now called by naturalists the sea-pike
(Lat. belone), which is an esox. There is, how-
ever, a curious connexion between the old names
of the pike and the hake. Thus hakot, in our
own language, is a kind of hake ; and hacod in
A.-S. is a jack.]

But, supposing the " Jacke " of which Chaucer
speaks in the passage before us to be "Poor
John," or dried hake, why " Jacke of Dover ? "

The poet has a specific plea for employing this
specific phrase. We find in Hasted an account of
the "Priory of 'Dover" (Priory of the Blessed
Virgin and St. Martin) ; and, annexed to this
account, a list of the priors (vol. iv. 1799. p. 106).
Now several of these priors took the name of
Dover. Thus we have "Thomas Dover," and
"William Dover " (bis). But during Chaucer's
life, and about the time when he may be sup-

vue et cognue par gens doctes en I'art de musique.*
There is no mention of the composers.

2»* a NO 70^ Mat 2. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

353

posed to have put forth his Canterbury Tdles^
were priors bearing the name of Jolin. Each of
these, then, or at any rate one of them, mijjht be
known by the name of John Dover =^Jacke of
Dover. »

I ana not sufficiently familiar with the archaeo-
logy of that famous town, to connect with it, by
direct evidence, the early importation of saltfish.
But we may reasonably conjecture that Dover
would at an early perio I become one considerable
port of entry for such ling, stockfish, and " Poor
John," as came from abroad, and would in that
character be well known. Dover, as it appears
from the " Charter of the Cinque-Ports," was un-
questionably a port of entry for foreign wines ;
and, however its traffic was occasionally suspended
by encroachments of the sea, is shown by Hasted
to have generally maintained, after the decline of
Rutupium, the character of a "noted haven."
"Poor John," then, would find a berth there
amongst other imports ; and, being there, might,
from the local coincidence already mentioned,
very naturally come to be called " Jacke ofDoverT

And even if it cannot be proved by direct evi-
dence that Dover was a medlasval mart of saltfish,
at any rate we have it on record that hake (pro-
bably dried hake) was commonly sold in the
market of another of the Cinque-Ports not far off,
and was there the subject of a fiscal regulation.

The old English term corresponding to hake or
merlucius was melvel, melwel, or mulvel. Now in
my grandfather's Collections for an History of
Sandwich, under the head of Maltota or cess, we
find the following (p. 556.) :

"De mulvel de salmon et de makerel vendu ) .. ,„
delalb. J 'J"*

"The coke," then, is facetiously charged by
" Our Hoste " with selling " Poor John " that had
twice been dressed ; — i. e. so poor that no one
would eat it.

The passage in Chaucer being so obscure that
commentaries and glossaries have been compelled
to leave it, I trust that the learned readers of
" N. & Q," will accept with indulgence the above
conjectural explanation. Thomas Boys.

OLD PEAYER-BOOK.

(2"'i S. iii. 187. 232.)

I have been much interested by the Query of
"J. B." (p. 187.), and by the Reply of " W. T."
(p. 232.) ; would they kindly inform me whether
their copies have (after the Daily Psalms) a col-
lection of " Godly Prayers ? " I have two old
Prayer-Books, (1) with the Petition in the Litany
as quoted by "J. B.," and like his and "W. T.'s,"
wanting the title-page; it is bound up with a Latin
Bible, O. T., wanting title-page, N. T., and Apo-

crypha, 1543, Tiguri, Bought for 5s. 6d. I should
mention that this book has the "Psalmes" of
Sternhold and Hopkins, "with apt notes," &c.,
1632. (2.) is a Prayer-Book (1660) with Latin
Bible (1656), and Sternhold and Hopkins's
" Psalms " (1660). I merely mention this as it
contains also the " Godly Prayers," before ad-
verted to. Hence two Queries :

Who was the author of these Prayers ?

By what authority are they appended to Books
of Common Prayer of about the date 1660?

It is an odd coincidence that my Prayer-Book
(1) and those of " J. B." and " W. T." should
want the title-page. I am tempted to trespass on
your space, by asking why is it we so frequently
have to deplore a missing title-page ? I should be
sorry to make an unfounded charge, and may only
hint that the title-pages of old books frequently
have " pretty pictures ; " who shall then save them
from the hands of those, to whom the rest of the
book is as nothing ? J. B. Wilkinson.

Weston Market Rectory.

W. T.'s inference that "the date of J. B.'s old
Prayer-Book lies between 1631 and Oct. 15. 1633,
the date of the birth of James II.," because
the latter is not named in the Litany, is not con-
clusive. I also have a similar Prayer-Book, and,
like W. T.'s, prefixed to a Genevan or Breeches
Bible. My book has the title-page and date thus :

"London: Printed by Robert Barker, Printer to the
King's most Excellent Majestie : and by the Assignes of
John Bill. 1636."

The Petition in the Litany is in behalf of " Our
Gracious Queene Mary, Prince Charles, with the
rest of the Royall Progenie." So here is no men-
tion of James, though three years old, nor indeed
of the other members of the royal family, named
in the copies of J. B. and W. T. W. W. S.

Your correspondent J. B. wishes to know the
value and date of an imperfect copy of a Prayer-
Book of the time of Charles I. in his possession,
containing in the Litany prayers for Queen Mary,
the Elector Palatine, &c. Of the value of this
book I know nothing, but I have a perfect copy
in folio, with the same prayers, " Imprinted in
London by Bonham Norton and John Bill,
Printers to the King's most excellent Majesty.
Anno Dom. 1625."

It is bound in the most expensive manner, in
red Morocco, with two stamps of the royal arms,
four inches square, and initials " C. R.," rich
edgings and corners within them, so as to leave
little space of plain surface, but that which is left,
impressed with stars, gilt in the same way as
the rest of the ornamentation. The book has
been either private property of the king, or at

354

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 70., May 2. '67.

least has belonged to a royal chapel. Unless
J. B.'s copy be more imperfect than he states, he
will find the printer's name and the date on the
last leaf. W. N. D.

MUSICAIi BACHELORS AND MUSICAL DOCTORS.

(2°" S. iii. 48. 73. 115.275.)

I have been not a little amused by perusing a
long, long, letter from a gentleman who appears
to enjoy the privilege of appending to his name
the imposing sign of eminence in his profession —
"Mus. Doc. Cantaur." — the costume of which,
however, seems to be as untangible as the shadow
of Frankenstein. I have searched through the
length and breadth of this very long letter, but
all in vain, for an answer to the plain inquiry of
M. A. OxoN. as to the habit or costume in which
Mus. Doc. Cantuar. received this degree. It is
no doubt a troublesome job to look for a single
grain of wheat in a bushel of chaff, and M. A.
OxoN., I suppose, has given up the search in
despair. I find a great deal said of what the
appropriate dress of this degree might be or may
be ; but not one word throughout this very long
letter as to what costume Mus. Doc. Cantuar.
actually wore when the distinction was conferred
on him, or any description of what is supposed
to be worn on such occasions. Mus. Doc. has
actually lost sight of the question in the labyrinth
of his reply ; and as I am disposed to take a con-
siderable interest in the matter, although M. A.
OxoN. seems to think it hopeless to pursue the
inquiry further, I beg to repeat his question, in
the hope that Mus. Doc. Cantuar. will perform
the promise made in his letter, (ante, p. 73.) and
kindly confine his reply to a bare description of
the costume which he is entitled to wear, and a
brief explanation of the " mess " to which he
refers. Qu^rbns.

Bqswellian Personages (2""^ S. iii. 330.) — The
statement in the Illustrated News that " Lady
Keith was the last survivor of all mentioned in
Boswell," is, I believe, true, and not at variance
with the statement that she had had two sisters, —
for they are certainly not mentioned in Boswell ;
and when A. L. seems to wonder that Lady
Keith had contributed nothing to Mr. Croker's
edition oi Boswell, he forgets that she herself was
hardly a "Boswellian personage," for I do not
remember that she is so much as mentioned in the
work. Her father and her mother having been
" Boswellian personages," no more makes her one
than thousands of other people ; and if neither
Mr. Boswell nor Mr. Croker, who were probably
both acquainted with l^ady Keith, gathered any

anecdotes from her, it must be recollected that
nothing could be more disagreeable to Lady Keith
herself, nor more indelicate in her acquaintance,
than any reminiscences connected with Mrs.
Piozzi. I believe the last really " Boswellian per-
sonage" was Miss Jane Langton, who died the
12th August, 1854. C.

Dukedom of Alcala (2°'' S. iii. 247.) — I am not
aware of any Earl of Elgin and Kincardin having
also been " Duke of Alcala in Spain," including
of course the eleventh Earl of Kincardin and seventh
Earl of Elgin (only) in your Baliol correspon-
dent's Query, and should be disposed to doubt it.
Horace Walpole states, however, that on his
" father's resignation (in 1742), the new Ministers
did prevail (on the King) to have dukedoms offered
to Lord Northampton aud Lord Aileshury; but
both declined, having no sons." ( Walpole s Letters
to Sir Horace Mann, vol. iii. p. 174.) This Lord
Ailesbury was clearly Charles Bruce, third Earl
of Ailesbury, and fourth Earl of Elgin, a well-
known Scotch dignity, and the last who held these
conjoined honours, after whom the earldom of
Elgin devolved on his collateral heirs male, an-
cestor of the present Earl of Elgin and Kincardin,
son and heir of the eleventh holder of these
latter earldoms. Hence a British dukedom more
than a century ago was quite at the option of the
noble house of Elgin, as well as that of Northamp-
ton, now marquisses, but declined for the reasons
stated. Still such refusal, on an actual offer, in
any event, of a dukedom generally so ardently
courted, and rarely conferred — almost never in
the reign of George II., and even later — is most
remarkable, and bespeaks rare abstinence or in-
dependence in the above.

As to the foreign title of Duke of Alcala (the
subject of your correspondent's Query) I can only
add, as proved by old Spanish authorities, that
it was granted by Philip II. of Spain to Ferdi-
nand Perafan de Ribera, whose line continued at
least till after 1618, and whose representative,
upon the same evidence, was in 1629 entitled
" Dux Alcaics de los Ganzules, Marchio Tariffse,
Comes de Molares," and " Princeps hujus familice "
(de Ribera), having the yearly revenue of 80,000
ducats. But I am ignorant at present of any con-
nexion between these de Riberas and the Elgin
Bruces, or how in any shape their ducal dignity
was given to the last. J. K.

Edinburgh.

Dante and Lord John Russell (2"^ S. iii. 330.) —
If M. N. will refer to the Literary Souvenir for
1844, he will find Lord John Russell's translation
of the Francesco da Rimini from the Inferno of
Dante, canto v. 73 — 142. It was ably reviewed
at the time in the first number of the English
Review. A few copies of this particular article
were struck oflf for private distribution ; and one

2«a s. NO 70., May 2. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

355

of them, at the sale of Samuel Rogers's library,
passed into my hands. I should be happy to pre-
sent it to M. N., if it is of any service. J. C. H.
Piccadilly.

Sarsfield Family (2"^ S. iii. 90.) — In your
No. of January 31, a Query is made regarding
the Sarsfield family, to which, as far as regards the
second portion of it, I am enabled to forward you
an answer. The male branch of the family is not
yet extinct. In the town of Rugeley (now too
well known) lives a worthy tradesman — the last
of his honourable line — who claims (and I have
no doubt rightfully) to be descended from a
nephew of the gallant General Sarsfield. This
pedigree, written out by himself, in his own way,
I enclose. James Sarsfield can give but a very
imperfect account of the female branches of his
house, and has not any knowledge of an inter-
marriage with the Murray family.

" James Sarsfield, Rugely, Staffordshire, England, Son
to James Sarsfield deceased, formerly writer to the Law
Court, CO. Fermanagh, Ireland. Son to Domnick Sars-
field, Medical Docter, &c.. Groom, co. Limerick, Son to
James Sarsfield, Esq., Doolan Castle, co. Clare, whom was
Nephew to General Patrik Sarsfield, whom fell at the
Battle of Loandon, fighting for France against the Allies."

Francis Wiiitgreave.

Burton Manor, Stafibrd.

The Becktashgee (2°'' S. iii. 169.) — The Beg-
taschi (as the name should be written) are a re-
ligious order in the Ottoman Empire. The order
was founded in the reign of Ourkhan, the second
sultan (a.d. 1328), by Hadji-Begtasch, a famous
dervisch of the town of Soulidja-Kenariyoun. It
was this dervisch who blessed the formation of the
corps of Janizzaries, and gave them their name of
Yeni-tscheri (" new troop "), of which the term
"janizzaries" is a corruption. The long flowing
felt appendage to the cap worn by members of
this corps, was in honour of the head-dress of the
dervisch at the time when he bestowed his bene-
diction. The Begtaschi dervisches, as well as the
equally celebrated order of the Melewi, have
certain signs and secret pass-words by which they
may recognise the " true brethren," as the re-
ligious orders in Mussulman countries abound in
vagabond impostors. For two or three centuries
the chaplains of the corps of janizzaries belonged
to the family of Hadji-Begtasch ; and it is de-
clared by some Ottoman historians that the worthy
sheik himself left his tomb or cave at Soubidja,
to become colonel of a regimeat of janizzaries.
Certain it is that down to the very date of the
annihilation of this formidable corps, the 99th
regiment always had for its colonel the superior
sheik of the order of Begtaschi.

Geokge W. M. Reynolds.

The First English Actresses (2'"^ S. iii. 206. 257.)
— Allow me to suggest that, interesting as the

communications of your correspondents have been
on the above subject, they have hardly allowed the
memories of their reading to go far enough back.
Anne of Denmark, wife of James I., although not
an Englishwoman, was the first woman who acted
a dramatic part in England, by playing in a pas-
toral at court. But her Majesty was not a pro-
fessional actress ; the first professional actresses
in this country were, however, foreigners. At
Michaelmas, 1629, there was a play at Blackfriars,
in which French actresses appeared, and this was
much resorted to. The fashion seems to have been
imported from France, for Genest thus quotes
Freshwater as writing from Paris, in the very year
just i-ecorded : "Yet the women are the best
actors ; they play their own parts, a thing much
desired in England." Prynne styles the nov-elty
of French actresses at Blackfriars " an impudent,
shameful, unworaanish, graceless, if not more than
whorish attempt." The novelty must have been
speedily followed by Englishwomen, for in 1632
the Court Lady was acted at the Cockpit, and in
the last act Lady Strangelove says, —

" If you have a short speech or two, the boy's a pretty-
actor ; aiid his mother can play her part. The women now
are in great request."

In the following year (1633) Prynne wrathfully
recorded that " they have now their female players
in Italy and other foreign parts." At first there
was probably no complete French company at any
English theatre. In 1661 Davenant had per-
mission, by patent, to engage a number of actresses
for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, on the
ground that the employment of men in acting fe-
male characters had given great offence. This
first licensed troupe consisted of Mrs. Saunderson,
Mrs. Davenport, Mrs. Davies, Mrs. Long, Mrs.
Gibbs, Mrs. Norris, Mrs. Holden, and Mrs. Jen-
nings. " The first four," as I have already noticed
in Knights and their Days, " were Sir William's
principal actresses, and these were boarded in the
knight's own dwelling-house. Their title of ' Mis-
tress ' does not necessarily imply that they were
married ladies, but rather that they were old
enough to be so." Mrs. Saunderson, who was the
lantbe recorded by Pepys, and who subsequently
married Betterton, is said to have been the first
regularly engaged actress who opened her lips on
the English stage. But there were wandering Ir-
regular female " stars " thirty years before her
time. J. DoRAN.

Henderson the Actor (2°'^ S. iii. 188.) — Recent
inquiries after Henderson remaining unanswered
induces me to throw in some stray thoughts.

It will be seen in Fulcher's recent Biography
of Gainsborough that the great actor's portrait
must have been painted by that no less eminent
artist, whose letters exhibit the highest sense of
approbation. He must have been painted also by

356

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. JTtt 70., May 2. '57.

Mortimer, with whom he was on terms of the most
intimate friendship, and both were choice spirits.
Probably the oval portrait adverted to by one of
your querists may have been by the American
artist, Gabriel Stuart, of which there surely is
occasionally met with a small circular etching, I
forget by whom, but merely the head, as Hender-
son died suddenly at the period.

But better than any may be (when it is pro-
duced) that portrait by Romney, of which the
print is well known, showing him in the study of
a character and in half armour. J. H. A.

Mental Condition of the Starving (2"'' S. ii. 288.)
— Some minute information may be gained by re-
ferring to Dante, Inferno, xxx. ; Don Juan, ii. ;
Godolphin, Ixi. ; Passages from the History of a
Wasted Life (Kershaw), passim; Famine in the
American Ship ^ Peggy;' and a clever paper en-
titled " Lost in the Marsh," in the Boy's Own
Magazine, vol. ii. p. 81. Thbelkeld.

Cambridge.

University Hoods, ^c. (2°'^ S. iii. 308.) — The
M.A. hood, at Oxford, is lined with crimson silk,
at Cambridge with white satin, at Durham with
lilac or violet silk, at Dublin with purple silk ; but
the forms are different.

The B.A. hood, at Oxford, is of black silk,
trimmed with white fur ; at the other Universities
of serge, lined with sheepskin. The Licentiate
in Theology of Durham wears a hood of black
stuff trimmed with velvet.

The D.D. hood, at Oxford, scarlet cloth with,
black lining ; at Cambridge of scarlet cloth, lined
with rose-coloured silk. At Oxford, the D.C.L.
hood is of scarlet cloth, lined with crimson silk.

The Eegent M.A. and LL.B. hood of Cam-
bridge is black. The B.C.L. hood of Oxford is
blue, trimmed with white fur ; and the S.C.L.
hood has not the latter ornament. The S.C.L.
hood of Cambridge is the same as a B.A.'s. The
St. Bees' degree-hood is, as I believe, a hybrid
tricolour, black, red, and white ; compiled from
the two Universities. The Admonitio pro habitu
Gradui competente, at Oxford, is the following : —
The Proctor says :

" Item tu teneris, qubd sis habiturus intra quindenam,
habituin de proprio Gradui competentem, et ipsum vel
similem servabis, quamdiii in Universitate contigerit te
morari ; ad efFectum, ut non soliim in eo actus scliolasticos
possis exercere ; veriim etiam Universitatem Matrem
nostram, in processionibus et aliis Universitatis negotiis
(ciim vocatus et prjemonitus fueris,) cum eodem valeas
honorare ; idque sub pcenis in statutis Universitatis Hmi-
tatis."

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Waterspouts on Land (2""^ S. ii. 32^.) — As Mr.
Taylor's question has not yet been answered,
perhaps I may be allowed to state that accounts of
waterspouts on land may be found in the 23rd,

30th, 46th, and 47th volumes of the Transactions
of the Royal Society. According to a letter in
The Times newspaper of the 1st inst., a water-
spout was observed at Whitchurch (Salop) on the
evening of the 30th March. Vespebtilio.

Quotation wanted (2"^ S. iii. 290.) — In answer
to Rosalie's inquiry the following is the nearest
I can obtain. The quotation is taken from the
29th Ode (Anacreontic) of Moore, vide 1st vol. of
his 10 vol. ed., 1853, p. 122. :

" Yes, loving is a painful thrill,
And not to love more painful still ;
But oh, it is the worst of pain,
To love, and not be lov'd again."

John Nurse Chadwick.

" Of all pains, the greatest pain
It is to love, and love in vain."

This is plainly a translation, very likely Moore's,
of Anacreon :

" XaXeTrbf to (oiri <^iA^crai,
XoAeTrbi/ Se Kai <^tA.^crat'
XaA.eTrioTaTOi' 8e rravrtov
'XiTOTvyxO'Veiv c^iAovi/Ta."

Quaere, Whence are the following lines ? They
have something of the ring of Dryden :

" As in smooth oil the razor best is whet,
So wit is by politeness sharpest set.
The want of edge by the offence is seen ;
Both pain us least when exquisitely keen."

Durham.

Quotation Wanted (2""^ S. iii. 330.) —
" Whence did the wondrous mystic art arise ? &c."
Is not the following that which your correspon-
dent D. is searching for ? It is to be found in
Elegant Extracts, vol. ii. p. 272. :

" Tell me what Genius did the art invent,
The lively image of the voice to paint?
Who first the secret how to colour sound,
And to give shape to reason wisely found ?
With bodies how to clothe ideas taught,
And how to draw the picture of a thought?
Who taught the hand to speak, the eye to hear,
A silent language, roving far and near?
Whose softest noise outstrips loud thunder's sound,
And spreads her accents thro' the world's vast round ?
A voice heard by the deaf, spoke by the dumb ;
Whose echo reaches long, long time to come ;
Which dead men speak as well as those alive —
Tell me, what Genius did this art contrive ? "
The Answer.

« The noble art to Cadmus owes its rise.
Of painting words and speaking to the eyes ;
The first in wondrous magic fetters bound
The airy voice, and stopp'd the flying sound.
The various figures by his pencil wrought
Gave colour, form, and body to the thought."

P. B.

Quotation (1" S. xii. 264.) —

" An angel now, and little less before."
If this Query has not been previously answered (I

2nd s. N« 70., May 2. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

3fl7

only saw it last night), I beg to inform Mb.
Hknry Grainger that the proper quotation is, —

" All angel now, and little less than all,
While still a pilgrim in this world of ours."

He will find it at the conclusion of Sir "Walter
Scott's " Lord of the Isles." The lady alluded to
was Harriett, Duchess of Buccleugh. I. K.

April 7.

Fastolf Family (2"'» S. iii. 243. 319.) — My
notes tell me that your correspondents may find
notices of the Fastolphe family of Castle Rudham
in Harl. MS. 1449, fol. 94, b. They are probably
mentioned elsewhere in that collection, but I have
not Mr. Sims's index at hand.

In the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian (Suff.
23a, No. 1288.), there is also mention made of
Dna Eliz" Fastocke* of Playford, who (judging
from the marginal note) would appear to have
been previously mentioned. J. Sansom.

Weathercocks (2'"> S. iii. 306.) — Mr. Beckmann,
in his notice of the ancient wind-indicators, speaks
of a tower built at Athens by Andronicus, of oc-
tagonal form, each side of which was faced with a
representation of the wind to which it looked.
Its spire was surmounted by a copper triton, so
constructed as to point with a rod, as it turned
with each wind, to that image which represented
it. Each side of the tower bore beneath the ar-
chitrave a Greek inscription of its corresponding
wind, with_ appropriate illustrations of its attri-
butes. (This is mentioned by Vitruvius.) A do-
cument of earlier date than 1151, described a
Syrian tower surmounted by a copper equestrian
statue, which turned with every wind ; beneath
the vane were emblematic figures, one of which
was a scorpion.

" In the Latin of the middle ages," says Mr. B., " we
meet with the words gallus and veritilogium. The latter
is used by Eadulphus, who wrote about the year 1270.
Mention of weathercocks occurs in the ninth, eleventh,
twelfth, and thirteenth centuries. There is no doubt that
the cock was intended as an emblem of clerical vigilance.
In the ages of ignorance the clergy styled themselves the
Cocks of the Almighty, whose duty it was, like the cock
which roused Peter, to call the people to repentance, or at
any rate to church."

In the Bayeux Tapestry several of the ships'
masts are represented carrying vanes. The fol-
lowing inscription, he tells us, was found on a
weathercock at Brixen :

" Dominus Kampertus episc. gallum hunc fieri prjecepit

F. Phillott.

Charles Cotton and Smoking (2"'' S. iii. 284.) —
I fear that I cannot claim the disciple of old Izaak
as an absolute champion of the weed ; yet it
appears to me that abundant evidence is to be

* " Fastolph, vide ante, 411," in marc/.

found in his works that he not only smoked his
pipe, but enjoyed it too. It is true he says, " the
vile tobacco choaks me ; " but then he was in the
New Prison, where "the right sort" was not very
likely to be met with. It is also true that he
prays in his " Litany " to be delivered " from vile
smoke in a short pipe," and what smoker would
not ? As to the " satyr," I am inclined to class it
with that of Oldham's upon Virtue, although, un-
like him, he has not thought it necessary to put
forth an Apology for the same. Surely no man
can read either of these pieces of extravagance,
and conclude that the authors were in earnest
when they composed them. Let us now see what
Cotton has to say in favour of the weed : —
" Ode.
" Let me have Sack, Tobacco store."
" A Voyage to Ireland in Burlesque.
" I fell to my smoaking untill I grew dull."

In the same poem he tells us that he presents
his host, the mayor of Chester, with —

" A certain fantastical Box and a Stopper."
In order to conciliate his ofiended muse :

_" And thereupon called, to make her amends,
For a Pipe and a Bottle, and so we were friends."
Epistle to Sir Clifford Clifton.

Again, in an epode to Mr. Alexander Bronie :

" Fill each a pipe of the rich Indian Fume,
To vapour Incense in the Room,
That we may in that artificial shade
Drink all a Jfight our selves have made."

These passages occur to me at present ; they
are extracted from the edition of Cotton's Poems
alluded to by William Bates.

W. J. Bernhard Smith.

Temple.

Composition of Fire Balls for destroying Ships
(2°"^ S. iii. 289.) — The terms calefonia and oyle of
egeseles, so unintelligible to Mr. Hopper, are, no
doubt, what are elsewhere known as colofony
(common resin) and oil of eggs. I have seen the
latter written oil of egg-shells somewhere, but
cannot at this moment refer to it. In a MS.
herbal, or book of medical receipts, of the fifteenth
century, in my possession, I find both the terms
inquired about used ; and as the receipts in which
they are named savour somewhat of the curious,
I will transcribe them for the benefit of the
readers of "N. & Q." First, then, we are in-
structed how to make —

Brown Ointment.

" Take oil olif a pond and a half, wex iij unc, eolofony
a quarter of an unc, serapium, blac pich, of ech iij grote
weight, mastik, galbanum, turpentyn, of eche a grote
weight. Boil thoil in the fier, than put pto (thereto)
the wex, then the colofony, and afterward the pich, and
then serapium and turpentyn, mastix, and galbanum.
But first pond the gummys, seve the pich, alway storing
with a spater (spatula) til it be cold. This is good to

358

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[2*>d s. N» 70., May 2. '67.

engender flesli in olcle soris, or in filthi soris wher no
good flesh wil grow."

" Ffor the evyll Heryng.
" Take the juce of whyte eleb (eileber?), the ioyce
of camemel, and mary of caluis (marrow of calves), oyle
of eggs, venyger, all medylyd well to gether warme. Putt
hyt in to thy erys, not long taryg ther in Isopp both
sangs sodyn wyth eggs and camamel, and take the fume
therof hoote (eagerly)."

Hereupon arises another Query : What is meant
in the last recipe by sangs ? T. Hughes.

Chester.

Portrait of our Blessed Saviour (2°^ S. iii. 289.)
— Though I cannot now refer to the article, I
well recollect a very able inquiry by the late
Charles Butler of Lincoln's Inn, on the authen-
ticity of the various portraits of our Blessed Re-
deemer. The article appeared either in the Ca-
tholic Gentleman^s Magazine or the Catholic Spec-
taior, between thirty and forty years ago ; but I
remember distinctly that after a learned and im-
partial investigation, the writer concluded against
the authenticity of every one of them — the
Veronica was not included in his inquiry — and
he added that they were generally given up by
the learned. F. C. H.

Mason's Short-Hand (2°* S. iii. 255.) — It may
be interesting to Mk. Charles Reed to know
that the " scarce and curious work " entitled
Zeiglographia, which he lately picked up in a
curiosity shop at Sevenoaks, gave occasion for,
perhaps, the very earliest advertisement which is
to be foimd in any English newspaper.

In the article on advertisements which appeared
in 97th vol. of the Quarterly Review (June, 1855),
the author of that very interesting paper observes
that, —

" The very first advertisement we have met with, after
an active search among the earliest newspapers, relates to
a book which is entitled ' Irenodia Gratulatoria, an
Heroick Poem, &c., printed by Tho. Newcourt, 1652.'
This appeared in the January number of the Parlia-
mentary paper, Mercurius Politicus, &c."

If the able writer of the article in question Lad
extended his researches to the earlier numbers of
that same newspaper, he would have discovered
that the earliest advertisement is to be found in
the 18 th number of the Mercurius Politicus for
Oct. 3rd to 10th, 1650. It is printed in column,
on the margin of the last page, and is as follows :

" Zeiglographica, or a new art of Short-writing never
before published, more easie, exact, short, and speedy,
then any heretofore. Invented and composed by Thomas
Shelton, being his last 30 years study. Allowed by Au-
thority, and printed bj' M. Simmons in Aldersgate Street,
and there to be sold next door to the Golden Lyon,
1650."

In the following (19th) number of the same
newspaper this advertisement is repeated, as
before, on the margin of the last page, together

with another advertisement, printed in much
larger type, on the broad page, after the last para-
graph of news, which runs thus :

" Emanuel, or God with us ; a very pious and judicious
Treatise, written bj' John Canne, and printed by Mat.
Simmons; wherein (besides many other eminent Par-
ticulars) England's late Victory over the Scots at Dunbar
is excellently set forth."

Mat. Simmons was the printer of the Mercurius
Politicus, who availed himself of this means of
puffing his newly printed books.

Walter Sneyd.

Denton.

The Brittox, Devizes (2"'^ S. ii. 299. 431.) — The
most probable derivation of this name is the me-
diaeval Latin word Bretexa (in French, bretesque),
an embattled tower of defence, generally of wood,
and placed on a bridge (see a woodcut of one in
Archceological Journal, vol. i. p. 306.) ; or, a tower
attached to the outworks of a fortification, where
a sentinel kept watch to announce arrivals or
examine strangers. The narrow street in Devizes
now bearing this name is at a little distance
from the Castle on the town side, where an out-
work of this kind may perhaps have been placed.
That it was something connected with military
defence appears from an entry in the chamber-
lain's books during the Civil Wars, where amongst
various expenses for bringing powder, strengthen-
ing town-walls, mounting great ordnance, &c., is
an item of" 18^. 9.s. 8rf. for repairing the Brittox..'
Perhaps it was an embattled gateway crossing
like the gates of York or Temple Bar, the larger?
street into which the alley now called the Brittox
runs. J' I'^' J-

The reference given by R. H. B. to the deed of
1302, mentioned by Mr. Kite in one of his very
interesting papers on Devizes (in vol. ii. of ihe
Wilts A7'chceological Magazine), seems to give a
clue to the derivation of " Brittox." The street
is there called " La Britasche." Mr. Kelham, in
his Norman Dictionary, has " Britask, a fortress
with battlements." We frequently find ch and k
convertible letters, and it would be curious to as-
certain whether the site of this street ever formed
a part of the fortifications of Devizes.

F. A. Cabkington.

Ogbourne St. George.

Memorials of former Greatness (2"'* S. ii. 460.)
— Over the Digby vault in Sherborne Church,
Dorset, are still to be seen, I believe, portions of
a suit of armour formerly belonging to one of that
family, consisting of a helmet, greaves, and gaunt-
let, accompanied, if I remember rightly, by a
banner, thougli much decayed. The " good mor-
glay " of " Sir Bevis of Hamptoune," of legendary
fame, is still preserved in Arundel Castle, and is
described as a formidable two-handed weapon,

2nd s. No 70., May 2. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

359

about six feet long. Having never seen it I can-
not say if these particulars are' strictly correct : I
heard it so desci'ibed in a recent lecture on the
antiquities of this town. If tradition is to be re-
lied on, this relic cannot be less than a thousand
years old. I do not know if it comes within the
province of this inquiry to notice the more peace-
ful insignia of the pastoral office. I refer to the
mitre and crosier of Bishop Morley in Winchester
Cathedral ; and others of a much older date are
to be seen there, which are attributed to Bishop
Edendon, the predecessor of Wykeham. In some
accounts of Winchester I have read that the battle-
axe of Colbrand, the Danish giant who was slain
in single combat there by Guy, Earl of Warwick,
was preserved until the reign of James I. Query,
what has since become of it ?

Henky W. S. Tatlob.
Southampton.

Bishops, Natives of Devon and Cornvmll (2"'* S.
iii. 148.218.) — I omitted to mention "Old Fuller"
and Prince's Worthies of Devon in the list of books
which I recommended to your correspondent, but
have since looked over my MS. History of the
English Episcoj^ate, and made the following notes.
London has produced more bishops than any
county besides.

Edward Coplestone (Offwell), Llandaff, 1828.
Richard Courtenaj' (Powderham), Norwich, 1413.
Thomas Spratt (Tallatoii), Peterborough, 1684.
John Jewell (Berinber), Sarum, 1559.
Thomas V. Short (Dawlish), St. Asaph, 184G.
John Prideaux (Storoford), Worcester, 1641.
j\ugustus Short (Bickham), Adelaide, 1847.
W. Hart Coleridge (Thorverton), Barbadoes, 1824.
Francis Fulford (Great Fulford), Montreal, 1850.
John W. Colenso (Devonport), Natal, 1853.
William Greentield (Cornwall), York, 1305.
Baldwin (Exeter), Canterbury, 1186.
William Courtenay (Axminster), Canterlury, 1381.
John Gervase (Devon), Winton, 1262.
Peter Courtenay (Powderham), Winton, 1487.
Kichard Beadon (Pinkwortliy), Gloucester, 1789.
John Conj'beare (Devon), Bristol, 1750.
John Luxmoore (Oakhampton), Bristol, 1807.
John Gilbert (Plymouth), Yor'li, 1757.
John Stanbury (Morthow), Bangor, 1448.
John Arundel (Lanhere), Chichester, 1458.
Robert Chichester (Exeter), Exeter, 1128.
John Chanter (Exeter), Exeter, 1186.
Walter Bronscombe (Exeter), Exeter, 1258.
Walter de Stapledon (Annery), Exeter, 1307.
Thomas Brantingham (Exeter), Exeter, 1370.
John Arundel (Cornwall), Exeter, 1502.
Gervase Babington (Ottery), Exeter, 1595.
Nicholas Monk (Potheridge), Hereford, 1661.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Inn Signs painted by Ejuinent Artists (2""^ S.
iii. 8.) — No one has ibllowed up the suggestion
of your correspondent Cuthbeet Bede. As a
commencement I would observe that there is a
sign at the east end of Oxford Street, near Soho
Square, the reputed work of Hogarth, known as

the " Mischief." See a description in the Illus-
trated London News of Dec. 13, 1856, on London
Signs, art. " Man Loaded with Mischief," where it
is said the authorship is " specified in the lease "
of the house. Heney W. S. Taylob.

Southampton.

Dr. Bongout (2"'* S. iii. 268.) — I presume I
have before me the portrait mentioned by J. O.
It has this inscription :

« Dr. Eobt. Bongout, 177-. J. Collyer, Sculp."
In Wadd's NugcB Chirurgicce, or Biographical
Miscellany illnstrative of a Collection of Profes-
sionul Portraits, is the following entry :

" Bongout, Robert, M.D. J. Collyer, sc. 1770."
The lettering and date differ from those of the
portrait before referred to, though possibly it may
be the same engraving. Mr. Wadd has not added
any illustrative note, as he probably would have
done had he known anything of the original of the
portrait. He seems to have taken Dr. B. for a
bona fide individual. M. N.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Tlie new Number of The Quarterly Review abounds in
papers which are at once full of amusement and informa-
tion. What a pleasant one is the opening one on " Pe-
destrianism in Switzerland," and how sound is the advice
with which it concludes. The article on Mrs. Stowe's
Dred and "American Slavery," is one of more painful
interest : as is also that which succeeds it, on " Lunatic
Asylums." This is followed by a paper which all must
read with interest, on a subject which might well fill a
volume, instead of an article in Tlie Quarterly, namely,
" English Political Satires." The theme is a capital one,
and the writer has done it justice. The next paper, on
" Photography," is written with a right feeling for the
Art, and a sense of the short-comings of many of its fol-
lowers. This is followed by " Roving Life in England,"
which forms an amusing review of Mr. Borrow ; and the
review winds up with two political pieces de resistance — ■
one on " Persia," and the other " On the New Parliament
and its Work." The titles of the articles will show that
Tlie Quarterly maintains its character for pleasant and
re.adable papers.

The followers of good patient Isaak, or rather of his
scholar Charles Cotton, will do well to look to a little
volume just published under the title of The Practical
Angler, or The Art of Trout Fishing more particidarly
applied to Clear Water, by W. C. Stewart. The writer,
who appears to have written his works, after the fashion
of Dr. Kitchener, with the rod in one hand and the pen
in the other, broaches some new theories, calculated to
startle the prejudices of the brothers of the angle. But
he reasons well ; and as the May-fly will now be upon the
waters, we advise them to give Mr. Stewart's directions a
fair trial. If they do, we hope they will find his promise
of a well-filled pannier realised to the full.

Under the title of Modern English Literature, its
Blemishes and Defects, by Henry H. Breen, Esq., our
quondam correspondent has produced an agreeable
volume, which deserves perusal for its temperate and well-

360

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[2nd s. NO 70., Mat 2. '57.

meant endeavours to show the carelessness and indiffer-
ence to correct writing which characterise the worlis of
too manj' of our most distinguished authors. Mr. Breen
is an advocate for purity of style ; and his work, if widely
circulated, could not fail to do much towards correcting
the errors which he so temperately exposes. There is
much curious literarj' anecdotes in those divisions of the
work which treat of "Plagiarism" and "Literary Im-
postures."

The dilficulty of procuring foreign pamphlets being ad-
mitted, collectors will be glad to hear that M. Huet,
Rue de Savoie, Paris, has lately resolved to publish cata •
logues of his vast collection. Four numbers have already
appeared, which may contain about 8000 articles.

Our readers will be glad to hear that the great scheme
of the Master of the Rolls for the publication of the Ma-
terials of our eai;ly National History is already proceeding
with. A number of editors have been selected ; and we
believe that two of them, the Rev. Joseph Stevenson and
the Rev. Mr. Brewer, are nearly ready to go to press with
the works entrusted to them.

Books Received. — The History of England under the
Norman Kings. Translated from the German of Dr.
Lappenberg. By Benjamin Thorpe. This is a continua-
tion of Mr. Thorpe's translation of Lappenberg's well-
known History of the Anglo-Saxons, " with considerable
additions and corrections by the Translator."

History of the Counter- Revolution in England, by Armand
Carrel. History of the Reign of James II., by the Rt.
Hon. C. J. Fox. Memoir of the Reign of James II., by
John Lord Viscount Lonsdale. This last tract alone,
which fetches guineas at an auction, is sufficient to give
great value to this new volume of Bohn's Standard Li-
brary.

Interest Commutation Tables for changing at Sight any
Amount of Interest at 5 per Cent, into the equivalent
Amount of Interest at any other Rate varying from 2\ to
10 per Cent.; also a Commutation Time Table for changing
the Number of Days at 5 per Cent, i^ito the equivalent
Number of Days corresponding to any other Rate varying
from 2i to 10 per Cent. By Charles M. Willich, This

full title-page describes the new application of Commuta-
tion to be found in this useful little book.

Final Impenitence, by the Rev. Dr. Goulburn ; Re-
pentance, from Love of God, Life-long, by Rev. Dr. Pusey ;
The Passion, by the Lord Bishop of Lincoln ; complete
the series of Lenten Sermons preached at St. Mary's, Ox-
ford, during the past Lent,

Three Introductory Lectures on the Study of Ecclesias-
tical History. By Arthur Penrln-n Stanley, M.A. The
Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History has done much
to promote the studj' of a branch of learning, far too
often neglected, by the publication of these interesting
lectures.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCnASB.

Lord Hkbvey's Court op Qborob II, Edited by Croker. 2 Vols,

8vo. 1848.
Pwift's Letters. 8vo. London, 1741.
Botier's Analogy op Beligion. 3rd, 4th, or 5tli Edition.

«»* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Beli, & Daldv, Publishers of " NOl'ES AND
QUEKIES," 186. Fleet Street.

jiatim t0 C0rre^i)0utft»t^.

We we compelled to postpone until next week many papers of great
interest, inclucling someVaoTooRXpuic Notes 6.v Mr. Keiohtley.

J.K. The print in miestion is the frontispiece of The 'Rol\i&i\. Seefm-
a history of this political satire, " N. & Q., Ist Series, and the Number of
the Quarterly jtM« issued.

H. R. G., who asks for information respecting the early British Kings,
is referred to Oeoffrey of Monmouth, as translated by Thompson ; and to
the Monumenta Histonca Bntanniea, published in 18)8.

A. N. The Thistle of Scotland has been treated of in our Ist S. i. 24.
90. 166.; V. 281.

Eremite is requested to state the subjects of his Queries, We cannot
identify communications by the mere signature of the wHter.

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
^).x Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is Us. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/* Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet bTREET, E.C.; to whom
also all Communications for the Editor should be addressed.

AUTHORS and PUBLISHERS.
_C. PROVART & CO., ARTISTS
and ENGRAVERS on WOOD, 50. Rathbone
Place, Oxford Street, London, illustrate Works
for Publication in the highest style of the Art,
at extremely moderate charges. They also
conduct works through the press, and dispose
of manuscripts, or appoint a publisher whose
connexion is best suited for the circulation of
any particular class of book.

A Fine Picture by Vandyck, and one by the
celebrated Lemoine, for Sale, apply «s above.

THE AQUARIUM, MARINE
andFRESHWATER.-The LARGEST,
BEST, and most VARIED SALE-STOCK in
the WORLD of LIVING MARINE ANI-
MALS and SEAWEEDS, comprising up-
wards of TEN THOUSAND SPECIMENS,
including MORE THAN TWO HUNDRED
SPECIES, exclusively contributed from the
richest spots of the British coast, thoroughly
acclimated in THIRTY LARGE PLATE-
GLASS TANKS, aggregating EIGHT HUN-
DRED GALLONS OF SEA- WATER. _
MR. W. ALFRED LLOYD has removed from
St. John Street Road to more commodious and
specially arranged premises, as under. A de-
tailed LIST on application. Every variety of
the requisite APPARATUS. All the BOOKS
on the subject. The most delicate organiza-
tions packed to go any distance. A long course
of experiments has at length so perfected AR-
TIFICIAL SEAWATER, that it is analyti-
cally correct, and answers every purpose. Sole
Agent for the celebrated TANKS of Sanders
and Woolcott, and at the same prices.
W, ALFORD LLOYD, 19. & 20. Portland
Road, Regent's Park, Loudon.

PHOTOGRAPHIC Por-
traits OF LITERARY MEN. By
DR. DIAMOND, F.S.A.

MESSRS. BELL & DALDY have the plea-
sure of announcing that they have received
copies of the following Photographic Portraits
by DR. DIAMOND, which may now be had,
price 33. 6d. each :

SIR HENRY ELLIS, F.R.S., Director of the
Society of Antiquaries.

The REV. DR. MAJOR, of King's College.

PETER CUNNINGHAM, ESQ., F.S.A.

The EDITOR OF "NOTES AND QUE-
RIES."

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

MAT TRASSES WAR-
RANTED NOT TO WEAR HOL-
LOW IN THE MIDDLE. -HEAL & SON
have patenteed an Improvement in the manu-
facture of Mattrasses, which prevents the ma-
terial felting into a mass, as it does in all
Mattrasses made in the ordinary way. The
PATENT MATTRASSKS are made of the
very best Wool and Horse-Hair only, are
rather thicker than usual, and the prices are
but a trifle higher tlian other good Mattrasses.
Their ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE of
BEDSTEADS, REDOING, and BEDROOM
FURjNITURE contains also the prices of their
Patent Mattrasses, and is SENT FREE BY
POST.

HEAL & SON, 196, Tottenham Court Road,
W.

LIVING CELEBRITIES. A
Series of Photographic Portraits, by
MAULL & POLYBLANK. The Number for
MAY contains,
MAJ.-GENERAL SIR W. F, WILLIAMS,

BART.,
with Memoir.

MAULL St. POLYBLANK, 55, Gracechurch
Street, and 187a. PiccadUly ; and DAVID
BOGUE, Fleet Street.

PHOTOGRAPH OF LORD
PALMERSTON, taken from Life
Three Weeks ago. — This Portrait, by MR. H.
W ATKINS, 179. Regent Street, with a Me-
moir by HERBERT FRY, is just published,
being the First Number of Herbert Fry's
" National Gallery of Photographic Portraits."
Post Free from 8. York Place, City Road, for
4s., and of all Booksellers.

PHOTOGRAPHY. — MESSRS,
T. OTTEWn.L & CO., Wholesale, Re-
tail, and Export PHOTOGRAPHIC APPA-
RATUS Manufacturers, Charlotte Terrace,
Caledonian Road, London , beg to inform the
Trade and Public generally, that they have
erected extensive Workshops adjoining their
former Shops, and having now the largest Ma-
nufactory in England for the make of Cameras,
they are enabled to execute with despatch any
orders they may he favoured with The Ma-
terials and Workmanship of the first class.
Their Illustrated Catalo^e sent Free on ap-
plication.

2''* S. No 71., May 9. *67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

361

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 9, 1857.

Etymologies.

" Toast.''^ — " It now," says Fielding, " came to
the turn of Mr. Jones to give a toast, as it is called,
who could not refrain from mentioning his dear
Sophia." During the greater part of the last cfen-
tury it was, in fact, the custom after dinner for
each person to give the name of some absent lady,
whose health was then drunk by the company, and
ladies whose names were thus treated were called
toasts. A passage is quoted in Johnson's Dic-
tionary (s. v.) from the Tatler, as giving the origin
of this expression. A lady, it says, being in the
Crossbath at Bath, a gentleman dipped a glass In
the water and drank her health, when " a gay
young fellow, half fuddled, offered to jump In,
swearing that though he liked not the liquor, he
would have the toast." As there are many per-
sons, perhaps, who may not clearly see the mean-
ing of this, it may be as well to explain it.

Our ancestors had a great predilection for
setting warm substances afloat in their liquor, such
as flap-dragons, roasted crabs, and hot toasts of
bread. " A toast and tankard " was a common
expression : but the toast was not confined to ale ;
it claimed its place in wine also, as appears from
the following lines of the celebrated Earl of Ro-
chester, quoted by Richardson, s. v., —

" Make it so large, that filled with sack
Up to the swelling brim,
Vast toasts on the delicious lake
Like ships at sea may swim."

A lady's name being then coupled with wine very
naturally caused her to be called a toast, and there
seems to be no necessity for the origin assigned in
The Tatler.

With the toast was, as Lord Cockburn informs
us, associated the sentiment, which was also ex-
acted from ladies ; and, as I often heard in my
early days, was a source of great dismay and per-
plexity to those of a timid bashful character.
When the toast went out of use the sentiment took
its name, and this I can remember myself. At
length toast came to signify any person or thing
that was to be commemorated after dinner, as
"The King," "The Land we live in," &c. In
this sense the word has been adopted on the Con-
tinent.

/[Jilt" and " Flirt " — These words, so dis-
similar in meaning, seem to be merely the compo-
nent parts of one original word, Jill-fiirt. This I
take to have been Jill-Fleer-at or out. St. Ju-
liana seems to have been rather a favourite, and
hence Gillian, abbreviated to Jill, was so common
a name that we have Jack and Jill as representa-
tives of the sexes. When JiU separated from

flirt the t seems to have been appended for uni-
formity sake.

Sept. — This is a word peculiar to Irish history,
and a subject of perplexity to Irish antiquaries.
It is equivalent to tribe or clan ; but whence did
it come ? It is not Irish, nor has the English lan-
guage oflered any source from which it might be
derived. Johnson proposed the Latin septum, and
Richardson the French cep ; but without even a
shadow of probability, Webster gives, in his usual
hap-hazard way, the Hebrew shehet (t2lK^), tribe.
I myself had thought of this before I looked Into
Webster; for finding, as it appeared to me, the
earliest mention of sept in Campion, 1571, I
thought it might have been a word formed from
the Hebrew after the Reformation, when that
language began to be studied. Still I had great
doubts, finding that Campion used it as a well-
known term ; and these doubts were converted
into certainty, when I met in the State Papers (li.
410.) in "A Memorial, or a Note for the wynnyng
of Leynster" in the year 1537, the following pas-
sage, " wherein now M'Morgho and his kinsemen
called the Cavenanges, Obyrn and his septe and
the Tholesbien inhabited."

This threw me back on another etymon which
had been running in my head, namely, that sept is
merely a corruption of sect ; for that c and p are
commutable I shall presently show. Froissart
constantly uses secte of the parties or factions of
Paris and of the cities of the Low Countries ; and
in the State Papers (ii. 328.), in a " Letter from
R. Cowley to Crumwell " in 1536, I read, " there
are another sect of the Berkes and divers (sects ?)
of the Irishry towardes Sligoo." This appears to
me to be conclusive evidence on the subject.

Rock. — This is the French roc, roche, rocher ;
the Italian rocca, roccia ; and the etymologists of
the three languages agree in a derivation from ^d^.
In my humble opinion they are all wrong ; for pw^
is cleft; and we might almost as well deduce hill
from hole or hollow. The real root is rapes ; just
as there is bVws and okws ; Avkos and lupus, and as
words which have a jo in Welsh have a c in Irish,
as paen, crann, tree ; pen, cean, head ; map (whence
up), or mab, mac, son, &c. Thos. Keightley.

CHATTEBTON.

Not having seen any attempt to dispute my
allegation (2"'' S. ill. 53.), that no authentic por-
trait of Chatterton is known, permit me to en-
deavour to contravene two more illusions in
respect to this ill-fated youth, which have gained
credence amongst his biographers. I allude to
the house in Brooke Street, Holborn, in which
he committed suicide, and to the belief that his
body was conveyed from the pit into which it was

362^

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«"»S. N<>71., Mat9.*67.

thrown in the burying-ground in Shoe Lane,
London, and sent by waggon to be interred by
his mother in Redcliffe churchyard, Bristol.

I communicated to " N. & Q." some time ago a
transcript of the inquest held upon Chatterton's
body, a document never before made public. It
was given to me by Mr. Dix, in return for some
manuscripts I lent him towards the completion of
his Life of Chatterton ; but he never told me
from whence he got it. For its authenticity,
therefore, in all particulars I could not vouch.
As it contained names and facts, usually found in
such documents, it is probable it might have been
transcribed from the original. Mr. Dix, however,
did not insert It in his Life, which to myself and
others appeared strange.

In a comment upon this document Professor
Masson notices a discrepancy in the day on which
the inquest was held, which it is not in my power
to clear up ; but he thinks it of no consequence in
disparagement of its general authenticity. There
is one date which I would wish to correct, the day
on which Mrs. Angell says Chatterton looked un-
usually grave ; instead of the 28th August, it
should be the 24th.

Again, the Professor says :

" In Mrs. Angell's evidence, as given in these MS.
notes, the house in which she lived, and in which Chat-
terton died, is made to be 17. Brooke Street, instead of
4. Brooke Street, as the genieral tradition has always ran,
till Mr. Gutch published the notes. No. 17, unless the
numbering has been changed, would have been at the
inner or meaner end of Brooke Street, close to the market,
but no corresponding house can now be pointed out
there."

I am able, I think, from living witnesses to
state facts which will go far to substantiate as near
as possible the exact house where Mrs. Angell
did live. I have a friend and schoolfellow still
living, in his eighty-sixth year, who took great in-
terest in the Chattertonian controversy, fellow
schoolfellow with Coleridge, and acquainted with
Southey, who wrote Chatterton's life. My friend's
name is the Rev. C. V. Le Grice, living at Tre-
reife, near Penzance. I paid him a visit in the
autumn of last year, when much of our conversa-
tion turned upon the life and character of Chat-
terton ; and we found that we had both visited
Brooke Street upwards of fifty years ago, for the
piirpose of endeavouring to verify the house in
which Mrs. Angell lived. In consequence of
Professor Masson having stated that tradition had
placed the house on the right-hand side of Brooke
Street, and that it was No. 4., I wrote to my
friend, and in his reply he says, " the house was
on the left-hand side of Brooke Street, as you go
from Holborn, and I always understood it was
No. 12." This visit took place in 1796, about
twenty years after Chatterton's death. When I
visited Brooke Street for the same purpose in
1806, I think I must have called at the same

house, for upon inquiry at the door, I was in-
formed that similar inquiries had been made, and
that it was considered by the inmates to be the
house in which the suicide took place. That it
was not on the right-hand side and No. 4., I think
is very improbable for another reason. If I re-
collect right, the corner house on the right-hand
side was the celebrated grate manufactory be-
longing to Messrs. Oldham, extending a long way
down this side of the street, beyond, I should
suppose, what is now No. 4.

Which is the most probable and correct account
I leave the public to judge.

My remarks upon the removal of Chatterton's
body to Bristol, I reserve for another commu-
nication. J. M. G.

Worcester.

DISCOVERY OF HUMAN REMAINS.

The Doncaster Gazette of April 17. contains an
account of a recent discovery of human remains
behind York Castle :

" A number of excavators were emploj'ed there to dig
a drain, when they turned up the remains of about twenty

human bodies The conclusion formed respecting

them is, that they are the remains of twenty-one Scottish
rebels who were executed near York, ten of them on Sa-
turday the 1st, and the remainder on Saturday the 8th of
November, 1746, when they were hanged, drawn, and
quartered. The local paper which was in existence at
the time states, that 'the whole was conducted with the
utmost decency and good order.' "

The writer of the above-quoted paragraph is
most probably correct in supposing that the bones
lately found are the remains of those who in 1746
suffered death' for their attachment to the exiled
family. But if it be understood literally it is in-
correct to call them Scottish rebels. Several of
them were Englishmen, members of North Coun-
try families, as the following list will show :
Executions at York, Nov. 1, 1746.
Geo. Hamilton. Jam. ISIa^-ne.

*Edw. Clavering. *VVm. ConoUy.

Dan. Frazler. *Wm. Dempsey.

*Cha. Gordon. Angus M'Donald.

Ben. Mason. Jam. Sparks.

Executions at York, Nov. 8, 1746.
Dan. Row.
*Wm. Hunter, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, of Col. Townley's

regiment.
*In. Endisworth, of Knott esford, Cheshire, of Col. Grant's

regiment.
John M'Clean, a Highlander, \ of the Duke of Perth's
John M'Gregor, of Perthshire, j regiment.
Simon M'Kenzie, of Inverness, ) of Col. Stuart's regi-
Alex. Parker, of Murray, j ment.

Tho M;Gennis, of r>amtF, | ^^ Qlenbucket's regiment.
Arch. Kennedy, of Air, j °

James Thompson, of Ld. Ogilvie's regiment.
*Michael Bradj-, an Irishman, of Glengary's regiment.

Those marked thus (^) were Iloman Catholics.
(See Gentlomn's Mog., Nov. 1746.)

2"<' S. No 11., May 9. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

363

Several persons, are, as I have heard, collecting
memorials of those who suffered for the House of
Stuart, from the Revolution downwards. It is to
be wished that some such person would give us a
list, with a few biographical memoranda (where
attainable) of all who died on the scaffold in that
quarrel; such a work is required by many students
of the past, as a hand-book and a peg to hang notes
upon. K. P. D. E.

FURTHER NOTES ON TOBACCO.

Mr. Bates's interesting remarks on the early
history of tobacco (2°'' S. iii. 131. 310.) induce me
to offer you the following tribute to the gentle
weed.

Dr. Cleland, in his rhetorical Essay on To-
bacco, in 1840, announced the same opinion as to
the earlier introduction of tobacco for which Mr.
Bates contends — fixing tlie period between the
years 1563 and 1568, " principally from the fact
that Sir John Hawkins returned during that
period from several voyages, during the course
of which he had landed on the coast of Afiica
and Hispaniola, and whose scrutinizing observa-
tion it is very astonishing such a novelty should
have escaped," — adding, like Mr. Bates, the
direct statement of the Water Poet, in 1635. But
in truth, I might fill a page with the various con-
jectural dates of this unimportant fact. Stowe,
in fact (in his Chron. of Eng., p. 1038, edit. 1631),
states that tobacco was " first brought and made
known by Sir John Hawkins, about the year
1565, but not used by Englishmen in many years
after, though at this day commonly used by most
men, and many women." In the same column,
however, he had previously stated that " Sir
Walter Raleigh was the first that brought tobacco
in use, when all men wondered what it meant."
Surely, after this the laboured reasoning of Dr.
Cleland, and the surmise of Mr. Bates, are little
to the purpose. The writers who give the honour
to Hawkins, to Drake, or simply " to the English
returning from Virginia" (originally called Win-
gandekoe), wrote at a comparatively late period ;
and every votary of the benignant weed should
be anxious to preserve the honour to the unfor-
tunate Raleigh — who, for aught we know to the
contrary, may have paid with his head the penalty
of the " stinking fume," so hateful to the nose of
his spiteful tyrant King James. I have found an
old book, published in 1616, which seems clearly
to show that the " Counterblaste " was made up
at the instigation of the book in question, and
composed from its materials. It is entitled To-
bacco Tortured, Sec, and is most extravagantly
dedicated to King James, praying to " boldly
march under the martiall ensigne of his kingly
care, for publike good, against all the fiery en-
counters of whatsoever fuming Tobacconists." In

this work the writer says, clearly alluding to poor
Raleigh ;

" For the first, who knoweth not of old, that this thy
intended Tobacco was primarily posted over from West
India to England by a vicious, a vaine, and a wilde dis-
position ? That I say : no more."

Of course this was pleasant music to King James.
Thirty years after the introduction of a striking
novelty is very early ; and a testimony of that
date must constitute a good claim to credence ;
now I find such testimony in the direct assertion
of Henry Buttes, M.A., and Fellow of Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, — in a small and very
curious volume, published in 1599 — about thirty
years after the alleged dates of Dr. Cleland and
Mr. Bates. Buttes's little book is entitled :

"Dyet's Dry Dinner, consisting of eight several courses
— 1. Fruites. 2. Herbes. 3. Flesh. 4. Fish. 5. Whit-
meats. 6. Spice. 7. Sauce. 8. Tobacco — all served in
after the Order of Time universal)."

He says :

" The name in India is Pilciet, surnamed tabacco by
the Spaniards, of the He Tabaco. By their meanes it
spred farre and nere : but yet wee are not beholden to
their tradition. Our English Ulisses, renowned Syr
Walter Rawleigli, a man admirably excellent in Naviga-
tion, of Nature's privy counsell, and infinitely reade in
the wide book of the worlde, hath both farre fetcht it,
and deare bought it : the estimate of the treasure I leave
to other : yet this all know, since it came in request there
hath been Magnus fumi questus, and Fumi-vendulus is
the beste Epithete for an Apothecary."

He gives us a quaint " Satyricall Epigram upon
the wanton and excessive use of Tobacco," which,
it is clear, was then smoked in the theatres :

" It chaunc'd me gazing at the Theater
To spie a Dock-Tabacco Chevalier,
Clowding the loathing ayr with foggj' fume
Of Dock-Tabacco, friendly foe to rume."

The poet thereupon expostulates with the
" Chevalier," telling him he is vapouring out his
" reeking streams " —

" Like or to Jiiw-oe's steeds, whose nostrils flam'd,
Or Flinie's Nosemen (mouthles men) surnamed,
Whose breathing nose supply'd Mouth's absency.

He me regreets with this profane reply :
*Nay, I resemble (Sir) Jehovah dread.
From out whose nostrils a smoke issue'd !
Or the mid-ayrs congeale'd region.
Whose stomach with crude humours frozenon,
Sucks up Tobacco-like, the upmost a3'r,
Enkindled by Fire's neighbour-candle fayr.
And hence it spits out watry reums amaine,_
As phleamy snow, and haile, and sheerer raine.
Anon it smokes beneath, it flames anon? '
Sooth then, quoth I, it's safest we be gone,
Lest there arise some Ignis Fatutts
From out this smoking flame and choken us.
On English fool ! wanton Italianlj', —
Go Frenchly, — Dutchly drink, — breathe Indianly ! "

The Epigrammatic completeness of this descrip-
tion of a swaggering fop is inimitable.
Amongst a curious collection of MSS., entitled

364

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[g-^S. N»71., May9. '57.

•'Choice Observables," at the British Museum,
written in 1662 or 1663, occurs the following :

« Tobacco is a plant that groweth plentifully in Peru,
and is a Drug which in some respect, being moderately
taken, may be serviceable for Physick : yet immoderate,
vain and fantastic abuse thereof impairs the inward parts,
corrupts the naturall sweetnes of the breath, and stupefies
the brain. The '2 chief virtues ascribed to it are That it
is good against that loathsome diseas the * * * ♦ » * * *,
and that it voids Rhewme : for the first, like enough it is
that so unclean a disease may be fitted with so unwhole-
some a medicine ; for the second good quality attributed
to it, is a thing that consists more in opinion than truth :
the rhewme which it voideth being only that which itself
engendereth, and it may as well be concluded that Bottle-
ale breaks wind, for that effect doth follow the drinking
of it, though indeed it is only the same wind which itself
conveyed into the stomach.

" But Tobacco is by few taken now as medicinall; it is
grown a good-fellow, and fallen from a Phisitian to a
Compliment. It was first brought into England by the
Mariners of Sr. Fran. Drake in the year 1585. It may be
as an Antidote for the immoderate use of drinking, which
the English soldiers brought with them 3 years before
from the Low Countries, before which time, of all the
Northern people, the English were deemed most free from
that vice, wherein it is to be feared they have now out-
gone their Teachers the Dutch."

Mr. Bates alludes to the " Metamorphosis of
Tobacco^'' which he ascribes to John Beaumont.
I shall be glad to know on what authority. The
poem is anonymous : indeed one of the speakers
m Collier's Decameron^ ii. p. 192., expressly says :
" It is a matter of serious regret to find so good a
poem without being able to discover the author."
The same authority states that the "metamor-
phosis is that of a young and beautiful nymph
into this virtuous plant," as given by Me. Bates :
but this is only another " legend," as it were,
which this admirable poet introduces with the
words :

" Others doe tell a long and serious tale
Of a faire Nymph," &c.

I shall be able to show the poet's reason for in-
troducing this legend, new version, or other aspect
of the weed. Collier evidently did not see the
poet's object, and therefore pronounces this " the
poorest part of the production." In my opinion,
it was absolutely necessary to give completeness
to this magnificent poem.

The creation of the Indian Weed — " Marrow
of the world, starre of the West," &c., is effected
pretty much in the natural way — the term " me-
tamorphosis " being a title applied to the imagina-
tive handling of the subject, rather than capable
of exact application. Next week I shall send you
an account of this very beautiful poem, with ex-
tracts ; contenting myself on the present occasion
with

" The Creation of Tobacco.
" Scarce had she [Earth] spolce but by unite consent,

It was allowed by every element ;

Each mountain nodded and each river sleeke

Approv'd the sentence with a dimpled cheeke.

The icy-waves were all with Christall fraught :

The Magellanick sea her unions Brought :

Tagus with golden gifts doth proudly rise,

And doth the famous Indian rills despise :

Eridanus his pearl'd Electrum gave :

Euripus the sweet fluxure of his wave :

From British seas doth wholesome Corall come :

The Danish gulphe doth send her Succinum ;

And each this hoped embryon dignifies

With offring of a sev'rall sacrifice.

The Earth herself did procreate

This herbe composed in despite of fate.

And charged ev'ry country and each hill

A speciall power into this leafe distill,

Which thus adorn'd, by holy fire inflam'd

Sweete life and breath within that carkasse fram'd :

And had not Tellus temper'd too much mud.

Too much terrene corruption in the bud,

The man that tasted it should never die,

But stand in records of eternitie."

The " occasion " of the poem is the lamentation
of Earth or Pandora, at the cruel fate of Prome-
theus, whom she resolves to compensate to the best
of her power, and " seat her darling in the starrie
skies." Andrew Steinmetz.

CELTS AND HINDUS.

Antiquaries have often amused themselves with
the endeavour to discover likenesses between the
customs and superstitions of the native Irish and
of the Hindiis. Nor are there wanting those who
entertain a serious conviction that the Celtic ele-
ment of our population is a runnel from the great
stream of emigration, which, in primaeval times,
has flowed westward from the central plains of
India. The inquiry, thus hinted at, has had much
ridicule cast upon it by the injudicious and igno-
rant guesses and rash assumptions of sciolists : its
importance, however, is not to be denied, and the
results of its prosecution by well-qualified philo-
logists and ethnological students cannot fail to be
productive of most valuable results.

Many have been the subjects elucidated in the
pages of " N. & Q.," and nowhere can be found a
more fitting medium for the discussion of this
question — a question which, be it observed, com-
prises within its limits the true original of the
Celtic element which pervades the population of
England, France, and other countries, as well as
that of Ireland. May we not hope, then, that
some of those eminent philological and ethnolo-
gical scholars, who have made the pages of " N.
& Q." the medium of their inquiries, will turn their
attention to this question; and thereby throw
light on a branch of study in which many, who,
like myself, feel disqualified to conduct the in-
quiry, nevertheless feel a deep and lasting in-
terest ?

Although, therefore, not daring to venture on
the, except to a few, bewildering path of com-
parative philology, I may be allowed to contribute

J"* 8. NO 71., May 9. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

365

my mite in the department of similarity of cus-
toms and superstitions. In this branch of the
subject any man of common observation may aid
the inquiry ; and I trust I shall have the honour to
be the first, although the least important, name
on the " subscription list."

Most Irishmen of this generation recollect the
"blessed turf" of the _^/'«^ cholera year in Ireland.
I well remember the awe-struck curiosity with
which, as a boy, I witnessed its lightning-like
transit. On a dark winter's evening I chanced to
visit a cottier's cabin near my father's residence,
close to the town of Kilkenny. Whilst there, a
peasant, breathless and exhausted, rushed into the
ever-open door with a lighted turf in his hand ;
and after the usual " God save all here," com-
manded the "man of the house" to "serve seven
houses;" "for," said he, "the cholera has come
to New Birmingham (a village about fifteen miles
distant), and to keep it off you must do as you
are bid, or it will be worse for you." The fiery
sign was then deposited on the hearth, and the
man departed, taking up another turf, and say-
ing, "I must serve three more houses before I
sleep." The cottier and his family looked in
blank amazement at each other ; at last the eldest
son spoke, and said, "Father, we had better, in
God's name, do as we are bid." And instantly
three fleet-footed "boys"* were dashing over
hedge and ditch, carrying the fiery sign to the
required seven houses ; and many a time the
wearied messenger found that the homesteads
near him were " served" already, and the fool was
sent further. Thus the "blessed turf" spread
east, west, north, and south ; and, in one night,
pervaded the entire island. The press rang with
the occurrence ; and, Ireland being then in one
of its periodical paroxysms of disaffection, the
"blessed turf" was supposed to be the experi-
ment of some insurrectionist, to ascertain the
shortest time in which the signal of a "rising"
could be transmitted over the face of the land.
On inquiry, however, it soon appeared that the
event was not connected in the mind of the people
with the secret societies, which were then rife ;
it had evidently a religious signification, and was
supposed to be efficacious to avert the much-
dreaded pestilence, which soon after swept over
the land.

Such is my Irish instance : now for the Hindu
parallel, cut from the London correspondence of
The Times, dated at " Bombay, March 3, 1857 : "•—

" From Cawnpore to Allahabad and onwards towards
the great cities of the north-west, the chokedars, or
policemen, have been of late spreading from village to
village — at whose command, or for what object, they
themselves, it is said, are ignorant — little plain cakes of
wheaten flour. The number of the cakes and the mode of
their transmission is uniform. Chokedar, of village A,

• Hibemic^ for « young man," the GftUic Celt's Gargm.

enters village B, and, addressing its chokedar, commits to
his charge two cakes, with directions to have other two
similar to them prepared; and, leaving the old in his
own village, to hie with the new to village C, and so on.
The English authorities of the districts through which
these edibles passed, looked at, handled, and probably
tasted them ; and, finding them upon the evidence of all
their senses harmless, reported accordingly to Govern-
ment. And it appears, I think, with tolerable clearness,
that the mysterious mission is not of political, but of
superstitious origin ; and is directed simply to the ward •
ing off of diseases, such as the choleraic visitation of 12
months ago, in which point of view it is noteworthy and
characteristic, and not unworthy to be remembered to-
gether with last year's grim and picturesque legend of
the horseman who rode down to the river at dead of
night, and was ferried across, announcing that the pesti-
lence was in his train."

Comment is needless : but I venture to con-
clude with a schoolboy challenge to the readers
and contributors of "IST. & Q." — "Better me
this." James Graves,

Kilkenny.

EDWARD GIBBON.

From my collection of autographs I select a
letter of the great historian, written during his
father's life, as I perceive that several of your
correspondents will welcome its publication. It is
addressed to Mr. Becket, the bookseller.

" Mr. Becket.
*' I must desire you would immediately send me Mac-
pherson's Dissertations printed for yourself. If you have
them already' bound, they will be most agreeable in that
form ; but at all events I must have them at farthest Sa-
turday night by the Machine. To speak plainly they are
designed for the ' Journal ' which (notwithstanding some
delay occasioned by my stay in the Isle of Wight) will be
soon ready, and will, I trust, prove an honourable and
profitable work for you.

" If you can have them ready (but not otherwise) you
will likewise send me, —

Warner's history of Civil Wars of Ireland, 2 vol.
Hist, de la Monarchie Fran^oise, par I'Abbe du Bas, the

4 Edition. 2 Vol.
Origines de I'ancien Gouvernement de France, d'ltalie,
&c. 4 Vol. 12°.

*' I am yours, &c.

" E. Gibbon, Junior.

"December the 23^, 1767."

The "Journal" mentioned was one he contem-
plated with Mr. Deyverdun, a Swiss gentleman,
in imitation of Dr. Maty's Journal Britannique,
and was published in the next year under the
title oi Memoires Litterairea de la Grande Bretagne.

Edward Foss.

Minav fi,attA*

Aristophanes : Shakspeare. — Turning over
Gerard's translation of " The Clouds " of Aristo-
phanes I found the following passage :

" Have you ever, looking up, seen a cloud like to a
Cwtaur, or a Pard, pr a Wolf, or a Bull ? » — P. 29.

366

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2" S. NO 71., Mat 9. '57.

Compare Shakspeare, Hamlet, Act III. Sc. 2. :

« Hamlet. Do you see yonder cloud, that's almost in
shape of a camel.
Polonius. By the mass, and 'tis like a camel, indeed.
Ham. Methinks it is like a weasel.
Fol. It is backed like a weasel.
Ham. Or like a whale ?
Pol. Very like a whale."

Is this passage in Hamlet original, or did Shak-
speare imitate Aristophanes ? T. W. Fakeee.

Balzac and Gaudentius. — An anecdote of a
conversation between Balzac and a thief has lately
been going the round of the press, which bears so
striking a resemblance to the following extract
from Gaudentii Jocosi dodce Nugce, that I think
the circumstance worthy of a Note :

" Nobilis quidam Placentinus, consumptis ferfc omnibus
fortunis, in magna paupertate vitam sustentabat. Is noctu
fures quosdam in domo sua deprehendens, ' Quid vos,'
inquit, 'stulti homines! hie noctu aliquid inventurum
putatis, ubi ego interdiu nihil invenire possum ? ' "

DUNELMENSIS,

Scott dictating " Ivanhoe." — Lockhart says that
Sir Walter Scott dictated the greater part of the
Bride of Lammermoor, the Legend of Montrose,
and Ivmihoe to William Laidlaw and John Ballan-
tyne :

" Good Laidlaw," he adds, " entered with such keen
zest into the interest of the story, as it flowed from the
author's lips, that he could not suppress exclamations of
surprise and delight : ' Gude keep us a' ! — the like o' that
—eh Sirs! eh Sirs!'"

Mr. Laidlaw used to shake his head at this pas-
sage of Lockhart : —

" I remember," he said, " being so much Inter-
ested in a part of Ivunhoe relating to Rebecca,
the Jewess, that I exclaimed, ' That is fine, Mr.
Scott ! get on — get on.' He laughed, and re-
plied : ' Ay, Willie, but recollect I have to make
the story.' I have more than once heard Mr.
Laidlaw relate this anecdote; adding, that Sir
W^alter was highly pleased himself with his cha-
racter of Rebecca, saying, 'I shall make some-
thing of my Jewess ! ' " Cs.

Authorship of the Church Catechism. —

" The late Mr. Brand informed me, that in a copy of
Bishop Beveridge on the Church Catechism, 1705, is the
following note by Dr. Ellison, vicar of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, dated 1708: — 'Dr. Alexander Nowell, Dean of
St. Paul's, composed the Church Catechism as far as the
article on the Sacraments, which article was drawn up bj'
Bishop Overall, Dr. Nowell's successor in the Deanerj'.' "
— Churton's Life of Nowell, p. 184. n.

E. H. A.

Darkness at Mid-Day. — A phenomenon of this
extraordinary nature occurred at Bolton-le-Moors
and the neighbourhood, about noon on Monday,
March 23, 1857. The wind during the morning
had been north-east, with a little snow ; at twelve

o'clock the air became quite still, and a deep
gloom overspread the heavens, increasing so ra-
pidly, that in ten minutes it was not possible to
read, or distinguish the features of any person a
few yards off. This was the more singular from
there being no fog at the time, though snow in
very minute particles was falling. The extreme
darkness continued about eight minutes, when the
horizon at two or three points assumed a lurid
yellow appearance, as though from conflagrations
a few miles distant ; within a quarter of an hour
from this time the darkness was dispelled ; but
such was the alarm caused by the phenomenon,
that many persons supposed the world at an end,
not a few were made ill by intense nervous ex-
citement, and all were more or less impressed with
a feeling of awe. Poultry went to roost, instinct
being stronger than habit. Can any of your cor-
respondents explain the cause of this phenomenon,
or record any similar occurrences ? G. (1.)

Singidar Epitaph. — The following is an inscrip-
tion on the tomb of John White, surveyor to the
New River Company, in Enfield churchyard :
" Here lies John White, who day by day, "i
On river works did use much clay, >-

Is now himself turning that way : J

If not to clay, yet dust will come.
Which, to preserve, takes little room.
Although inclosed in this great tomb.
" I served the New River Company as surveyor from
Lady-day, 1691, to Midsummer, 1723."

He died in 1741. Notsa.

}

Lundhill Colliery Explosion. — Any of your
readers who can compute the enormous loss in
value (irrespective of the greater value of life)
sustained by the country from the destruction of
189 powerful, able-bodied, and producing men,
and will relate the same through " N. & Q.," I
think will do a service to that useful class of
labourers. The amount of value will be found so
staggering, as to cause a deep interest in finding a
prevention to such explosions in future. R. S.

©uerfei.

GEAVESTONES AND CHUECH EEPAIES.

It is much to be regretted that the clergy are, in
their dealings with all family memorials, whether
gravestones or tablets, in their keen desire for
church renovation, too often forgetful of their
use, value, and importance. What I want to ask
you or your legal correspondents is, whether there
is no law which at all restrains this mode of pro-
ceeding, so utterly subversive as it is to the disco-
very of family "links," and respect to the memory
of ancestors ? On visiting lately the burial-place
of the elder branch of my family, I could find no
indication of the existence of the family vault ;

2n4 S. N« 71., May 9. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

367

though by the aid of the person who kept the
church key, I learnt whereabouts it was. On ask-
ing her where the memorial stones were, she could
not tell me, — supposed the contractor (the man
who had put down the coloured tiles in their
place) had taken them away. However, a few
days afterwards I discovered two of them (I sup-
pose these two were thought the best names in
the church, and so considered worthy of some
kind of preservation), used as paving-stones at
the great south porch ; not in the porch, but out-
side, where all the children of the town spin their
tops. Of course in a few years the inscriptions
will be illegible ; and thus are destroyed memo-
rials of men certainly not unknown in their day,
and deserving greater respect than the unscru-
pulous vicar chose to show them. I need scarcely
remind your readers how often large estates and
fortunes have depended upon the inscription on a
gravestone ; and I can hardly think that the pre-
sent mode of destruction can be entirely in har-
mony with the law. K.
Oxford.

GAME OF CLOSSTNGE.

Can any of your readers give me information
as to the history or practice of a game used in the
time of Henry VIII., called Clossynge ? No such
game occurs in Brand's Popular Antiquities, nor
does any mention of it occur in Nares's Glossary.

It occurs, however, in A Booke of Precedentes
exactly writt in wanner of a Register, printed by
Richard Grafton, "Londini, ex officina Richardi
Graftoni clarissimo Principi Eduuardo typogra-
phia:" —

" A License to use the Game of Clossynge.

" Henry the Eyghte, &c. To the Mayre, Shyriffes, and
Aldermen of our Cytie of London, that nowe be and that
liereafter for the tyme shalbe, and to al other our officers,
ministres, and subgiettes, these our letters heryng or
8e3'ng, gretynge : We lete you to wyt, that we of our es-
pecyal grace have licensed and by these presentes do li-
cense our welbeloued Robert P., and his deputie or assigne
to kepe in any place within our citie of London and the
suburbes of the same, from hencefurth from tyme to tyme
duryng his Ijfe, only for ale and here and no money, the
game of Closshynge, for the dysport and recreation of
honest persons resorting thither, almaner apprentices and
vacabundes oriely except, without any dammage, penaltye,
daunger, losse, or forfeiture, to ensue either to the sayde
R. his father, deputie or assigne, or to the sayde personnes
or any of them in this behalf. Any act, statute, or ordi-
naunce heretofore had or made to the contrarie hereof
notwithstandyng. Wherefore we will and comaunde you
and euery of you to permytte and suffre the sayde Robert,
his sayde deputie or assigne, to vse and enjoye the hoole
effecte of this our licence without any your let or inter-
rupcion as ye tender our pleasure, and will auoyde the
contrarie. Geuen, &c."

H.E.

Minav ^Smtviti.

Christopher SmarCs Song of David. — I am re-
minded by the painfully interesting article on
" Lunatic Asylums " in the number of the Quar-
terly Review which has just been published, of a
Query which I have for some time contemplated
addressing to " N. & Q." I have just read in the
article in question this passage :

" In these days poor Christopher Smart would not be
deprived of his pen and ink, and compelled to indent his
long poem on ^JJavid' with a key on the pannels of his
cell."

This statement, or something very like it, is fre-
quently repeated. My Query is. Is this true ?
and on what authority does it rest ? S. D.

Dreadful Visitation. — I am anxious to know
whether the statements made in the following
cutting from the IVeeklj/ Register of April 11th
last are true. If such an event really happened
it must have caused great sensation. I shall be
glad of a reference to a full account of the cir-
cumstance, if any such exists :

"A clerical corresjiondent writes as follows: 'On the
8th of March, in a village near Cherbourg, just across the
Channel, six Frenchmen were seen going on a Sunday
morning, at Mass time, to their work, with their tools on
their shoulders, in contempt of the law of God, which
commands us to keep the Sabbath lioh', and to the great
scandal of the good people who happened to meet them
on their way to church ; when all of a sudden the six
unfortunate men fell on the road and expired instantly
and simultaneously. The next day, the bodies of these
six transgressors were buried together in one and the
same grave, amidst the consternation of the inhabitants
of the surrounding towns and villages, who could not
help seeing the hand of God in this melancholy event.
This dreadful visitation of God has created a deep sensa-
tion far and wide, and struck terror into the heart of
many a Sabbath breaker.' "

K. P. D. E.

Common Prayer of James I. — Referring to the
sale of Mr. Horner's books, at which a copy of the
Booke of Common Prayer, 1604, sold for 130?., I
should feel obliged if any of your readers would
inform me whether there was an edition of the
Prayer-Book printed in 1605, and whether the
"Psalter," and the "Psalmes in Meter," were both
dated 1604 in Mr. Horner's copy. I have seen a
copy, without title, &c., corresponding with the
description of the alterations by Mr. Keeling, in
his book on the Liturgies of the Church of Eng-
land; but the Psalter is dated 1605, the Psalmes
in Meter 1606. T. G. L.

" Good Friday^s Argument.^' — Bishop Jewel (Dr.
Jelf's edit. vol. i. p. 413.) describes some foolish
reasoning as " a Good Friday's Argument." The
editor, in a foot-note, confesses he does not under-
stand this, "unless it alludes to the controversy
respecting the computation of Easter." In Shak-
speare, however (Twelfth Night, Act I. Sc. 5.), the

368

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 71., Mat 9. '67.

phrase, " a good lenten answer," is used in much
the same way.

Now, it is difficult to suppose that the " com-
putation of Easter" has anything to do with either
of these passages. May there not rather be an
allusion to the buffooneries of the Carnival ? and
may not a " Good Friday's argument," or " lenten
answer," be the argument or answer one would
expect from a masquerader, in Lent, during Car-
nival ?

Shakspeare probably gives the more correct and
usual phrase. Jewel seems to have varied it more
for the sake of taking up his adversary's words,
— who has been talking of Good Friday just be-
fore,— than for any other reason. T. H. P n.

Mumby, Afford.

Person Fund. — Can any one inform me who,
besides Dr. Burney and Mr. J. Cleaver Bankes,
were the trustees of the fund raised for Porson's
benefit after he resigned his fellowship at Trinity;
and what became of that fund after his death ?
More than 1500^. were subscribed (I believe
nearly 2000Z.) ; and the sum appropriated to the
foundation of the "Person Prize" (in 1816) can
have been little more than half the amount of the
interest which is presumed to have accumulated
since his death in 1808. Q. (1.)

" Wooden Walls" when first applied to English
Ships of War. — Whitelocke, who was sent by
Cromwell on a mission to Sweden in 1653-4,
having been asked by the queen whether the
ships which accompanied him belonged to the go-
vernment or private individuals, thus answered :
"The dominions of the Commonwealth consist-
ing of islands, our chiefest defence is our navy ;
our best bulwarks are those wooden walls." Did
this term, now applied to the English navy
throughout the world, originate with Whitelocke,
Cromwell's minister, or was it known before his
time ? W. W.

Mafta.

Fumadoes. — Among whets for the appetite.
Burton (^Anat. Mel.) mentions fumadoes. Am I
right in supposing that these were smoked fish ?
Sausages are there spoken of as salsages.

Henrt T. Rilet.

The Irish Harp. — It is known from history that
one of the Earls of Ross, called Donald of the
Isles, was killed in the castle of Inverness by a
piper or harper. In a MS. belonging to the
family of Ross of Balnagown, the death of Donald
is thus related : —

" Tlie said Donald was slain in the Castle of Inverness
by a clalrshear that pfayed on a clairsha [^clairshach, the
harp], in the year 1461. The cfairshear said he would
play a sprin,'^ that Donald never heard before nor yet
after, and so cutted his throat, for the said Donald slew
his father."

Was the clairshach common to the Scottish as
to the Irish Celts at this period ; and if so, when
was it superseded by the big pipe or bagpipe ?

Cs.
Rhoswitha. — Who was the Saxon nun of this
name, mentioned by Southey in his Doctor, as
" her country's wonder in the tenth century ? "

A. S. A.
Costume of the Liverymen of London. — la
the Index to a work called the British Chrono-
logist it is stated " London had its Common-
council first wear blue mazarine gowns Sept. 14,
1761." On reference to that date in the body
of the work, viz., vol. iii. p. 367., it is stated :

" The Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Common-council of
London waited on their Majesties and the Princess
Dowager with their addresses of congratulation. The
Common-councilmen were all dressed in new mazarine
blue silk gowns lined with fur."

Was this, then, the first time of the members
of the Common Council assuming this costume ?
or did they only have new gowns ? If the latter,
were the gowns formerly worn by them of " maza-
rine blue silk lined with fur ? " C. L. L.

Clan, or Clam Pits. — What is the origin of the
word " Clan " or " Clara Pits," as it is frequently
found in Devon and Dorset as the name of certain
localities in small towns ? J. B. S.

" Tally-ho / " — Is the etymology of this word
to be found in the following verses, from —

" The Norfolk Garland : or the Death of Eetnard

the Fox. By Sir W m Y ge. To the Tune of

A. Begging tve will go."

" He quickly found the Cover
Too hot for him to stay.
And soon Ned Callet spy'd him
Stealing across the W&y.

And a Hunting we will go, Sfc,

" ToLLE Aux ! then Callet cry'd,
And gave a Gibbet Shrill :
He toss'd his Brush, as who sliould say,
Come kiss it if you will.

And a Hunting we will go, S^c."
This song is published in A New Miscellany,
London, printed for A. Moore, 1730. In the
same song, —

" HoAiNX ! crys my Lord."

CuTHBEHT BeDE.

Epigram Wanted. — Wanted the name of the
composer of the following : —

" How wisely Nature, ordering all below,
Forbade a beard on woman's chin to grow !
For how could she be shaved whate'er the skill,
Whose tongue would never let her chin be still?"

J. K. D.

De la Marche Family, — Any person giving in-
formation respecting the French family of " De la
Marcke, " or who can name any peerage in which

2'','« S. No 71., May 9. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

369

the genealogy may be traced, will greatly oblige a
gentleman interested in finding some authentic
records of that family, now believed to be nearly,
jf not quite, extinct? A. H. M.

" A sorrow's a'oivn of sorrow." — To what poet
does Tennyson allude, when he says :

" This is truth the poet sings,

That a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering hap-
pier things ? "

The similarity of sentiment in a couplet in
Eloisa to Abelard —

" Of all afflictions taught a lover yet,
'Tis sure the hardest science to forget,"

would lead me to suggest Pope. What say your
readers ? A. ChalI/Eteth.

Gray's Inn.

Blood Royal and Martyrial. — The Grand Duke
Cosmo mentions (see Travels, p. 368., London,
1821), that the blood of Charles I. was spattered
on the window at Whitehall ; and that no effort
to erase it had succeeded, at the date of his visit
to England, a.d. 1669. Query, Is it yet to be
seen at Whitehall? This inquiry is apropos to
those of others of your correspondents, as to blood
that will not wash out. A. C. C.

Lances Brisees, or Lancie Spezzate. — H. E. W.
F. wishes to know why the soldiers styled Lancie
spezzate, or Lances brisees, employed in the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries, were reckoned as
equal to three times the same number of Gen-
darmes or Cavalry.

In the first of the following quotations from
Sismondi, 20 Lances are counted as 60 Cavalry.
In the second, 400 Lances are esteemed equivalent
to 1200 Oendarmes. Was every Lancia Spezzata,
of necessity, to be accompanied by two Gendarmes,
or Cavalry soldiers ?

" La manifere dont on 'enrolait les troupes, par Lances
Brisees, donnait k un beaucoup plus grand nombre d'of-
ficiers les moyens de se faire connaitre.

"Un Gentilhomme attacTiait a sa personne quelques-
uns de ses vassaux ; un Aventurier habile s'associait
quelques compagnons de service; ces petites compagnies
ne se separaient plus; au contraire, elles grossissaient
sans cesse ; et lorsque le capitaine disposait de vingt (20)
Lances ; c'est-k-dire de soixante (60) hommes de cavalerie ;
il commen9ait a traiter separement et d'une manifere in-
dependante avec les souverains qui voulaient le prendre
k leur service." — Sismondi, Uistoire des Republiques
Italiennes, tome viii. p. 69.

" Le Comte Oddo, fils de Braccio, recueillit, avec I'aide
de Nicholas Piccinino, une partie de son armde ; et les
Florentins, qui, a cette epoque, avaient un extreme
besoin de troupes, prirent ces deux generaux ^ leur solde,
avec quatre cents lances (400) ; ou, douze cents gendarmes
(1200)." .— Ilnd., tome Viii. p. 363.

" On appelait Lances Brisies, Lancie spezzate ; les
gendarmes qui traitaientindividuellement pour leur solde,
et qui ne faisaient pas partie de la corapagnie de quelque
Condottiere." — Ibid., tome ix. p. 322. Note 2.

23. Rutland Square, Dublin.

" To knock under." —

" A common expression which denotes that a man
yields or submits. Submission is expressed among good
fellows by knocking under the table." — Johnson.

" An expression borrowed from the practice of knocking
under the table when conquered." — Imperial Dictionary.

Neither Richardson nor Webster notice the
phrase.

" If therefore, after this, I 'go the way of my Fathers,'
I freely waive that haughty epitaph ' Magnis tamen ex-
cidit ausis,' and instead, knock under table that Satan hath
beguiled me to play the fool with myself" — Asgill
("translated" Asgill), quoted in Southey's Doctor, ch.
clxxii., p. 452. of the one vol. edit.

Will some one tell me something about this
knocking under table f Is it an obsolete, or an
existing, custom ? What kind of submission, and
to whom ? and what manner of conquest does it
indicate or admit ? and how did the fashion, if it
were one, arise ?

The answer from Johnson has already been
given, " N. & Q." P* S. iv. 2-34., but is surely nci
satisfactory without further explanation.

HaRKY LeROT TsMPliR.

John Zanthey, or Santhey. — On September 4,
1649, an act of parliament was passed, appointing
John March, John Zanthey, esquires, Moses Wall
and Roger Frith, gentlemen, Commissioners to
hear and examine the complaints and grievances
of the inhabitants of Guernsey. From contem-
porary documents preserved in the island, it ap-
pears that March and Zanthey belonged to Gray's
Inn, but the name of the latter is frequently
written Santhey. Can any of your correspon-
dents inform me which is the correct orthography ?
Edgae MacCullocb.

Guernsey.

Biphean Hills.— Jeremy Taylor somewhere says
that the

" Sun is the eye of the world ; and he is indifferent to the
negro or'the cold Russian ; to them that dwell under the
line, and them that stand near the tropics, the scalded
Indian, or the poor boy that shakes at the foot of the
Biphean Hills."

Where are the Riphean Hills ? T. Q. C.

Quotation Wanted. — Can any of the readers of
" N. & Q." say where the following lines are to be
found ? I have heard them quoted, but by one
very old person who has been dead nearly a
quarter of a century. They struck me much at
the time, and I have never forgotten them :

" War begets poverty ; poverty, peace ;
Peace doth make riches flow (fate ne'er doth ce&se) ;
Riches bring pride ; and pride is war's ground ;
Wat begets povertv,— and so the world goes round."

W. T.

What was Ziges? — Lately reading the Me-
moirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knight, by James

370

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 71., May 9. '57.

Dennistoun, I came to this passage, " A copious
bowl of punch, champaigne, ziges, &c., to cele-
brate the anniversary of St. Andrew (1753)."

Florence.

Fuchseger. — I lately had the opportunity of
seeing two valuable paintings (representing the
story of the Prodigal Son) by Fuchseger. Can
you tell me anything of this painter ? I cannot
find his name either in Bryant or Pilkington.

Julian.

Portraits on stained Glass. — In the Chapel of
S. Basil, or the Holy Blood, at Bruges, were
formerly seven stained-glass windows, 1483, 1496,
1500, and 1684 ; these were sold at the period of
the French Revolution for fourteen francs a-piece,
and carried to England by the purchaser. They
represent — ■

1. Philip the Bold and Margaret de Maele.

2. Jean sans Peur and Margaret of Bavaria.

3. Philip the Good and Isabella of Portugal.

4. Charles the Bold and Isabella of Bourbon.

5. Mary of Burgundy and Maximilian.

6. Philip the Handsome and Joanna of Spain.

7. Charles V. and Isabella of Portugal.

Can any one give information as to what has
become of them, and, if in existence, where?

W. H. J. W.
Bruges.

Curse in Westminster Hall. — In Dugdale's
Baronage (edit. 1675) it is stated that Humphrey
Earl of Essex and Hereford was present, in the
37th year of Henry III., " when that formal curse
was denounced in Westminster Hall against the
violation of Magna Charta, with hell, hook, and
candle." Can any of your readers refer me to a
description of any such ceremony ?

Vicar Choral

Eucharistic Wine mingled with Ink. — Among
the various superstitious usages connected with
the Eucharist was that of signing solemn docu-
ments with ink mingled with the consecrated wine.
What early writers mention this practice, and
what instances of it can be cited ? I can find no
allusion to it in Bingham. A. Tatlor, M.A.

Turning to the East. — What are the reasons
usually adduced for turning towards the East (as
many congregations do, and particularly I think in
villages), at the repetition of our Church Creeds ?
Many adopt this practice, and know not why.

EUSTICCS.

[The learned Bishop Sparrow, in his Rationale upon the
Book of Common Prayer, 1661, p. 44., has given two rea-
sons for the observance of this ancient practice: 1. The
East is the most honourable part of the world, being tlie

region of light, whence the glorious sun arises, which is
emblematical of the Sun of Righteousness. 2. As the
Jews in their prayers looked towards the mercy-seat; so
the Christians turned towards the principal part of the
Church, the altar, of which the mercy-seat was but a
type. The most curious and learned treatise on this
practice will be found in Gregorii Fosthttma : or Certain
Learned Tracts, written bj"^ John Gregorj', M.A., 4to., 1671,
chap, xviii., who states that " our forefathers lived and
died in the belief that the second coming of the Son of
Man would be in the East," as shown in the following
quotation from Lib. Festivalis in Dedicatione Ecclesice :
" Lete us thinke (so the priest used to say on the Wake-
days) that Christ dyed in the Este, that we may be of
the nombre that he dyed for. Also let us thinke, that he
shall come out of the Este to the doome. Wherefore let
us pray heretily to llim and besel}', that we may have
grace of contrition in our hearts of our misdeeds with
shrift and satisfaction, that we may stonde that day on
the right honde of our Lord Jesu Christ." Consult "also
Bishop Kaye on Tertullian, p. 402. ; and on Clement of
Alexandria, p. 452. ; Bishop Stillingfleet's Eccles. Cases,
p. 382. ; Staveley on Churches, p. 155. ; Wheatly on the
Common Prayer, and "N. & Q.," 1" S. viii. 592.]

" The DiueVs Neckerchiefs neere JRedriffe." —
Gerard, in his famous Herball, describing the
Water Gladiole, says :

" 1 found it in great plentie, being in companie with a
worshipfuU gentleman, Master Robert Wilbraham, at a
village 15 miles from London, called Bushey. It groweth
likewise by the famous riuer Thamesis, not far from a
peece of ground called the Diuel's neckerchiefe neere
Redriffe by London."

Kedriif is, of course, Rotherhithe ; but where
are we to look for the "Devil's Neckerchief?"

T. Hughes.

Chester.

[The Devil's Neckerchief at Rotherhithe appears to
have been a zig-zag piece of swampy ground, and being
located in a filthy situation received the appellation of
his Satanic Majesty's necktie. It has become, by habit
and perversion, Neckinger, as the common vulgar phraso
muckinger is applied to a pocket-kerchief. Neckinger
Mills, the spot of land and water, &c. is the ground
whence the name originated.]

"Mumpsimus" and ^^ Sumpsimus." — Will some
compassionate reader of " X. & Q." furnish a re-
ference to the original authority for the story of
the old priest who refused to change his old
" Mumpsimus " for their new " Sumpsimus " ?

A. B.R.

Belmont.

[The story is thus narrated by Camden in his Remains
(edit. 1674, p. 358.) : " King Henry VIIL, finding fault
with the disagreement of preachers, would often say,
' Some are too stiflt in their old 3Ittmpsimus, and others
too busie and curious in their new Sumpsimus ;' haply
borrowing these phrases from that which Master Pace,
his secretary, reporteth in' his book, De Fructu Doctrina,
of an old priest in that age, which alwaj-s read in his
portass [breviary] Mumpsimus, Domine, for Sumpsimus:
whereof when he was admonished, he said that he now
had used Muvtpsimus thirty years, and would not leave
his old Mtimpsimus for their new Swnpsimus."'\

2»'» S. No 71., May 9. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

371

LINES TBOM A COMMON-rLACE BOOK — HILL.

(2"^ S. iii. 291.)

In the lines published by P. H. there is given a
description of the tyrannical conduct of the Crom-
wellians when invested with supreme power in
England. The murder of the sovereign was fol-
lowed by the despotism of the Protector, the insti-
tution of Major- Generals, and the establishment of
commissioners, by whom were not only " patriot
nobles " and loyal gentry spoliated of their estates,
but those in an inferior rank in life were trans-
ported and doomed to slavery, without any form
of trial whatsoever.

The misdeeds of the republicans have never
yet been fully exposed, nor properly commented
upon. The tendency of most writers since the
Revolution of 1G88 has been to dwell upon the
crimes of the Stuarts as arbitrary monarchs, and to
throw a veil over the misdeeds of the republicans,
because amongst the republicans and their de-
scendants were the opponents of James II.

"He" (Cromwell) "divided England into Cantons,
over each of which he placed a Bashaw under the title of
Major-General, who was to have the inspection and
government of inferior commissioners in every County',
witli orders to seize the persons and distrain the estates of
such as should be refractory, and to put in execution such
further directions as they should receive from him."

These are the words of one of the purest repub-
licans — Lieutenant- General Ludlow. I quote
from the Vevay edition of 1698, vol. ii. p. 519.

Let us now see if there cannot be found in the
same author an illustration of the lines quoted
by P. H. :

" In the mean time the Major- Generals carried things
with unheard-of insolence in their several precincts, de-
cimating to extremity whom they pleased, and interrupting
the proceedings at law upon petitions of those who pretended
themselves aggrieved, threatening such as would not
yield a readj' submission to their orders with transportation
to Jamaica or some plantations in the West Indies," &c. —
Vol. ii. p. 539.

And again we are told of Cromwell —

"Not contenting himself with the death of many of
those who had raised arms against him, and seizure of the
goods of that party, he transported whole droves of them at
a time into foreign parts without any legal trial," — Vol. ii.
p. 533.

I believe the same author — Ludlow — helps
us to a knowledge of the person described in the
first line quoted by P. H. :

" In robes of state the woodman's son appears."

Ludlow refers more than once to a Cromwellian
named Brown as " the tvoodmonger " ; and this
Brown having by his evidence on the trials of the
Regicides aided in bringing one of them to the
block, and so procuring a pardon for himself, is
denounced by Ludlow us " thjit apostute ]3rown,

the woodmonger " (vol. iii, p. 18.), " that renegade
Brown" (vol. iii. p. 45.). The same person is re-
ferred to in vol. i. pp. 175. 178.

I am not in a position to say who is " the Hill "
respecting whom P. H. seeks information. In
Thurloe's State Papers, vol. iv. p. 117., there is a
list, but manifestly not a complete list, of the
Major- Generals appointed by Cromwell in 1655.
In it is not comprised either the names of Brown
or Hill ; but in one of the letters addresse<l by
Secretary Thurloe to H. Cromwell, Major-General
of the army in Ireland, there Is an allusion made
to a Colonel Hill in somewhat remarkable words :

" Soe much as I Knowe bj'' hym, he seemes to bo a
usefull man, and not to be disobliged." — Vol. iv. p. 773.

I hope the Query of P. H. may lead to some
further N'otes upon the Cromwellian misgovern-
ment in England, Scotland, and Ireland.

W. B. Mac Cabe.

"Weinig Tijd voor 't verhaalde Treuerspel vlogen twee
Ooyevaars een van 't dak der Loon-raad, d' ander uit de
vyver van 't Prinsen-hof boven op 't dwars hout der wip
van 't Haagsche schavot, zagen met omgekromde halsea
nederwaards ; een koddige Artz zeide tot sijn metgezel,
' Is niet d' een de Water-graef en die de Land-graef ? '
Hy meinde Cornells en Joan de Wit. Dese Breeders
waaren elkander gelijk, en lange gestalte en angezicht ;
doch d' oudeste konde geenzints haalen by 't diepzinnig
vernuft des jonger. De bruske hoogmoed des oude stond
jeder in de weg. Men sraaalde op de Rok van staat, Hel-
bardiers en schildery binnen 't Dortsche Raadhuis: ' Wat
liet zich de zoon van een kaale hout-koper voorstaan,
over dwars gedreven door Lovenstcinsche zijdigheid? ' "
— Leven en Oorlogsdaden van Wilhem Heniik den Derden,
door G. Montanus, i. 429., Amsterdam, 1705.

Aaron Hill was enough a poet to have written
the lines, but he was not born till 1685; and when
he began to write, the circumstances of the murder
of the De Wits must have ceased to be matters of
familiar allusion.

The stork is not generally reputed " foul," or of
evil omen. " The exclusive law " is the Perpetual
Edict of August 5, 1667, abolishing the stadhol-
dership. As it was confirmed by the oaths of the
Prince of Orange and the nobles, it might be said
to keep him from " his own," but had no such
effect on them.

I do not know what is meant by " awes the
judgment-seat," but the halberdiers and robe of
state are noticed in another work :

" d'Heer Cornelia de Wit, out Burgemeester der staat
Dordrecht en Ruart van den Land van Putten, was nu
U3't 't Lands Oorlogs-vloet, daar by {met en kostelljken
Rok van Staat gekleedt, en 12 Halberdiers des Lands Li-
vrejen dragende, omringt) het opporste gezag had, en
daarom de zee of Water- Prins bygenaamt wiert, vant schip
van d' Heer L. Ad. Gen. de Ruyter (na dat den victo-
rieusen Zeeslag te Dordrect te huys gekommen, alwaar
by zyn kamer en Bedde most blj'ven houden." — Binnen-
Landtse Borgerlyke Beroerten, p. 35., Amst, 1676.

The De Wits were an important family in th^

372

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 71., May 9. '67.

thirteenth century. Jacob, the father of Corne-
lius and John, had been thrice burgomaster of
Dordrecht ; was the Dutch ambassador at Lubec
in 1658 ; and in 1657 was appointed to a judicial
and financial office (raad-en-rekenmeester) which
he held when his sons were murdered. (Simons's
Johan de Wit en zijn Tijd, i. 35., Amst. 1832-42.)
So there could be no ground for calling him " a
mere timber-merchant."

The truth as to the personal habits of the De
Wits is not easy to get at. Sir William Temple's
description is probably near it. I quote from
Basnage, not having the Remarks on the State
of the United Provinces at hand. Of John he
says:

"Toute sa suite, h la reserve de quelques coramis et
clercs, entretenua dans son Bureau aux depens du Public,
etoit compos^e d'un seul valet, qui fasoit tout le service
ordinaire de la maison. Lorsque ce Ministre fasoit des
visites de ceremonie, le valet mettoit un simple raanteau
de livrde, et suivoit la carrosse dans la rue. Dans les
autres occasions 11 alloit souvent k pied, suivi de son
valet, et quelque fois seul comme le plus simple bourgeois
de la Haye." — Basnage, ii. 318.

This simplicity is exaggerated in later accounts.
Grohmann, in his Historisch-hiographisches Haiid-
worterhuch, vii. 674., says :

" Johan de Wit hatte sich eben so selir durch sein Ta-
lent, als durch sein mftssigung ausgezeichnet. Der Fru-
galitat und Bescheidenheit seiner Republik unterworfen,
hat er nicht mehr als einer Bedienter und eine Magd."

As he went in his own coach to take his brother
from the prison, we may conclude that the man
described by Sir W. Temple as making himself
generally useful, did not add to his duties those of
coachman and groom. From what we know of
John, we might expect to find him free from os-
tentation of wealth or frugality. I shall be glad
to be referred to original authorities, especially as
to the habits of Cornelius. Mr. Simons's book
contains much valuable matter inconveniently put
together. Three volumes of rather lifeless bio-
graphy, with notes nearly equal to the text at the
end of each chapter, very long statistical appen-
dices, and neither index nor table of contents,
make a search difficult and uninviting, and con-
tinuous reading is out of the question. H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

QUARRY.

(2°* S. iii. 203.)

It is scarcely to be wondered at, if this term of
the chase has, as Mr. Keightlet asserts, puzzled
lexicographers ; for technical terms are naturally,
and as a matter of course, a weak point with them ;
the greater part of their knowledge of such terms
is necessarily obtained at second-hand ; and we
cannot expect perfect accuracy on such matters

in a general dictionary. Technical terms more-
over are, more than any others, perhaps, liable to
corruption, both in their origin and in their use ;
one might almost say that they are necessarily
and essentially corruptions, the terms of the chase
more especially; on this account they very fre-
quently become a puzzle to philologists. Nor do
I imagine that foreign languages are one whit
more exempt from this defect than our own ; or
that foreign dictionaries are more immaculate
than those of this country in the exposition of the
terms of the chase.

My belief with regard to this word curee, which
Mr. Keightlet supposes to be the origin of our
quarry, and which he rightly interprets " the re-
ward given to animals of the chase," is, that it is
itself a corruption ; and my reason for this belief
is that there is no word in the French language,
that I am aware of, of the same form, in which it
can be supposed to have originated. It appears
to me more likely to be a corruption, than an
isolated unconnected term of which no rational
account can be given. The fact of its corruption
I deduce as follows.

The primary idea peculiar to the chase, whether
falconry or hunting, is seeking, — questing, as the
craft call it now-a-days, — that is, searching for
something in order to bring it : qucerere — in old
French querir, whence the object sought would
be queri. The meaning of the now obsolete querir
is undoubtedly to search for and bring, and as the
great proportion of our old terms of the chase
came to us from the French, I have no hesitation
in believing the old French queri to be the origin
of our quarry (although Skinner gives it with a
doubt), more especially when I find the earliest
English authority writing the word, as used in
England, querre.

1 will give some extracts from my copy of the
Boke of S. Albans, 1595, to confirm my view of
the matter :

"Anhawke flieth to the riuer diverse wayes . . . she
flieth also to the querre to the creep and no other way."

" Querre. — If yoij see store of mallards feeding in the
field, if your hawke flee couertly under hedges or close
by the ground, by which meanes she nymeth one of them
before they can rise, you shall say that foule was killed
at the querre."

" How a man shall make a hawke to the Querre. — Take
a tame mallard and set him in a faire plaine, and let him
go whither he wil, then take your hawke uppon your
fiste and go to that plaine, and being a good distance off,
hold up your hand, and see if your hawke can espie the
mallard, yea or no, by her owne corage, and if you find
she haue discerned the foule and desire to flee thereto, let
her kil it and plume wel thereon, and in this sorte serve
her three or foure times, and doubt not she is perfitly
made to the querre," &c,

I cannot doubt that, although in these extracts
the term querre is used in a purely technical sense,
denoting the peculiar flight of the hawk in chase,

2?* S. No 71., May 9. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

373

still it is in itself, strictly, neither more nor less
than the object of pursuit. Again :

" How you shal undo a harte.

" , . . . take the midriffe from both sides and so, like
a huntsman, make up the umbles with all of them to-
gether,- only keep the lightes uppon the shinne and bid
(bide) the querre .... taking out the tongue and the
braines, laying them with the lightes, the smal guts, and
the blood, uppon the shinne, to rewarde the houndes,
which is called the querry."

This last use of the term, as it seems to me, is
secondary and accidental, and an arbitrary appli-
cation of the original by huntsmen ; it is that part
of the querre or quarry destined for the hounds ;
while the primary meaning of the term is the
object sought for or hunted, the game, the
chase.

As I find then that the hounds' perquisites, in-
dicated by the French curce, is in English identical
with the querre, or quarry, or object of pursuit,
queri ; and as I find no French word, of a similar
form, from which curee could naturally have been
derived ; and since qu and c are used somewhat
indifferently in old French ; — I have little dif-
ficulty in believing that as the modern quarry is
unquestionably identical with the old querre, so
the French curee is identical with queri, the past
participle of querir.

I do not think there can be a doubt that our
word "qicarry" meant, primarily, the object of
pursuit ; technically and subordinately the reward
given to the hounds ; and that it came to mean
generally the hunted animal, alive or dead.

I cannot therefore subscribe to Mr. Keight-
ley's notion that the French curee is the original
word ; or that Corlolanus when he said that he
would

" make a quarry

With thousands of these quartered slaves,"

intended to say that he would make them a tit-
bit for the dogs ; or that Spenser, or indeed any
one, is chargeable with inaccuracy in applying the
term quarry, figuratively or literally, to hunted
game.

With regard to the disputed passage in Mac-
heth, I agree with Ma. Keigutley that quarry
cannot be the true reading ; and I think no one
can read the passage in Holinshed from which
Shakspeare derived his material, without being
convinced that quarrel is the word which the poet
wrote, and which he uses again in this play under
precisely similar circumstances :

" . . . . the chance of goodness
Belike our warranted quarrel."

Act IV. Sc. 3.

Rectory, Hereford.

H. C. K.

ARMS OF GROSS.

(2°^ S. HI. 289.)

I have lying before me impressions of two seals,
each containing the arms of Gross or Le Groos.
The larger is circular, about the size of a half-
crown ; siGiLLVM CAROLi LE GRos MiLiTis J Quar-
terly, — and — , on a bend — 3 martlets — (the
tinctures are not expressed). The smaller, pro-
bably a secretum, is oval ; sigillvm thome le
GROOS ; arms the same. This family was anciently
seated at Sloley In Norfolk, and copious notices of
it, with a pedigree from Sir Reginald le Gross
(temp. Steph.) to the extinction of the family in
1656, with the ancient arms of the family (1137),
Quarterly ar. and az., on a bend sa., 3 mullets, or
(changed apparently in 1440 to martlets), are
given In Original Papers of the Norfolk and Nor-
wich Archceological Society, vol. Hi. pp. 88 — 93.,
and communicated by the Rev. William Tylney
Spurdens. The seals given above are those of
Sir Charles le Groo?, or Gros, Knt., High Sheriff
of Norfolk, A.D. 1628, and Thomas le Groos, Esq.,
of Crostwick, In the same county, 1656. There is
a fine altar-tomb In the church of Sloley, that of
Oliver Groos (will dated 1439), inarched in the
wall of the south aisle.

"In the spandrils are shields of his arms (with the
martlets instead of the mullets) : that on the left of the
spectator being contained within a sort of collar of SS.,
from which depends an eagle displayed, buckled to th6
collar with two mascles ; the other is surrounded by a
common chain ; and behind each shield passes a thong,
inscribed, the one —

OLIVER : GHoos : swYer : here i lyeth : he :
On the other, —

OFF : Qwoos : soul ; god : haub : mcy : and : pete."

E. S. Taylor.

I forward you some extracts of my MS. Ivd^x
Nominum, relative to this family, with the re-
ferences, and if they are of any use to J. K. they
are quite at his service.

" Groos, iv. 267. — These appear to have been seen on
a gravestone in the south aisle of St. Laurence's Church
at Norwich, but are not described."

" Groos le, x. 444. — These arms occur on a monument
in Horstead Church, in Norfolk, but are not described."

" Gros le, v. 7. — Quarterly ar. and az. on a bend sab,,
3 martlets, or. This occurs on the monument in memory
of Richard Skottowe (who married Bridget Le Gros), on
the north wall of the chancel in Little Melton Church,
Norfolk."

" Gros le, v. 515. — These are mentioned on marriage
with a White, but not described."

" Gros le, vi. 164. — These arms are thus described;
Le Gros quarterly, arg. and az., on a bend sab., 3 mart-
lets or, impaling Turner."

" Gros le, vi. 308. — The arms of this family are stated
with others to have been in the windows of Colteshall
Church, Norfolk."

" Gros le, vi. 306. — The arms of this family are also

374

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2''<» S. No 71., May 9. '67.

stated to have been in the windows of Swanton Abbotts
Church, Norfolk ; they are thus described in Blomefield :
Gul, across Qorh arg. (being the only remains)."

" Gross le, vi. 492. — See the arms at this reference
also described : Quarterly, argent and azure on a bend
sable, three martlets, or. They occur at Paston Hall,
Oxnead, in this count}'."

" Gross le, vii. 373. 382. — On the roof of the south isle
of Hilgey Church, in this county, the arms of this family
have been painted with many others. Also, as the ninth
bearing are the arms before described on a monument in
memory of one of the Steward family, in a chapel at the
east end of the south isle of Marham Church, in this
county."

" Gross le, viii. 146. 363. — These arms were in the
windows of Oxstrand Church in this county ; as also in
the windows of Castle- Acre Church in this county."

" Gross le, xi. 12. 33. 73 These arms are thus de-
scribed : Quarterly, argent and azure, on a bend over all
sable, three mullets, or. The family appear to have been
at Crostwick in this county. The arms, as previously
described, occur on an old monument in the north isle of
Dilham Church in this county. They were also in Tun-
stead Church, Norfolk."

John Nukse Chad wick.

King's Lynn.

ACADEMICAL DEGREES AND HABITS.

(2°'» S. iii. 275.)

"Will Dr. Gauntlett have the kindness to
refer me to his authority for his statement, that
there were in olden days Bachelors of Logic, and
Doctors of Arithmetic? From Wood's Fasti
Oxonienses, and Fuller's History of the University
of Cambridge, it is evident that there were Ba-
chelors and Masters of Grammar in our Uni-
versities in former times ; while but one instance
occurs, and that at Oxford, of a Doctor in Gram-
mar and Rhetoric, which seems to have been an
act of special favour. When, a.d. 1513, Robert
Whityndon, who is stated to have been the most
famous grammarian of his time, was so created,
his head and temples were crowned with laurel,
and he was allowed by the Regents to wear a
hood lined with silk, which was not to be used in
future by anybody else (I suppose of the same
degree). But I can find no records of degrees in
arithmetic or logic, or any confirmation of Dr.
Gauntlett's statement, that degrees were given
in each particular branch of study.

Let me give the following abstract of Wood's
and Fuller's information, in hopes that some of
your correspondents may give some further elu-
cidation of the subject.

The Oxford graduations in grammar recorded
by Wood begin in 1508 and end in 1568 ; when
Thos. Ashbroke was the last upon the University
records. Wood, at the first recorded entry, says
that, " at this time, and beyond all memory, no
person in this kingdom could teach grammar pub-
lickly, unless he had first graduated in, or autho-

rised by, either of the Universities." He considers
this licence to teach as an inferior qualification to
the baccalaureate in grammar ; as in his re-
marks on the graduation in 1526, he doubts
whether George Astley was admitted to inform
only, or bachelor in grammar. The former class
he enters under the head of Grammarians. Now,
were it not for Wood's high authority, I should
have concluded that the licence to " inform and
instruct " implied a higher degree than the per-
mission " to read any book in the faculty of ^
grammar ; " which latter. Wood says, means being
admitted to the degree of Bachelor in Grammar.
This notion is confirmed by the fact that no men-
tion is made of Masters of Grammar at Oxford,
whereas Fuller gives frequent notices of them (as
well as of Bachelors of Grammar) at Cambridge.
Besides, we find that at Oxford John Toker, who
was admitted in 1510 "to inform and instruct,"
was already a B.A. ; while one admitted a Ba-
chelor of Grammar in 1.527, was afterwards a can-
didate for a B.A. degree. Whence I would infer
that the first-named held the higher degree, viz.
Master of Grammar. The candidates for these
degrees were generally "secular chaplains." In
one instance it appears that separate degrees were
given in grammar and rhetoric, viz. a bachelor in
each, ad. 1511 ; placed under separate headings
by Wood. But I think it admits of a doubt
whether the terms are not convertible, i.e. ba-
chelor in grammar and rhetoric, or in rhetoric
and grammar.

Whityndon, above-mentioned, was Doctor in
both Grammar and Rhetoric. Logic seems also
included in this degree, since in 1514 a candidate
grammarian states, in his supplicat, that he had
spent twelve years in logic and rhetoric. I sus-
pect these grammatical or rhetorical degrees had
reference to the trivium, which included grammar,
rhetoric, and logic. Rhetoric is sometimes called
an art, sometimes & faculty, and grammar is called
&. faculty. This seems a somewhat lax interchange
of tex'ms, which are in fact distinct. Are not the
seven Arts component parts of the faculty of Arts ?
And is not music, strictly speaking, an art, not a
faculty ? though I am quite aware that it is de-
signated as the latter in academical forms.
Fuller's notices of grammatical graduates extend
from 1500 to 1539. These are mentioned as
Grammarians, and Masters and Bachelors of
Grammar, never of Rhetoric.

I do not exactly understand Dr. Gauntlett's
idea in p. 73., that *' to supersede education is to
resign the degree." Though doubtless very right
that Universities should provide for education
within their precincts, as preparatory to the de-
gree, yet surely no University is, in the abstract,
bound to make that education its necessary pre-
requisite to the marks of honour which it may
confer ? Universities confer these marks of ho-

2«d a No 71., May 9. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

375

nour, whenever they have sufficient grounds to
satisfy themselves that it is deserved, either as a
mere honorary title for public services performed,
or as a reward for proficiency in the particular
science to which the degree belongs. In granting
degrees ad eundem (which they can withhold, if
not satisfied with the test applied by the University
from which the candidate migrates), they act
upon the faith of a proper test having been ap-
plied elsewhere. The test that may satisfy the
University granting the degree may be in itself
very inadequate ; but all that I mean to contend
for is, that the power, though improperly exer-
cised, is in itself legitimate. Our Universities
profess to establish certain tests of proficiency in
the case of musical degrees ; for example, a cer-
tain number of years devoted to its study, and
stated exercises within the precincts of the Uni-
versity itself. I confess I do not exactly com-
prehend Dr. Gauntlett's question, as " to the
legal right of the examiner (i. e. the musical pro-
fessor) to inquire into that over which the tlni-
versity has no control, and of which it has no
knowledge." I do not know how the corporate
knowledge of an University can be explained : but
as to the knowledge possessed by aggregate
members, in this aspect each of the Universities
has a greater knowledge of music, than it has of
Sanscrit, or of Irish, or of anatomy. The Uni-
versity, in the testing of musical candidates, as in
every other case, was always represented by its
own accredited officer, the Professor of Music*
Fully concurring with Dr. Gauntlett that the
whole musical process had hitherto been very
defective, I cannot see how it was either anoma-
lous or illegal. At all events the University of
Oxford has shown that it has control on this
matter, by the very fact of the recent statute,
which places the tests for musical honours on a
test analogous to those for other degrees. But I
must protest against the notion that direct ex-
amination is, or ought to be, an essential part of
the test for any degree whatever. It is a mere
accident, and I am persuaded the least healthy or
effectual part of the trial. The performance of
certain exercises was anciently the main pre-
requisite ; and though not absolutely deprecating
examinations, I heartily wish we could get rid of
at least a third part of them. However, if I at all
misunderstand Db. Gauntlett, I shall be very
happy to be set right.

And now one or two Notes and Queries upon
matters of less importance. What are the four
dresses of the D.D. referred to by Da. Gaunt-
lett ? If he includes the chapel or choir dress
(the surplice and hood), this is common to all

* The University of Dublin, till a Professor of Music
was established, never gave, I believe, other than ho-
norary musical degrees.

graduates. And then can we find the three-cor-
nered trencher cap ? I thought the corners were
four. And is not this headpiece derived from
that which is still retained by our judges, as old
pictures show ? As to the soutane, or cassock,
worn by church officers, whether lay or clerical,
abroad (and I believe in seminaries and some
Spanish universities), this was never an aca-
demical distinction. In England, since the Re-
formation at least, the cassock is confined to
persons in holy orders ; and as a D. D. in our
Universities must be a priest, this is the reason
that the cassock is represented as forming a part
of his full dress. But doctors in all other facul-
ties, and in fact all clerical graduates, have a
right to wear it, as the preachers at the University,
and others on certain academical occasions, ha-
bitually do. Laymen have no right to it.

John Jebb.

photographic cokbespondence.

MavU and Polyblank's Living Celebrities. — The II th
part of this interesting series of contemporary portraits
presents us with a living likeness of that prince of hu-
morists with the etching needle — George Cruikshank;
— while the 12th part is devoted to the portrait of the
man to whom we are mainly indebted for the benefits of
our reformed postal arrangements. Few who have friends
in our far distant colonies but must feel interested on
looking at the intelligent countenance of Rowland Hill,
by whose exertions they are now enabled " to waft a sigh
to Indus or the Pole," almost for the smallest possible
charge, and in the briefest possible time.

Cyanide of Potassium. — In " N. & Q.," (2'"i S. iii. 313.),
you quote the letter of A. V, G., communicated to The
Times, and append to it a note, in which Mr. Long is
said to doubt the ill effects attributed to the cyanide of
potassium. A. V. G. states that on one occasion he cut
his finger with the edge of the glass whilst cleaning it,
and he asks what would have happened if he had been
using the cyanide ? Now I am in a position to answer
this. Once, when removing a plate from the slide for the
purpose of fixing, I cut the end of my thumb severely
with the raw edge of the glass, and was made aware of
the accident by unwittingly resting mj' hand where I had
overturned a small measure of cyanide. The smarting
pain was almost intolerable, and the whole hand became
swollen and much inflamed. I got relief by suffering the
hand to lie for nearly half an hour in a basin of clean
water, but I suffered some inconvenience for several daj's.
Probablj' the perils of cyanide may be exaggerated, but
there can be no doubt that more or less of danger attends
its use, and it is surely wisdom to err on the side of pru-
dence. Thomas Rose.

Glasgow.

Optical, Atmospheric, and Photographic Inquiry. — I am
induced to give this triple title to my inquiry, because,
with reference to the first two mentioned, there are dif-
ferences of opinion, as to whether the one or the other be
the cause of a certain phenomenon, between myself and a
friend; and with regard to the last, because seeing a
photographic print the subject was started between us.
The photograph in question was a very beautiful one of
Salisbury Cathedral ; the exterior, taken from some little

376

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g. No 71., May 9. '57.

distance, and of course giving the whole building. It
was noticed by my friend that the upper part of the spire
was darker than the lower, and he raised this Query,
" Whether was it caused by an optical or an atmospheric
effect ? " I said optical ; he said atmospheric ; and an ap-
peal was made to two or three gentlemen present, one of
whom, by the way, was a Cambridge Wrangler, and had
I presume made optics his study ; but they all, I think,
appeared to side with my friend, that the atmosphere was
mainly the cause of the phenomenon. I still maintained
my opinion, and mentioned as my authority Sir Charles
Bell, who wrote on the subject in one of the Bridge water
Treatises, I believe. As well as I can remember. Sir Charles
Bell said the effect was caused by a great portion of the
retina of the eye being opposed to the light from the sky,
and that when the eye is moved to look at particular por-
tions of the steeple, the reflected light from the steeple
falls upon the retina, where it is exhausted by the direct
and more powerful light from the sky. He then went on
to say, that if we look at a steeple, and droj) the eye to
examine a lower portion of it, the upper part infallibly is
darker; and this, while I am writing, I prove to be cor-
rect, for I am looking at the spire of St. Michael's Church
in this city. [ ?] In fact, from what Sir Charles Bell says,
I have always considered it an optical effect, and caused
by an exhaustion of the sensibility of the nerve of the
eye, and not by contrast. I then urged that I believed a
camera, as used by photographers, was a kind of artificial
ej-e, and probably would give the same effect, or I should
say receive the same, as the natural eye. My friend still
held his opinion, that it is an atmospheric effect alone ;
and he thought it arose from the atmosphere being more
opaque as it gets higher from the earth. Certainly a
camera, cannot have the movement of the natural eye,
and from Sir Charles Bell's description it appears the ef-
fect is partly caused by the eye moving from part to part
of the object. Perhaps some able correspondent of " N.
& Q.," will throw more light on this interesting subject,
and they will much oblige Henri.

^t]^litS tfl Minav Hhntviti,

Sir Richard Stapledon (2""* S. HI. 171.) — I am
much obliged for the prompt answer to my in-
quiry respecting Sir Richard Stapledon in " N. &
Q." for 28 Feb, last, Godwin, however, must be
incorrect in stating that this knight was murdered
with his brother in Cheapside in 1326, for there
are documents now in existence which prove that
he was alive in 1331, when he received the royal
permission to establish a Carthusian monastery
upon any of his lands in Devonshire. It is pro-
bable that he died about the latter date, for he
does not appear to have availed himself of the
privilege. William Wall, the bishop's nephew,
was undoubtedly beheaded with him, which may
have led to the mistake.

Should your readers be able to give any further
information relative to Sir Richard Stapledon, it
would be gratefully received by J. Mn.

Eliznhethan Tracts (2°^ S, Hi. 331.) : Campion's
"Decern Rationes" (P' S, xl. 166.) — I gladly
avail myself of the obliging offer made by Dunbl-
MBNSis, by requesting he will kindly furnish either

in the pages of " N. & Q.," or in a communication
addressed to myself, a list of the Tracts in Durham
University Library, relating to the loyalty or dis-
loyalty of the Romanists in the reign of Eliza-
beth.

In P' S. xi, 166. is a Query hitherto not
noticed, Campion's Decern Rationes. " There is
no copy of this edition in the British Museum or
the Bodleian. Can one be pointed out in any
public or private library ? " Of this rare work I
have recently bought a copy, which with other
contemporary tracts I shall, with your permission,
describe in a continuation of the General Literary
Index, BiBLioTHECAB, Chetham.

P, S, — Who is the author of —

" An Epistle of Comfort, to the Reverend Priestes, and
to the Honorable, Worshipful, and other of the Laye Sort,
restrayned in Durance for the Catholicke Fayth. No
date. Imprinted at Paris. 12mo."?

In p. 202, is the following anecdote :

" I omitt Judge Alephe, who sitting to keepe the place
when the other Judges retyred, while the Jurye consulted
aboute the condemnation of Father Campian and his com-
panye, pullinge of his gloue, founde all his hande and hys
seale of Armes bloodye without anye token of range
pricking or hurte ; and being dismaj'ed therwith because
with wipinge it went not awaye but still returned, he
shewed it to the gentle men that sat before him, who can
be witnesses of it till this daj'e, and haue some of them
vppon theyr faythes and credites auouched it to be true,"
&c.

Hops : HumUeyard (2""^ S. li. p. 392.) — I have
recently obtained the loan of Ihre's Lexicon Suio-
Gothicum, and in vol, i. col, 650,, ed, 1769, I
find, —

" HumblegUrd, locus ubi lupulus plantatur, de quibus
plurima in variis Statutis medii recentiorisque asvi v.
IVexio Stadga de anno 1414, § 5. et Recessus Calmar anni
1474, § 11."

If hops were a subject of legislation in Sweden
in 1414, one can scarcely think that they were
not introduced into England till a century after-
wards. Perhaps (as I quite agree that any sub-
ject started In " N. & Q." should be completely
exhausted) some correspondent may be able to
supply you with extracts from the statutes quoted
by Ihre,

In voce Humle, Ihre quotes Salmasius for the
opinion that opulus or upulus is the correct form
of lupulus; li-om opulus comes hops, and the
French houblon, and thence, by the insertion of an
m, humle : unless, indeed, we believe that this
word is from the Persian hymel, lupulus, with which
agrees the Lat. Barb, humela, Fennarum humala,
Hungarorum coinlo. Junius, be continues, thinks
that the word is of German origin, from the root
happen, apprehendere, as the Belgians call it
happenkruyd. E. G. R.

Style of the Authorised Version (2°'^ S. iii. 268.)
— A correspondent inquires whether any writer

2nd s. Ho 71., Mat 9. '67.]

KOTES AND QUERIES.

377

can be named, from WicHfFe and Chaucer to
James I., whose English style resembles that of
the authorised version of the Old dnd New Tes-
taments.

There are several such writers, writers whose
style closely resembles that of our received version ;
and writers whose publications, during the period
specified, were more read, and had a greater in-
fluence in forming the national character, than
any other works that appeared in that interval of
time. Amongst these writers I would especially
name Coverdale and Tyndale.

On their versions of the Scriptures, and on the
versions of Geneva and Abp. Parker, in which
the style of Tyndale and Coverdale is discernible
throughout, was formed the style of our Autho-
rised Version.

When our present Bible appeared, then, its style
was no novelty. To prove this, it will only be
requisite to transcribe a brief portion from the
Versions in most general circulation up to 1611,
when King James's Bible was first published.
Any person reading these short extracts, and com-
paring them with the corresponding passages in
our present Bible, will recognise at once an " En-
glish style," which closely " resembles that of the
Authorised Version."

1. Coverdale. Ps. cxxxiii. (now cxxxiv.) :

"Behold, O prayse the Lorde all ye servantes of the
LoRDE, ye that by night stode in the house of the Lorde.
O lift up youre handes in the Sanctuary, and prayse the
Loede. The Lorde y* made heaven and earth, blesse
thee out of Sion."

2. Abp. Parker's Bible. Ps. i. 1. :

" Blessed is the man that walketh not in the couasell
of the ungodly : nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor
sitteth in the seate of the scornfuU."

3. Geneva Bible. Ps. xxiii. 1, 2. :

" The Lord is my shephearde, I shall not want.
" He maketh me to rest in green pasture, and leadeth
me by the still waters."

Our Authorised Version differs indeed, in
many of its renderings, from the versions here
cited. Its tone, also, is somewhat more elevated,
its language more finished and more nervous ;
advantages which it derives from its stricter con-
formity to the original text. But anyone may
perceive, by a comparison with preceding versions,
that, however improved and in advance, it adopted
a style in use, and one already familiar to the
public mind. Thomas Boys.

LSrot (2°'i S. iii. 289.) — E. G. R. will find this
word in Noel (French Diet., Brux. 1841), also in
Alberti {Voc.Frang. It, Genes, 1781), also in the
Diet. Nat. (par Bescherelle, Par. 1846), and a very
interesting account of this animal is contained in
the Encyc. MSthod. (Par. 1782, " Hist. Nat.") I
possess a full extract, which might however take
up too much room in •' N. & Q." If your corre-

spondent has not access to the work in question,
I will forward him my extract, upon his sending
to me or to " N. & Q." his address. Both loir and
lerot are without doubt from the same root. Thus,
e\os, eKftos, 4\eths, JEo\. ytXfos, glis, gliris, gleris,
leris ; O. Fr. loirs, loir ; loirol (petit loir), lerot.

R. S. Chabnock.
Gray's Inn Square.

Marriage hj Proxy (2"'' S. ii, 315.) — Lord
Bacon, in his History of Henry VII., says, p. 77. :

" The summe of his [the King's] designe was to en-
courage Maximilian to goe on with his suit for the mar-
riage of Anne, the heire of Britaine, and to aid him in the
consummation thereof."

P. 80. :

"Which Maximilian accordingly did, and so farre forth
preva5led both with the young lady and with the prin-
cipall persons about her, as the marriage was consummate
by Proxie with a Ceremonie in these parts new. For
shee was not onely publikely contracted, but stated as a
Bride and solemnely Bedded ; and after shee was layd,
then came in Maximilian's Ambassador with Letters of
Procuration, and in the presence of sundry Noble Per-
sonages, men and women, put his Legge (stript naked to
the knee) betweene the Espousall Sheets, to the end that
that Ceremonie might be thought to amount to a Con-
summation and actual Knowledge." " Meanwhile

the French King (consulting with his Djuines, and find-
ing that this pretended consummation was rather an In-
uention of Court than any wayes valide by the Lawes of
the church) went more really to work, and by secret In-
struments and cunning Agents, as well Matrons about the
young Lady as Counsellors, first sought to remove the
point of Eeligion and Honour out of the minde of the
Lady herselfe." " For as for the pretended Consum-
mation they made sport with it, and said That it was an
Argument that Maximilian was a IViddower and a cold
wooer, that could content himselfe to be a Bridegroome by
Deputie, and would not make a little lourney to put all out
of question. So that the young Lady secretly yielded to
accept of King Charles, who sent a ' solemne Ambassage
to the King of England,' off'ering by a ludiciall proceed-
ing to make void the Marriage of Maximilian by Proxy."

The personages here mentioned are King Henry
VII. of England, King Charles VIII. of France
(son of Louis XL), Maximilian and King of the
Romans ; the lady being Anne, daughter and
heiress of the Duke of Bretagne. The marriage
by proxy took place in April, 1491, the Prince of
Orange being the representative of the King of
the Romans. F. A. Cabrington.

Ogbourne St. George.

Tom Warton (2"'^ S. iii. 307.) — I am afraid
Tom Warton was never a Wykehamist ; when
fifteen years of age, he entered Trinity College,
either from Basingstoke School or his father's
house. The verses which I printed were partly
collected from oral tradition, and partly from a
MS. collection of verse and medal tasks and
Wykehamical verses, which I made, as was the
practice in my day, from earlier note-books of a
similar kind. Tom Warton was frequently a
guest of his brother, and a great favourite with

378

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[•iod S. NO 71., May 9. '67.

the boys. I saw bis Guide to Winchester, with
MS. notes, sold at Leigh and Sotheby's four years
since, and should have bouj^ht it for the College,
had the annotations been of any moment. Many
of his MSS., including a Tour, are at Winton ;
and the President of Trinity College, Oxford,
some time since, kindly gave me permission to
look over the Warton MSS. in his possession ; but
I have not been able hitherto to avail myself of
that offer. The two Wartons, who were scholars
of Winton, were Joseph, admitted 1736 ; and
Thomas, admitted 1772, M.A. 1779, F. N. C. July
6, 1775, who died 1787. The latter was Dr.
Joseph Warton's second son. I copy their names
from an annotated Register of the College, which
I have been long preparing for presentation to it,
under care of its excellent and beloved Warden.
Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Gillray's Caricatures (2"'^ S. iii. 228.) — A full
description of the caricature referred to is given
in Wright and Evans's Historical and Descriptive
Account of Gillray s Caricatures, 8vo. Lond. 1851,
p. 467. See also Illustrative Description of Gill-
ray's Wo7-ks, published by McLean, Haymarket,
p. 255. F.

Tavern Signs (1" S. passim.') — Add as a con-
tinuation of the derivations of the names of various
modern inns which have already appeared in " N.
& Q.," that a public house in London which was
once the George Canning, is already the George
and Cannon. If any of your readers can furnish
me with any similar recent changes, I for one
shall feel greatly interested and obliged.

J. R. Kemp,
Geneva (2"^ S. iii. 169.) — I can point out a still
earlier allusion to Geneva,- it is to be found in
vol. i. p. 7. of the Carmina Quadragesimalia, pub-
lished at Oxford in 1723. The thesis is :
" An vita consistat in Calore? Aff'.
" Dum tremula hyberno Dipsas superimminet igni,
• Et dextra cyathum sustinet ore tubum,
Alternis vicibus fumos hauritque, bibitque :

Quam dat arundo sitim, grata Geneva levat.
Larguenti hie ingens stomacho est fultura, nee alvus

Nunc Hj'pocondriacis flatibus a;gra tumet :
Liberior fluit in tepido nunc corpore sanguis ;

Hinc nova vis raembris, et nevus inde calor.
Si quando audieris vetulam banc periisse : Geneva
Dicas ampullam non renovasse suam."

This copy of verses was contributed by Sauls-
bury Cade, elected from Westminster to Ch. Ch.
in 1714. OxoNiENSis.

Ancient Representation of the Trinity (2""^ S. ii.
248.) — I remember seeing on one of the seats in
the choir of the fine old Priory Church of Cart-
mel, in Lancashire, an ingeniously carved repre-
sentation of the Trinity. It is three human faces
in one. If half is covered there is seen a profile
looking to the right ; if the other half of the

carving is covered there is seen another profile
looking to the left ; if the whole is uncovered
there is no profile, but a full face fronting the
spectator. It is well carved, and is, I think, in
the Prior's Stall. The church was built, I believe,
in the reign of Henry III. I may mention that
the tower of Cartmel church, which rises from the
intersection of the nave and transepts, is of a very
singular construction, being a square within a
square, the upper part being placed diagonally
with the lower. I have heard of a similar tower
in Norway ; but I should be glad to know if there
be a similar tower elsewhere in England ?

F. H. Maude.

Ipswich.

The Slingshy Family (2"'' S. iii. 331.)— In the
reigns of Charles II. and James II., there was a
favourite actress at the Theatre Royal, who, down
to 1681, was known as Mrs. Lee. After that
period, she took the title of Lady Slingsby, and
appeared as such in the bills down to 1685. She
lived and died in St. James's parish, but she was
buried at Pancras in March, 1693-4 ; and was on
that occasion described as " a widow." Could she
have been the wife of V. L.'s Henry Slingsby ?
who may have been Knighted. Or was she the
widow of another Sir Henry, the son of the Thomas
mentioned by "V. L. The latter Sir Henry died
in 1692 ; and in the list of baronets, given in
Hargrove's History of Knaresbrough, this Sir
Henry is the only baronet of the family of whose
marriage no notice is taken. Was he a bachelor,
or was he really married to pretty Mistress Lee
(the original Corisca in Pastor Fido) ? and was
this considered such a mesalliance as to cause the
omission of all notice of " my lady ? " J. Doran.

Henry, second son of Thos. Bellasyse, Viscount
Falconberg, married Rogersa Rogers, daughter
of Richard Rogers of Brianstone, co. Dorset, by
his second wife Anne Cheke, a descendant of Sir
John Cheke, tutor, and afterwards Secretary of
State to King Edward VI. Wm. W. C.

Spinettes (2"^ S. ill. 11 1.) — I have one pf these
little instruments in very tolerable repair, con-
sidering it bears the inscription " Johannes Hitch-
cock fecit, Londini, 1630." It Is in shape like a
harp laid on its side : the compass Is five octaves,
and the keys are of ebony, having ivory fronts ;
the flats and sharps have narrow slips of ivory,
inlaid. I have also two editions of An Instruction
Booh for the Harpsicord, Spinnet, or Pianoforte,
the contents of which tend to show that the
" spinnet" was made and sold within the last eighty
years.

One of the songs in the above books is " The
Dusky Night, as sung by Mrs. Farrel in the Beg-
gars Opera." I do not find this song in an early
edition of that opera, which contains the words

2nd s. No 71., Mat 9. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

379

and music. Perhaps some friend can explain
this ? J- N.

Guildford.

Weathercochs (2"'» S. iii. 306.) — The vane, or
weathercock, must have been of very early origin.
Vitruvius calls it triton, probably from its having
the form of a triton. The usual form on towers,
castles, and secular buildings, was that of a banner ;
but on ecclesiastical edifices, it generally was a
weathercock. There was a symbolical reason for
the adoption of tlie figure of a cock. The cross
surmounted a ball, to symbolise the redemption of
the world by the cross of Christ ; and the cock
was placed upon the cross in allusion to the re-
pentance of St. Peter, and to remind us of the
important duties of repentance and Christian vigi-
lance. Apart from symbolism, the large tail of
the cock was well adapted to turn with the wind,
and for a similar reason the arrow and the fox
might be chosen ; though the hare and greyhound
are less favourable. On the church of St. Lau-
rence, in Norwich, the vane is formed like a grid-
iron, with the holy martyr extended upon the
bars. F. C. H.

English Inns (2"'^ S. iii. 327.) — Herbert, in his
Priest to the Temple, writes : —

" When he comes to his Inn, he refuseth not to join,
that he may enlarge the Glory of God to the Company he
is in, by a due blessing of God for their safe arrival, and
saying'Grace at meat, and at going to bed by giving
the host notice that he will have prayers in the hall,
■wishing him to inform his guests thereof, that if any be
willing to partake, they may resort thither." — The Par-
soil in Journey, chap. xvii.

" Tempora mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis ! "

Geo. E. Feeke.

Royden Hall, Diss.

Mf'^omet (2"^ S. iii. 330.) — Yonr correspon-
dent Threlkeld, by referring to the second
volume of the New Quarterly Review, p. 200., will
find, in a notice of Sprenger's Life of Mohammed,
a critical and tolerably complete account of the
biographies of the Arabian prophet, and of the
sources from which a knowledge of his " sayings
and doings" may be obtained. I may add that
Dr. Sprenger is now engaged in rewriting the
first part of his remarkable work (all published) ;
and that, ere long, we shall be in possession of the
first biography of Mohammed really deserving
of the name. William H. Mobley.

Richard, King of the Romans (2""^ S. iii. 312)—
It is as A. B. R. surmises : two persons altogether
different have been confounded. The epitaph at
Lucca need be no crux to antiquaries, or travel-
lers. It comn^.emorates the holy King St. Richard,
who is usually styled King of the West Saxons,
and who died at Lucca in 722. His festival is
kept there with great solemnity. Previous notices

of him have appeared in "N. & Q." (see 1'* S. iv.
475.; v. 418.). A short life of him occurs in
Alban Butler's Lives, on February 7 ; but the
best modern account of him will be found in the
series of Lives of English Saints, published by
Toovey in 1844. F. C. H.

Saint Accursius (2°** S. iii. 330.) — This saint
was a Franciscan, at Seville, martyred by the
Moors in the year 1220. He is represented in
painting and sculpture with a sword in his breast.
See Emblems of the Saints, p. 1. F. C. H.

True Blue (2°^ S. iii. 329.) — "True Blue" has
generally been considered the Tory colour. Your
correspondent may find a sadly misplaced allusion
to this colour on a tombstone in Ferry Hinksey
churchyard, a few miles from Oxford. It runs as
follows : —

" Beneath are deposited the remains of Richard Spind-
love, an independent freeman of the cit^- of Oxford, who
departed this life June 15, 1825, aged 76 years.

" Sacred to Friendship, and to Memory dear,
All that was mortal of a Blue lies here.
One that stood firm throughout his lengthen'd day,
Though adverse scenes oft' mark'd his chequer'd way.
Hence love of country glowing in his breast
Was uniformly by his vote exprest.
For 'twas his Pride, and Fame the truth hath told,
To prize his birthright more than sordid gold."

I once found myself under the necessity of re-
fusing to admit a tombstone into a country church-
yard, because it bore an inscription in which the
huntsmans horn was put in juxtaposition with the
angel's trumpet at the day of judgment.

Yet even such irreverence is hardly more shock-
ing than the monstrous adulation upon some of
the monuments found within our churches.

J. Sansom.

Mummy Wheat (2"'^ S. iii. 259.) — In 1852, the

late John Ley, Esq., of Torhill, Kenn, Devon,

had a quarter of an acre of this wheat (said to

I have been the produce of corn taken from a

j mummy from Thebes), which gave a yield of 500

I for L W. COLLYNS.

I Dogwhipper (2"'^ S. ii. 187.) — This functionary
seems to have been as common in other countries
as in England. Ihre, Lex. Suio-Goth., vol. i.
col. 928., gives, —

" Hundfogde ante duo secula dicebatur ille, cujus ofii-
cium erat, canes e templo abigere. Galli eum aliquando
Roy d' Eglise appellabaut nos hodie spo^ufc&e. Commemo-
ratur in Historia Sigismundi Regis, Swercherum, filium
Swercheri Olavi Elfdal, qui sub hujus Principis regiraine
magna gratia floruit, vile hoc munus obire, prae inopia,
coactum fuisse."

At Barton Turf, Norfolk, the parish clerk has
the rent of three acres of land called Dogwhip-
per's laud, E. G, Ii,

380

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»"» S. N« 71., May 9. '57.

MiittTlKntaui*

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

If any reader takes up the six goodly volumes which
have issued from the Oxford University Press, under the
title of A Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs from
September, 1678, to April, 1714, by Narcissus Luttrell,
with the anticipation that Narcissus Luttrell will prove
as glorious a gossip as that strange compound of vanity,
animality, and candour, Samuel Pepys — the very king of
Diarists — ^that reader will find himself most egregiously
mistaken. Or if he supposes that, because the Diary be-
fore us treats of the same period as Macaulay, and Ma-
caulay borrowed for his brilliant pictures some choice bits
from Luttrell's composition, that therefore Luttrell's book
will be as interesting as Macaulay's, he will be equally
in error. But if he be content to take the goods the
gods provide, and look upon this Diary as a day by day
record of the rumours and the facts which agitated the
public mind during the eventful years which preceded,
witnessed, and followed the Revolution of 1688, he will
be well pleased with the work before us. He may see in
these pages as in a mirror, if not —

" How Bradshaw bullied in a broad-brimmed hat,"
the whole progress, at least as far as they are patent to
the general eye, of the events of our history from the
commencement of Titus Oates's wicked intrigues, and the
murder of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey in 1670, to the death
of the Second Charles and the succession of his honester
but bigoted brother; through the Revolution, and, in
short, through all the varying scenes of political strife
which were acted from that time until the death of Queen
Anne : for the diarist concludes his labours, or rather the
portion of his Diary which remains, and which has here
been printed, does not extend beyond April, 1714. As
we have said, here we may read how day by day the
public mind was agitated, now by rumours of that plot of
which, as Dryden says —

" Some truth there was, but dash'd and brew'd with lies ;"
now by some startling piece of state policy, which in
those unsettled times might end men knew not how ; and
we read them as it were in a newspaper. In short, we do
not think we could better describe this curious and va-
luable contribution to English history than by calling it
The Times of those times. The resemblance, too, be-
tween this Diary and our great cotemporary, extends to
this, that though political information is the main in-
gredient in both, in both we have a plentiful supply of
minor news, accidents and offences, births, deaths, and
marriages : so that one minute we read how " Lord Sun-
derland, who succeeds Sir Joseph Williamson in his place
of Secretary of State, hath paid Sir Joseph 6000/. for the
same ; " and in the next that " Mrs. Gwyn, mother to
Madam Ellen Gw3'n, being in drink, was drowned in a
ditch near Westminster ; " and again, after a curious
entry respecting the Earl of Danby moving the Court of
King's Bench for a Scandalum Magnatum against certain
booksellers, we read under the date of June 9th, " dyed at
Walton -upon-Thames the old astrologer Mr. Wm. Lilly."
Thus the student of our social, as well as of our political,
history, will find his account in the brief but suggestive
records in Luttrell's Diary. Some of these we propose to
transplant hereafter to the columns of " N. & Q. ; " but we
must now bring to a close our notice of this curious and
instructive book. Its publication is most creditable to the
University of Oxford; for while it is a work which no
bookseller could have undertaken with any prospect of
remuneration, it is as certainly one which ought not to
slumber in MS. in the Library of All Souls.

A very valuable addition has just been made to our
stock of Shakspearian literature by the publication of

Pericles, Prince of Tyre. A Novel, hy George Wilkina.
Printed in 1608, and founded upon Shakespeare's Play,
edited by Professor Tycho Mommsen, with a Preface, in-
cluding a brief Account of some original Shakspeare-Editions
extant in Germany and Switzerland, and a few Remarks on
the Latin Romance of Apollonius, King of Tyre, by the
Editor; and an Introduction by J. Payne Collier, Esq.
The great importance of this reprint may be best stated
in Mr. Collier's own words, viz. " That the novel before
us very much adopts the language of the play, and not
unfrequently supplies portions of the play as it was acted
in 1607 or 1608, which have not come down to us in any
of the printed copies of Pericles : " and finally, " it supplies
manj' passages written by Shakspeare, and recited by the
performers, which were garbled, mangled, or omitted, in
the printed play of Pericles as it has come down to us."
Are we not then justified in regarding this reprint as a
valuable gift to every lover of Shakspeare?

The ceremony of opening the Exhibition of Art
Treasures at Manchester on Tuesday last, by Prince
Albert, appears to have given general satisfaction. The
collections in every department are rich not Only beyond
precedent, but beyond the most sanguine expectations of
the projectors. One could wish that when public cu-
riosity at Manchester is sated, the whole could be trans-
ferred to the metropolis, to enable the hundreds to view
it, who have neither the time nor the means to make a
journey to Manchester for the purpose.

The Irish Quarterly Review will in future be published
with the other Quarterlies, on the 1st April, Ist July,
Ist October, and 1st January, and the price 5s., instead of
2s. 6d. as formerly.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Hmtory awd Antiqditiei of Twickenham. By Edwaid Ironside,

Esq. 4to. 1797.
Tooke's Pkkes. Vols. I. tolV.,orany of them.
Thb Tatler. Vol. I. Large Paper. Sharpe's British Classics. 1804.

•** Letters, statins particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Beli, & Daldy, Publishers ot " NOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :
Plain Sermons. By Contributors to the " Tracts for the Times."

Wanted by Rev. J. B. Wilkimon, Weston Market Rectory , Harling,
Thetford.

JosEPHDs (Greek). Small Edition, 12mo., or 18mo.
JotiRNAi. OF Sacred Litbrathre. January, 1857.

Wanted by Rev. F. Parker, Luffingcott, Devon.

ftaXitti to (Tdrrc^ijajilfcuti.

We are compelled to postpone many interesting articles which are in
type, including one on Niebuhr's Praises of a Spdrious Work ; Mb.
Challeteth an Early Mention of Tobacco; Mr. H. L. Temple on
Archaisms and Provincialisms j together tvith Notes on Books which
have reached us, among ivhich we may mention the concluding part y
Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography.

K. K. K. (St. John's, Cambridge). How can we forward a letter to
this CoiTespondent f

M. W. J. R. The Fundamental Charter of Presbytery Examined,
Svo. 1697, is by Bishop John Sage. See " N. & Q., 2nd S. i. 494.

X. TheRev.T. Streatflelddied on May \7,i^S. For a notice of him
see Gent. Mag., July, 1848, p. 99. The name of the Rev. R. M' Donald
Caunter, LL.B., Curate of llanwell, Oxon., occurs in the Clergy List qf
1857.

Owing to an accident to our copy containing Answers *o Correspon*
DENTS, several such answers are unavoidably postponed until next week.

"Notes and Qoehies" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
isstied in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
kix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is \\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order tn
favour q/' Messrs. Bell and Daldy,186. Fleet Street, E.Ci to whom
also all CoMMONicJ^oNs for the Editor should ie addressed.

2»d s. No 72., May 16. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

381

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 16. 1857.
BOSWELIi's LEXTEBS TO THE REV. W. J. TEMPLE.

There are many curious passages of ephemeral
allusion in the accidentally discovered, and re-
cently published, letters of James Boswell, which
would doubtless add to the interest and value of
the book, if ventilated in the pages of " N. & Q."
I shall beg leave to start the game by subjoining
the result of some researches relative to the
identity of Boswell's '■^'La belle Irlandaise."
(p. 154.) It is, perhaps, better worth insertion
than certain vague and unsatisfactory speculations
as to the drift of other allusions in the corre-
spondence which an English critic has elsewhere
volunteered.

An impression has latterly gained ground,
among a class of unreflective persons, that the
documents in question are not genuine, and that
the editor has been imposed upon like Robert
Browning, as in the case of the letters of (?)
Percy Bysshe Shelley. Boswell's letters bear un-
doubted internal evidence of authenticity ; and it
is not possible for any person of real literary
knowledge or experience to doubt their genuine
character after a careful examination of them.

In January last I had some correspondence
with the editor of Boswell. One of my letters
embodied the following " mem." The editor, in
reply, assured me that he intended to print it in
his second edition, the first having been then
almost exhausted. The publisher has since de-
cided, however, upon not risking a second edition
this season, and with the editor's concurrence, I
print in " N. & Q." the substance of the letter
referred to. The editor asked me whether I had
formed any opinion as to who Boswell's flame,
" La belle Mandaise" is, and if I should advise
the retention of the foot-note (p. 154.), which says
that " although she answers in some respects to
the description given of Mrs. Boswell, the two
cannot safely be identified."

I directed the attention of some literary friends
to Boswell's letter, dated Aug. 24, 1768, de-
scribing "ia belle Irlandaise, in whom every
flower is united, and not a thorn to be found,"
and asked their opinion as to who she could have
been ; but they smiled at the idea of being able to
trace the lady after, the lapse of such a consider-
able period, and declared that she must have been
some Dublin beauty of her day, probably for-
gotten ere the last century reached its termination.

Having given a f^vi hours' thought and research
to the subject, I at length satisfied myself upon it,
and I trust that your correspondents may agree
with me. " She is cousin to some cousins of
mine," writes Boswell, " in this county [Ayr-
shire], I was at their house while she and her

father were over upon a visit." Boswell's aunt,
Veronica, married David Montgomery, of Lain-
shaw, in Ayrshire. (Debrett's Baronetage, p.
407., 7th ed.) Burke's History of the Commoners
(vol. ii. p. 36.) also alludes to this alliance between
the houses of Boswell and Montgomery. The
connexion subsequently became double. Boswell
goes on to say, " La belle Irlandaise is just six-
teen, accomplished, with a Dublin education, her
father a barrister with lOOOZ. per annum, and
10,O00Z. ready money." "All i\iQ Scotch cousins
think I may be the happy man."

From the list of Irish barristers recorded in
Watson's Dublin Directory for 1768, I observe
that " Archibald M'^Neil Montgomery " was called
to the bar in Hilary Term, 1756. I have no
doubt that this gentleman was the father of Bos-
well's La belle Irlandaise. The Montgomerys of
Ayrshire (her " cousins ") were nearly related to
Archibald Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton *, and the
Irish " Counsellor " was evidently called after his
lordship. Boswell mentions that the " charming
Mary Anne " was " always half the year in the
north of Ireland." Burke's History of the Landed
Gentry, p. 876., refers to a branch of the Ayrshire
family of Montgomery, which settled in the north
of Ireland, and has been seated for several ge-
nerations at Grey Abbey, in the co. Down. An-
other branch of the same stock (raised to a
baronetage in 1808) is mentioned by Debrett
(p. 336.) as having been established for two cen-
turies in Donegal. It was with these relations in
the north of Ireland, doubtless, that the fair
Irlandaise chiefly resided. Her father's city ad-
dress, Nicholas Street, is given for the first time
in Watson's Directory for 1765. In 1769 it
appears to have been " King Street, Stephen's
Green." In 1775 he removed to Barrack Street,
and at a late period to Capel Street. In 1776 we
find Mr. Montgomery decorated with a star, or
asterisk prefixed to his name, denoting, as an
editorial note informs the reader, that he " had
retired from the Bar." The " worthy counsel-
lor's" 10,000Z. in ready money, and 1000/. a-year,
rendered him, I should suppose, indiflTerent to
professional emolument, and disinclined for the
labour attendant upon it. In 1786 Archibald
Montgomery's name vanishes ; from which we
may infer that he had died the previous year.

Some Irish readers of the present day may
smile at the idea of a barrister of good fortune
residing in Nicholas Street, Barrack Street, or
King Street, Dublin. In the last century, how-
ever, Irish barristers constantly established them-
selves in what we would now be disposed to re-
gard as strange localities. By the Directory of
the day, we find that Messrs. Burroughs, Cruik-
shank, Darley, Dixon, Prendergast, and Kings-

* The present Earl of Eglinton's name is Archibald
Montgomery. ;

38^

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°'» S. No 72., May 16, '57.

berry (Commissioners of Bankruptcy), resided in
Bride Street, Little Cuffe Street, Ship Street,
Digges Street, Duke Street, and Stephen Street.
Lord Chief Justice Caulfield dwelt in Aungier
Street ; Justice French, in Smithfield ; James
Grattan, the Recorder (Henry's father), in Staf-
ford Street ; R. Morgan, Remembrancer of the
Exchequer, in Kennedy's Lane ; John Foster,
afterwards Speaker of the Irish House of Com-
mons, and raised to the Peerage as Lord Oriel, in
King Street ; Theobald AVolfe (uncle to Lord
Kilwarden), in Aungier Street; H, Carmichael,
Clerk of the Crown, in Bride Street ; B. Burston,
R. C. Castle Street ; and John Philpot Curran,
on Redmond's Hill. Chancery Lane and Hoey's
Court appear to have been vei'y favourite loca-
lities with the wigs and gowns of the last century.
The former (so narrow that opposite neighbours
might shake hands from the windows of their
respective drawing-rooms) probably derived its
name from the Masters residing there. In the
Directory for 1765 we find Master Stopford in
Chancery Lane.

It would appear that Boswell's love for Mary
Anne was too strong to last. It kindled, blazed,
and died out, as his passion for Miss Blair, " the
Princess," " the charming Dutchwoman," and the
beautiful Miss Dick, had blazed and died out be-
fore. In 1769 his esteem for one of the Ayrshire
"cousins," Miss Margaret Montgomerie, merged
info love and matrimony. AVho ^^ La belle Ir-
landaise " was eventually allied to does not satis-
factorily appear ; but it is probable tliat the
marriage of "Miss Montgomery" with "Sir Thos.
Gasgoine," as recorded in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine for 1772, p. 542., would, if inquired into, elicit
the information.

The Montgomeries were amongst the soldiers
of fortune who came from the West of Scotland,
and obtained large grants of land in the North of
Ireland, for sustaining the English interest there.
The ancestor of Montgomery, of Grey Abbey, co.
Down, received a third part of the large estate of
O'Neil.

The editor of the Letters, in a long and inter-
esting communication acknowledging my chase
after Bozzy's amour, rem.arked :

" I quite concur that he must liave played the fool with
one cousin, and married another. Wliat a wonderful man I
who, though known to possess all kinds of weaknesses and
contemptible qualities, was 3-et received, embraced, and
positively popular with the ladies."

The discovery of the letters "by an English
gentleman," in a shop at Boulogne, is told in the
preface with an air of mystery. How Temple's
papers got to France wns not then known. It has
been ascertained that Mr. Poulett (p. 332.) did
marry Miss Temple on tlie 400/. a-year. At the
death of her father (Boswell's correspondent) Mr.
Foulet^ took possession of all temple's letters and

papers, in the absence of her brothers abroad in
their infancy. Poulett then went to live in France
(the 400/. a-year explains this), and died there,
poor. The Temples were never able to get their
father's papers. They passed from hand to hand
unclaimed, until Major Stone (H. E. I. C. S.)
picked them up as described in the preface.
Stone left them to Mr. Boyse, a London barris-
ter ; Boyse handed them to Mr. Edmund Hornby
(who was sent, in 1856, to Constantinople, to look
after the five millions we lent the Turks), and Mr.
Hornby placed them at the disposal of the gentle-
man who has so ably edited them. The originals
may be viewed at Mr. Bentley's.

The present representative of the Temple family
had not been discovered when the volume ema-
nated from the press in December last. He is
Admiral Francis Temple, a distinguished officer
on the reserved half-pay.

William John Fitz-Pateick.

Kilmacud Manor, Stillorgan, co. Dublin.

AECHAISMS AND PROVINCIALISMS : UNSATISFAC-
TOKINESS OF DICTIONARIES.

In the natural and touching story of " The
Terrible Knitters e' Dent," related in Southey's
Doctor (one vol. edit. pp. 558 — 561.), I find tlie
following words ; about which I should be glad of
more satisfactory information than I can derive
from Bailey, Halliwell, and Wright, — the only
three authorities on my shelves : —

Eilding. A note says " fuel." This form of
the word does not occur in either B. H. or W.
All three have " elden fuel." H. and W. explain
it also by " rubbish." B. alone gives an etymology,
''JEld. Sax."

Hoaf. Evidently "half," but not in either of
the three ; surely a variation worth noting.

Mafflins. A note says '■'■ maffling, a slate of
perplexity," citing Brockett as its authority.
MaJJie^ "to stammer or flutter (^Masselen, Du.),"
Bailey. [I cannot find this word in Fliigel's
German Diet., or in a small stereop. Zauchnitz
Dutch one.] " To mumble or stammer," W.
" To stammer, to mumble ; the term seems to be
applied to any action suffering from impediments,"
II. Neither II. nor W. give any etymology.
'^ 3£affling, a simpleton," H. and W. "A term
applied to a small feeder," W. No etymology in
either.

Maisled. Nothing in B. " Maislikin, foolish
(North.)," H. and W. " Mazle, to wander as if
stupefied (Cumb.)," H. and \Y. No authority or
example.

" Feeafe, as sick as a." " Peat, a darling, a
fondling," B. "A delicate person," IT. and W.
In the Glossary to the Wuverlei/ Noi'eh; " peat"
is explained by "pet, favourite." I think I

2'»<«S. No 72., May 10. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

SjB3

liave somewhere met with the phrases, " a proud
peat," and " as proud as a peat," for wliich this
meaning serves well enough ; but it hardly seems
to me, without much straining, to be applicable to
sickness.

" Quiesed us a good deal." Questioned ? No
help whatever from B. H. or W.

Puzzened, poisoned I suppose. Nothing in B.
H. has " Pussomed, poisoned ( Yorksh.) ; " and
^^ Puzzum, spite, malice (North)." W. has " Puz-
zum, poison ; piizzumfid, poisonous (Craven)."

Raggeltlj/, ragged I suppose. B. has " rag-
gouled'^ and " ragguled" two heraldic terms with
nearly that meanin;^, II. and W. have " ragguled,
sawed off (Devon) ; " and " raggaly, villanous
(Yorksh.)."

Staived. Fatigued (in note, citing Brockett).
II. & W. have "statv, to stay or hinder (North) ;"
and "to be restive (Lane.) ;" and both also have
" stawed, placed," but without authority or ex-
ample in either case. Why have they both missed
Brockett's meaning ?

" Stordt it [the meal] int' frying-pan." No help
whatever from B. H. or W.

" Kursmas teea." Christmas ivJiai ? " At Kurs-
mas teea ther was t' maskers, and on Kursmas day
at mworn they gav us," &c. &c. No help here
from B. II. or W.

" Thach, as wet as." I can find no other mean-
ing in B. H. or W. for thack or thache, but thatch :
the roofing of houses, whether of straw, rushes, or
the like. " As wet as muck" is a vulgarism not
unknown to me ; but I hardly see the necessity of
" as wet as thack,'' unless after a heavy shower, or
unless the word have some other meaning.

In " N. & Q." (P' S. vii. 569.) occurs an " Early
Satirical Poem," in four stanzas : —

Gomards, stanza ii. ; ryllyons, ibid. No clue
whatever in B. II. or W.

Symgis. A note says, " doubtful, but perhaps
for syiigies, an old name for the finch." I look in
vain in B. H. and W. both for the "doubtful"
word and the " old name."

" Yn sy}-ryd" with " ooyddes penner,'' " ye be7'e
hoys income," stanza iv. This stanza is certainly
very diflicult throughout. H. and W. have " pen-
ner, a pen- case ;" but this is the only clue, if clue
it be, which I can find.

From all which Notes arises the Query, When
shall we have a really good and nearly complete
dictionai-y of this kind ? From the collections of
a few weeks, I could add hundreds of words, and
note-worthy variations of orthography and pro-
nunciation, not to be found in Halliwell. [I have
had time to examine Wright only for the purposes
of" this note.] At present I content myself with
hinting, as above, at the short-comings of a very
valuable work ; whose present contents might be
made infinitely more useful, by more grouping and
classification, a la Richardson, or more reference

to varying forms and cognate words, not otherwise
likely to occur to the inquirer. / should like to
see, in innumerable cases, a far more liberal illus-
tration by quotation. I know this would con-
siderably increase both bulk and expense ; but
what good dictionary ever was a cheap book ?

Harky Leroy Temple.

INEDITED LETTER AND VERSES BY GARRICK.

I enclose a copy of a letter from Garrick to n
Mr. Stanley, called in the endorsement " of the
Custom House," which fell into my hands the other
diiy among some family papers. The poetical
efiusion is on the other half the sheet. I send it
in case you think it deserving of insertion in " N.
& Q." E. C. Bayley.

10. Eaton Place. "W.

« Dear Sir,
" Not Kachael weeping for her children could shew
more sorrow, than Mrs. Garrick — not weeping for her
children; she has none — nor indeed for her Husband,
thaidis be to the humour of the times, she can be as phi-
losophical upon that subject, as her betters. What does
she weep for then? Shall I dare tell j'ou? it is — it is
for the loss of a Chintz 13ed and Curtains. The tale is
short, and is as follows : I have taken some pains to
oblige the Gentlemen of Calcutta by sending them plays,
scenes, and other services in my way — in return they
have sent me Madiera, and poor Kachael the unfortunate
Chintz. She has had it four years, and upon making
some alterations in our little Place at Hampton, she in-
tended to show away with her prohibited present. She
had prepai-ed paper, chairs, &c., for this favourite token of
Indian gratitude. But alas ! all human felicity is frail,
no care liaving been taken on my Wife's part, and some
treachery exerted against her, it was seized, the very bed,
by the coarse hands of filthy dungeon villains, and then
thrown amongst the common lumber.

" If you have the least pity for a distressed Female, any
regard for her Husband (for he has a sad time of it), or
any wishes to see the environs of Bushy Park made tole-
rably neat and clean, you may put y'' finger and thumb
to the business and take the thorn out of Rachael'a side.
" I am, Dear Sir, y",

« D. G."
" Petition,
" 0 ! Stanley give ear to a Husband's petition.
Whose wife well deserves her distressful condition,
Regardless of his, and the laws prohibition.
If you knew what I suffer since she has been caught
(On the husband's poor head ever falls the Wife's fault),
You would lend a kind hand to the contraband Jade,
And screen her for once in her illicit trade.
For true as 'tis said since the first Eve undid 'em,
Frail woman will long for the fruit that's forbidden,
And Husbands are taught now a days spight* of

struggles,
Politely to pardon a Wife though she smuggles.
If their Honors or you when the Sex go astray.
Have sometimes inclin'd to go with them that way,
We hope to her wishes you will not say n&y.
'Tis said that all judges this maxim do keep,
Not their justice to tire, but at times let it sleep.

* Sic in orig.

384

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd 8. NO 72., May 16. '57.

If more by the Scriptures their Honors are mov'd,
The over much righteous are there disapprov'd.
Thus true to the Gospel, and kind as they're wise,
Let their mercy restore what their justice denies."

MATHBMATICAI. BIBLrOGEAPHT.

(l»'S. xi. 370, 371.)

Herigone's Cvasvs MathematiciTomvs Sextvs
AC ViiTiMvs (sic) contains, I believe, the earliest
printed publication of Fermat's method of maxima
and minima and that of drawing tangents to curves.
See pp. 59. to 68. of the Supplementum Algebras.

The volume in the British Museum comprises
under one paging the Euclid, Arithmetic, &c.
which were (it is said) published separately with
another title-page in the same year [or in 1639 ?].
After a leaf of " Annotations," &c., the paging re-
commences with the Supplementum, Sfc, and is not
again interrupted, except by mispagings of pp. 228,
229, and 231. In the historical portion Herigone
occasionally cites his authorities (Laert., Papp.,
Procl., Ptol., Plin., Suid.). He attributes re-
searches on " la generation des spirales, conchoi'des
et cissoides," to each of two authors named
Geminus with an interval of some seven centu-
ries between them (compare pages 213. and 223.).

In the article " Mathematics " (Pen. Cf/cl., vol.
XV. p. 14.), it is stated that Bossut's Histoire was
translated by Bonnycastle. The facts seem to be
these : L'Abbe Bossut furnished the Discours
Preliminaire with which the first volume (Paris,
1784) of the Encyclopedie Methodique opens, and
republished it (Par. 1802) as an Essai, &c., the
translation of which (Lond. 1803) by T. O.
Churchill, under the name of Bonnycastle, has a
list of mathematicians at the end. This list Bos-
sut added to his Histoire (Paris, 1810) which has
not (?) been translated. See " N. & Q.," vol. x.
pp. 3. 47. 190.

At p. 19. of De Morgan's References (the
paging is that of a separate copy, which I esteem
it a privilege to possess, and to which I have re-
ferred at p. 3. of vol. X. of " N. & Q.,") an " Ab-
stract of the Writings of Alexander Anderson " is
attributed to Davies. It appears, from a state-
ment of my late friend, Mr. T. S. Davies (Phil.
Mag., Jan. 1843, p. 31), that the paper in ques-
tion was written by the late Dr. Gregory.

Diogenes Laertius (de Vita et Moribus Philoso-
phorum Libri X., Lugduni, apud Haered. Seb.
Gryphii, 1599) in his account (lib. v.) of Theo-
phrastus Eresius mentions a work, de indiuisibili-
bus Lineis (see p. 202. lines 24, 5), so that Theo-
phrastus's authorship of the tract is an assertion
which does not rest entirely upon the testimony of
Simplicius (compare Pott's Eucl., In trod. p. vii.)

The historical works of Theophrastus comprised
one book de Historla (Diog. Laert. p. 204. 1. 13.),
four books, Historicorum Geometricorum (pp. 204,

205), one Arithmeticarum Historini'um Argumentum
(p. 205. 11. 12. 13.), and six Aslrologicce Historice
(p. 205. 1. 12.).

James Cockle, M.A., F.R.A.S., &c.
76. Cambridge Terrace, Hyde Park.

EARLY MENTION OF TOBACCO,

(2°'> S. iii. 207. 311.)

I think, with Mr. Bates, that the smoking of
tobacco must have been known in this country as
early as 1560-70. In the former year M. Nicotin,
then ambassador in Portugal, sent into France a
kind of tobacco which took its name from him.
"And your Nicotian is good too!" says Captain
Bobadil in his well-known panegyric, which is
certainly not more high-flown than that of M.
Nicotin himself, who, in his Dictionary, calls it —
" une espece d'herbe, de vertu admirable pour
guerlr toutes navrures, playes, ulceres, chancres,
dartes, et autres tels accidents au corps humain."
(Whalley's notes.) About the same time (?) the
Pope's ambassador in Portugal, the Cardinal Santa-
Croce, introduced tobacco into Italy, where it was
called by his name. Bayle quotes some verses of
Castor Duranti, which record this circumstance,
and celebrate the " weed" as an universal remedy.
They conclude : —

" Ut proavi Sanctse lignum Crucis ante tulere
Omnis Christiadum quo nunc respublica gaudet,
Et Sanctae Crucis illustris Doraus ipsa vocatur
Corporis atque aniraai nostras studiosa salutis."

Illustrious house ! indeed, whose members have
so benefited the souls and bodies of their fellow-
countrymen, by bringing them the holy wood of
the true cross, and then — tobacco !

When Nicotian was introduced into France in
1560, it may be inferred that other kinds of to-
bacco were known and used in that country, and
that the practice of smoking was of some years'
standing in Portugal. If such were the case, I
think it can hardly have been unknown in Eng-
land soon after 1560, or even before, though not
generally used for a score of years afterwards.
Smoking was evidently at its height, as a fashion,
and every "complete gentleman" was an adept in
the art, when Ben Jonson wrote his Every Man
in His Humour (1598), and Every Man out of
His Humour (1599) ; as we may conclude from
the frequent allusions to the subject in both these
comedies, but more especially the latter. There
were three professors of the art of " drinking to-
bacco," as we find from the bill set up in St. Paul's
by Shift, or Signior WhifF, as he tells us he was
called from "his most rare gift in tobacco," wherein
he offers his services to provincial gallants who
are —

" Affected to entertain the most gentleman -like use of
tobacco ; as, first, to give it the most excellent perfume ;

2°" S. NO 72., Mat 16. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

38

then, to know all the delicate sweet forms for the assump-
tion of it ; as also the rare corollary and practice of the
Cuban ebolition, euripus and whifF; which he shall re-
ceive or take in here in London, and evaporate at Ux-
bridge, or farther, if it please him." — Act III. So. 3.

The process of tuition was singular enough, and
is described by Carlo Buffone to his friends (Act
IV. Sc. 4.), while that " essential clown" Sogliardo
is undergoing his novitiate at the " Horn's ordi-
nary : " —

" They have hir'd a chamber and all, private to prac-
tise in, for the making of the patoun, the receit reciprocal,
and a number of other mysteries not yet extant. I
brought some dozen or twenty gallants this morning to
view 'em (as you'd do a piece of perspective) in at a key-
hole ; and there we might see Sogliardo sit in a chair,
holding his snout up like a sow under an apple-tree,
while th' other open'd his nostrils with a poking-stick, to
give the smoke a most free delivery. They had spit some
three or four score ounces between 'em, afore we came
away."

" Puntarvolo. How ! spit three or four score ounces ?

" Carlo. I, and preserv'd it in porrengers, as a barber
does his blood when he opens a vein." — Every Man out
of His Humour.

So fashionable was the practice at this time,
that " neat, spruce, affecting courtiers," like Fas-
tidius Brick, carried It into the boudoir, and
actually courted their mistresses with a " yard of
clay" in their hands (Act III. Sc. 9.)

I think Mk. Bates is wrong in " attributing the
honour of the first importation of tobacco to Sir
John Hawkins, circa 1568," as in all probability it
came from France or Portugal some years pre-
viously.

Let me here correct a typographical error
("N. & Q." 2"'^ S. iii. 311.), and conclude with a
Query. Capt. Bobadil, after asserting to Master
Stephen, that, when he was in the Indies, himself
and a dozen other gentlemen had not " received
the taste of any other nutriment but this simple
only, for the space of one-and-twenty weeks ! "
adds, that for healing a green-wound, " your Bal-
samum, and your St. John's Wort, are all mere
gulleries and trash to it."

Duranti also, in the verses quoted above, is of
the same opinion as the worthy Captain : " sanat
plagas et vulnera jungit," he remarks. Now I
should like to know, whether tobacco was used by
the surgeons of that time to close wounds ; and if
so, when the practice fell into disuse ?

A. Challeteth.

Verulam Buildings, Gray's Inn.

Tobacco and Hemp. — The following quaint
verses are from a poem of nearly four-hundred
lines, entitled — " Tobacco Battered and the Pipes
Shattered (about their Ears that idly Idolize so
base and barbarous a Weed : or, at least-wise
over-love so loathsome Vanity)." The poem is
said to be " Collected out of the famous Poems of
Joshua Sylvester, Gent.," and I find the whole of

it quoted in a Pamphlet against Tobacco, London,
1672 :

" Of all the Plants that Tellus' bosom yields.
In Groves, Glades, Gardens, Marshes, Mountains, Fields,
None so pernicious to man's life is known.
As is Tobacco, saving Hemp alone.
Betwixt which two there seems great sympathy.
To ruinate poor Adam's Progeny ;
For in them both a strangling vertue note.
And both of them do work upon the throat ;
The one, within it ; and without, the other ;
And th' one prepareth work unto the t'other:
For there do meet (I mean at Gaile and Gallows)
More of these beastly, base, Tobacco-Fellows,
Than else to any prophane haunt do use,
(Excepting still the Pla3'-house and the Stews).
Sith 'tis their common lot (so double choaked)
Just bacon-like to be hung up and smoked,
A destiny as proper to befall
To moral Swine aa to Swine natural."

Henry Kensingtow.

enallage of participles.

In Latin poetry there appears an enallage of
the past for the present participle of deponent
verbs : locutus for loquens, molitus for molieiis, &c.
We may discern something of the same kind in
the languages derived from the Latin. Thus the
Spaniards have " hombre atrevido^'' &c. ; the
Italians, "huomo accorto" &c. ; the French,
" homme re/lechi" &c. ; and perhaps our own
" well-rea(i man " is of the same kind.

Spenser, who so frequently follows Virgil in his
language, seems to have adopted this practice
among others. Thus we meet in him with :

" llerfapied paramour, her forced guest."

Faerie Queene, iv. 1, 36.

« Whose scoffed words he taking half in scorn."

Jb, 2, 6.

" That rascal manv with u?ipitied spoil."

lb. V. 2, 65.

Perhaps we might venture to assert the same
of Shakspeare himself, who has —

« Two traded pilots, twixt the dangerous shores
Of will and judgement."

Troilus and Cressida, Act II. Sc. 2.
" I cannot do it better than in gyves.
Desired more than constrained."

Cymb., Act V. Sc. 4.

« I'll fill these dogged spies with false reports."

K. John, Act IV. Sc. 1.

Be it as it may with respect to these passages,
there are two others which can attain to sense
only on this principle, unless we consent to alter
the text a little, a procedure so abhorred by all
true believers in the infallibility of the old printers.
They are these :

" All plumed like estriches that with the wind

Bated like eagles having lately bathed."

1 Hm. IV., Act IV. Sc. 1,

386

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"i S. N" 72., May 16. '57.

It will be seen that I assume a line to be lost
here ; and if Mr. Collier's corrector had dis-
cerned it, he might possibly have filled up the
hiatus after this fashion :

" Are fluttered, as they speed along the plain."

Most editions, it is true, read " wing the wind ;"
but he was a sore zoologist that made this correction ;
for he might as well have said that a greyhound as
that an ostrich winged the wind. It was not alto-
gether fair to seek to make Shakspeare guilty of
such ignorance ; had wijig been in the original
text, it would have been a different matter. This
however is all by the way : the real difficulty is in
bated, evidently the past part, of the verb to bate ;
which, in falconry, signified to flap the wings in
order to dry them after bathing. Is it not then
quite clear that to give sense to the passage, we
must either take bated in the sense of bating, or
change it to bating ?

" When I have decked the sea with drops full salt,
Under my burden groaned,"

Tempest, Act I. Sc. 2.

It is thus it must be pointed, as it is paren-
thetic, and there are three ways in which it may
be reduced to sense. One is to take groaned in
the sense of groaning ; another to read groaning,
and a third to read in the first line loho for have.
In this last case it may be observed, that this use
of the compound for the definite preterite is very
rare. I cannot recollect another instance of it in
Shakspeare ; but I have met with the following
in the Knight of the Burning Pestle :

" Whom I have made my own when all forsook him."

ii. 8.

In tlie same scene of the Tempest, we have —

" Was the first man that leaped, cried Hell is empty ;"

wliich may be a case of the same kind.

Tugs. KEiGHTLEr.

Minax §,atti.

Early Notice of Temple Bar. — In the accounts
of the Escheator for Middlesex for 1-2 Edward
III. is the following entry :

" De cxitibus quorundam tenementorum extra barram
Kovi Templi London, in eodem Comitatu que fuerunt
Thome nuper Comitis Lancastrie."

TEMPIiAB.

Cripplegate. — I find the following Norwegian
legend quoted in Forest Scenes in Norway and
Sweden, by the Rev. II. Newlarid, London, G.
lioutledge, 1854 :

" There was a man in Walland so great a cripple that
he was obliged to go on his hands and knees, and it was
revealed to him that if he should go to St. Olaf s Church,
in London, he should be healed. How he got there I
cannot tell you ; but he did, and lie was crawling along
and the boj's were laughing at him, as he asked them

which was St. Olaf s Church, when a man dressed in
blue, and carrying an axe on his shoulder, said, ' Come
with me, for I have become a countryman of yours.' So
he toolc up the cripple, and carried him through the
streets, and placed him on the steps of the church. Much
difficulty had the poor man to crawl up the steps ; but
when he arrived at the top, he rose up straight and whole,
and walked to the altar to give thanks ; but the man with
the battle-axe had vanished, and was never seen more ;
and the people thought it was the blessed St. Olaf him-
self, and they called the place where the cripple Avas
found ' Cripplegate,' and so they tell me it is called to this
day."

Henry Kensington.

Montgomery's " Incognita." — The exquisite
stanzas bearing this title will be remembered by
every reader of Montgomery's poems. The lines
comparing the dead to stars " unseen by day,"
was often in the mouth of Moore : but my pre-
sent purpose is less the poem than the picture to
which it refers. The poet first saw this portrait of
an "Unknown Lady" at Leamington, in Warwick-
shire, from whence it came into his own possession,
and adorned his drawing-room at " The Mount,
near Sheffield," till the time of his death ; after
which it passed into the possession of his niece,
Mrs. Foster, of Artillery Koad, Woolwich, Avho, I
am sure, would be glad to show it to any artist or
other gentleman taking an interest in the subject.
Of the artistic merits of the picture I am incom-
petent to speak, beyond my intimate knowledge
of the fact that the poet's admiration of its quiet
beauty was justified by the opinion of good judges.
As it is now within such easy reach of London, I
would fain hope that some person seeing it will be
able to identify the artist, if not the subject, sup-
posed to have been one of the Knightly family.

N. D.

Fire-arms of a Highland Laird in 1716. — After
the suppression of the rebellion in 1715, a dis-
arming act was passed, but very imperfectly exe-
cuted. The following is the return made by a
loyal Highland proprietor, brother of Duncan
Forbes, afterwards Lord President of the Court
of Session : —

" John Forbes of CuUoden, Esquire, 162 guns, valued
at 96^. 14s. 2d. ; 7 guns without locks, 1/. 17s. Ad. ; 2 gun
barrels, 4s. 6d. ; 5 side pistols, 21. 10s. ; 21 swords, 41. 9s. Gd. ;
1 target and 1 Dane's axe, 12s. ; total, 106/. 7s. Gd."

Fs.

A Primitive, Cheap, and Useful Barometer. —

" On board the Mexican steamer is a barometer of the
most simple construction, but of the greatest accuracy.
It consists only of a long strip of cedar, very thin, about
two and a half feet in length, about an inch wide, cut
with the grain, and set in a block, a foot thick. This cedar
strip is backed or lined with one of white pine, cut across
the grain, and the two, are tightly glued together. To
bend these when dry is to snap them, but on the approach
of bad weather, the cedar curls Qver until the top at times
touches the ground. This simple instrument is the in-
vention of a Mexican guitar maker, and such is its ac-
curacy, that it will indicate the coming on of a ' norther '

2'^ S. NO 72., May 1G. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

387

for full 24 hours before any other kind of barometer known
on the coast." — Mobile Jiegister, March 1, 1857,

w. w.

. Malta.

The Sound Dues. — I do not know exactly the
antiquity, as a payment to the King of Denmark,
of what are called the Sound Dues. If the fol-
lowing short passage in the Itinerarium Willelmi
dc Worcestre, published by Nasmith, may be relied
upon (p. 316.), they are of no older date than the
fifteenth century :

" Elsynburg 1 sunt duo Castra ex opposito parte marls

Elsyngnore J scituatae per duo miliaria dis-

tancia in patria vocata Seland ; et regina Philippa fecit
Statutura quod omnis navis, transiens intra castella super
aquam Maris vocatam Nortesounde, solvet quaelibet navis
unum Utre auri Eegi Denmark pro tribute, et salvo vela-
bit, aliter enim Navis forisfactus regi."

Philippa here alluded to was the youngest
daughter of our Henry IV., who was sent into
Denmark in the year 1405, the fifth of her father's
reign, and there espoused Eric X.

Walsingham, p. 418., under that year, says :

" In festo Conceptionis Sancla3 Maria;, domina Regis
filia prseconis voce proclamata est Eegina Daciaj, Nor-
wegia;, Suauiaj sive Suecise, in prsesentia nuntiorum qui
eam venerant petituri."

Hall puts this marriage in Henry's seventh year
(edit. 1548, fol. 26. b.). He says :

" In this yere Kyng Uenvy, not onely desiryng newe
afBnitie with forein princes, but also the preferment of his
line and progeny, sent the Lady Phylip, his yonger
doughter, to Ericke kj'ng of Denmark, Norwaj', and
Swethen, which was conveighed thither with great pompe,
and there with muche triumphe marled to the said kyng,
where she tasted both welthe and wo, joye and pain."

H. E.

" The Child of France." — As it may be asked
some years hence, why the above term was applied
to the Imperial Prince, M. De Villemain's ex-
planation should not be forgotten : " Because he
is the grandson of Universal Suffrage." W. W.

Malta.

THE earth's GYKATION.

In reading over the Commentary of the learned
"Davidis Parei in Divinam ad Hebrajos S. Pauli
Apostoli Epistolam," I made a note of the follow-
ing illustration of chaps, i. and x. :

" Fundasti terram, h. e. creasti, et sua gravitate, quasi
basin universi, immobilem imo loco fixisti. Metaphora
ab redifltio: quod fundament© iramoto innititur. Unde
falsm quorundam hypotheses de gyratione terre circa solem
refutanttir . . . . Ut enim architectus, sedificaturus domu',
primo supponit fundamentum : ita Deus universi funda-
raentum primo posuit terram." — Ed. Genevse, 1614.

If the above can be taken as (at that period) a
fair specimen of the vie#s of Protestants regard-
ing the gyration of the earth round the sun, our

wonder at the charge of heresy being preferred
by the Romish Church against Galileo in 1633, in
consequence of the boldness of his ideas in physics,
must be considerably modified. It would appear
that although Copernicus published his system in
1543, yet it yr&s first explained to the Germans by
Duncan Liddell, who was at one time a teacher at
Rostock, and ultimately a Professor at Helra-
stiidt, towards the end of the sixteenth century.
Tycho Brahe was contemporary and intimate with
Liddell : discussions regarding the earth's gyra-
tion must, consequently, have been general and
frequent throughout Germany while our author
was working at his Commentary.

Is it probable that our author, along with other
Protestant clergymen, would be the first in their
expositions of the sacred text to stigmatise as
false the Copernican views regarding the earth's
motion ? And is it probable, moreover, that the
Romish priesthood, in their endeavours to restore
Galileo to greater soundness of faith, were, after
all, only taking a leaf out of the views of the
Reformed Church ? Can any of your readers in-
form me at what time Protestant clergymen in
Germany and Britain began generally to adopt
the true theory of the earth's motion in their ex..
positions of the Bible ? John Husband.

::^iu0r <hutxiti,

Misfs and Fog's Journal. — Is it allowable to
ask questions about the Quarterly Review ? I
have been much amused by a paper in the present
Number on " English Political Satires," and in
the course of his narrative the writer speaks of
'■'■Mists, afterwards ^ Fog's' Journal." Was the
Quarterly Homer nodding when he wrote thus,
or did the Journal — which was once '* Mist's,"
eventually become " Fog's ? "

In Timperley's Encyclopcedia we read of the
1st No. of Mist's Journal being published on the
6th Dec. 1714, and that Mist died on the 20th
Sept. 1737. The Journal, we know, was subject
to severe prosecutions ; but had it ceased to ap-
pear before 1729, when we read :

" 1729, April 5, Fog's Weekly Journal, No. 28. This
paper was written in opposition to the Government, and
became so popular that it continued to be published for
nearly eight j-ears." ?

What say the learned contributors of " N. &
Q ? " What says Mr. Crossi.ey of Manchester,
who probably knows more upon such points of
our literary history than any other collector or
student of the present day ? F. J.

'■'■ Carry me out and hiry me decently." — Do any
of your correspondents recollect to have heard
this phrase used as a kind of interjectional excla-
mation or objurgation ? The way in which I

388

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 72., May 16. '67.

heard it employed seventy years ago was. some-
thing like this : Some one should tell a story that
was either incredible or presumptuous, or some-
how displeasing to the auditor, who interrupted
him by exclaiming, in an impatient tone, " Carry
me out and bury me decently." I suspect it may
have been Irish, for it was by old Irish people
that I heard it used ; but it seems so elaborate
and strange a style of reprimand that I cannot
but suspect that it must have been an allusion to
some story or circumstance once notorious, but
now forgotten. I am almost ashamed at throw-
ing up such a straw, but I confess I have a curi-
osity to know whether it could have had any
meaning. C.

Ehrenhreitstein. — When did this name origi-
nate, as applied to the castle on the Rhine, and is
there any reason for the application, legendary or
historical ? A. C. C.

Glastonbury Chronicles, Meaning of a Passage
in. — In the margin of William of Malmesbury's
Antiquities of Glastonbury, edited by Thomas
Hearne, there is the following note (p. 70.), in
reference to a piece of the true cross that had
been given by King Alfred to that monastery ;
and in the handwriting, Hearne thinks, of Gale
the antiquary :

"Hoc ipsum lignum, intra biennium hoc, inmanu cujus-
dam sacerdotis R. deprehensum fuit; Regique delatum
Carolo, ipse cuidam ex Conn. ss. n. Portsmouth, dedit,
anno D. 1680."

I am at a loss to know the exact meaning of
Conn. ss. n., and should be much obliged to any
of your readers who would give me a solution. I
am inclined to think that it means tliat the king
gave the relic to one of the relations, one of tlie
attendants, or one of the confessors of Louise de
Querouaille, Duchess of Portsmouth ; but it is
the exact meaning of these abbreviations that I am
in search of. Henry T. Riley.

Mattheei Sutlivii de Presbyterio. — Can any one
of your contributors tell me whom Sutcliffe means
by " Italus ille," as the writer of a Puritanic trea-
tise de Politeia Civili et Ecclesiastica ? —

"Italua ille," writes Sutcliife, "quod reliqui timidius,
illud apertfe et nulla circuitione usus professus est nihil
esse debere principibus cum Ecclesia administratioue ne-
gotu."

M. W. J. A.

Westcot, Smith, and Lee Families. — An old
correspondent would feel thankful for any in-
formation respecting either of the above men-
tioned families.

A member of the Westcot family emigrated to
America some time during the great rebellion ;
and prior to, or after his departure, married Chris-
tiana, daughter of William Smith of Arawell.

I am also anxious to know the pedigree of

Samuel Lee of London, who was a petty officer in
the war of the American revolution, and was with
the English army at the battle of Lexington.

Pedigrees, or information too voluminous for
insertion in " N'..& Q.," may be sent to me direct.

D. M. Stevens.

Cincinnati, Ohio, April 17, 1857.

Mathematical Query. — Who first denoted the
sine, cosine, tangent, &c., of an angle A by the
abbreviations sin A, cos A, tan A, &c. ? Dean
Peacock and Sir David Brewster ascribe the in-
troduction of this notation to Euler. (Report of
the 3rd Meeting of the Brit. Association, p. 289. ;
Life of Sir Isaac Newton, vol. i. p. 349.). Dr.
Olinthus Gregory, on the contrary, ascribes it to
Thomas Simpson (^Hints on Mathematics, p. 114.)

J. W. S.

Old Philcenium. — Jeremy Taylor, in his sermon
on the Primate of Ireland, speaks of the ruins of
Pompey's theatre, and " the beautiful head of old
Philajuium." Who was " old Phllasnium ? "

G. P.

Ancient Tenure. — In Blunt's Ancient Tenures
is the following passage : —

" Stanhow,
" Johanna" quae fuit uxor Johannis King tenet quandam
Serjantiam in Stanhow in Com. Norf. Serjantiam custo-
diendi imum Bracelettum deymerettum Domini Regis."

I should be glad to know what it was Johanna
had to keep. C. dk D.

" Letters from Buxton.'^ — In a passable imita-
tion of the Bath Guide, entitled " Letters from
Buxton, London and Buxton, 1786," are the fol-
lowing lines :

" The Ancient would own himself wanting in nous.
When he said that two thieves could not thrive in one

house,
Could he get a day-rule from Elysium and look
At our foot- boy and scullion, our butler, our cook.
In concert, and knavish as lodging-house cats,
BeWs Calvinist mermaids, or Robinson's rats."

The Ancient ? Bell ? Robinson ? W. S. P.
Dunchurch.

Order in Council for regidating the Trade vjith
Spain during a Time of Restraint. — In the Cotton
Library (Vespasian, c. xiii. No. 98. p. 318.) is an
article described in the Catalogue as —

" An Order of Council settling the Mode of Trading
to the Island of Guernsej' vath English Goods for the
Return of Spanish Goods."

The paper has no date or endorsement. The
names subscribed to the order are : —

" E. Clynton.
Fe. Knollis.

Wm. Howard.
Wa. Myldmaye."

The order, after reciting a petition from " the
Merchauntes trading Spct^ne,'' praying " that they
may be permitted to trade into the Island of

2n<i S. N« 72., May 16. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

389

Guernezey with Inglish commodytles, for the re-
torne of Spanyshe commodyties during the time
of this present restreynt," proceeds to make cer-
tain regulations. The first of which is —

" That every subject of the Queene's Majesty maye
shippe and transport to the Island of Garnesey out of
this realme in English vessels all manner of commodyties
of this Realme usuallie shipped for Spayne, Portingall,
and Fraunce, except such as be prohibited by the Lawes
of this Realme."

For the due observation of the order, certain
authorities are given to " John Marshe, Esquier,
Governor unto the Company of the Merchaunt
Adventurers, Thomas Aldersey, William Tower-
Sonne, and Richard Boudler, Merchaunts adven-
turers; Robert Love, William Wydnell, Thomas
Bramley, and Richard Stap, Merchaunts trading
Spayne."

There is a proviso containing a saving in favour
of goods shipped under certain jTormer orders.

Query, What is the date of this order ? Am I
correct in supposing it to be 1571 ? Meletes.

" Pvpilla Oculi." — I have a MS. copy of J. de
Burgh's Pupilla Octdi, of about the beginning of
the fifteenth century. He was rector of Colling-
ham in 1385, and Chancellor of Cambridge.

1. Did he write any more books?

2. The colophon of my MS. is " Hunc tracta-
tum compilavit Johannes de Burgo, rector ec-
clesiaB de CoUingham : cujus animse propitietur
Deus. Amen." Does this occur in the printed
copy by Hopyl, 1510 ?

3. The book has belonged to various Welch-
men, but more anciently to some church. " Iste
liber pertinet ecclesise Sancti Sainellio (or Da-
niellio)." Is there any church in Wales, dedi-
cated to S. Daniel, or one of a similar name ?

J. C. J.

Bolton Abbey. — On the west front of Bolton
Abbey, built by Prior Moone in 1520, there are
two sculptured quadrupeds. Do they represent
the greyhounds who pulled the " Boy of Egre-
mona into the " strid," or wolves, in honour of
Earl Hugh Lupus f Mr. J. H. Dixon, in his
Stories of the Craven Dales, thinks they are the
arms of William de Meschines (i. e. de mes chiens) ;
but this cannot be, unless his arms were different
from those of his elder brother Ranulph, who suc-
ceeded his cousin Richard, only son of Hugh, in
the earldom of Chester, which were " Or, a lion
rampant, his tail erected, gu." Those of Hugh
Lupus were " Az, a wolf's head erased, ar."

K. W. Dixon.

Seaton Carew, co. Durham.

Passage in Malebravche. — In a Letter to Dr.
Priestley, London, 1789, is the following : —

" Malebranche held rightly that as spirit preceded
matter, all the qualities of spirit must also have been
more ancient than those of matter ; and, consequently,

that the affections, morals, volitions, thoughts, truth,
care, memory, feeling, were before length, depth, breadth,
and solidity."

The reference to Malebranche is rather wide.
Can any of your correspondents furnish me with
a closer to the original ? H. S.

Edgbaston.

Hyman Hurwitz. — Where can be obtained any
particulars relative to Hyman Hurwitz, who, in
1 820, published Vindicice Hebraicce ; or a Defence
of the Hebrew Scriptures, as a Vehicle of Revealed
Religion, SfC. ? J. W.

Barton-on-Humber.

Author of " Anti-Sanderus." — Who was the
author of Anti-Sanderus, 4to., Cantab., 1593 ?
Was Dr. William Covel, or Cowell, the author ?
It is not mentioned in the list of his works given
by Watt. Yk.

Line in Chaucer. — Some of your readers may
possibly be well enough acquainted with Chaucer
to tell me where a line of his is to be found con-
taining the words, " Keep the narrow path," or
" Keep the highway." I am certain of the sense,
but not of the exact woj^s. K. I. C.

Ghost Stories wanted. — I shall be glad to be
referred to any account of the ghost of James
Simpson, a stocking-weaver, which appeared at
Manchester about forty years ago, and predicted
something about the spots in the sun. Also of a
ghost which appeared recently at Tew. T. B.

Omnium Gatherum. — Does any body know
when, and by whom, the term " Omnium ga-
therum " was first used in print ? I think I know
myself, but I should be glad to exercise other
people's ingenuity first of all. H. L. J.

Tolbooth. — Will any of your philologists give
me the derivation of this word ? I had thought
that the use of the term was confined to Scotland,
but in Strype's Life of Whitgift, vol. i., it occurs
in the following extract from the Register of the
University of Cambridge, a.d. 1572, Jan. 27. :

" Johannes Browning, M.A., et socius collegii S. Trini-
tatis per D. Vice-Cancellarium, de assensu praeposi-
torum scil. D.D. Pearne, Hawford, Kelke, Mey, Whit-
gyfte, Harvey, Shepherd, Goade, Aldriche, committitur
career! le Talbothe eo quod prohibitur p. D. Whitgyfte
deputatum D. Vice-Cancellarii ne concionaretur, quia
accusabatur de suspicione corrupts doctrinae per ipsum
prolataj, ea tamen prohibitione non obstante concionatus

M. W. J. A.

To be worth a Plum. — Can anyone furnish an
explanation of this expression ? The word plum,
in the usually received acceptation of 100,000?.,
first came under lexicographical cognizance, I be-
lieve, in Johnson's Dictionary. He speaks of it as
used " in the cant of the city," and gives quota-

390

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2>>d s. X" 72., May 16. '57.

tions from Addison, Prior, &c., to show how the
word was employed. No one of these quotations,
however, indicates the amount, nor gives the
slightest notion of the origin of the peculiar ap-
plication of the word. Thus Prior says :

« The miser must make up his plum,
And dares not touch the hoarded sum."

Richardson (suh voce) intimates that no ex-
planation of the origin of the phrase can be given,
but in the Supplement lately published, he ha-
zards the supposition that it means " (perhaps) a
plumper, a, plump sum." In Mandeville's notes on
his Fable of the Bees, I find a passage which
slightly modifies the notion conveyed, by trans-
ferring it from the possession to the possessor.
" If an ill-natured miser who is almost a plumb,
and spends but fifty pounds a year," &c. — P. 83.

Lethrediensis.

'^'■TheJIeraldry of Nature. — Who was the au-
thor of The Heraldry of Nature ? date 1785 — a
satirical peerage. Anon.

Rev. — Naylor, a Belief ced Clergyman in Not-
tinghamshire. — I wish to find the Christian name
and benefice of a clcrgyn\jin of the name of Nay-
lor, who held a living in the county of Notting-
ham in the first quarter of the seventeenth century.
How is this information to be obtained ? Perhaps
the clerical readers of " N. & Q." in the county of
Notts will kindly consult their registers for the
name. Henry Patrick, the father of Bishop
Symon Patrick, married the daughter of this Mr.
Naylor, about the year 1625. A. Taylok, M.A.

3fr. Carbier. — Narcissus Luttrell (^Brief His-
torical Relation, vi. 199.) noticing the embarcation
of the Morocco ambassador under the date of Au-
gust 7, 1707, says :

" The captain of the ship takes with him one Mr. Car-
bier, a Cambridge schollar, and a great proficient in the
Oriental languages, who goes under her majesties protec-
tion to improve himself iu the Arabick."

Any further particulars respecting Mr. Carbier
will be acceptable to

C. H. & Thompson Cooper .
Cambridge.

:^m0r caucrtcjS luitib '^xxi^txi.

Alchemical and Cabalistic Lore. — I shall feel
obliged by any of your correspondents afibrding
me information as to works, in any language, pub-
lished on alchemy and the Cabala, or kindred sub-
jects. Some, of course, I am already acquainted
with ; but I am desirous of obtaining all the in-
formation I can on these subjects. T. Lampray.

[We will venture to refer our correspondent to Schmie-
der's Geschichte der Alchemic, 8vo., Halle, 1832, for much
information on the subject of alchemy. For lists of works
on^indred subjects, he cannot do better than consult the

Bibliollieca 3Iagica et Pneumatica of Dr. J. G. T. Grasse,
published at Leipsic in 1843, and the six volumes of
Horst's Zauber-Bibliothek, Mainz, 1825.]

" O Sapientia." — If this be the first of seven
anthems preceding Christmas, why is the day set
for December 16 in the Anglican calendar? The
last of the seven, by this arrangement, falls on
December 22. Are these anthems used in the
cathedrals of England, or anywhere else, in public
service ? A. C. C.

[The greater autiphons (seven in number) in the Ko-
man calendar are commenced on December 17, and said
in the following order up to the 23rd, the day before
Christmas Eve : — 17th. O Sapientia. 18th. O Adonai.
19th. O Radix Jesse. 20th. O Clavis David. 21st. O
Oriens Splendor. 22nd. 0 Kex Gentium. 23rd. 0 Em-
manuel. The Anglican calendar, however, following tho
Sarum use, commences them on December IG, and ends
with the 23rd, probably omitting the 21st, St. Thomas's
festival. See Martene, De Antiquis JEcdesia; Ritibus,
lib. iv. p. 90., edit. 1788. A metrical version of these
antiphons will be found in The Church Hymnal (Bell and
Daldy), and an English translation, with the old Church
music, has been published in the Book of hitroits, 1847
( Burns). See also The Church Hymn and Tune Booh, by
W. J. Blew, M.A., and Dr. Gauntlctt, 4to. 1852.]

Postage and Bill Stamps. — Who invented the
plan of punctured divisions in the sheets of stamps,
and what price was given for the patent ?

A. A. D.

[The machine was invented by Mr. Henry Archer in
the autumn of 1847, and on the 5th August, 1853, a vote
of 4000Z. for Archer's Patent Perforating Machine was
agreed to, and appears in the Finance Accounts laid
before Parliament in 1854, p. 114., as having been voted
and paid " for the Purchase of the Right of the Patentee
of the Invention of a Machine for the Perforation of
Postage Labels, &c."]

Watling Street : The Milky Way. — Chaucer,
in bis " House of Fame," ii. 427., says :

" Lo there ! (quod he) cast up thine eye,
Se yondir, lo, the galaxie,
The whiche men clepe The Milky Way,
For it is white, and some parfay,
Ycallin it lian Watlinge strete," &c.

Whence comes the name Watlinge strete ? Tyr-
whitt's note in the glossary to his edition of
Chaucer, —

" Watlinge street, name of an old street in London,"
is pure nonsense. F. A. Leo.

Berlin,

[Watling Street is the name of one of the four great
roads by which the southern part of Britain was formerly
traversed. They are named in the Anglo-Saxon Laws,
Watlinga Strcete, which runs from the coast of Kent
through London to Cardigan ; Fosse, leading from Corn-
wall to Lincoln ; Hikenilde Strcete, leading from St.
David's to Tynemouth ; and Erminge Strcete, which runs
from St. David's to Southampton. The 3//% Way is
called Watling Street, not only by Chaucer, but bj* the
author of The Compluynt of Scotland, who speaks of the
comet as appearing " oft in the quhyt circle, called cir-

2nd s. No 72., Mat 16. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

391

cuius lacteus, the quhilk the marynalis callis Vatlant
street" and Gawin Douglas, in his Virgil, speaks of —

" WatHfif/strete, the Home, and the Charlewane."

See for much curious dissertation and learning on tlils
subject, Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, 1st edit., pp. 242,
et seq., 2nd edit. pp. 331, ct seq. In his first edition
Grimm suggests that Watling Street may possibly be a
corruption of vadhlinga street (via vagantiuni), although he
never met with the Anglo-Saxon vadhoUng, and so be
connected with eorinen street (via puhlicd).']

Banks and his wonderful Horse. — Banks and
his horse Marocco, after many adventures, were
burnt at Rome as magicians, about the beginning
of the seventeenth century. Are there any par-
ticulars of the trial and execution preserved ? — I
mean, in English or foreign literature, not the
archives of the Roman See.

Shakspeare alludes to this " dancing-horse " in
Love's Labours Lost, Act I. Sc. 2. ; and he is also
mentioned by Sir W. Raleigh, Ben Jonson, and
Sir Kenelm Digby. Henry T. Rilet.

[The earliest notice of Marocco's popularity — as we
learn from Dr. Rimbault's curious Introduction to his
reprint for the Percy Society of Marocciis Extatictis, or
Bankes^ Bay Horse in a Trance, originally printed in
1505, — occurs in a MS. copy of one of Dr. Donne's
Satires, dated 1593, preserved in the Harleian MS.,
No. 5110. Dr. Eimbault there tells us, that after travel-
ling through various countries exhibiting his wonderful
beast, Bankes was induced to visit Rome; and there,
.according to the evidence of the author of JDon Zara del
Fogo (p. 114.) both man and horse were burnt, by order
of the Pope, for wizards. This work was printed in 1656,
but is believed to have been written many j'ears earlier.
Dr. Rimbault does not mention the existence of any par-
ticulars of the trial.]

3clcplt€^.
THE SIDTLLINE VERSES.

(2"'i S. iii. 269.)

A Reader pays me the compliment of quoting
my History of Egypt (vol. ii. p. 167., 3rd edit.),
about the names given to the Roman Emperors in
the " Sibylline Verses," and asks for further in-
formation as to the help which they give us in
explaining the number of the beast in the Book
of Revelation. I am happy to give my opinion in
answer.

It is usual, in the attempts to unravel the mys-
terious meaning of the number, to suppose that
every letter in the name of the beast was to be
taken as a numeral, and that these numerals were
to be added together ; and in order to solve the
problem, were to amount to C^QQ^ the number
required. But this is not the way in which
numerals are used in the "Sibylline Verses" to
denote the names of the Roman Emperors. The
number there means the initial letter of his name ;
and this, I argue, is the way in which the number of
the beast is to be explained in the Book of Reve-

lation. The mystical number there is xi^i or 666 ;
or in some MSS. x'S", or 616. The former number
is supported by the best MSS. ; but, in support
of the latter, we may remark that in those MSS,
in which the number is written in words at length,
and therefore less open to erroi's by the scribe, it
is 616. The decypherer must take his choice.

The Greek alphabet has twenty-four letters ;
but when used for numerals, three others are
added. These are r,' f, and ?^'. These twenty-
seven letters are divided into three classes. The
first nine represent the units ; the second nine the
tens, and the third nine the hundreds. The beast
was, I believe, the reigning emperor Vespatian.
His name was Flavius Vespatianus Caesar. Now,
to express this name by a number, upon the plan
of the " Sibylline Verses," we must find the three
initial letters in the three separate classes into
which the alphabet is divided : F among the units,
V among the tens, and C among the hundreds.
This is manifestly impossible. We must, there-
fore, take some little liberty with the spelling ;
which is further required by remarking, that there
were various ways in use for writing the Roman
names in Greek letters. Vespatian sometimes
began with a B, and sometimes with the diphthong
OU. With the first name Flavius, we have no
difficulty. F is the digamma, or r, equal to 6.
For Caesar we cannot take /c, because that is
among the tens for 20 ; and being the third letter,
it must be sought among the hundreds. AVe take
therefore Xj c^'» equal to 600. For Vespatianus
we cannot take B, because that is among the units.
We might take O, equal to 70. But the writer
has chosen i, equal to 10; and while writing in
Greek, was contented to spell this Roman name
Flavius Ispatianus Cha3sar. Your readers may
perhaps think that the name of Flavius Vespa-
tianus Csesar does not very exactly satisfy all the
conditions required. Perhaps not. But I argue,
on the authority of the method used in the " Si-
bylline Verses," that the number which represents
the name of the beast represents only the three
initial letters of his name, and not, as has been
usually supposed, the sura total produced by add-
ing up the whole of the numerals in his name.

Samuel Sharpe.

Your correspondent, A Reader, who cannot
comprehend the allusion made by Mr. S. Sharpe,
in his History of Egypt (vol. ii. p. 167.), to "the
number of the beast in the Book of Revelation"
in connection with the first letters of a Roman
emperor's name, will find an explanation in Mr.
R. W. Mackay's Rise and Progress of Christianity
(pp. 64—65, note 12.). The pseudo-" Sibylline
Verses," according to Mr. Sharpe, contain obscure
references to the Roman emperors, whose names
are rendered by numbers. Mr. Mackay detects a

392

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"^ s. NO 72., May 16. '57.

similar latent meaning in the I7tli chapter of the
Apocalypse, and quotes Zeller's Theol. Jahrhilcher
(vol. i. p. 364.) to show " that the Hebrew letters
of the words Nero Ccesar together make up the
mystic number 666." H. G. H.

Gray's Inn.

SARDINIAN MOTTO : " F. E. R. T."

(I" S. vi. 314. 544., xii. 509.; 2°^' S. i. 442. 572.)

Perhaps the following may settle the queestio
vexata of the interpretation of the motto. It is an
extract from the second book, p. 150., of a veiy
curious work called

" Le Imprese Illustri del S"" Jeronimo Rvscelli, Aggivn-
tori Nvovam il qvarto Libro Da Vincenzo Rvscelli Da
Viterbo, &c. In Venetla appresso Francisco de fracescri
Senesi, mdlxxxiiii.," 4to. pp. 496 and 82.

" essendo cosa certissima, chc il Conte Amato

Primo, di Sauvia, passb il mare contra Infideli con le sue
genti, ed oltre h, molt' altre illustri fattioni, che egli fece h
beneficio de' Cristiani, e gloria di Dio, salub la Religion
di Rodi dair assedio, onde dal gran Mastro di quella Reli-
gione fu richiesto, e pregato h, voler riceuer I'Arme, 6 In-
segne di detta Religione. Ed indi quell' ottirao Signorc
institufe 1' ordine de' Caualieri dell' Annvnoiata, che c
sempre poi durato, e dura in Sauvia, e come afferma il
diligentissimo Paradino, ordinb allora con lui quattordici
altri de' piii nobili, e primi suoi Caualieri, i nomi de' quali
furono questi,

" Amato, Conte di Gineua.

Antonio Signor di Beauiu.

Vgo di Cialon, Signor d'Arlac.

Amato di Gineua.

Giouanni di Vienna, Ammiragli di Fracia.

Guglielmo di Granzon.

Gugilielmo di Chalamon.

Orlando de Veissi di Borbon.

Stefano, bastardo de la Baome.

Gasparre de Moumeur.

Barll de Foras.

Tennardo de Menton.

Amato Bonnardo.

Riccardo Mussardo, Inglese.
" I detti Caualieri di Sauoia, si chiamano Caualieri dell'
ordine dell' Annunciata. E portano per loro insegna da-
uanti al petto vn pendente con 1' imagine della salutatione
angelica alia beata Vekgine, madre del Signor nostro.
II qual pendente fe attaccato h, vn collaro d' oro, tirato a
martello in forma di cordella, leggiadramente intralacciata
k groppi con le quatro lettere da quattro lati, F. E. R. T.
come si vede in questo disegno. [An engraving of the
collar is here given.]

" Le quai lettere vogliono, che sien principij di parole
intere, e che tutte insieme rileuino, Fortitvdo Eivs
Rhodvm Tenvit. Et

ogri par che b' intenda, che questo gran Signore, di chi 1 1' Impresa dell'
Elefante, sopra la qual ei ^ fatto questo poco discorso, sia in animo
di accrescerlo altamente, ed a^glungerli ogni dignit^ possibi-
le, molto piti forse con gli effetti, e con 1' operationi
di Caualieri, conforme al debito, ed all' intention
loro nel seruitio della Religion nostra,
che con rendite, 6 entrate ocio-
se, con titoli, e con pri-
uilegi d' inchio-
stro e car-
ta."

Quaere, Is anything known of the history of the

Englishman, Riccardo Mussardo, above named as
the junior knight dell' Annunciata ? Eeic.

Ville- Marie, Canada.

MRS. MANLET.

(2"* S. iii. 350.)

Dr. Doran appears to have overlooked one
record of Mrs. Manley which, if correct, goes a
great way to prove that her character has not,
hitherto, been held in lower estimation than it
deserves. The circumstance I allude to is as
follows :

" In 1705 she (Mrs. Manley) was concerned with one
Mrs. Mary Thompson, a young woman who had been
kept by a gentleman of the name of Pheasant, of Up-
wood in Huntingdonshire, and then deceased, in prose-
cuting a suit in Doctors' Commons, on the part of Mrs.
Thompson, as the widow of Mr. Pheasant; the object of
the suit being to establish her right of dower out of Mr,
Pheasant's estates, which were about 1500/. a year.

"It appears on the evidence, wliich is recorded in
Doctors' Commons, that Mrs. Manley and Mrs. Thompson
were jointly concerned in the prosecution, and that she
was to have had 100/. per annum for life if it had suc-
ceeded.

" They procured one Edmund Smith, a very infamous
fellow, and then a prisoner in the Fleet, to forge a mar-
riage entrj' in the register at a church in Aldersgate
Street, which was supported by Smith's swearing him-
self to have procured the parson who performed the cere-
mony ; and that he, and a Mr. Abson, were present at
the wedding. The parson fixed on was one Dr. Cleaver,
who appears from the evidence to have been a low and
scandalous priest, and, it is believed, the man who mar-
ried at the Fleet.

" Cleaver and Abson were both dead when Smith was
examined.

" The cause was supported by some weak collateral evi-
dence, and was overthrown by the strongest evidence to
the wickedness of Smith's character, and by proof that
the entry which Smith swore to have been entered by
Mr, Pheasant himself, was not in Mr. Pheasant's hand-
writing ; who lived with Mrs. lliompson as his mistress,
and not as his wife.

" Upon the whole Mrs. Mauley's conduct in this affair
shows her to have been a base and wicked woman,
capable of suborning perjury and forgery for gain.

« She passed the remainder of her life with Swift's very
good friend John Barber, alderman and printer, as his
mistress."

These particulars are extracted from a note to
The Epistolary Correspondence of Sir Richard
Steele, Illustrated viiih Literary and Historical
Anecdotes iy John Nichols, 1787, vol. ii. pp. 455,
456.

The account is given as being " well authenti-
cated," and is, besides, so circumstantial that it
might easily have been disproved if untrue.

Much as she is deserving of pity for her first
misfortune, it did not necessarily oblige her to take
to the ill course of life she adopted, and I cannot
but think, that the character she was at so little

2°d S. NO 72., Mat 16. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

393

pains to preserve during her life, has been pretty
rightly judged of by posterity. Charles Wylie.
50. Devonshire Street, Portland Place, W.

wokkmen's terms.
(2"'» S. iii. 166.)

I feel sure that in trades which can boast of any
antiquity (and they are numerous), many tech-
nical terms of interest, as being connecting links
between the present and the past, might be res-
cued from oblivion by any intelligent and prac-
tical man.

The success v^hich has attended the introduction
of machinery as a substitute for all kinds of mere
handicraft, has year by year made the coinage of
new trade terms necessary ; and many venerable
phrases, in common use but two generations back,
are now only remembered by " old hands " when
they sigh over their pipes for the good old times
before machinery.

The art of the printer has, perhaps, been
affected in this way less than most trades, for not-
withstanding the wonders of the modern steam
press, a large amount of printing is still done by
hand alone, and in the same manner as for cen-
turies past ; in the composing room, too, what a
slight difference would Caxton or De Worde find
in the modus operandi of the modern compositor,
however much they might mourn over his fall in
social rank ! As a practical successor of those
worthies I have made a Note of some terms still in
use, and claiming parentage from the educated
workman or ecclesiastical patron of the first En-
glish printing house.

Justification. — No word is more common among
English printers, and in its technical application
it has a curious analogy to the theological meaning
of the same word. AH the lines in a column of
type have to be made by the compositor of one
fixed length, whatever their appearance when
printed may be ; and when the words in a line fall
naturally so, that line requires no "justification;"
but not fulfilling that condition the line so failing
has to be "justified" by the workman, who by
adding to or diminishing the space between each
word, makes the line faultless in that respect; just
as theologians say that a righteousness not his by
nature must be imputed to the sinner before he
can be looked upon as "justified."

Pie. — In the preface to the English Prayer-
Book " Concerning the Service of the Church,"
occurs this sentence :

"Moreover, the hardness and number of the rules
called the pie was the cause that to turn the book only
was so hard and intricate a matter, that many times
there was more business to find out what should be read,
than to read it when it was found out."

It is not improbable that before the Reformation
the word pie was vulgarly applied to anything in
great confusion ; but however that may have
been, it is certain that printers from that time to
this have called a mass of confused or overthrown
type, pie, and by an easy transition anything in
confusion is said by them to be in pie.

Chapel. — This term is applied to the body of
workmen in a printing-office when met in con-
clave, and is probably derived from the fact of the
art being first practised in one of the chapels at-
tached to the ancient Abbey of Westminster.
The oldest workman is called the father of the
chapel, and presides when a chapel is called, the
occasions for which are too numerous to specify.
A workman wishing any question settled by tlae
chapel, sometimes gives a quoin with his X on it
to the father, as a promissory note that the ne-
cessary amount for beer during the debate shall
be forthcoming, as nothing is more disgusting to a
compositor than a " dry chapel."

Monk ; Friar. — If a pressman, when he takes
a fresh supply of ink on his roller, neglects to dis-
tribute it evenly on the ink table, he makes what
is called a " monk ; " that is, the face of a certain
portion of the type is clogged with ink, and makes
a black appearance on the sheet. The reverse,
when a portion of the type is left unrolled, making
when printed a grey appearance, is called a
" friar."

These terms evidently carry us back to the
clerical connexions of our first printers, several
others being referable to Latin or German roots ;
and should these instances be thought worth any
space in the interesting columns of " N. & Q.," I
shall be happy to supply two or three more.

Em Quad.

OCCASIONAIi FORMS OF PRAYER.

(!'' S. passim ; 2"^ S. i. 247.)

It is unnecessary to mention the Forms of
Elizabeth's reign, as a descriptive list of thetn,
forty-four in number, ranging from 1560 to 1601,
is given by the Rev. W. K. Clay, in Liturgical
Services of Q. Eliz., Parker Soc, 1847. A per-
fect copy of No. xvi. in that list, however, was
sold by Messrs. Sotheby, on Friday, April 3. 1
transcribe the item from their Catalogue, as it is
worth preserving in " N & Q. : "

"570. Order for Prayer and Thankes- giving (neces-
sary to be used in these dangerous Times) for the Safetie
and Preservation of Her Majesty and this Realme, black
letter. Extremely rare if not Unique. 4to. Deputies of
C. Barker, n. d. (1580.)

" *»* The Editor of the Occasional Forms, published
by the Parker Society, did not discover a perfect copy,
lie supposed that the whole Form consisted only of the
first Prayer, and that it was an independent publication,
commencing with A. iii. ' the fly-leaf and title being gone.^

394

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"»S. N«72., MAY16, '57.

The Prayer, however, is only a portion of a Form. The
first sheet runs on and takes in part of a Psalm. As all
the ordinary repositories were searched by the Editor of
the Parker Society volume, it may be presumed that this
is the only perfect copy at present known."

If such be the case it would be very desirable
to see it in print, if possible, in fac-simile.

I add the following Forms of Prayer to the
lists already given in " N. & Q.," compiled from
some additions to my own collection, from the
Catalogue in which the above occurred, and inci-
dental notices of them in books, &c. :

IGll. For Drought.

* 1625. A short Forme of Thankesgiving to God for stay-

ing the contagious sickncsse of the Plague.
Woodcut border. Black letter, p. 19. Printed
by Norton & Bell.
1642. Warre.

* 1662. Thanksgiving. May 29. Anniversary of Charles

* 167|. Fast. Feb. 4—11. To implore God's blessing

on His Majesty, and the present Parliament.

1681. Success of the Christian arms against the

Turks.

* 1685. Feb. 6. Accession Service of James II.

•1686. Sept. 12. Thanks: for the Prosperity of the
Christian Arms against the Turks, and especially
for the Taking of Buda.

* 1688. Prayers to be used during Publick Apprehension

of Invasion [ordered Oct. 11th]. Holy-Rood-
House. Printed by Mr. P. B., Printer to His
Most Sacred Majesty, for His Royal Household,
Chapel and Colledge.

* 168|. Jan. 31. — Feb. 14. « Thanks to Almighty God

for having made His Highness the Prince of
Orange the Glorious Instrument of the Great
Deliverance of this Kingdom from Popery and
Arbitrary Power." This Form was drawn up
by the Bishops of London, Rochester, Norwicli,
Ely, Chichester, Gloucester, Bath and Wells,
Peterborough, Lincoln, Bristol and St. Asaph,
by command of the Peers. In the Savoy.
Printed by Edw, Jones, 1688.

1689. Jan. 28 — 31. For the Prince and Princess of

Orange.

1690. A Form (Nonjuring. Vid. Macaulay's England,

vol. iii. pp. 658 — 661.) of Praj^er and Illumina-
tion for God's blessing upon His Majesty and his
Dominions, and for removing and averting of
God's Judgments from this Church and State.

1696. During King's Absence.

170^. Apr. 4. Fast for Preservation of the Protestant
Religion, and Peace.

1701, Dec. 19. Ditto for the averting of God's Judg-

ments.

1702, Apr. 1 1. Prayer. To be used during the War.

1703. Prayer. Against Wind and Storms, to be used

daily till the Fast Dav, Jan. 12.

1704. Fast. Jan. 12.

* 1704. Thanksgiving. Mar. 8. Anniversary of Queen's

Accession.

1704. Ditto. Sept. 7.

1705. Thanksgiving. Mar. 8.

Accession.

1705. Fast. Apr. 4. War.

1706. Ditto. Mar, 20. War.

1707. Ditto. Jan. 14. War.
1707. Ditto, Apr. 9, War.

Delivery from Plague.
Accession of Geo. II.

Victory of Blenheim.
Anniversary of Queen's

1709. Thanksgiving. Nov. 22. Victory of Marl-

borough at Blarognies.

1710. Fast. Mar. 15. War.
171i. Ditto. Jan. 16. War.

1715. Thanksgiving.

1723. Ditto, Apr. 25.

1728. Ditto. June 11.

* 1739. Fast, Jan. 9. War,

* 1740. Praj'er to be used every day after Prayer in time

of War.
1741. Prayer. Sept. 2. For the dreadful Fire of

London.
1745. Prayer to be used every day after Prayer in time

of War and Tumults.

1745. Fast. Dec. 18. War.

1746. Ditto. Jan. 7. War.

1747. Thanksgiving. Feb. 17. For Blessing on Arms.

* 1748. Prayer to be used every day during the present

Mortality' amongst Cattle.
[This was the murrain often alluded to in the
present apprehension of a similar scourge. It
was introduced in 1745 by means of two Calves
from Holland. Over 40,000 head died in the
second j'car after its introduction in Notting-
hamshire and Leicestershire alone. In this
year remuneration was given for 80,000 head,
while twice as many more, according to the
report of one of the Commissioners, died of the
malady. For some years it was equally fatal,
and did not entirely cease till 1759.]

* 1749. Thanksgiving. Apr. 25. Peace.

1753. Prayers. Sept. 2. For the dreadful Fire in London.

1758. Fast. Feb. 17. War.

1758. Thanksgiving. Aug. 20. Capture of Louisburg.

* 1759. Fast. Feb. 16, War.

* 1759. Thanksgiving. Feb. 18. Cease of Distemper in

Horned Cattle.

* 1759, Ditto. Aug. 12, Victory of Dodenhausen,

near Minden.

* 1761. Coronation of Geo. III. and Queen Charlotte.
1761. Thanksgiving. July 26. Capture of Pondiclierry,

Belle Isle, and Dominica, and for Successes in
Germany.
1779. Fast. Feb. 10. War.

* 1796. Thanksgiving. Abundant Harvest.

* 1797. Fast. Mar. 8. Preservation against Anarch}'.
1800. Fast. Dearth,

* 1801, Thanksgiving. Apr. .19. For the King's Re-

coveiy.

* 1804. Ditto. Feb. 26. Upon the prospect of

King's Recovery.

* 1804. Fast. May 25. War.

* 1804. Thanksgiving. Supplementary to the above —

to be used instead of the Prayer, " O Lord God
of our Salvation," &c., for the King's Recovery
from Sickness,

* 1809. Thanksgiving. Oct 25, For Protection to the

King during a long and arduous Reign,

* 1811. Fast. Mar. 20. War.

* 1815. Thanksgiving. July 2. Victory of Waterloo.

* 1821. July 17. Coronation Service of Geo. IV.

* 1830. Prayer for Tranquillity.

* 1831. Sept. 8. Coronation Service of William IV. and

Queen Adelaide.

* 1832. Fast. Mar. 21. Pestilence.

* 1832. Prayers during Continuance of Disease.

* 1833. Tha'nksgiving. Apr. 14. Cessation of Disease.

* 1837. Praj'ers during King's Indisposition.

* 1857. Apr. 12. Thanksgiving. Birth of Princess.

Note. Of those marked (*) I have copies.

E. S. Taylor,

2««i S. N" 72., aiAY 16. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

395

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Optical and Plwtographic Inquiry (2^^ S. iii. 375.) — A
tower or spire is observed to be ordinarily less illumined
towards its upper portion than at its middle and base.
This is a phenomenon perfectly well known to artists and
those acquainted with the rudiments of optics.

Your correspondent Henri, finding this phenomenon
duly represented in a photograph, discusses the probable
cause with some friends. He gives it as his own opinion
that the result is an optical deception, arising from the
effects of contrast.* The upper portion of the spire being
surrounded by the bright sky, he thinks, appears darker,
by contrast, than the lower, which is in juxta-position
with the rest of the building. This theory the photo-
graph itself will disprove ; for it will show, or ought to
show, that the upper part is actually darker than the
lower, and this appearance consequently cannot be the
result of an optical illusion.

The opinion of your correspondent's friends, that it "is
an atmospheric effect alone, arising from the atmosphere
being more opaque as it gets higher from the earth," is
entirely opposed to fact ; as the higher we ascend in the
atmosphere the clearer it becomes, till on lofty summits
the rays of the sun are painfully intense, and the sky ap-
pears of a deep blue colour, the natural result of a rarefied
atmosphere. However, this is probably not what was in-
tended by j'our correspondent's friends; the intended
assertion, I apprehend, was, that the upper part of the
spire being further removed from the eye than the lower,
a greater thickness of atmosphere intervenes, and a dimi-
nution of light is the natural result. This theorj', how-
ever, is not borne out by the circumstances of the pheno-
menon in question ; for, according to it, the light upon
the spire ought to diminish gradually and uniformly from
the base to the summit, which is certainly not the case ;
for, though there is not any well-defined line of demar-
cation between the two, the lower two-thirds of the spire
or tower will, ordinarily, be decidedly in light, and the
upper third as decidedly in shadow.

i"he true cause of the phenomenon is this. It will be
found that it is only on a bright, or at least a moderately
bright day, that it is seen at all. On a dark day the
tower will present a uniform tint. On a bright day the
light which illumines the tower will, of course, not be
diffused light alone, but will proceed from the neighbour-
hood of the sun, and therefore will strike the tower, and
be reflected thence to the eye of the spectator at a parti-
cular angle, which angle will, of course, vary with the
hour of the day. A little consideration will show that,
at the elevation from which a tower or spire are ordi-
narily seen, the full light which impinges on the upper
part will be reflected over the head of the spectator, and
cannot therefore reach his eye ; while, for the same simple
reason, if the eye, preserving the same horizontal distance
from the lower as before, be elevated so as to view it a
little below the level of the top, the upper two-thirds Avill
be in full light, and the lower one-third in comparative
shadow. H. C. K.

Rectory, Hereford.

^tj^litS to Minav ^\itvic^.

Thomas CcRsar (2"'^ S. iii. 328.) — Although I
cannot answer Mr. Foss's Query, by telling him

* This subject has been well treated by M. Chevreul,
in his work on Colour, translated by Charles Martel.
Longmans, 1854.

with any certainty who was the Thomas Cesar
(for that was the spelling according to the Record)
who was imprisoned in the Marshalsea by James I.,
July 18, 1609, I have found a document that
proves there was another Thomas Cesar besides
the baron, who possibly might be the man.

By a Patent dated June 23, 7 Jac. 1609, Thomas
Cesar, one of the king's servants, is appointed to
the office of Keeper of the Clock to " our dearest
son the Prince," on account of the " cunning and
experience which we have found in our said ser-
vant in the profession of keeper of clocks ; " with
a salary of 2s. a day, and an allowance of 3Z. 6*. id.
for a livery yearly.

While that this Cesar was very soon removed
from his office of Clock Keeper to the Prince is
clear from the fact that, in the list of Prince
Henry's household, published in the Regulations
of the Royal Households, p. 310., by the Society of
Antiquaries, dated May 9, 1610, the name of the
" Clocke Keeper " is Emanuel Bull. This adds to
the probability that the former holder, Thos. Cesar,
was the man who had been arrested at Whitehall,
and was still in the Marshalsea.

Mr. Foss shows that the person imprisoned
could not have been the baron ; and if he will
look among the Additional MSS. in the British
Museum he will find additional confirmation. An
undated letter (12497, No. 406.) but inscribed
Wednesday morning, from the Rev. D. Craw-
shawe, of Chancery Lane, is indorsed by Sir Julius
CtEsar, " 18 July, 1610. Mr. D. Crawshawe's tes-
timony of my brother Sir Thos. Caesar's godly dis-
position that morning he died," and is indexed by
Sir Julius in the same manner. This not only
shows that Lodge's account of Sir Thomas's death
is erroneous, but accords Avith the appointment of
another Cursitor Baron in Michaelmas Term,
1610. Wm. Durrant Cooper.

81. Guilford Street.

Nag's Head Consecration (2"'* S. iii. — .) — •
This fable is, I believe, rejected now by the lead-
ing Romanists, and therefore needs no further
refutation. But I do not remember to have seen
it stated that, even had it been true, we still have
the succession in the Church of England. For it
appears from the register at Lambeth, as-quoted
in Percival's Apology for the Apostolical Succession
in the Church of England (which I shall be happy
to lend to the Rev. W. Eraser if he fail in pro-
curing it otherwise), p. 183., that Mark, Arch-
bishop of Spalatro, was one of the six consecrators
of Nicholas Felton of Bristol, and George Mon-
teigne of Lincoln, both of whom assisted to con-
secrate Archbishops Williams of York and Laud
of Canterbury, and to whom the first twenty
bishops consecrated In Charles II.'s reign, and
without doubt all the rest, can trace their suc-
cession.

396

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s, N" 72., May 16. '67.

Moreover, the Nag's Head Consecration, if true,
would not invalidate the Irish succession. And
in four or five cases Irish bishops have assisted in
consecrating English bishops. And both Williams
and Laud's succession may be traced to Christo-
pher, Archbishop of Armagh, who in 1616 was
one of the consecrators of Thomas Morton, Bishop
of Chester, and afterwards of Durham. It is not
a little remarkable that Irish bishops should have
so seldom assisted to consecrate English prelates.

E. G. R.

Governor Bradstreet (2"^ S. iii. 248.) — In Dr.
Wm. Allen's American Biographical and Histo-
rical Dictionary, 2nd edit., Boston, 1832, at pp.
144. to 147., there are interesting notices of —

1. Simon Bradstreet, Governor of Massa-
chusetts, who died at Salem, March 27, 1697,
aged 94 years.

2. Anne Bradstreet, his wife, who died Sept. 16,
1672, aged 60, and of whom John Norton says :

" Her breast was a brave palace, a broad street,
Where all heroic ample thoughts did meet,
Whei'e nature such a tenement had ta'en
That other souls, to hers, dwelt in a lane."

3. Simon Bradstreet, Minister of Charlestown,
Massachusetts, who died Dec. 31, 1741, aged 72
years.

4. Simon Bradstreet, Minister of Marblehead,
Massachusetts, who died Oct. 5, 1771 ; and

5. John Bradstreet, Major-General in America,
who died at New York, Oct. 21, 1774.

Among the clandestine marriages performed in
the Savoy Church, Strand, was that of Samuel
Huntley, widower, and Catherine Bradstreet,
spinster, aged twenty-one, who were thus united
on the 15th of February, 1755. D. B.

Regent Square.

Old Prayer-Book (2"'^ S. iii. 353.) — I observe
the inquiries of the Rector of Weston Market
with reference to prayers in his Prayer-Book of
about 1660, and it may assist his researches into
their authority and authorship to mention as fol-
lows.

A series which I presume to correspond with
his, is appended to the Daily Psalms in my copy
of the Common Prayer printed in 8vo. by Robert
Barker,' in 1615, and another series at the end of
Sternhold and Hopkins's version, printed in 1621,
which is bound with it.

I add, after collation, that ihe first series, mixed
with other prayers, will be found in Elizabeth's
Common Prayer-Book of 1559, pp. 246 — 257., and
the second series, with the exception of a prayer by
St. Augustine, and a Confession of Faith between
pp. 258. and 271. of the same book, in the edition
published by the Parker Society.

The inquirer will also find in the notes to these
pages much information as to the sources of these
compositions. • Lancastbiensis.

Flying Sketches on Horseback (2"" S. iii. 347.)—
I beg *.'s pardon : the thing he considers impos-
sible is very easy, and the phrase he objects to
Is abundantly intelligible. I myself have made
several such sketches (and for instance, at Wa-
terloo) ; that is, without alighting from my horse,
sitting a little on one side, and passing the bridle
over the left hand, in which I held a bit of paper
or card, I sketched with a pencil in my right
hand the objects before me. The degree of knacky
or skill that an officer may possess or acquire in,,
this practice will of course be very various. Some
sketches (my own for example) may be very rude,
but I have seen very clever ones. And it is a
practice which every staff officer should endeavour
to acquire. *• does not know that the Duke of
Wellington used, during a battle,, to write his
orders on horseback in short notes. If one can
write letters legibly, one that can draw will surely
trace an intelligible outline. C.

" As in smooth oil the razor best is whet," SfC.
(2"^ S. iii. 356.) — The lines C. is in quest of are
to be found in the Anthologia Oxoniensis, p. 122.,
and are there attributed to Young. They vary
slightly from his version :

" Harmless Wit.

" As in smooth oil the razor best is whet,
So wit is by politeness sharpest set :
Their want of edge from their offence is seen :
Both pain the least, when exquisitely keen."

The following Latin version from the pen of
Mr. Booth, of Magdalen, accompanies them :

« Sine Felle Sales.

" Exacuit molli cultrum sibi tonsor olivo ;
Salsior inbana redditur arte lepos.
Arguit obtusum dolor inde secutus acumen :
Imoque secat melius, laadit uterque minus."

Oxoniensis.

Disuse of the Pillory (2"'' S. iii. 346.) — There
is surely a mistake here. The pillory was not
finally abolished until the year 1837, 1st Vic.
c. 23. (vide Peimy Cyclopcedia, art. " Pillory"). I
saw a man undergoing the punishment of the pil-
lory in London in the year 1831. I have forgotten
the offence for which he was condemned, nor am I
sure as to the locality, but I think that it was in
front of the Old Bailey. The period was either the
latter end of January or the commencement of
February, as I was passing through London on
my way to school after the Christmas holidays.

John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

" Bane " and " Bale " (2"'' S. iii. 204.) — I can-
not agree with your correspondent that bane and
bale are the same word, as they are derived from
the Celtic, in which they have distinct significa-
tions. Bane is from bann, or bona, i.e. death ;
hence also our word wan. Bale is from baogal,

2«'> S. NO 72., May 16. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

397

pronounced bayal, i. e. peril, hurt, danger ; and
our legal word, bail, I apprehend is from this
word, as it clearly signifies the taking on one's-
self the peril or danger in which an offender stands,
for the sure production of the latter to meet the
charge against him at a future day.

Fkas. Crossley.

JEsofs Fables (2"'^ S. iii. 281.) — I have in my
possession a number of early engravings illustrat-
ing the Fables of ^^sop in a bold and masterly style,
I think engraved by a French artist ; the headings
of the Fables are not the same as those in Sir
Roger L'Estrange's work. The one I am about
to describe is headed, " The Angler and Little
Fish," which corresponds in subject with that of
L'Estrange, Fable 216.

A man seated on a rural bank extracting a
hook from the mouth of a small fish, a basket at
his side ; it is very well drawn, and measures 6 in.
by 5 ; underneath are the following lines, and it
is curious to observe that in the last line are the
words " eleven points of law : "

" An Angler did for his owne foode and dish
With a false baj't surprize a smaller fish ;
The fish did him implore that he'd transmitt
Her to her watry dwelling as unfitt
For any table yett, but if he'd please
To let her range i'th desart of the seas,
And but one yeare improve her selfe, she then
Being thus mature would court his hooke agen.
Noe, said he, never ile my selfe devest
Of that firme right of which I am possest.

" We from this fable this result may draw,
Possession is eleven poynts of Law."

W. D. Haggard.
50. Brunswick Road, Brighton.

Etymology of Buxqm (2"'^ S. iii. 291.) — Oxon-
lENSis will find the following in Missale ad nsiim
EcclesicB Sarum, fol. 1527. tit. Ordo Sponsalium
fol. xxxix. :

" I, N take the iV to my weddyd husbode tho haue & to
hokle for thys day for beter, for wurs, for richere, for
porer, in sykencsse and in helthe to be boneere and
hixum in bed et at bord tyll deth vs depart, yf holy
cherche wol it ordeyne: And thereto I plyche the my
trewthe."

M. C.

In Cotgrave's English-French Didionat-y, pub-
lished in 1650, OxoNiENSis will find "Buxom"
with its present signification, the French meanings
given being " gai, joyeux, haite." This last word,
haite, now obsolete, I think, is translated, " Lively,
lusty, blithe." Chris. Koberts.

South Place, Norwood.

Good Friday Buns (2"^ S. iii. 286.) — With-
out entering into the question of the Jewish or
Pagan origin of " Good Friday buns," I beg to
say that the correspondent in The Athenmum, who
suggests that the tablet in i\\Q Museo Lapidario
is representative of a pagan or revived antedi-

luvian offering, is in my judgment quite mistaken.
I have before me this moment a pen and ink
sketch of the tablet in question, taken with a
number of others on the .spot, some years ago ;
and while it contains no inscription whatever, it
has also a rude representation of two fish, thereby
plainly indicating, in catacomb language, a re-
ference to " the Jive hurley loaves and two small
fishes,'' which were so little for so many. (Matt,
xiv. 17.) A. B. R.

Belmont.

Walpole and Macaulay's Ruins of London (2"'' S.
iii. 286.) — When I recently showed that Wal-
pole had sketched the ruins of London before
Macaulay, I referred to a letter written by the
former to Mason, in 1775. In the preceding year,
however, he had indulged in the same prospect, in
a letter to Mason (Nov. 24, 1774). The extract
below will still more closely remind one of the
famous passage in Macaulay than the quotation
I previously made from the letter to Mason : —

" The next Augustan age will dawn on the other side
of the Atlantic. There will perhaps be a Thucydides at
Boston, a Xenophon at New York, and in time, a Virgil
at Mexico, and a Newton at Peru. At last some curious
traveller from Lima will visit England, and give a descrip-
tion of the ruins of St. Paul's, like the editions of Balbec
and Palmyra: — but am I not prophesying, contrary to
my consummate prudence, and casting horoscopes of em-
pires, like Rousseau ? "

J, DoRAN.

A Child's Caul (2"'' S. iii. 329.) — This super-
stition is undoubtedly of ancient date ; and as
usual in such cases, the virtues attributed to the
caul have varied with times and places, ^lius
Lampridius, in the fourth century, mentions it in
his life of the Emperor Antoninus Diadumeni-
anus ; and Majolus, in like manner, attributes to
the Roman lawyers the belief that the possession
of a child's caul would make them eloquent and
triumphant :

" Causidici Romani multa pecunia involucrum istud
emebant, se illo ad causae victoriam juvari multum arbi-
trantes."

The superstition is equally prevalent in France,
where having a caul is accounted a guarantee of
good fortune. The French say of a fortunate
man : II est ne coeffe. F. C. H.

Fashions (2°* S. iii. 33. 197.)— Prince Frederick
attended Bartholomew Fair in a ruby-coloured
frock coat, richly guarded with gold lace ; his hair
curiously curled over his forehead, and ending in
a bag and queue ; on the top was a small three-
cornered silk court hat.

At the marriage of the prince, the Duke of
Marlborough appeared in white velvet and gold
brocaded tissue. The gold brocade suits of the
noblemen cost 300^. to 5001. a piece ; the waist-
coats were brocades with large flowers ; the cuflTs

398

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"i S. No 72., May 1G. '57.

of the coats deep and open, the waists long, and
the plaits protruding.

In 1779, the queen wore a hat and an Italian
night-gown of purple lustring, trimmed with sil-
ver gauze, on her visit to the Duke of Rutland.
(Doran's Queens, ii. 81.)

Ladies, in Charles I.'s time, wore velvet masks,
besides mufflers, like modern respirators in shape,
and in use in Scotland two centuries before.

Bubb Doddington went to the levee in a suit of
silk, with lilac waistcoat and breeches.

Lord Kenyon wore a green coat, black velvet
breeches in winter, and black leather smalls in
summer ; and shoes, with silver buckles, on the
Bench. (Townsend's Judges, i. 126.)

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Showers of Wheat (2"'^ S. ii. 289.) — I re-
member reading a critique on Thoresby's Diary
in 1830, in which the critic, before quoting the
extract given by F. B., said, —

" He seems to have been made to believe in a shower
of corn more wonderful than the raining down of manna
in the wilderness."

I remarked this especially at the time, because
I had previously met with a notice of a similar
shower, in the parish register of Ashley, Staflbrd-
shire, in the handwriting of Dr. John Lightfoot,
then rector of the parish, who was in the habit of
entering an account of any remarkable event in
his parish register, as it hajjpened, whether re-
lating to " lightning and tempest, plague, pesti-
lence, or famine." The following is the extract :

"1G37. Circa Rowlston, viz. prope Tutburiam pliiit
tritico vel granis tritici. fere similibus nisi quod nigriori-
bus nonnihil, vidimus frequenter granula et digitis tri-
vimus in pulverem nigro-albicantem."

W. T.

Sir Thomas Cookes (2">i S. iii. 329.) — In reply
to the Query by R., I extract the following from
Noake's Rambler in Worcestershire (vol. i. p. 333.) :

" At the left of the chancel (Tardebigg) is a handsome
carved marble monument to Sir Thomas Cookes, one of
an ancient family who had property in this parish ; he
was the founder of Worcester College, Oxford, and, at the
time of his death (1702), by his own direction was buried
with a gold chain and locket round his neck, and two
diamond rings upon his fingers. About half a century
afterwards, David Cookes, Esq., heir of the famih', came
with a hook and a pair of tongs, and, after some searching,
succeeded in removing these articles of jewellery. What
a veneration must this gentleman have had for his an-
cestor ! "

Skelton (Pietas Oxoniensis, 95.) says that the
diamond rings were " of no great value." Skel-
ton says that Sir Thos. Cookes "died in 1792," a
misprint, of course, for 1 702, but passed over by
him without notice. He engraves the portrait of
the baronet from the picture preserved in the hall
of Worcester College. He also says, " We are
wholly without particulars worth recording re-
specting the personal history of this individual."

It happens that, through marriage, Sir Thomas
Cookes was connected with my father's family ;
and I have, in this way, become possessed of some
particulars concerning him, which do not appear
to me sufficiently interesting for publication in
these pages, but which are at the service of any
correspondent who may desire them.

I imagine that the only estate possessed by
Worcester College in the county of Worcester, is
that of Bransford, near Worcester, bequeathed in
1777 by Dr. Gower, the Provost of the College.
(See Ingram's Memorials.) Cuthceet Bede.

King of the Romans (2"'» S. iii. 267. 312.) —
The Penny Cyclopcedia, art. " Germany," vol. xi.
p. 189., says :

" The empei'ors of German3' assumed the title of Roman
emperors from the time of Otho I., who was crowned at
Rome in 9C2 : when a successor to the throne was elected
dui'ing the emperor's lifetime, he was called the King of
Rome."

And Haydn {Dictionary of Dates, art. " King
of the Romans ") says :

" The emperors of Germany, in order that their eldest
sons might be chosen their successors, in their own life-
time politically obtained them the title of ' King of the
Romans,' this people being comprehended in that sove-
reignty. The first emperor so elected was Henry IV. in
1055. Richard, brother of Henry HI. of England, was
induced to go to Germanj', where he disbursed vast sums
under the promise of being elected next emperor ; he ob'
tained the title of ' King of the Romans,' but failed in
succeeding to the imperial crown. The style ' King of
Rome ' was revived by Bonaparte, who conferred it on his
son, upon his birth, in April, 1811; but the title ceased
with the extinction of the dynasty of Napoleon, April 5,
1814."

E. G. R.

Appearance of a Whale (2°'^ S. iii. 246. 316.) —
Leaving others to discover what " mighty event "
may have been presaged by the cii'cumstance of
which I transcribe a record, I content myself with
bringing it before the notice of the reader in the
language of the chronicler : ■

" In her 17th year (Queen Elizabeth) a vast mighty
whale was cast upon Thanet Isle in Kent, 20 ells long,
and 13 foot broad from the Belly to the Backbone, and 11
foot between the eyes ; one of his Eyes being taken out of
his head, was more than a Cart with six Horses could draw ;
the Oyle being boyled out of his Head, was Parmacittee."
— A 'Memorial for the Learned, by J. D., 1686, p. 101.

This was doubtless of the same species de-
scribed by Olaus Magnus, the eyes of which, says
he, —

" Are so large that 15 men may sit in the room of each of
them, and sometimes 20, or more, as the beast is in quan-
tity. His horns are 6 or 7 foot long, and he hath 250
upon each eye, as hard as horn, that he can stir stiff or
gentle, either before or behind." — Hist, of the Goths,
Sivedes, and Vandals, 1658, p. 226.

If we had not been furnished with the size of
such an animal, and had been left to judge '■ ex
oczilo Herculem," it would have been curious to

2'>'i S. No 72., May 16. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

399

speculate on his magnitude, and the area required
for his exhibition. William Bates.

Birmingham.

What are Red Wiiids (2"'' S. iii. 229.) — ''Med
winds," which " blast the goodliest trees," appear
to be those winds which were supposed to produce
the ruhigo ; that is, the red blight, or rust.^

The word " rust," in Italian ruggine, involves,
equally with ruhigo, the idea of redness. Rust on
iron, as chemists inform us, is a '■'■red oxide or
peroxide." May not rust be an abbreviated form
of russet, which is a reddish brown? See the
Latin and Anglo-Saxon.

In respect to trees and wheat, "rust" has been
used, in a looser sense, for anjr kind of blight or
mildew. But in its strict signification, it doubt-
less stood originally for that kind only which is
red. " Akin to mildew is the gum, or red oaher'^
(ochre), affecting wheat, (Brewster's Enc, vol. i.
p. 292.)

In transferring the idea of redness from the
blight itself to the winds which were supposed
to cause it, and calling them "re^ winds," the
preacher, no doubt, employs a bold figure of
speech ; yet not without something like precedent,
in the " black winds" of Horace : —

" . . . . aspera
Nigris aequora ventis."

Odes, i. 5.

Thomas Boys.

Vegetation of Seeds (2"*^ S. iii. 47.)— D., writing
about mistletoe (the Christmas use of which is in
general demand in Devonshire), asks " if there is
any cominon instance known of seeds germinating
after having passed through the digestive organs
of a graminivorous bird ?" Some years ago, when
crossing Ilaldon Hill, near the race course, I
found, on a raised bank, two portions of the ex-
crement of the Heathpolt (Black Cock), containing
many seeds, of the ivy, which vegetated with me
and several friends. W. Collyns.

Rubrical Quenj (2"0 S. iii. 348.) — The Church
of England always contemplates that the altar
should be at the East end ; but in the few ex-
ceptions in England (abroad they are much more
contmon) to this arrangement, it seems clear that
the position of the altar being reversed, so also
will that of those ministering at it. So that in
fact wherever the altar is, there theoretically is
the East. This, I believe, is the practice out of,
as well as in, England. J. C. J.

Barnacles and Spectacles (2"'^ S. iii. 188.) — I
Lave always understood the difference between
barnacles and spectacles to be this : that spectacles
are merely single glasses, as aids to the sight, and
barnacles double, i.e. with side pieces. The latter,
I think, are more frequently of coloured glass,
and used more as protectors from wind., dust and

glaring light, than as aids to the sight. May they
not have been called barnacles from the similarity
in shape to the black streak, which proceeds from
the upper part of the beak in a line to the corner
of, and right round the eye of the bernicle, or
barnacle goose (Anser bernicla) ? If Opticus
has the means of looking at an engraving of this
bird, I think he will allow that there is a strong
resemblance in the mark to the shape of a pair of
spectacles ; and as it with the whole eye of the
bird looks dark, like a dark pair of glasses, it
might, as I have said above, have suggested the
name of barnacles. I have since consulted an old
French dictionary for Besides, which it gives as
meaning 2''emple- glasses. This, I think, goes far
to prove that my supposition as to what barnacles
are is correct. Henbi.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

At length the valuable Scries of Classical Dictionaries, .
edited by Dr. William Smith, are brought to a completion
by the publication of a double number — the concluding
one — of The Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography,
and the English student of the Classics now enjoys in the
work before us advantages denied to every other classical
student in Europe ; for we do not believe that the Con-
tinent can produce any work comparable in point of ac-
curacy and fulness with the work which is now before
us, and which, with its admirable predecessors, 77(6 Dic-
tionary of Greek and Roman Biography, and 7'he Dic-
tionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, form what Dr.
Smith very properly entitles An Encyclopedia of
Classical Antiquity. It is not possible within the
limits wliich we can devote to the subject, to enter into
any lengthened details of the peculiarities and excel-
lencies of the present Dictionary, which, although, accord-
ing to the title-page confined only to Greek and Roman
Geographj', does actually include the geograi)hical names
which occur in the Sacred Scriptures. But it must be
borne in mind that the work is an historical, as well as a
geographical one. It gives the political history both of
countries and cities under their respective names; traces
as far as possible the history of the more important
buildings of the cities, and wherever they exist describes
their present condition. The history is for the most part
brought down to the fall of the Western Empire in the
year 476 of our era; but in some cases it has been ne-
cessary to trace the history of a town through the Middle
Ages in order to explain'the existing remains of anti-
quity. The list of the writers of the different articles is a
guarantee for the care which has been bestowed, and the
learning which has been employed, in their preparation ;
while the engravings, consisting of plans of citie.s, districts,
and battles, and representations of ancient remains, and
the coins of the more important places, are at once appro-
priate and instructive. Finally, to give completeness to
a work which is indispensable to every classical student,
we have an Index containing some fifteen thousand re-
ferences, by which information may be obtained, under
other articles, of names not considered sutRcicntly im-
portant to deserve a separate notice.

Mr. Russell Smith has addded to his Library of Old
Aicthors a volume which will be verj' acceptable to the
lovers of old devotional poetry. It is UalMvjah, or
Britain's Second Remembrancer ; bringing to remembrance

400

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d S. NO 72., May 16. '67.

(iTi praiseful and penitential Hymns, Spiritual Songs, and
Moral Odes,) Meditations advancing the Glory of God in
the Practice of Piety and Virtue ; composed in a threefold
Volume by George Wither. With an Introduction by Edward
Farr. Mr. Farr well remarks that the full tide of sacred
song came in with the Reformation, and that nearly all
the best poets of the latter half of the sixteenth, and the
whole of the seventeenth centurj', were sacred poets.
Eminent among these was George Wither, who laboured,
as he says, according to his talent, with Herbert, Quarles,
Sandys, and others, to set aside profane and immodest
songs bj- restoring the muse to its ancient honour, tliat
of composing songs and hymns for the inculcation of
virtue and pietj'. Wither's Hallelujah was first printed
in 1641 ; but the work is of such rarity that Mr. Wilmott
states, in his Lives of Sacred Poets, that he had not been
able to see a copy. Two copies indeed onlj' are known ;
and the lovers of poetry of this high class are deeph' in-
debted to the Rev. Henry Wrightson, the possessor of
one of these, for the liberality with which he has placed
it at Mr. Smith's service, for the purpose of being re-
printed ; and to Mr. Farr for the care bestowed on such
reprint. The admirers of Wither will be glad to hear
that Mr. Farr proposes to make further inquiries into
Wither's political character: such inquiry, illustrating
as it would the biography of the poet, would be very
interesting.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Walton*s Tjives of Donne, Wotton, Hooke
Fourth Edition. 1675.

AND Herbert. 8yo.

»«• Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, eai-riage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bell & Daldt, Publishers of " JSfOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by wliom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Conciliorum Collectio Reoia Maxima,
D. TbOM^B AoUINATIS. Vols.V.&VI.

Uieronymi Scoti.

Vol. XXt. Fol. Paris, 1644.
Venetiis, 1505, apud lioeredem

Wanted by the Librarian, Siou College, Loudon Wall.

fiaiitti ta (iDarrei^iiautreut^.

We cu-e again compelled to apotagiae for the postponement of many iu-
teresting articles which are in type.

Enquirer. Hob or Nob— from the old English Habbe or Nabbe —
toill you have or wUl you not have t — is fully explained in our 1st Scries,
Vii. 86. 222.

Answers to other Correspondents in our next.

"Notes and Queries " is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies fo7-
.S?a; Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is lis. 4(2., whijch may be paid by Post Otfice Order in
favour q/' Messrs. Bell and Daldv,186. 1 leet Street, E.G.; to whom
also all Communications for the Editor should be addressed.

4RUNDEL SOCIETY.—
PHOTOGRAPHS FROM TINTO-
TTO.

" CHRIST BEFORE PILATE," and

" CHRIST BEARING THE CROSS,"

from the celebrated Paintings in the Scuola di
San Rocco at Venice, with Mr. Ruslcin's de-
scription.

Photographed expressly for the Society by
Mr. Rainford.

Price to Members, 5.'!. each ; to Strangers,
It. 6d. each. Witli Wrapper and Letter-Press.

JOHN NORTON, Secretary.
M. Old Bond Street,
May, 1857.

PHOTOGRAPH OF LORD
PALMERSTON, taken from Life
Three Weeks ago. — This Portrait, by MR. H.
WATKINS, 179. Regent Street, with a Me-
moir by HERBERT FRY, is just published,
being the First Number of Herbert Fry's
" National Gallery of Photographic Portraits."
Post Free from 8. York Place, City Road, for
4«., and of all Booksellers.

■VTEW OPERA GLASS, "The

\y Princess Alice." made by, and to be had
only of. MURRAY & HEATH, 43. PIC-
CADILLY, Two Doors from Sackville Street.

This elegant opera glass, which is entirely
English make, possesses every recommenda-
tion necessary to ensure it the highest favour.

Purchasers are invited to test it against the
most expensive glasses. Price, with case,
Zl. 10s. and U. 10s.

Race glasses, telescopes, and spectacles, the
best quality at reasonable prices.

TO AUTHORS. — ROBERT
HARDWICKE, PUBLISHER and
PRINTER, 26. Duke Street, Piccadilly, is
prepared to undertake the Printing and Pub-
lishing of Travels, Poems, Essays, Pamphlets,
&c., on the shortest notice and most reasonable
terms. From the central position of his Esta-
blishment, and the large sale of some of his
recent Publications, he is enabled to place all
Works intrusted to him in the channels most
likely to insure success. — Hardwicke's " In-
structions to Authors " sent by Post on receipt
of a Stamp.

LIVING CELEBRITIES. A
Series of Photograpliic Portraits, by
MAULL & POLYBLANK. The Number for
MAY contains,
MAJ.-GENERAL SIR W. F. WILLIAMS,

BART.,
with Memoir.

MAULL & POLYBLANK, 55. Gracechurch
Street, and 187a. Piccadilly j and DAVID
BOGUE, Fleet Street.

PHOTOGRAPHIC POR-
TRAITS OF LITERARY MEN. By
DR. DIAMOND, F.S.A.

MESSRS. BELL & DALDY have the plea-
sure of announcing that they have received
copies of the following Photographic Portraits
by DR. DIAMOND, which may now be had,
price 3s. 6d. each :

SIR HENRY ELLIS, F.R.S., Director of the
Society of Antiquaries.

The REV. DR. MAJOR, of King's College.

PETER CUNNINGHAM, ESQ., F.S.A.

The EDITOR OF "NOTES AND QUE-
RIES."

London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.

PHOTOGRAPHY. — MESSRS.
T. OTTEWILL & CO., Wholesale. Re-
tail, and Export PHOTOGRAPHIC APPA-
RATUS Manufacturers, Charlotte Terrace,
Caledonian Road, London, beg to inform the
Trade and Public generally, that they have
erected extensive Workshops adjoining tlieir
former Shops, and having now the largest jla-
nufactory in England for the make of Cameras,
they are enabled to execute with despatch any
orders tliey may be favoured with The Ma-
terials and Workmanship of the first class.
Tlieir Illustrated Catalogue sent Free on ap-
plication.

GOLD MEDAL FOR ENGRAVING.

MONUMENTAL BRASSES,
Ecclesiastical, Corporate, Official, and
Private Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in
Mediaeval and Modem Styles. Arms sought
for : Sketch, 2s. 6rf. ; in Colour, bs. ; painted
on Vellum. 21s. ; Crest on Seal, 8». Mono-
grams and Heraldic Designs executed in cor-
rect Style. Price List by Post.

T. MOBING, Heraldic Artist and Engraver,
44. High IXolborn. W.C.

Just published. Third Edition, Post Free, 6d.

O PECTACLES ; when to wear,

O and how to use them, addressed to those
who value their Sight. By CHARLES A.
LONG.

BLAND & TX)NG, Opticians to the Queen,
153. Fleet Street, London.

WESTERN LIFE ASSU-
RANCE AND ANNUITY SOCIETY,
3. PARLIAMENT STREET, LONDON.
Founded A.D. 1842.

Directors.

3. H. Goodhart.Esq.
T. Grissell.Esq.
E.Lucas, Esq.
F. B. Marson, Esq.
A. Robinson, Esq.
J. L. Seager.Esq.
J. B.White, Esq.
J. C.Wood, Esq.

H. E. BicknelI.Esq.
J. Chadwick, Esq.
T. S. Cocks, .lun. Esq.

M.P.
G.H.Drew.Esq.M.A.
W. R. S. Vesey Fitz-
gerald, Esq. M.P.
W. Freeman, Esq.
F. Fuller, Esq.

Trustees.
G. Drew. Esq. i T. Qrissell. Esq. j

W. Whateley.Esq., Q.C.

Physician. — W. R. Basham.M.D.

Bankers Messrs. Cocks, Biddulph.andCo.

VALUABLE PRIVILEGE.

POLICIES effected in this Office do not be-
come void through temporary difficulty in pay-
ing a Premium, as permission is given upon
application to suspend the paymentat interest,
according to the conditions detailed in the
Prospectus.

LOANS from lOOZ. to 500Z. granted on real or
first-rate Personal Security.

Specimens of Rates of Premium for Assuring
lOOL. with a Share in three-fourths of the
Profits : -

£ a. d. \ Age £ s. d.

- 1 14 4 I 32- . - 2 10 8

- 1 18 8 37 - - - 2 18 6

Age
17 -

ARTHUR SCRATCHLEY, M.A., F.R.A.8.,
Actuary.

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES._To Clergymen,
Solicitors, and Others engaged in the Form-
ation or Management of Friendly Societies.

Now ready, 5s.
Ninth Edition of MR. SCRATCHLEY'S
TREATISE on LIFE ASSURANCE SO-
CIETIES, FRIENDLY SOCIETIES, AND
SAVINGS' BANKS, with a Mathematical
Appendix, Rules, and Tables.

2nd s. jr* 73., May 23'. W.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

401

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 23, 1857.

MEMORANDUM ON NIEBUHB's PRAISES OF A SPURI-
OUS WORK OF THE ABBE SOULAVIB, ENTITLED
" MEMOIRES DE LA MINORITE DE LOUIS XV., PAR
J. B. MASSILLON, PARIS, MDCCXCII."

The credit demanded for a supposed faculty
of historical divination in Niebuhr, in regard to
events of which there were no contemporaneous
written accounts, is perhaps more than can be
reasonably conceded to any one. But at any rate
it will probably be admitted, that the claim to
such a faculty can only, with any plausibility, be
advanced in favour of an intellect which has al-
ways shown, when it has been tested by facts,
that it has not been duped by imagination into
forming illusive conclusions and judgments.

That Niebuhr's intellect was not precisely of
this description, however powerful it may other-
wise have been in many respects, may be inferred
from the following circumstances.

In 1792 the Abbe Soulavie published a spurious
work of his own, called Memoires de la Minorite
de Louis XV., as a production of the celebrated
Massillon.

Niebuhr not only failed to see through the im-
position, but in a letter to Count Adam Moltke,
dated January 15, 1809, he praised it in the fol-
lowing terms :

" Massillon's Petit Careme, the sublimity and splendor
of which you know .... induced me to read his Histoire
de la Minorite de Louis XV., a book which, in my opinion,
is not onlj' the beat historical work in the French litera-
ture, but is not inferior to any in any other modern lan-
guage, and maj' be compared to the ancients. The grace
of the style is inimitable ; the descriptions are speaking
truth ; the proportion in the distribution of the parts
harmonious ; the apophthegms full of deep significance ;
and the verdicts passed, those of a great statesman. The
judgment which the Bishop of Clermont pronounces upon
subjects of finance might put to shame nearly all the
ministers who have no other vocation ; but that is the
true test of a great man, that from his eminence he can
survey all fields. The whole work displays a spirit of ele-
vated purity, the real human sentiments which animate
his sermons also, his classical cast of thought, and the
truthfulness of a man who is at one with himself — his
freedom from all bonds of class and opinion, strong as was
his own faith, his love of liberty, his correct appreciation
of the duties of this world ; finally, it breathes through-
out the exquisitely-beautiful spirit of the Petit Careme —
the spirit which in his Orations gave rise to that deline-
ation of the times of Louis XIV., which must have made
his hearers tremble, as the great man, scarcely guessing
their feelings, poured forth his own soul. This descrip-
tion is annexed to the Histoire. I am certain that if you
ever read it, it was so long ago that your memory can tell
you little about it. Take this golden book in hand, beg
Dora to read it also, and place it among your books, not
beside the writers of his own nation — except perhaps
Diderot and Montesquieu — but beside Thucydides and
Sallust : if you have it not, lose no time in procuring it.
The discovery of such a pearl gives me a day of delight,

and you need such days." — See Life and Letters of Nie-
buhr, in the English translation, vol. i. p. 265.

These supposititious Memoirs are not easily to be
met with now ; but copies of them are still on sale
occasionally — and there is a copy in the British
Museum. And any one who reads them may
easily convince himself how little they deserve to
be called "a pearl," "a golden book," "the best his-
torical work in the French literature," and worthy
to be placed "beside Thucydides and Sallust." In
reference, however, to Niebuhr's statement, that
the grace of the style is inimitable, and that the
whole work displays a spirit of elevated purity, it
may be interesting to read the following remarks
on it by J. de Chenier, in his Tableau Historique
de VEtat et des Progres de la Litterature Franqaise
depuis 1789, p. 111. 3rd edit. 1819 :

"C'est ici que nous parlerons des Memoires sur la Mi-
norite de Louis XV., publics, il y a huit ans, sous le nom
de Massillon; car ces Memoires, evidemment supposes,

appartiennent au temps meme oil ils ont paru Le

pi^ge tendu k la curiosite publique n'est pas difficile h re-
connaitre. En effet, quelles pensdes, et quelles expres-
sions ! Le due d'Orleans se determina pour la chambre
de j ustice, 'par la seule raison que le due de Noailles n'avait
pas voulu en demordre ; ' I'abbe Dubois avait ete ' mis par
feu M. de St. Laurent, gouverneur du regent, alors due de
Chartres, pour lui faire seulement des repetitions de
latin ; ' et trois lignes plus bas, * il lui faisait tons ses
thfemes, et faisait croire par-lsl des progrfes, qui dans le
fond n'dtaient qu'une tricherie.' M. de Armdnonville
' etait friand de toute prevarication ; ' M. de Bretueil 'dtait
un de ceux dont Madame de Prie s'accommodait le mieux
pour les momens d'infid(^litd h I'dgard de M. le due ;' le
roi d'Angleterre Georges 1^"^ ' etait vdritablement un bon
et brave gentilhomme ; ' une princesse Portugaise ' avait
un sang redoutable et un soupcjon de folic ; ' mademoiselle
de Vermandois ' avait fait parler d'elle ; ' quant h la fille de
Stanislas, • on disait des choses admirables de ses qualitds
de corps et d'esprit;' madame de Prie voulait s'en 'faire
un appui plus solide que les favours de M. le Due;' elle
fit nommer Vanchoux, ' pour aller faire un dernier exa-
men plus particulier de la personne de la princesse ; ' on
se decida 'malgre la duchesse de Lorraine, enragee de la
preference : ' madame la duchesse ' enragee osait presque
vouloir que I'on substituat mademoiselle de Charolois ou
mademoiselle de Clermont ; ' la duchesse d'Orldans ' en-
rageait de voir la maison de Conde s'elever ; ' madame de
Prie ' etait-elle en etat de lui faire connaitre votre ma-
jeste, ce qui eut Aii etre I'objet principal? Ni M. le due,
ni elle ne la connaissaient point ; ' c'est la reine d'Espagne
' qui a songd h mettre votre majeste hors d'etat d'avoir
posterity :' sa majeste 'n'avait assurement aucune idee
sur les devoirs du mariage, le temperament ne disait
rien : ' — ■ Certes, Massillon ne se fiit jamais permis cet
amas d'incorrections, de trivialites, d'indecences. Massil-
lion n'eiit pu dcrire : ' la compagnie de la Emilie, danseuse
de I'opdra, avec qui reposait le due d'Orleans, n'etait pas
naturellement celle en laquelle on devait disposer d'un
siege ecclesiastique ; ' encore moins eiit-il ajoute, de peur
de n'etre pas entendu, 'la Emilie et ses charmes furent
pris h, temoin de la parole qu'il venait de donner.' Mas-
sillon eiit senti combien il ^tait inconvenant k un prelat
de paraitre si fort initio dans les secrets du Prince ; a un-
vieillard, d'entretenir un jeune roi d'anecdotes aussi scan-
daleuses qu'incertaines, et de les lui center dans un pareil
langage : Massillon n'eut point accuse le respectable Abbe
de St. Pierre d'avoir compose ' la Polysynodie par un es-

402

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. NO 73., May 23. '57.

prit d'adulation : ' car il est odieux et ridicule de compter
parmi les flatteurs le plus ind^pendant des hommes de
lettres, et k I'occasion du livre meme qui I'avait fait ex-
clure de I'Acad^mie FraiKjaise, par un esprit d'adulation
pour I'ombre d'un roi. En jetant des soup(;ons sur la con-
duite de I'abbesse de Chelles, Massillon n'eut pas dit,
• Elle ^tait fiUe de M. le Re'gent, et e'en est assez.' Ce
n'est pas ainsi qu'il so filt exprime sur le neveu de
Louis XIV., en s'adressant h, Louis XV. ; et dans tout son
livre il eut jug^ avec moins de rigueur un prince dis-
tingue k beaucoup d'egards, h qui d'ailleurs il devait de
la reconnaissance, qui avait appreci^ son m^rite, et par
qui seul il dtait eveque, lui qui dfes long-temps aurait du
I'etre, puisqu'il la mort de Louis XIV. il avait deja cin-
quante-trois ans. Aprfes tant de preuves, et il nous serait
facile de les multiplier bien davantage, nous osons affirmer
que de tels mdmoires ne sont pas de I'eloquent eveque de
Clermont.' "

It may be said, in reply to the foregoing re-
marks, that Niebuhr has nowhere professed to be
peculiarly conversant with the history of the mi-
nority of Louis XV. ; and that his want of critical
acumen in reference to it would not necessarily
impeach his critical powers in reference to Roman
history, a department of knowledge to which,
during many years, he devoted unremitting atten-
tion. And this might be true, if no more could
be asserted of him than that he had accepted this
work of the Abbe Soulavie as genuine Memoirs
by Massillon. But this is not a mere ordinary in-
stance of a powerful mind having been deceived
by spurious writings. For the extravagant praise
bestowed by Niebuhr on the Memoirs, under the
impression that they were Massillon's, seems to
show that his intellect was peculiarly capable of
being influenced by imagination in its judgments :
and thus it would be unsafe, even in Roman his-
tory, to admit his opinions as an authority, unless
they are supported by reasonable proofs. E. T.

POPIANA.

"Sir Balaam'' (2"^ S. iii. 325.) — A correspon-
dent who is more than a septuagenarian cannot
be astonished when he finds that any literary
tradition, current in bis early days, is now passing
into oblivion. He well remembers that the his-
tory of Sir Balaam used to be regarded as not
without a plan, and how old admirers of Pope
would read with a sly smile,

" So kept the diamond, — and the rogue was Pitt,"

instead of reading the monosyllable as printed.

It would, however, neither be charitable nor
reasonable to assume that the satirist's fictitious
Sir Balaam was a true portrait of the contempo-
rary respecting whom there were reports, which
Pope inserted into his picture to give it life, or
for the amusement of the lovers of scandal, who
would scarcely need the rhyme, suggested to their
thoughts, to point the insulting jest. Pope may
have thought it e^fpedient to make some parts

of the fiction so decidedly at variance with the
events of Governor Pitt'slife, and with its close,
as should enable him to aver, as in other cases,
that no criminal personalities could be charged
against the writer.

Whether what Pope describes as the first step
towards Sir Balaam's becoming rich had any re-
semblance in the prototype of other parts of this
satiric portrait I cannot say. The pedigree of tlie
Pitt family in Hutchins' Dorset (vol. i. art. Bland-
ford St. Mary) states that Thomas Pitt married
a Scotchwoman ; and his connexion with tlie East
India Company makes it not impossible that her
father may have been captain of an Indiaraan,
and that his death by shipwreck might unexpect-
edly make his son-in-law immediate possessor of
his previous profits in such a lucrative employ-
ment. That Mr. Thomas Pitt had Cornish estates
is certain. For his eldest son, the father of the
great Lord Chatham, is styled Robert Pitt of
Boconnoc. The estates in Cornwall passed to
Robert Pitt's descendants, and continued in their
possession till the death of Lord Camelford. It
was when Thomas Pitt was governor of Madras
that he became possessed of the diamond since
known by his name. Hutchins says,

" It having been reported that he gained his famous
diamond by a stretch of power, he declared, in a very
solemn manner, that he purchased it fairly, of an eminent
diamond merchant, for 48,000 pagodas, or 20,400A"

He sat in four parliaments, for Old Sarum and
Thirsk ; but a farther vindication was thought
necessary, in a sermon preached at his funeral, by
Rd. Eyre, Canon of Sarum, in 1726. He sold
the diamond to the King of France for 135,000/.
The cuttings had amounted to eight or ten thou-
sand pounds.

It was also true of Mr. Thomas Pitt that one of
his daughters became a viscount's wife, by marry-
ing General Stanhope, whose first elevation to the
rank of Viscount Mahon continued, however, for
only a part of 1717. That any of Mr. Thomas
Pitt's sons led the unhappy course, or had the un-
happy end, assigned to Sir Balaam's son, seems im-
probable. Robert Pitt died in 1727, after having
by his wife Harriet, sister of Earl Grandison, two
sons and four daughters. Thomas, the second son
of Governor Pitt, was colonel of a regiment of
horse, and made Earl of Londonderry in 1726,
and died in 1729. The third, John, had also a
gay commission bought for him ; was a colonel in
1727, a member of Parliament, and at one time
Lieutenant-Governor of the Bermudas. Hutchins
mentions no other son. H. W.

"Essay on Man'' (2"'^ S. iii. 3. 197. 325.) —I do
not exactly see what the point of M. C. A.'s in-
quiry is, but as I happen to possess the original
edition of each of the four parts on the Essay on

2M s. 2^0 73., May 23. '37.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

40»

Man, I will state for his information how they
appear. Tiiey are all folio, larpe paper, and
handsomely printed, and were published separate
and at intervals, and with each its own pagination.
The title-page of the first runs thus : " An Essay
on Man addressed to a Friend. Part I. London,
printed for J. Wilford, &c." That of the second
IS ^^ An Essay on Man in Epistles to a Friend.
Epistle 11. London, printed," &c. This has a
short notice to the reader, explaining why " the
author is induced to publish these epistles in parts."
The third title-page is identical with the second,
except that it is, of course, " Epistle III." ; but it
has at the end a " N.B. The rest of this work will
be published next winter." In a contemporary MS.
note on the title is written " 8th May, 1733," ob-
viously the date of the publication or purchase of
this part. The fourth title-page Is identical with
the two last, with the change of number only,
" Epistle IV.," but It is preceded by a table of
contents, and has at the end this advertisement, as
stated by E. O. M. :

" Lately published the three former Parts of an Essay
oil Man, in Epistles to a Eriend. Sold by J. Wilford,
&c."

Tiiere are no notes to any of these.

I do not, I repeat it, exactly see the point
raised by M. A. C. against Mr. Cakkuthkrs. 'Tis
true that Mr. Carruthers states, after Johnson,
that Pope prefixed his name to the fourth part,
and we know that the first edition of that part has
no name ; but is it certain that there was not a
second edition of that fourth part with Pope's
name, before he republished the three former
parts ? But after all, I do not see that the point is
of that importance that M. A. C. seems to attach
to it ; but as I perhaps misunderstand the matter,
I submit to M. A. C. my description of the original
edition, though It seems to me that he himself
possesses one. C.

Pope, Lord Ilervey, and Lady M. W. Montagu
(2'^'' S. iii. 325.)— In the Bodleian Is the original
edition of the —

" Verses address'd to the Imitator of the Eirst Satire
of the Second Book of Homer. By a Lady. Fol. Lond.
For A. Dodd*, and sold at all the Pamphlet-Shops in
Town. Price Six-pence."

The book was originally Lord Oxford's, who has
written on the title :

" The Authors of this poem are Lady Mary Wortley,
Lord Harvey, and Mr. Windham, under-Tutor to the
Duke of Cumberland, and married to my Lady Deloraine."

We might here mention the Reply to the Lady,

* I have seen two editions, both folio, printed for A.
Dodd : one, I suppose the first, without any motto on the
title; one, with the line from Juvenal —

" Si Natura ncgat, facit Indignatio versus."

which' appeared before April 12, 1733, in four
leaves folio :

" Advice to Sappho occasioned by her Verses on the
Imitator of the Eirst Satire of the Second Book of Horace.
By a Gentlewoman. London : printed for the Authoress,
near White's Chocolate-House ; and sold by J. lioberts, in
Warwick-Lane, 1733. Price Six-Pence."

P. B.

The MSS. at Mapledurliam. — Some time since
(1" S. xli. 377.) a curious contradiction was
pointed out between Mr. Chalmers and Mr. Cak-
RUTUERs, both parties referring, as authority for
their contradictory assertions, to these MSS. Mr.
Chalmers had stated that the " Mrs. T." of Pope's
printed letters was " Mrs. Thomas" In the original,
whereas Mr. Caeeuthers quoted that original as
"Mrs. Teresa." A like contradiction presents
Itself in respect to the Verses to Martha Blount
on her Birth-day. It was shown some time since,
In The Athenmam, that the poet had tampered
a good deal, and not very honourably, with these
verses ; and further, by circumstances and con-
temporary copies, that a note to "Ms.. Carruthers'
edition, from which the reader would infer that
he had examined the MS., was. In truth, copied
from Warburton, and was, according to all pro-
bability, an error. Mr. Carruthers immediately
acknowledged the truth of what had been con-
jectured : admitted that he had not, at the time
his edition was published, compared the MS. with
the printed copy ; but he added —

" On a subsequent visit to Oxfordshire I copied the
lines, and traced the variations . . certain it is that the
Poem in Pope's handwriting is exactly the same fourteen
lines published by Dodsley."

Now the fourteen lines published by Dodsley
do not contain, as had been shown by the writer
in The Athenceum, either the six lines published
In The Miscellany, 1727, (the six Moore-Smith
lines), nor the six lines subsequently substituted
[with added days, &c.J ; and which were written
on Pope's own birth-day In 1724. How, then, are
we to reconcile Mr. Carruthers' statement with
Bowles's statement In note on Gay's letter (vlii.
202.) ? —

" These lines [with added days, &c.] were originally
added to the lines on the Birth-day of M. Blount, ' OIi, be
thou blest!' These appear in the MS. in his ou-n hand-
writing, sent to her."

Bowles adds the lines " are properly left out in
his works;" by which I suppose he must have
meant the four following lines quoted by him in
note on the poem (ii, 371.); for the lines "with
added years," are published in his own edition.

T. M. S.

Pope's " Wondering,'" or " Wandering " (2°'' S.
Hi. 325.) — " Wandering," the reading of the first
and of the last, and, I believe, of every edition

404

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°d S. NO 73., May 23. '57.

that ever was published, has a suggestive meaning,
while " wondering " would be a very commonplace
surplusage. And I cannot but think, pace edito-
ris nostri ! that one may be forgiven for wondering
that " N. & Q." should be made the receptacle for
the stray wanderings of an individual gentleman's
bad memory. C.

Pope^s '■'■Moral Essays." — In the Catalogue
Haisonne which our Editor has given of the
different editions of the Dunciad, he mentions one,
which he marks K,., a quarto-printed for M.
Cooper, 1743, and edited by Warburton. It is
certain that similar editions of the Essay on Man
and the Essay on Criticism were also published,
separately paged, but intended to be bound in the
same volume, and they are to be met with (though
rarely) so bound. There can be no doubt (indeed
Bolingbroke positively asserts it) that the four
Epistles, sometimes called Moral Essays and
sometimes Ethick Epistles, were similarly pub-
lished. I have never seen a copy; and it is a
point of considerable importance in the biblio-
graphy of Pope's Works to ascertain whether any
exists. I would therefore hope that some of our
fellow contributors to "N. & Q." who can throw
any light on the subject, would be pleased to do
so : nay, I should think it desirable to obtain
even a negative answer, — viz. that no such copy is
known, — from any of those many gentlemen who
have contributed to your Popiana. It is in that
edition that, according to Bolingbroke, the Atossa
was first printed ; and he talks of the edition
being, for that reason, suppressed. The question
is, Was it so ? C.

THE WICCAMICAX CHAPLET.

In a copy which I have seen of this volume of
verses, the names of some of the gentlemen who
composed them are inserted in MS. ; and I now
send you the names as they are written down.
Perhaps your correspondents will complete the
list ?

Installation Verses, p. 3. -

.

Crowe.

The Love of our Country, p. 6.

.

Butson.

Odes, pp. 11—19; Supposed to be

by

-

Caldecot.

The Monckis Complaynte to Alma

Mater, p. 30., I believe by -

-

Oddrey.

To Eliza, p. 32. - - -

-

Caldecot.

Answer, p. 34. - _ .

.

Caldecot.

Maister J. Hartelibe, his Elegie, p.

36.

Oddrey.

Ex Horn. Odyss. Latine redditum,

p. 47. . - . .

-

Crowe.

Ex Anthol., pp. 60, 61. -

-

Caldecott.

Ad Felem, p. 68. -

-

J. (or T.) Warton

Sonnet, p. 73. _ - .

-

Bamfylde.

Sonnet, p. 76. - . -

-

Bamfylde.

Sonnet, p. 80.- ...

-

Busby.

Sonnet, p. 81. . . -

-

Bamfylde.

Sonnet, p. 86. . - -

-

Bamfylde.

In Obitum - . - . -

Alumni, p. 91.

To an Ass, p. 93. -

Epitaph, p. 94.

Epitaph, p. 95., probably

Epitaphs, pp. 96-7., probably -

Inscription, p. 102. ...

Carmen, p. 115. -

Ballad, p. 120. - . - .

Cricket-Song, p. 131.

Conquest of Quebec, p. 147.

On the New Gibbet on Hounslow
Heath, p. 153. - . - -

Rondeau, p. 163. -

Parody, p. 169., probably

On the Funeral of Mr. Elwes, p. 177.

Sample, &c., p. 180.

The British Theatre, p. 185. -

On Two Publications, &c., p. 192. -

To a Lady, p. 195.

Lines, p. 214. .....

On the Amphibious N. Elliot of Ox-
ford, Shoemaker and Poet, p. 219.
probably . . - - -

Imitation from the Medea of Euripi-
des, p. 221. . . . -

The Spleen, p. 222. . - -

Oxford.

Scholae Winton.

T. Warton.

Crowe.

Caldecot.

Huddesford.

Caldecot.

Crowe.

Crowe.

Crowe.

Cotton.

Crowe.

Crowe.

Crowe.

Huddesford.

Crowe.

Huddesford.

Crowe.

Crowe.

Crowe.

Crowe.

T. Warton.

Jo. \Varton.
Crowe.

J. M.

BIBLIOGEAPHIC CUEIOSITIES.

Having just obtained two great bibliographic
curiosities, we request permission to notice them,
as we shall feel much pleasure in submitting them
to the inspection of any of your readers who may
feel an interest in such pursuits, as we consider
such an opportunity is not likely to occur again.

The principal are two of the rarest specimens
of the Xylographic Art in the finest possible con-
dition. Xylographic, or Block Books, were en-
tirely cut on wood, and were the precursors of
printing by means of moveable types.

Of these the first in point of rarity is the " Liber
Regum," or Life of David, pictorially illustrated
with two woodcuts on a page, with descriptive
text beneath, and extending to twenty leaves.

So little is known of this work, printed about
the year 1450, that it escaped Heinecken, who spe-
cially devoted his researches to the early history
of printing. Brunet and Dibdin are alike meagre
in details — ■ in fact, only one other copy is known
to exist — that in the Imperial Library at Vienna.

The other book is known as the " Biblia Pau-
PEEUM," of which . facsimiles have been given.
The copy in our possession corresponds with the
description given by Heinecken as being oi the. first
impression — a copy of which sold in Willett's
sale for 245 guineas.

Both these volumes are in matchless state,
being wncoloured, not pasted back to back, as is
generally the case with similar works, as the Ars
Moriendi, Apocalypsis S. Johanni, &c., but the
leaves set as in books of ordinary printing, with

2nd s. N<» 73., Mat 23. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

405

the reverses blank : the margins also are of ample
dimensions. T. and W. Boone.

29. New Bond Street.

lienor fiattg.

Clergy. — After the Reformation, few sons of
the nobility and greater gentry entered Holy
Orders. Chamberlaine, writing in 1682, gays with
exultation —

" A brother of the Earl of Northampton, another of the
Earl of Bath, a son of the Earl of Anglesey, a son of
the Lord North, another of the Lord Crewe, another of
the Lord Brereton, have been lately encouraged to enter
into Holy Orders." — Present State of England, p. 269.

In 1671, Barnabas Oley likewise commemorates
those of noble extraction in Holy Orders : —

" A son of the Earl of Westmoreland ; a son of the
Lord Cameron, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and
Rector of Boltoa Percy, co. York; a brother of Lord
Gray's of Wark ; the Earl of Kent, rector of Burbidge,
1640 ; Compton, Bishop of Oxford ; Hon. Dr. Grenville,
brother to the Earl of Bath ; Bishop Crewe of Durham

S afterwards Lord Crewe] ; Hon. John North, Fellow of
esus Coll. Camb., Prof, of Greek ; son of Lord North ; and
Hon. Mr. Brereton, son of Lord Brereton." — Preface to
Christian Reader, Herbert's Works, i. 138.

What a remarkable change is presented by our
present Clergy List : " Sat sapienti."

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Ambiguities. — There are a number of phrases,
which are to a certain extent ambiguous, the
use of which might perhaps be fixed by a discus-
sion in " N. & Q." One of these I have just
" found and make a note of" Ought one to say,
" This object is gained at the price of some con-
sistency or inconsistency, comfort or discomfort?"
I feel an inclination to say at the price of some
consistency that the object is gained at the price of
some discomfort. The difficulty consists in this :
that comfort is what I pay, but it costs me dis-
comfort. H. B.

Epigram on the Duke of Wellington. — It will
be recollected that the great duke once had his
life endangered by one of the small bones of the
wing of a partridge on which he was dining. Dr.
M'= Arthur and Mr. W. Hulke were speedily in
attendance ; and ultimately succeeded in thrusting
the bone down the gullet. This occurrence gave
occasion to the following epigram, which is per-
haps worth preservation : —

" Strange that the Duke, whose life was charm'd
'Gainst injury by ball and cartridge,
Nor by th' Imperial Eagle harm'd.
Should be endangered by a partridge !

" 'T would surely everyone astony
As soon as ever it was known,
That the great Conqueror of Boney,
Himself was conquer'd by a bone ! "

C. Mansfield Ingleby.
Birmingham.

The Austrian Lip. — The thick lips of the Haps-
burg family are not unfrequently alluded to. The
same peculiarity appears to have been noticed two
centuries and a half ago. Burton says (^Anat. Mel.
part I. sect. ii. mem. 1 . subs. 6.) :

" The Austrian lip, and those Indians' flat noses, are
propagated ; the Bavarian chin, and goggle eyes amongst
the Jews."

Henet T. Riley.

Old Chair. — Should any of your readers be
passing through the little village of West Wy-
combe, let me recommend them to the hostelry
of the " Black Boy," in the parlour of which they
may get such a seat as, I should suppose, they
never had before. West Wycombe is celebrated
for its chairs, and here is undoubtedly a unique
specimen. If your readers can reconcile a straight
back of nine bars, two comfortable arms, three
legs, and a triangular seat ; carve the whole with
annular devices, and put the limbs together in the
most unlikely way possible, they may approximate
to some conception of this patriarchal chair.

But seeing alone is believing, for to a great ex-
tent it baffles all description ; and, I may add, as
useful knowledge to a weary traveller, that for
convenience this seat throws even the " Chiltern
Hundreds " into the shade. Indeed, mine host
has been offered many a guinea for this relic, but
the old chair still stands for the admiration of
connoisseurs in the parlour of the " Black Boy."
T. Habwood Pattison.

Condog. — Who has not heard of " the Reverend
and learned " Dr. Adam Littleton's mighty lapse
in that unhappy case of condog, one of the mean-
ings of Concurro, in his Latin Dictionary, 4to.,
1678 ? Concurro, To run with others, to concur,
to condog. Well, whether it was the doctor's
humour (with an equal spice of obliviousness),
or the fault of his amanuensis, or compositor,
the blunder was corrected, and the dog vanished.
It was banished from all after editions.

But, alas ! Litera scripta manet. Alas for the
mischief of scissors and paste ! See how error
spreads. Before me lies a bulky 4to. promisingly
styled LingucB Romance Dictionarium, LuculentUm,
Novum, Cambridge, 1693; the "Prefacers" to
which give due honour to Dr. Littleton, as one of
their authorities, but more highly laud their own
pains; "of which labour," we are told, ^^they
only can have a true sense who have been actually
concern'd in them." "I will look," said I, " for
some of the fruit, the product of this toil. I'll
look out Concurro. Ah! how that unlucky dog
haunts me, like the creature in Faust! Concurro,
to concur, to condog." In the title-page of this
1693 book, reference is made to the works of
Stephens, Holyoke, and others, and to " a large
manuscript, in three volumes, of Me. John Mil-
ton." What light can be thrown on this ? I can

406

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'>d S. No 73., May 23. '67.

give you, Sir, some other half ludicrous, half
mournful specimens of monstrosities born of scis-
sors and paste. Cru den's Concordance contains
not a few. Look out Ice in the best 4to. edition.
Then turn to Newman's Concordance.

Editionaeius.

" Learnivg is Svfferi7ig." — MaOrifiara naO-rjixaTa
was some years ago given at Westminster School
as the subject for epigrams. One of the boys gave
up the following :

" How the boys do stare

At the dancing bear !
But little thej' think how he's made so :

To dance he doth learn

By many a burn
On his little and also his great toe."

J. W. Fabker.

Superabundance of Salmon. —

" There is a river at Macedon ; and there is also more-
over a river at Monmouth, — it is called Wye .... and
there is salmons in both." — Henry V, Act IV. Sc. 7.

This is the remark of Fluellen to Gower, when
on the field of Agiucourt; and if you proceed
from Monmouth, the birth-place of our warlike
Henry V., to Gloucester, in thirty miles you will
cross those famous rivers the Wye and Severn,
both abounding with salmon, and formerly to a
degree even beyond satiety. In Counsel's Historij
of Gloucester, p. 157., speaking of St. Margaret's
Hospital, or " House of Lepers," in that city, he
has this remarkable paragraph :

" It was formerly a standing condition in the inden-
tures of apprenticeship at Gloucester, that the apprentice
should not be obliged to eat salmon more than thrice a
week ; which was undoubtedly intended as a precaution
against this grievous disorder [leprosy]."

But now tempoi'a mutantia; and the apprentice no
longer runs the risk of surfeit from bemg glutted
with this delicacy, which its excessive price and
scarceness alike protect him from. I have entered
on this subject to request some reader of " N. &
Q." to give me some extract from such inden-
tures, and to inform me how long such condition
has been discontinued.

In a very intelligent and comprehensive work,
entitled A General View of the Agriculture of
Berivick, by llobert Kerr, London, 1813, it is re-
marked that " formerly, when salmon sold at
2s. the fish stone (of nearly nineteen pounds),
servants stipulated with their masters that they
should not be compelled to make frequent meals
of it;" but (when he wrote) he says it ranges
from 12s. to 36s., and sometimes two guineas the
stone, and this has been the cause of almost ban-
ishing this article from the inhabitants of the en-
virons of the fishery in Tweed. A gentleman, a
Mr. George Dempster, having about that time
suggested the packing the fish in ice, had ren-
dered its transport to London more advantage-

ous, and consequently taken it out of the home
market. Phi.

liichmoud, Surrey.

&\xtvitg.

BISHOP PHILIP ELLIS.

Philip Ellis, one of six brothers, in the reign of
James II., who afterwards with distinction at-
tached themselves to the fortunes of tlie rival
kings, joined the Benedictine Order, was conse-
crated R. C. Bishop (I presume in partihus') at
St. James's, May 6, 1688 ; and after the Revo-
lution, leaving England for Italy, became Bishop
of Segni in the Pontifical States ; his brother,
Welbore Ellis, being about the same period suc-
cessively Bishop of Kildare and Meath, in the
Established Church of Ireland.

I am very desirous of obtaining full particulars
of the life, death, and works of Bishop Philip.
Slight allusions are frequently made to his name
in the current histories of the day ; and a short
notice, with an engraved portrait, in the Ellis
Correspondence, published in 1829 by the Hon.
George Agar Ellis, a descendant of Bishop Wel-
bore ; but no separate memoir, that I am aware
of, has appeared. Would some of your corre-
spondents, conversant with the V.W\\ and eccle-
siastical history of the time, kindly give me the
desired information, or references to printed
works or MSS., where some could be obtained,
either by letter addressed to the Editor of " N.
& Q.," or to J. W. H.

Saul Street, Downpatrick.

[Some notices of Bishop Philip Ellis will be found in
« N. & Q." l«t S. vi. 125. 298. 400. ; vii. 2i2. ; and in Gent.
3Iag, for July, 1769, p. 328,]

SouthwelVs Poems, edit, of 1817. — In the Sa-
turday Review of 25th April last, the critic of my
edition of the poetical works of Father Southwell,
makes mention of a " complete edition of them
published in 1817, unknown to Mr. 2\irnbtdl." As
the only edition (very far from complete) pub-
lished in 1817 with which I, or any of my literary
friends, are acquainted, is that by the late Mr.
Walter, and which is specifically referred to in my
preface, and included in the bibliographical por-
tion of my introduction, I applied to my censor,
requesting that he would have the goodness to
inform me by whom, or where, such edition of
1817 was published. Having received no re-
sponse, I beg the same favour from any of your
readers who may be aware of the alleged edition,
in order that the re-impression of that which I

Z""! S. No 73., MAY 23. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

40Y

superintended may be rendered as perfect as pos-
sible, Wm. B. Turnbull.

Lincoln's Inn.

"AlciUa"--l9 it known who is the author of
Alcilia : Philoparthens Loving Folly ? It is pub-
lished in the same volume with Pigmalion's Image,
by John Marston, and The Love of Amos and
Laura, by S. P. [Who is he ?] London, 12mo.
1619. J- Y.

Sir William Clifton. — Sir William Clifton, the
third baronet of the family, was of Trinity College,
Cambridge, and has verses in the collection pub-
lished by the University on the marriage of the
Prince of Orange, 1677. He proceeded M.A.
1679. We shall be glad to be informed of the
date of his death, which does not appear in any of
the Baronetages. C. H. & Thompson Cooper.

The Pretender, and Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe.—
Can any of your correspondents give the particu-
lars of a story of the alleged substitution of a son
of Sir Theophilus for a son of James II. ? making
thereby, I presume, the first Pretender to have
been a son of Sir Theophilus. Two pamphlets
were published on this alleged transaction, in 1707
and 1745, 1 believe ; purporting to be the evidence
of a Mrs. Cooper, who had been a servant in the
family, and written. Manning says, in his History
of Surrey, in a very plausible style.

Henry T. Riley.

" That's the Ticket." — Can this vulgarism have
any reference to etiquette ?' " That's the ticket,"
or the etiquette, i. e. the proper course of proce-
dure. A. S. A.

Thomas Fettiplace and Thomas Blake. — I
should be obliged by a reference to any sources
of information about the above-named writers.
In a little work of considerable merit by the
former, now before me, entitled. The Sinner's
7'ears in Meditations and . Prayers, he is named
Tho. Fettiplace, Dom. Pet. Cantab. Darling's
Cyclopaedia (a good idea, by the way, inadequately
carried out) gives his name and the title of two
works, and nothing more. The date of the Sin-
ners Tears is the edition of 1692, dedicated to Lord
Keble. The other writer — Blake — is author of
a little volume entitled, Living Truths in Dying
Times, published in the memorable year 1665.

Lethrediensis.

Ancient Devotions. — Can any of your readers
inform me by whom the Hymns xxix. and xxxi.
in J. Austin's Devotions (see Hickes's Meformed
Devotions, xxix. and xxxi.),

" Jesus, who from thy Father's throne,"
and

" Jesus, whose grace inspires thy priests," &c.
were composed ? J. A. E.

The " Widkirh Miracle Plays." — Are the Wid-
kirk Miracle Plays in print, and if so, where are
they to be procured ? J. W.

Temple.

" The Picture of Parsonstown." — Can you give
me any particulars respecting an octavo volume
printed in Dublin in 1826, and entitled The PiC'
tare of Parsonstown ? Who was the author ? It
has a character for rarity, and when a copy is pre-
sented for sale a tolerably high price is asked.

Ahhba.

Anthony Higgens. — Can any of your correspon-
dents give me information of the antecedents of
this divine, who became Dean of Ripon in the
year 1608, and died Nov. 17, 1624 (Query,
where ?) I suppose him to have been connected
in some way with the Cecil family, either with
Lord Burleigh or with his son, the first Earl of
Exeter, or it may have been with John Neville,
the last Lord Latimer, whose co-heiress Dorothy
married the first Earl of Exeter.

There was an Anthony Higgins installed a pre-
bendary of Gloucester, June 30, 1577 ; but he is
said to have died in the following year.

Patonce.

Times Articles. — Can any of your readers refer
me to a magnificent literary article in The Times
of somewhere about Christmas 1854-5, subject,
Oliver Cromwell ? Also to a letter in the same,
during the Russian war, short, and of heterodox
moral tone ; but remarkable for the vigour with
which it peeled the question of the coating of
humbug with which our modern sensitiveness
deems it necessary to invest all our political con-
duct ? G. P.

^^ Report of Unhnowne Fowles." — Can any of
your readers give me any information respecting
the following very curious tract :

" A most wondevfull and true Report, the like never
hearde of before, of diverse imknowne Foules, having the
Fethers about their heads ^d neckes like to the frysled
foretops, Lockes and great Ruffes now in use among men
and women, lately taken at Crowley, in the Countie of
Lincolne, 1586,"

Representations of these birds are said to have
been made " by one Blackborne, a Paynter in
Yorke, at the procurement of the Right Worship-
full Sir Henry Lee, Knight."

The tract appears to be a satire on the dress of
the age, and the author wishes "the strange
foules" he describes to be considered as " frysled
and ruffed Divels, intended to admonish Rufflers
that themselves are monstrously men." Yk.

Henry Atherton, ilf.Z). — Under date Nov. 21,
1693, Narcissus Luttrell {Brief Hist. Relation, iii.
228.) states that Dr. Atherton, a physician of
Newcastle, is fined 501., and his wife 200 marks in
the King's Bench Court for words against the go-

408

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N» 73., Mat 23. »57.

rernment. We assume this to be Henry Ather-
ton of Christ's College, Cambridge, A.B., 1667,
3iI.B., 1669, M.D., 1674, and therefore trust some
of your correspondents may be able to give further
information respecting him.

C. H. & Thompson Coopee.
Cambridge.

Simonet Family. — Perhaps some of your corre-
spondents who are versed in, or have works treat-
ing on, foreign heraldry, may be able to give me
some information concerning the family of " Si-
monet ?"

The tradition concerning it, as held by its pre-
sent representative, is that the name was formerly
Simonette, and of Italian origin ; that they settled
in Poitou, and finally emigrated to Jersey, circa
1685, shortly after the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes. Any confirmation of the above, and their
family arms, will much oblige • A.

Jersey.

Bossxiet. — Can any gentleman oblige me with a
list of biographies of this illustrious man, in ad-
dition to those of De Burigny, Bausset, and Le
Dieu ? If early notices could be referred to, as
well as separate works, so much the better.

B. H. C.

'■'^ Aquinas de Articulis et Sacramentis" — Per-
haps some correspondent versed in bibliography
can give me information about a small 4to. vol. in
my possession. It is the treatise of Thomas
Aquinas de Articidis et Sacramentis. It corre-
sponds nearly, but not quite, with the description
given in Home's Bibliography (App. li.)> and
Dibdin's Bibl. Spenc, iii. pp. 153, 154., of the
edition of the treatise printed by Gutenberg about
1460. It has no printer's name, date, place, or
catchword, but it has signatures, thus differing
from that described in Home, which is without
them. Then, though like this it has twelve leaves,
yet there are not thirty-six but thirty-two long
lines in each page. Dibffin says there are thirty-
four lines in a page, and gives the opening thus :
" [P]ostulat a me vestra dileccio," my copy has
" dilectio." The book (my copy) ends with the
following note :

« Venerabilis dominus Nicolaus de Cusa presbyter,
Cardinalis, apostolice sedis legatus per Alemaniam in inno-
vatione statutorum provincialium ecclesise Coloniensis,
eisdem statutis interseruit articulum qui sequitur.

" Item laudamus et legi mandamus in sinodo, diocesa
nis (^sic) libellum Sancti Thome de Aquino, de Articulis
fidei et Sacramentis ecclesise. Quodque precipiatur cu-
ratis ut partem quo est de sacramentis habeant, et
studeant diligenter."

Nicolas de Cusa died in 1464, according to
Haefer's Biographic Universelle. The tract is in
perfect condition, as clean as if printed this year,
on a stout vellum paper. What is its date and
value ? Lethbediensis.

Steele's Daughter Mary. — In the preface to the
Correspondence of Sir Richard Steele (p. xx.),
Nichols gives what he calls a specimen of Mary
Steele's " correspondence with her sister." The
letter so given is dated "Aug. 7, 1730," and the
writer says, " there is a great deal of company ;
but tell my father there is but few I think agree-
able." Now there is no hint that this date is con-
jectural ; and yet it must have been so, and a very
foolish conjecture too ; for Steele, the father, died
Sept. 1, 1729, and Mary Steele, as Nichols him-
self tells us (p. 659.), on April 18, 1730. Is the
true date known ? S. D. M.

First Actor of Hamlet. — Mr. J. Payne Collier,
in his volume containing the corrections in the
Perkins Folio (1852), p. 421., says that Richard
Burbage was the original representative of Ham-
let, and that he was succeeded in the part by
Joseph Taylor.

In the Rise and Progress of the English Thea-
tre, appended to Cibber's Apology (1750), it is
stated that —

" Lowen, though somewhat later than Burbage, is said to
have been the first actor of Hamlet, and also the original
Henry the Eighth ; from an observation of whose acting
it in his later days, Sir W. D'Avenant conveyed his in-
structions to Mr. Betterton."

A similar account is given, if I remember
rightly, in Dibdin's History of the Stage.

It is not unlikely that some of these instructions
have descended by stage tradition. Upon the
death of Betterton (1710) Wilks succeeded to the
part, and retained it till his decease in 1732.

Ten years afterwards it was assumed by Gar-
rick, from whose time it may easily be traced,
through its principal representatives, to the pre-
sent day. Who was the first ? that is the ques-
tion. Charles Wymb.

Witigless Bird mentioned by Strabo. — In
Strabo's description of the countries bordering on
the Red Sea occurs this curious passage (b. xvi.
c. iv. § 11.), which seems to refer to some species
of bird resembling the dodo of the Mauritius, or
the wingless birds of New Zealand, as inhabiting
at that time the eastern coast of Africa. Can
any of your readers inform me whether it has
been identified by naturalists with any existing
species, indigenous to Asia or Africa, or whether
it must be classed amongst the extinct tribes
scattered so widely in the geologic ages through-
out the American and Asiatic continents :

"Above this nation is situated a small tribe, the
Struthophagi (or bird-eaters), in whose country are birds
of the size of deer, which are unable to fly, but run with
the swiftness of the ostrich. Some hunt them with bows
and arrows, others covered with the skins of birds. They
hide the right hand in the neck of the skin, and move it
as the birds move their necks. With the left hand they
scatter grain from a bag suspended to the side; they
thus entice the birds till they drive them into pits, where

'i""! S. No 73., Mat 23. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

409

the hunters dispatch them with cudgels. The skins are
used both as clothes and as coverings for beds."

W. D. H.

Arms. — Will any student in heraldry, or ge-
nealogist, kindly give the name of the family to
whom the following belong, believed to have for-
merly lived in either Dorset, Devon, Cornwall, or
Somerset : the description is copied from an old
paper, and possibly may be technically incorrect ?

" Or, on a bend, gules, a crescent, or, a crest out of a
ducal coronet, a leopard sejant, proper, ^charged on the
shoulder with a crescent, or."

A.

Heirs of " Wild Darell" of Littlecote. —Wh&t
became of the descendants of Edward Keate of
Lockinge, co. Berks, who was forty-five in 1664,
and of Sir John Elwes of Barton Court, co. Berks,
who was thirty-three in 1664 ? Both left nu-
merous children by their wives, the great nieces
and eventual coheirs of Darell, as appears in Ash-
mole's Visitation. C. E. L.

George Herbert's ^^ Elixir." — The fourth stanza
in this poem, as given in the only edition I have
within reach, runs thus :

" All may of Thee partake :
Nothing can be so mean,
Which with his tincture (for Thy sake)
Will not grow bright and clean."

" His tincture " is, I conclude, a misprint for
"this tincture;" but I would ask whether the
words " for thy sake," here put in a parenthesis,
should not rather be in square brackets or in-
verted commas ? being, as I understand it, the
name of the tincture. A. A. D.

[This Query has been anticipated by one lately received
from the editor of the new 8vo. edition of Herbert's Works
now preparing for our publishers, and we subjoin the in-
formation which it elicited : — Most of the-numerous edi-
tions of Herbert's Poems have the word his, excepting the
seventh, that of 1656, where, as we consider, it is more
correctly rendered :

" Which with this tincture (for Thy sake)
Will not grow bright and clean."

Some editions also have the words (for Thy sake) in italics
as well as in parenthesis, thus making the name of the
elixir, or tincture, more emphatic]

Musical Acoustics. — Can any correspondent in-
form me of a work in which I can find the sciences
of Harmony and Acoustics treated of together ?

T. Greenwood.

Weymouth.

[Consult the Penny Cydopadia, under the articles
Acoustics, Pipe, Chord, Vibration, Harmonic, Ear, La-
rynx, Temperament, &c., and the authorities quoted fur-
nish the names of authors who have treated on the subject
of music in connexion with the generation and ratios of
measured sounds.}

M'Laurins' Works. — There was published in
1812 at Edinburgh, in 2 vols. 12mo,, The Poetical
and Dramatic Works of Colin Af^Laurin, Advo'
cate, and George M'^Laurin, Writer^ Edinburgh.
Could you give me the names of the dramatic
works of the respective authors ? X.

[George Maclaurin is the author of Laura, or the Pun-
ishment of Perfdy, a Tragedy in Five Acts. Colin Mac-
laurin that of Hampden, a Tragedy in Five Acts ; and
the Prologue to Laura.']

Dr. P. Anderson. — Can you give me any in-
formation regarding Dr. P. Anderson, author of
The Picture [Cojaze] of a Scottish Baron's Court,
a dramatic poem. The author probably was living
about the reign of Charles I. A reprint of his
drama was published at Edinburgh in 1821. X.

[A few brief notices of the author are prefixed to the
reprint of the above work. Dr. Anderson practised as a
physician in Edinburgh in 1618, and resided at Milne's
Court, opposite the head of the West Bow. At what time
he was appointed physician to Charles I. is uncertain. In
1618 he published a small tract, entitled The Colde Spring
of Kinghorne Craig. " The Copie of a Baron's Court,
newly translated by Whats-you-call-him, Clerk to the
same, printed at Helicon, beside Parnassus, and are to be
sold in Caledonia," was published after his death. An-
other work is attributed to him, entitled Grana Angelica,
8vo. Edinb. 1635, concerning the nature and use of the
famous pills, now commonly known as Anderson's Pills.
In the Advocates' Library is a MS. by Dr. Anderson,
entitled The Historie of Scotland, since the Death of
James I., where Boethius left off, untill the death of King
James VI. of happie memory, carefully digested into six
books. 2 vols.]

" Microcosm of London." — In 1808 a costly
work, under this title, in three volumes, was pub-
lished by Ackermann, the coloured plates being
the joint production of Rowlandson and Pugin ;
the figures being by the former, the landscape and
architecture by the latter. Is this Pugin the
Pugin ? I am not able to refer to any memoir of
this distinguished architect ; but his name, in con-
junction with that of Rowlandson, now sounds as
strangely as would the joint production of plates
by George Cruikshank and Gilbert Scott.

CUTHBERT BeDE.

[Rowlandson's colleague was Augustus Pugin, an archi-
tectural draughtsman, the father of the celebrated Chris-
tian architect, Augustus Northmore Welby Pugin. The
elder Pugin was a native of Paris, but came to England
when young. For more than twenty years he was in the
office of Mr. Nash, the architect. He was one of the first
members of the Society of Water Colour Painters. _ His
principal works are On Gothic Architecture; Specimens
of Architectural Antiquities of Normandy ; and Pam and
its Environs. He died on Dec. 18, 1832, at the age of
sixty -four.]

Sir Marmaduke Constable. — Sir Marmaduke
Constable, Knt., sometime Governor of Berwick,
Knight of the Body to Henry VIII., and one of
the commanders at Flodden Field, died about
1520, and is buried at Flamborough church,
where is an inscription to his memory, given in

410

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 73., May 23. '67.

Prickett's Bridlington. We are desirous of ascer-
taining the names of his parents, and of his wife or
■wives and children. C. H. & Thompson CooptiR.
Cambridge.

[Our correspondents will find some valuable notices of
the parentage and family of Sir Marmaduke Constable in
the Gentkmari's Magazine for Feb. 1835, p. 152, &C.3

rORTRAITS OF CROMWELL.

(2"'J S. ii. 468. ; iii. 73.)

In reply to the Query of your Manchester cor-
respondent T. P. L. regarding a portrait of Crom-
well, attributed to General Lambert, I have to
state that a small painting, precisely correspond-
ing to the description given of the portrait in
question, and supposed to have been from an
original painted by Lambert, exists in the pos-
session of the Duke of Richmond, at Goodwood
House. By his Grace's permission it was ex-
hibited, with many historical reliques and ex-
amples of art from Goodwood, in the museum
formed during the annual meeting of the Archteo-
logical Institute at Chichester in 1853, The
portrait is noticed in the Catalogue of the Mu-
seum, given with the Report of the Proceedings of
the Meeting, published for the Institute by Mr.
Russell Smith, p. 96.

This curious little picture was at that time re-
garded as the original, but that supposition seems
questionable, on reference to the description given
in the Catalogue Raisonne of the pictures at Good-
wood, by his Grace's librarian, Mr. W. Hayley
Mason, in his volume descriptive of Goodwood
and the objects of interest in its vicinity : *

"No. 151. A portrait of Oliver Cromwell, 13 in. by
11 in. The original of this portrait, which is a small full
length, has always been ascribed to the pencil of General
Lambert, taken before the battle of Naseby. It repre-
sents the interior of a village ale-house ; Cromwell, who
appears smoking a pipe, is dressed in a buff jerkin, over
which descends a steel cuirass. On his head is a broad
hat turned up on one side with a feather in it." — Good-
wood, by W. II. Mason, London, 1839, 8vo., p. 107.

General Lambert, it is well known, was a pa-
tron of art, and it has been stated that he was
himself —

" a good performer in flowers ; some of his works were at
the Duke of Leeds' at Wimbledon, and it was supposed
that he received instructions from 13aptist Caspars, whom
he retained in his service. The General's son, John
Lambert, painted portraits." — IValpok's Anecdotes, Dal-
laway's edit., vol. ii. p. 362.

It would appear from Mr. Hayley Mason's ac-
count of the Goodwood picture that he considered
it to be a copy, and it is to be regretted that he
has given no notice where the original was pre-
served. Your correspondent T. P. L. has like-

wise omitted to mention the authority on which
he notices the reported existence of such a por-
trait. The little painting at Goodwood is a work
of merit, and may be by the hand of John Lam-
bert, the general's son. It appeared to have been
executed without any studied attempt at por-
traiture, although a general resemblance to Crom-
well might be recognised in the figure.

Albert AVay.

JAMES HOWELL.

(2"'^ S. iii. 167. 212. 315.)

Your correspondents, in their desire to com-
municate information respecting the intelligent
old author, have made several mistakes which
they will thank me for correcting. Mr. Wm.
Sidney Gibson says : —

" Howell was emploj'ed by King James I. in a nego-
ciation at the Court of Madrid, and that he was secretary
to Lord Scrope, President of the Council of the North."

This statement is correct ; but the authority is
Anthony Wood, and not the editor of llie British
2'heatre. Wood furthermore tells us the occasion
of Howell's going to Spain, which was in the year
1622, "to recover of the king of that place a rich
English ship, seized on by his viceroy of Sardinia,
for his master's use, upon some pretence of pro-
hibited goods therein."

As regards his being " Clerk of the Council to
Charles I.," Wood's words are a better authority
than Collins. This industrious writer tells us :

" After going through several beneficial emploj'ments,
particularly the assisting the clerks of the Council, (he)
was at length in the beginning of the civil war made one
of these clerks ; but being prodigally inclined, and therefore
running much into debt, he was seized on by order of a
certain Committee (after the king was forc'd from his
parliament), and committed prisoner to the Fleet."

Mr. Gibson says :

" He was Master of the Ceremonies to both those
kings [i. e. James I. and Charles I.], and author of a
little book on the precedence of foreign ambassadors, en-
titled Sir John Finetfs Observations, published in 165G,
which I do not find in the printed catalogue of his works."

This note is altogether wrong. Sir John
Finett, who died in 1641, aged seventy, was the
" Master of the Ceremonies to the two last kings,"
not James Howell. And the said Sir John was
the author of the Finetti Philoxenis, as may be
proved by reference to the worthy knight's MS.,
which is still in existence. Howell was merely
the editor of the printed edition in 1656.

Mr. Gibson speaks of the " printed Catalogue
of his [Howell's] works!" If he possesses one,
it is a treasure " worth the purchase." I know of
no such thing, if we except the scanty bits some-
times found at the end of Howell's various publi-
cations ; Wood's enumeration of the author's

2°-! S. N° 73., May 23. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

411

writings ; and the imperfect catalogue given by
Lowndes.

Mk. Pishet Thompson, after quoting a passage
from Wood's Account of Howell {Athena: Oxoni-
enses), says he does not know the authority for
the following statements : —

" At the Restoration Howell was appointed Historio-
grapher, which post he enjoyed until 1666, when he died,
and was buried in the Temple Church, where a monu-
ment is erected to his memory."

The authority for the first assertion is "Wood,
whose words are these : —

" After the king's return in 1660, Ave never heard of
his [Howell's] restoration to his place of Clerk of the
Council (having before flatter'd Oliver and sided with
the Commonwealth's men), only that he was made the
king's historiographer, being the first in England that
bore that title."

The authority for the second statement is the
same indefatigable historian, who says, " he
[Howell] was buried on the north side of the
Temple Church in London, near the round walk."
Mr. Cunningham adds that his monument is still
to be seen in the triforium of the church.

Mb. Thompson says, speaking of the Epistolcs
Ho-Eliance, " The first edition is said to have
been printed in 1650." This date is not correct;
the first edition appeared in 1645, quarto; again
in 1647. The edition of 1650 was the third.

Howell's Familiar Letters are said to be "partly
historical, partly political, partly philosophical."
They afibrd a lively and graphic picture of the
times in which the author flourished, and contain
many curious and interesting anecdotes not to be
met with elsewhere. Notwithstanding certain
quaintnesses of ™t and expression, they are Avell
worthy of republication in the present day, espe-
cially if enriched with a few well-digested anno-
tations. If any readers of " N. & Q." will under-
take to bring about so desirable an object, I will
willingly contribute my mite of information,

Edward F. Himbault.

EARLIEST NEWSPAPER IN AMERICA.

(2"" S. iii. 107.)

In reply to your correspondent W. W., I beg
to furnish you with an abstract or short summary
of the contents of this first American newspaper,
which he refers to as being in existence at the
State Paper Ofiice, London.

After a preamble, or introduction, pointing out
the designs of this publication, which is to be
monthly, or oftener, it states that —

" The Christianized Indians in some parts of Plj-mouth
appoint a daj' of thanksgiving (a good example) for the
mercies of God in supplying the late want of corn, and
giving them the prospect of a comfortable harvest. — Not-
withstanding the great drawback in the departure of
forces for Canada, the favourableness of the season has

prevented their feeling the lack of labouring hands. — Two
children, aged 11 and 9 years, belonging to an inhabit-
ant of Chelmsford missing, supposed to be fallen into the
hands of the Indians. — At Watertown, an old man having
recently buried his wife and fallen into a melancholy,
hanged himself. — Prevalence of fevers and agues, in some
parts a malignant fever runs through a whole family,
often proving mortal. — The small-pox, which has
been raging in Boston, now much abated, — more cases,
altho' not so mortal, than when it visited them 12 years
ago. — The number of deaths in the visitation from the
complaint in Boston about 320, June, July, and August,
being the most obnoxious months. Prayers oftentimes
in the congregations for above 100 sick. It even infected
children in utero. — There was a great fire a few weeks
since in Boston with 20 houses near the Millcreek burned.
Another fire broke out about midnight between the 16th
and 17th instant, near the South Meeting-house, which
consumed about 5 or 6 houses. The Meeting-house, a
handsome edifice, most wonderfully preserved. In the
house where the fire originated a young man lost his life.
The best furnished printing press in America destroyed
also, a loss not easily repaired. — Arrival at Piscataque of
one Papoon, in a shallop from Penobscot, whence he had
run away. He belonged to a small vessel bound from
Bristol to Virginia that put in at Penobscot thro' dis-
tress, when the Indians and French seized her and
butchered the master and several of the men. — Account
of the Western expedition against Canada. — An armj' of
near 2500 men and a navy of 32 sail started under the
command of Sir Wm. Phipps. Meanwhile the English
colonists in the West raised forces to the number of 5 or
600, with General Winthrop at their head. The Maquas
join him. Other Indian nations expected, but they dis-
appoint him. The Maquas invade the French territory
with some success, but use great barbaritj'. Misunder-
standing between the General and the Lieut.-Governor
of New York on the return of the former to Albany. —
Two English captives escaped from the Indians and
French at Pescadamoquady came into Portsmouth on the
16th inst. and relate an account of the barbarities exer-
cised at Port Ileal by Capt. Mason upon the Indians, who
in revenge butchered 40 of our people who were captives.
— Letter of News arrived vi3. Barbadoes to Capt. H. K.
of the 19th August. — Account from Plimouth of Sept.
22. Pegypscot fort surrounded on the night of the 12th
inst, but not finding any Indians they marched to Amo-
noscoggin. There on the Lord's day they killed 15 or 16
of the enemy and recovered five English captives. — At
Macquoit, j'oung Bracket makes his escape. They land
at Saco and meet with similar success, taking 9 canoes
and an English captive named Thomas Baker, &c. En-
gagement with the 'Indians in Cascoe Bay, the various
losses enumerated," &c. &c.

" Sosto7i, Printed by R. Pierce for Benjamin Harris, at
the London Coffee House, 1690."

Cl. Hopper.

ESEMPLASTIC.

(2"'i S. iii. 307.)

The following is Coleridge's account of the
manufacture and intended meaning of this word : —

" I constructed it myself from the Greek words, eis
kv TTkaTTtiv, i. e. to shape into one ; because, having to con-
vey a new sense, I thought that a new term would both
aid the recollection of my meaning, and prevent its being
confounded with the usual import of the word imagina-
tion."— Biogrnphia Literaria, 1st edit. chap. x.

412

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N" 73., May 23. '67.

This account is false ; the disingenuous writer
found the German equivalent (" in-eins-bildung"),
and the neological idea, in the works of Schelling
(together with the aesthetics and transcendental
philosophy of the Biographia Literaria), and
simply recast it into its original Greek, with the
assertion at once true and false, " the word is not
in Johnson, nor have I met with it elsewhere."

With ideas increasing in number and com-
plicity, and the ever varying relations and com-
binations of objects and circumstances, arises the
hourly necessity for the modification of old and
the invention and composition of new words to
express them. It is not amiss to trace the paren-
tage of these, and ascertain to whom we are in-
debted for the machinery which at once defines
and renders intelligible our own idea, and enables
us to communicate it to others. I cite a passage
from a paper on " The English Language " in
Blackivood's Magazine, which may serve as a
nucletis for similar information : —

« A few insulated words have been continually nou-
rished by authors ; that is, transferred to other uses, or
formed by thoughtful composition and decomposition, or
by skilful alterations of form and inflexion. Thus Mr.
Coleridge introduced the fine word ancestral, in lieu of the
lumbering word ancestorial, about the year 1798. Milton
introduced the indispensable word sensuous. Daniel, the
truly philosophic poet and historian, introduced the splen-
did class of words with the afiix of inter, to denote re-
ciprocation, e. g. interpenetrate, to express mutual or inter-
changeable penetration ; a form of composition which is
deeply beneficial to the language, and has been exten-
sively adopted by Coleridge. We ourselves may boast to
have introduced the word orchestric, which we regard
with parental pride, as a word expressive of that artificial
and pompous music which attends, for instance, the ela-
borate hexameter verse of Rome and Greece, in com-
parison with the simpler rhyme of the more exclusively
accentual metres in modern, languages ; or expressive of
any organized music, in opposition to the natural war-
bling of the words." — Vol. xlv. p. 461., note.

William Bates.

Birmingham.

Derived from els ev irXdrTeiv (or irxdccreiv^, that is,
formation into one ; in German, In^Eins-Bildung.

Coleridge claims it as his own coinage ; " I con-
structed it myself," &c., — Biographia Literaria,
vol. i., 1847, p. 173.

Some contend that Coleridge appropriated it
from Schelling. So ^homas de Quincey, and his
reviewer in Blackwood, to which review I cannot
give the reference.

The brothers Hare, in Guesses at Truth, 3rd
edit. 1st Series, p. 304., object to the word, as
composed on a. wrong analogy. It is there con-
tended that if there had been such a word, it
would have come from as iv vxdrretv (not eV).
Thus the Greeks had the word elfffniropfvoixat (to
travel as a merchant), and iixirKarrsiy, whence
ifivXacrrSs (daubed over).

C. Mansfieli) Inglbbt.

"god save the king."
(2°'^ S, ii. 60. 96. ; iii. 137.)

On July 19, 1856, A. A. D. inquires, "Who
made God save the King ? " and he is told in reply
that Mr. William Chappell " ascribes the music
without hesitation to Henry Carey, and no sub-
sequent researches have induced Mb. William
Chappell to change his views of its authorship."
On August 2, I declare, " no doubt can exist that
Dr. John Bull was the composer of this tune, for it
stands in the volume of MS. music by Bull, for-
merly the property of Dr. Pepusch, now of Mr.
Richard Clark." On February 14, 1857, Mr.
William Chappell writes thus : —

" I wish to protest against De. Gauntlett's assertion
that no doubt can exist that Dr. John Bull was the com-
poser of God save the King. I shall have occasion to
print my reasons for discrediting it, but the argument
would be too long for ' N. & Q.' "

Circumstances have prevented me seeing the
widow of the late Mr. Richard Clark until yester-
day, and I now forward the result of my inter-
view with her.

About the month of May, 1856, Mr. William
Chappell called on Mr. Clark, and for the first
time he sees the MS. of Dr. John Bull, and
examines the tune and hears it played. He then
in the presence of Mrs. Clark says : " Well, Mr.
Clark, there is not a shadow of a doubt that it is
here — this is the tune." The permission to take
a copy of the melody was refused. The 27th of
May, 1856, he writes to Mr. Clark :

" I shall be happy to print Dr. Bull's ' God save the
King' for you. If so, it would be desirable to entrust the
MS. to me, that to those wishing to subscribe I may show
the air is really there. Or I will five you 50^. for the ,
book."

On June 28, 1856, he writes :

" I recommend the publication not to be expensive,
otherwise people will be satisfied with knowing the fact of
the authorship to have been established, and will not buy."

On September 4, 1856, he writes :

" You have suffered Dr. Gauntlett to get the start
of you, and to publish the fact of its existence in your MS,
to the world in ' N. & Q.' "

On September 12, 1856 :

" I do not mean that I have not wished to buy ' God
save the King' from Dr. Bull's MS. I ofiered you 50/.,"
&c.

It now remains for Mr. William Chappell to
reconcile his letters to Mr. Richard Clark and
his protest in disbelief of my assertion.

H. J. Gauntlett.

Powys Place, May 16, 1857.

BRAOSE AND BELET FAMILIES.

(2"'i S. iii. 331.)
I have endeavoured, as well as your correspon-
dent, to trace the lineage of the family of Braose,

gad S. N" 73., May 23. *57.]

NOTES AND QUERIESi

413

and I would intimate to him that, had he given
their arms*, some assistance might have been af-
forded in the search. The name is almost as vari-
ously spelt as that of Wickliffe, Braose, Brewose,
Bures, with a diphthong, Brsehus, Brouse, Brutes,
Brus (not Bruce), Bruyes, Brewis, &c. They
possessed much property in Gloucestershire, par-
ticularly at Tetbury and the neighbourhood, and
had the manor of Tetbury before the Berkeley
family. When the old church at that place was
pulled down, between seventy and eighty years
ago, there was a very dilapidated altar monument
belonging to the family standing in the church,
probably six centuries old, and which was perhaps
in too ruinous a state to be preserved, . but of
which an engraving may be found in the library
of the British Museum (191. f 3. at p. 101.).
Probably your correspondent's object may be pro-
moted by referring to the Baronage of England,
by William Dugdale, vol. i. p. 414 — 421., Lond.
1675, folio ; the History of the Dormant Peer-
ages, by Thomas C. Banks, 1826, Supplement,
Appendix to vol. i. p. 15., where there is a " Table
of the Descent of Braose."

I would now introduce a similar inquiry I am
desirous to make, concerning the family of Belet,
Bellot, or Bellet (query, French Belette, a wea-
sel ?), which came into England with William the
Conqueror, and whose name is inscribed in the
Boll of Battel Abbey in 1067. They soon rose
to the highest honours in the state, and were for
several reigns distinguished for great probity as
well as very extensive possessions. In the reign
of Henry I. they had the original grant of the
Manor of Syenes, or Shene, now Richmond, in
Surrey: tliey were also noted in 1140, in the
time of Stephen. In 1154, temp. Henry II., Ro-
bert Belet was Sheriff of Surrey, and also in the
succeeding year ; and in 1165 paid a fine of lOOZ.
in that county. Michael Belet was cup-bearer to
Henry II.; and this Michael was a iudge about
1186. In temp. Richard I. (1190), Robert Belet
paid 80^. to have restitution of Combe Park, King-
ston, which was of his inheritance, whereof he had
been dispossessed by that king. In the reign of
John there is much mention of them ; also in that
of Henry III,, when in 1236 Master Belet was
"pincerna" at Henry's marriage.f Their arms J
are, Arg. on a chief gules, two (and sometimes
three) cinquefoils or (or arg.). Blomefield, in his

* Sir George Nayler, the late Garter King of Arms, in
Collection of Coats of Armour of Gloucestershire, Lond.
1792, has those of Braose or Breose of Tetbury, plate 8. :
but I have not the work to refer to. The seal of Wm. de
Braose, as affixed in the year 1301 to the letter from the
Barons of England to Boniface VIII., will be found in
ArchcBologia, vol. xxi. p. 207.

t Matthaei Paris, Angli Historia Major, edited by Dr.
Wm. Wats, Lond. 1640, folio, vol. ii. p. 421.

X Survey of Dorsetshire, by Rev. John Coker, Lond.
1732.

History of Norfolk, in 11 vols. 8vo., Lond. 1805,
has passim notices of the Belets, with a pedigree
in vol. viii. pp. 433-4. ; a pedigree is also given by
Manning (History of Surrey, vol. i. p. 407.), but
he acknowledges it is imperfect. In Hutchins's
History of Dorset, vol. ii. p. 126., Frome-Belet,
a parish and a manor in the time of Henry II., be-
longed to Robert Belet. Bridges and Whalley's
Hist, of Noi-thamptonshire, vol. ii. p. 66., says, under
Thorp Underwood, formerly Thorp Belet, Hervey
Belet possessed lands there in the 5 th of King
Stephen ; and it is stated that in course of succes-
sion those came to Michael, usually called Master
Michael. Not to multiply these extracts, I would
refer to Dugdale's Baronage of England, tom. i.
p. 614., Lond. 1675; Dormant and Extinct Baron-
age, by T. C. Banks, vol. i. pp. 31, 32., 1807, 4to. ;
Madox (Thos.), History of the Exchequer, 4to.,
1769, passim ; Rotuli Litterarum Clausurum, by T.
D. Hardy, 1833; Testa de Nevill; Calendarium Ro-
tulorum Pdtentium ; Liber Niger Scaccarii, edidit
Thorn. Hearnius, Lond. 1771, &c. *.

The pedigree of the Braose family, showing its
extinction in the male line in 1418, on the death
of George Brewes, and the descent of the property
through his sister Agnes to the St. Pierres, the
Cokeseys, and the Grevilles, and then the re-
union in 1498 with the other Broase estates in
the Howard and Berkeley families, together with
the evidence supporting the pedigree, will be
found in the 8th vol. of the Sussex Arch. Coll.,
p. 97. Wm. Dubrant Cooper.

Br^ItcjS t0 Minav eaucrteS.

Autographs (2°'^ S. iii. 269. 351.) — Let me re-
mind Mr. J. Cyprian Rust that Sir John Fenn's
Paston Letters was not, by nearly fifty years, the
first publication wherein facsimiles of autographs
appeared. Dr. Forbes's Full Vieio of the Public
Transactions in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, 2 vols.,
folio, 1740-41, exhibits several excellent fac-
similes of autographs, at the end of most of
the documents and letters printed in that very
useful collection ; in his Preface to which the
Doctor himself thus speaks of these fac-similes :
" the names to all the original Pieces are so cu-
riously imitated, as not to be distinguished from
the original handwriting." Henry Campkin.

Reform Club.

Scott dictating (2"^ S. iii. 366.)— For the sake
of the memories (in both senses of the word) of
Lockhart and Sir Walter, I beg leave to observe
that Laidlaw's " shake of his head'' does not at all
impugn, but, in my mind, confirms Lockhart's
statement. Laidlaw's own expressions convey
the substance of the anecdote, but he was probably

414

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N« 73., May 23. '57.

not much delighted to read in print that Scott
had mimicked his homely hroad Scotch idiom and
manner, and preferred to exhibit to his friends
a Saxon version. Nothing more natural ; and
every one conversant with our fellow countrymen
of either Ireland or Scotland knows how very dif-
ficult it is to persuade them that they have been
guilty of any provincialism. Lord Byron relates
that Curran used to mimic Grattan's " thanking
God," with an accompaniment of the most gro-
tesque action, "that he had no peculiarity of
gesture or appearance." C.

True Blue (2°^ S. iii. 329. 379.) — « True
Blue " has always been the Tory colour in Sufiblk.
Fifty years ago, when party spirit ran high, the
predominant opinion of constancy implied by it
was embodied in a fugitive verse which deserves
to be rescued from oblivion :

" Time Blue will never stain ;
Yellow will with a drop of raia I
T G for ever."

The attachment to this colour thus pervaded all
ranks. A very old woman at Ipswich used to
boast, " Whenever I die, I shall die ' Church and
King,' ' Church and King,' wonderful ! " Ac-
cordingly, when that event happened, it was
found that she had directed her coffin to be lined
with " true blue," which was actually done, and
she was buried in her favourite colour. T. C.

Durham.

Ring's End, Dublin (2"'^ S. ii. 149. 315.) —The
proper name of this place is Rin-Ann, i. e. The
Point of the Tide — a term very applicable to its
situation, but now corrupted into Rings-end.
(Seward's Topographia Hibernica.') F.

Riphcean Hills (2°^ S. iii. 369.) — TheRiphaean
Mountains are frequently mentioned by the an-
cient Greek and Roman writers ; but their geo-
graphical knowledge of the north of Europe and
Asia was so imperfect and confused, that it is very
difficult to identify the mountain range which
they may have thus designated. That they are
the same with what are now known as the Ural
Mountains is rendered probable by many circum-
stances. Sir Walter Raleigh regarded them as a
mere geographical fiction. Vossius {ad P. Melam,
p. 106.) considered them as fabulous. The diffi-
culty is principally in these mountains being
usually assigned to Sarmatia, which, if we regard
it only as including Poland and European Russia,
is altogether a plain country ; and, therefore, the
conclusion was not unnaturally deduced that, as
the Riphasans did not exist within the bounds of
Sarmatia,'they did not exist at all. Their being
placed in Scythia by V. Sequester and Justin
obviates the difficulty in some degree. But con-
sult on this subject the English translation of
D'Anville's Ancient Geography (London, 1791,

2 vols. 8vo.), vol. i. p. 267. The passages of an-
cient writers will be found in the various com-
ments on Vibius Sequester, P, Mela, &c. Compare
particularly a passage of Servius on Virg. GeorgicSy
lib. i. 240. ; and another of Eustathius on Dionys.
Perieges,, 211. Before blaming the ancient geo-
graphers on this matter, we should remember the
uncertainty which in our own times has prevailed
as to the position of many African localities,
mountains, and river courses. In both the an-
cient and the modern instances, we perceive
similar results proceeding from imperfect or erro-
neous information and inconsequential reasoning.

Abtebcs.
Dublin.

The Word " Alve" (2°'' S. iii. 347.)— Nash,
speaking of Alvechurch, Worcestershire, says :

" Doubtless the place took its name from the Saxoa
founder of the church here, one ^Ifgyth; which, with
Alfwith, Alluuith, and the like, were common appella-
tions of our Saxon ancestors."

He says also, that —
" In the most antient writings Alvechurch was called
* ^Ifgythe Circea.' In the Domesday survey, ' Alvieve
Church;* and in the latter records, Alviuechurch, Al-
vieth -Church, Alvechurch or AUchurch, as it is at this
day."

W.T.

Tripe Turner (2°'^ S. iii. 349.) — I trust T. T.
will forgive me if, without replying to his Query,
I make a note that tripe appears not always to
have been associated with penury.

In the Cours Gastronomique occurs the follow-
ing:

- "HoMERE rapporte, que dans un regal magnifique
prepare pour Achiixe, on servit des tripes de boeuf, et
que cela c'etait toujours observe atuv repas des Heros."

May I ask where " Homerb " does " rapporte "
this ? R. W. Hackwoob.

Casa Bianca (2°^ S. iii. 248.) — Your corre-
spondent T. F. B., who inquires about the original
narrative of the story of Mrs. Heraans' poem, will
find (if not the orig-inai account, of which I am not
sure) full particulars of the heroic conduct of this
boy in the Percy Anecdotes, volume " Heroism."
The only account which can be termed original
(if he has any reason for being particular on this
point) would, I presume, be found in the original
French Dispatches sent to Paris after the Battle
of the Nile by the surviving French commanding
officer. H. W. C.

Ancient Representations of the Holy Trinity (2"^
S. iii. 378.) — In looking through the only account
published of the splendid MS. History of the
Testament, of the thirteenth century, one vol. of
which is in the Bodleian, the other (Harleian,
1526.) in the British Museum, I find that the au-
thor states that the three-profiled representation
of the Holy Trinity (as described by Mr. MaudeX

2ud s. No 73., May 23. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

415

and which so often occurs in the early printed
Horce B. Virg., was a modern innovation, and so
far from being used in this book as a holy symbol,
that it is made to represent Antichrist. This is a
mistake, and I fancy never before contradicted.
The fact is that as Antichrist has always been ex-
pected to be a person who is to have a form of
godliness, who is to be a counterfeit of the truth,
so this ancient painter represented him with
three heads in one ; but this was only done as an
imitation, for in page 125. in the Apocalypse, we
find the Holy Trinity thus represented with a
threefold single crown surrounding the united
heads. This is the earliest example I know. I
should be obliged to any one who would point
out an earlier one.

There are two other pictures of this subject
worth noting: both are in the Royal Library, 2 B.
15., fifteenth century.

1. The three persons are joined in one, but
with three distinct heads, our Lord being painted
as man, the first and third persons being in gold.
In some instances we find scarlet.

2. The three persons coloured as in the preced-
ing are without any dresses, but are covered with
rays or plumes, at the end of which is a cherub ;
all the three heads, though distinct, are surrounded
by one crown. J. C. J.

Ludolph de Suchen (2""^ S. iii. 330.) — In reply
to DuNELMENsxs I beg to say that I also have a
copy of Ludolph de Suchen s work, commencing
on the first leaf with the " registrum ; " whether
it ever had a title I know not. It has rubricated
initials throughout, and Is beautifully printed. In
one of Lilly's interesting Catalogues a copy is
described which exj^ctly answers to mine, and
which is said by him t6 be printed at Antsverp by
Gerard de Leeu, circa 1484. I should be obliged,
as well as Dunelmensis, for farther information.

Lethrediensis.

Singular Imprints (2°'* S. iii. 1.) — As an addi-
tion to the curious list furnished by Dr. Rim-
hault may be quoted the third part of Clement
Walker's History of Independency, the title of
which runs thus :

" The High Court of Justice, or Cromwell's New
Slaughter House in England, with the Authority that
Constituted and ordained it, arraigned, convicted and con-
demned for Usurpation, Treason, T\'ranny, Theft and
i[urther. Being the third part of the History of Inde-
pendency written by the same author.

'■^ Pr'mied Anno Domini 1651. In the Second year of
the States' Liberty, and the Peoples' Slavery."

Lethrediensis.

Fuchseder (2"'" S. iii. 370.) — Nagler, in his
Kunstler Lexicon, gives —

" Fuchseder, draftsman and painter at Vienna, in the
second half of the last century — he bore the title of Im-
perial Royal Cabinet painter.

"The Vignettes in the description of the Imperial

Royal Cabinet of Natural History are engraved after bis
drawings."

This ^ill no doubt be of assistance to Julian,
who spells the name with a g instead of d,

S. T. Winstanley.
Liverpool.

Portrait of Ascham (2°'^ S. iii. 307.) —There is,
I believe, no original portrait of Ascham e.\tant.
There is the whole-length print of Burghers re-
presenting Ascham reading a manuscript to Queen
Elizabeth, who lends apparently a somewhat re-
luctant attention ; but even this is marked dovbt-
ful in Bromley's Catalogue, and as Burghers' first
specimen of engraving bears date 1676, the portrait
of Ascham can have no contemporary authority.
What did Burghers copy it from ? A modernised
impression of this engraving, published by Smith,
can be obtained without much difficulty, but the
original is scarce. Lethrediensis.

Pasquinades (2"^ S. iii. 349.) — There were two
very celebrated statues, this of Pasquin, with the
inscription, " Noscens omnia, sed notus nemini,"
on which used to be pasted placards of any scur-
rilous wit, and the other of Marforlo, for the re-
plies. Thus In 1815 the one on Pasquin was
" Tutti i' Francesi sono LadronI;" next day Mar-
forlo, " No tutti, ma JBuona parte."

Wm. Collyns.

Dawlish.

" Tally ho!" (2"'i S. iii. 368.)— The etymology
of this word can hardly be said to be found in the
verses quoted by your accomplished correspon-
dent CuTHBERT Bede. I have always understood
them as being the French hunting cry "^m
Taillis !" which, being rapidly repeated, lapses
into the sound of Tally ho! and has the same
meaning, — directing attention to the cover from
which the animal in sight is breaking, or to which
he is making. J. Doran.

Italian Opera (2"-^ S. iii. 230.)— The trans-
lated opera of Arsinoe was first performed^ at
Drury Lane, January 16, 1705, entirely in English,
the celebrated Mrs. Tofts being the principal
singer. The second date, quoted from Baker's
Biographia Dramatica (1707), refers, I appre-
hend, to a revival of the piece, when It was sup-
ported by several Italians who sang their parts in
the original language, while the English singers,
as before, made use of a translation.

It is the interval between 1707 and 1710, when
Almahide, the first opera entirely in Italian was
performed, that is alluded to as "about three
years " in the extract given from the Spectator.
The whole of that paper, No. 18. is very humor-
ous, but it may fairly be supposed that Addison
was not a little influenced in his opposition to the
Italian opera by the III success his I^'air Rosamond
had met with in ;706. , Charles Wylie.

416

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«>«iS. N0 73., May23. '57.

Derivation of the Word " Cotton " (2"'^ S. iii.
306.) — "Algodon," the Spanish name for cotton,
bears every mark of derivation from th^ Arabic.
Al is simply the Arabic article, leaving godon,
which is but another form of the Arabic name for
cotton, Ivj. This word, in Arabic, is variously

printed, and sounds, so far as our alphabet will
express it, cotno?i, cotonon, or cotonnon, (See Dic-
tionary of the Spanish Academy, Diccionario Es-
panol Latino- Arahigo, and Golius.)

The vine, from the downy appearance of its
leaves when they first burst forth in spring, in

Arabic is said at that season to cotton. " Aajj

(catana) Primordia pampinorum protulit vitis ;
quod quasi gossipio tecta " (Golius). The quince
may also have acquired its Latin name, cotoneum,
from its downy coat.

The Arabic name for cotton is connected by
lexicographers with terms in the Syr., Heb., Chald.,
Gr., Ethiop., and Sanscr. languages.

Thomas Boys.

Tale Wanted (2""^ S. ii. 11.) —In answer to the
above Query, and in addition to the Tales sug-
gested by Mr. Bates (p. 75.), and by Mb. Dixon
(p. 218.), I beg to refer your correspondent to
Wilkie Collins's tale of " The Lady of Glenwith
Grange," in the 2nd vol. of After Dark. The
scene is not laid in Germany ; but Franval, with
the brand upon him of " Travaux Forces," is
perhaps the character of whom a. /3. had an in-
distinct remembrance. F. H. Maude.

Ipswich.

Samuel Hales of Chatham (2°'^ S. iii. 291.) —
Perhaps the following extract from the pedigree
of Hales of Kent, in the British Museum, Add.
MS. 5520., may throw some light upon the in-
quiry of Finis Coronat Opus :

Martha, daughter=Edward Hale3=Deborah, daughter and

of Sir Mathew
Carew, relict of
Sir James Carew.

created a ba-
ronet in 1611.

heir of Martin Har-
lackenden of Wood-
church. Ist wife.

ohn]

John Hales=Christian, daughter
ob. vita I of Sir J ames Cromer
patris. of Tunstall.

Sir Edward=i .daughter and

Hales, Bart, co-heir of Thomas
Lord Wotton.

Edward
Hale8=

Samuel Thomas,
Hales, S. P.

S.P.

Edward= , daughter of John

Hales. I Evelyn of Deptford.

Finis Coronat Opus supposes Samuel Hales
of Chatham to be the son of an Edward Hales of
Chilston, whom he states was the only son of
Samuel Hales, the second son of the first Sir
Edward. By the above pedigree, however, it
would appear that Samuel Hales was the third
son, and not the second son, of the first Sir Ed-
ward ; and I may add, that in a pedigree of Hales
(Add. MS. 5480.) Samuel Hales, although en-
tered as the second son, has a note subsequently

made to his name, to the effect that he was the
third son.

I would suggest that the parish registers at
Boughton Malherbe should be searched for the
names of the issue of Edward Hales and Eliza-
beth Evelyn, which are not given in any pedigree
that I have seen. A. Bhent.

Perhaps the following extracts taken from the
Book of Expenses kept by Geo. Glanville, Esq.
(brother-in-law to the celebrated John Evelyn),
who was on intimate terms with Mr. Edward
Hales of Chilston*, may be of interest to your
correspondent Finis Coeonat Opus, j

«169i £ s. d.

April 2. Payd for going to seeing my

cousin Hales - - - - 00 02 00

169§

July 4. Frank [servant] to Chilson - 05 00 0

Aug. 14. Spent in my Journey to Chilson - 03 14 0

„ „ Given to Mary - - - - 00 02 6

„ „ To James • - - - - 00 01 0

Oct. 21. Kent's [the housekeeper] Journey

to Chilson - - - - 00 10 9

Dec. 1. Frank's charges from Chilson - 10 00 0

1694.

Nov. 9. Sir The. Hale's man - - - 00 02 G

169f

Jan. 3. Betty Hale's Silk Stockins - - 00 12 0

„ „ Father Hale's Tobacco - - 00 04 0

Jan. 17. Mr. Hale's man for Venison - 0 5 0

Feb. 8. Sir Tho. Hale's man - - - 0 1 0

Mar. 25. Sir Tho. Hale's man - - - 0 1 6

June Sir T. H.'s Gardiner - - -020"

J. C. HOTTEN.
Piccadilly.

Traditions through few Links (2"'^ S. iii. 256.)—
In Mecollections of the Table Talk of Samuel
Rogers, Moxon, 1856, at p. ^88., mention is made
that —

" Sir George Beaumont, when a young man, was in-
troduced at Rome to an old painter, who in his youth had
known an old painter who had seen Claude and Gaspar
Poussin riding out, in a morning, on mules, and furnislied
with palettes, &c., to make sketches in the Campagna."

J. C. H.

Piccadilly.

Painting on Leather (2"'^ S. iii. 229.) — There is
a room in the castle of Dunster, near Minehead,
Somerset, the walls of which are covered with
ancient paintings on leather. W. C.

* In Evelyn's Diary (ISray's edition, published bj'
Hurst & Blackett, 1854) Boughton Malherbe is given as
the residence of Mr. Ed. Hales in the Pedigree at the end
of Vol. IL, while at p. 4. of the same volume Chilston is
mentioned. There are many inaccuracies in this edition.
Miss Jane Evelyn is twice made to marry William Glan-
ville, while in two other places she marries George Glan-
ville. In the Index we are referred to p. 285. [284.] vol. i.,
for mention of Mr. Glanville, when nothing whatever is
said of him there. Mrs. Mary Evelyn died, according to
the Pedigree, in 1644 ; in the Diary we are told 1643. It
is a pity that this popular edition should coutain so many
blunders.

2nd g. N«> 78., Mat 23. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

417

Leaning Towers and Crooked Spires (2°* S. pas-
Sim.') — I was at Spalding a short time since, and
saw in the neighbourhood of that " Little Lon-
don," as I heard it then called, a leaning tower at
Weston. The tower leans very perceptibly to
the west, and has done so for many, many years.
It appears quite safe, and from all I could learn
will doubtless, time permitting, continue as many
more. There is another peculiarity I noticed in
church architecture, not many miles from Spald-
ing; at Fleet the tower is quite detached from
the body of the church. I have heard this is the
case with other churches in Lincolnshire, but
never saw it before, or heard of it in other parts.
I should be pleased to know of any other similar
cases. The reason for such, I conclude, is, that
from the peculiar nature of the soil in the Fen
districts of Lincolnshire, it is very difficult to
establish good foundations ; and that, as in the
case of Weston church, where the tower has the
extra weight of the body of the church against it,
it would be driven out of perpendicular ; whereas
if it is separate, it would most likely settle equally.

The ringing of bells likewise, in many cases,
causes the tower or spire to rock, and on bad
foundations this would not only endanger the
tower itself, but, if it were united to the body
of the church, would endanger that also. Any
further information on this subject will oblige.
The spire of Salisbury Cathedral is out of perpen-
dicular, evidently from a settlement in the founda-
tion, which, I believe, was principally composed
of fagots, the ground where the cathedral is built
having been a marsh. Two of the piers which
support the arches over which the spire is built,
are bent underneath the centre of the spire : on
the pavement is a mark showing the proper
centre, and the distance from it of the present
one. It was plumbed by Sir Christopher Wren,
but a year or two ago, when I visited Salisbury,
there had been no visible alteration. I think the
variation from the true centre is twenty-two
inches, but of this I am by no means confident.
Perhaps if I am in error some correspondent of
" N. & Q." will kindly correct me.

Since writing the above, I have received the
number of " N. & Q." for April 25, and see there
are mentioned detached belfries, but none in
England. Henri.

Paris Garden (P' S. x. 423. ; xi. 52.) —

" Paris Garden is the place on the Thames Bank Side
at London, where the Bears are kept and baited ; and
was antiently so called from Robert de Paris, who had a
House there in Richard the Second's time ; who by Pro-
clamation ordained, that the Butchers of London should
have a Convenience in that place for receipt of their
Garbage and Entrails of Beasts ; to 'the end the City
might not be annoyed thereby. — Ciaus. 16 Ric. 2.
Dors. 11."

w.w.

Malta.

The Murrain (2°'i S. iii. 327.) — With regard
to this murrain of 1747, the Worcestershire bench
ordered, —

" That 4s. per week be allowed to the several turnpikes
where it shall be thought necessary, in order to have a
man to sitt up every night to watch the sayd turnpikes,
that no horned cattle be permitted to goe through the
sayd turnpikes without propper certificates to be first
showne, and surveyors of the several turnpikes to appoint
propper persons to watch at the sayd turnpikes, the ex-
pense to be paid by the county."

Next year, it was ordered, —

" That Grey Devy of Kingswinford be appointed in-
spector for the hundred of Halfshire, in relation to in-
fected cattle, to take care that no infected cattle be brought
into any parish of the said hundred, and to persue the
order of counsel made for preventing the spreading the
infection amongst the horned cattle ; and to be allowed
7s. a week till further order."

For these, and the like orders — which were
continued up to July 1756 — see Noake's Notes
and Queries for Worcestershire, pp. 103-5.

CUTHBERT BeDE.

" The DiveVs Necherchiefe, neere Redriffe "
(2"'^ S. iii. 370.) — This is undoubtedly the spot
still marked by the name of " The Neckinger
Road," which runs in a zigzag direction from the
Grange Road, near the site of Bermondsey Spa,
to East Lane. It is in the parish of Bermondsey,
but not far from the boundary of Rotherhithe. I
have seen it written, and heard it called, " The
Devil's Neckinger," or the devil's neck in danger,
a name which it is said to have derived from the
dangerous course of the road between two ditches,
as shown in Sayer's Map of London, 1768, in
which, and also in Bowles's plan (about the same
date) the name is spelled " Neckincher."

In Phillips's History and Antiquities of the Parish
of Bermondsey, 1841 (p. 104.), it is stated that the
Neckinger Ditch is an ancient watercourse, and
was formerly navigable to Bermondsey Abbey.

Old Gerard's name of the place suggests a deri-
vation which is new to me. G. R. C.

Epigram on " Who lorote Icon Basilike ? " (S""^
S. iii. 301. 339.) — I believe both your correspon-
dents M. N. S. and C. Mansfield Inglebt are
in error respecting the above epigram. When I
was at Cambridge, it was commonly quoted as
follows :

" Who wrote, ' Who wrote Icon Basilike ? '
I, said the Master of Trinity,
With my small ability,
I wrote, ' Who wrote Icon Basilike ? "

The point lies in the third line, which is incor-
rectly given by both the above named gentlemen.
It is most unlikely that Archbishop Whately had
anything to do with the authorship of it, as he
had no connexion with Cambridge. I have always
heard it ascribed to Benjamin Hall Kennedy, the
present Head Master of Shrewsbury School, who,

418

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 73., May 23. '57.

being at the time Dr. Wordsworth's book ap-
peared a Fellow of St. John's, wrote it, and
placed it on the screen at Trinity. A. T. L.

Eatiiig Lead (2"'» S. iil. 347.) — Forty-five
years ago, in the summer of 1812, I was wrecked
going to the Indian station in H. M. S, the " Old
Volage." We were far to the S.W., and found
shelter on a barren island. After consuming all
our provisions, some marines tore up their cart-
ridges and chewed the bullets. I cannot say they
derived any benefit. Shortly after our provisions
failed we were rescued by the French frigate
" Merlin," 74, Captain Dupont, sent to Brest, and
then liberated and sent to England. Any old
messmate of the " Old Volage " can testify to the
truth of this. Vice-Admiral.

N.B. Many old comrades may recognise me by
this title.

Lead of course could never have been employed
as an article oP food, but the practice of chewing
it, in order to increase the secretion of saliva, and
to mitigate thereby in some degree the pangs of
thirst, has been often adopted.

"W. J. Bebnhabi) Smith.

Curious Customs in Cathedrals (2""* S. iii. 330.)
— It is the representatives of the family of Vava-
sour, CO. York, who are said to have " the right of
riding on horseback into the nave of York Ca-
thedral," and " allowed to do so " because their
ancestor granted freedom of carriage through his
land for stone used in the building of that church.
I am not in a position to say " if the strange pri-
vilege has been exercised latterly," or, indeed, if
at all. Thoresby says somewhere in his Ducatus
(but I cannot find the page, and the index is at
fault), that the right was conferred in considera-
tion of the gift of the stone, but Dr. Whitaker, in
a note at p. 239., proves by documentary evidence
that the stone was not given. R. W. Dixon.

Seaton Carew, co. Dmiiam.

Womanly Heels : " Po7ierse en chapines" (2"'' S.
iii. 307.) — The chapines, in Spanish, were a kind
of clog or overshoe, supposed at one time to be
more properly the dress of married ladies. Hence
the phrase '■'■poner en chapines,^' used actively (" to
put in clogs or overshoes"), means to espouse a
woman, to marry. The same phrase used in the
middle form, but with a passive signification,
'■'■ ponerse en chapines" ("to be put in clogs or
overshoes,") applies to the woman, and means to
he ma7-ried. Usually, however, it is applied, per-
haps invidiously, in cases where the bride is raised
by the alliance to a higher position in society. Is
not something similar meant by the not very flat-
tering phrase in our own language, "a cat in
pattens ? "

"Ponerse en chapines^' is also applied to any
individual who, without merit or qualifications, is

advanced or raised to honour : for instance, where,
in the public service, an unworthy person is pro-
moted through interest over the heads of the meri-
torious, which I suppose sometimes happens — in
Spain.

The chapines sometimes had high heels, for the
purpose of increasing the wearer's apparent sta-
ture. So that "ponerse en chapines " is in a mea-
sure equivalent to the English expression " to be
set on stilts."

What has been ofl'ered may possibly throw some
light on the phrase " womanly heels." Perhaps
the querist will have the kindness to state where
it occurs.

It may be allowable to add, that the Spanish
idea of regarding a particular kind of clogs or
overshoes as proper to married women, may throw
some light upon the term " shoeing-horn," as em-
ployed in Kent. " Shoeing-horn," says Halliwell,
" is anything which helps to draw something on, an
inducement." In Kent, when a lass has a fancy
for a lad, and attempts to attract his attention by
encouraging another, it is said of that other, " she
wants to make a shoeing-horn of him ;" in other
words, she wishes, through his instrumentality,
"ponerse en chapines" Thomas Boys.

"Johnny the Bear" (2°'» S. iii. 348.) —In reply
to this Query I beg to say, that about a quarter
of a century since an eminent physician flourished
who declared ruthless war against tight lacing,
&c. as regards ladies, and overfeeding, &c. as re-
gards gentlemen. His opinions were given in a
plain unmistakeable manner — the right word (al-
though sometimes a strong one) in the right place.
The name of this gentleman was John Abernethy,
which some terrified dandy no doubt anagram-
matised into "Johnny the Bear," in revenge for
the fright and the dose the physician had given
him. J. L.

O seri studiorum ! John Abernethy. C.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Had Oliver CromwelVs Letters and Speeches, with Eluci-
dations, been edited by a Frenchman, he would doubtless
have described the work as " Cromwell painted by him-
self," and there would have been considerable propriety
in so designating it; for although Mr. Carlyle has
mounted the picture in a goodly framework of appro-
priate and most characteristic illustration, the picture is ,
by the great Master himself; and these three volumes
present us with a wondrous portrait, vigorous in outline,
deep and broad in its shadows, of Oliver Cromwell, His
Highness the Protector. The third volume, which has
just been issued, completes the new edition of this valu-
able contribution to our history, and which is made yet
more valuable and useful by a full and well prepared
Index.

The new volume just issued (the fifth) of Lord Camp-
bell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors arid Ktepers of the

2°^ s. NO 73., May 23. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

419

Great Seal of England, extenils from the accession of
William and Mary to the death of Lord Harcourt in
1727; and embraces biographies of Maynard, Trevor,
Lord Somers, Wright, Lord Cowper, and Lord Harcourt.

Mr. Smith, having taken up the fanciful, if not in-
genious, theory that the plaj's attributed to Shakspeare
were in reality written by Bacon, not discouraged by the
failure of his first attempt to establish his opinion, has
issued a larger book upon the same subject, Bacon and
Shakspeare, an Inquiry touching Plays, Playhouses, and
Play -writers in the Days of Elizabeth, by W. H. Smith.
Mr. Smith assumes that Shakspeare's is a negative his-
tor}' : " of his life all that we positively know is the period
of "his death." We, in our simplicitj', think that the
entry of his baptism in the Stratford Kegister is as good
evidence of his birth, as that of his burial is of his death.
This is one specimen of the style of argument brought
forward by Mr. Smith. Another is, that "there is not,
among all the records and traditions handed down to us,
any statement that he was ever seen writing or producing
a manuscript." Is this an argument ? If it is, we can by
the same process show that Chaucer did not write The
Canterbury Tales, or Spenser The Fairy Queen. Again,
we read if the works now attributed to Shakspeare " had
descended to us without any tradition as to the name of
the author, and our only information respecting then} had
been an exact knowledge of the period at which they
were written, that we should in that case have attributed
them to William Shakspeare is in the highest degree
doubtful." Not at all : if they had been anonj'mous, and
we had never heard of Shakspeare (and it is only his
writings which have made Shakspeare known), it is not
doubtful, but decided ; we should never have attributed
the plaj's to Shakspeare. Such being Mr. Smith's style
of argument, the reader will j.udge how far he is likely to
make out the very absurd case — for absurd we must now
pronounce it — which he has undertaken to establish.

A sale of autograph letters, chieflj' of foreign auto-
graphs, but including some few English celebrities, which
took place at the auction-rooms of Messrs. Puttick and
Simpson, in Piccadillj', on Wednesday and Thursday week,
serves to show that rare autographs, not less than rare
books, bear a rapidly -increasing price, many of the ar-
ticles in this sale having produced three and four times
the sums for which they were purchased no longer ago
than last season : — Lot 11. A most charming letter from
Princess Amelia, 3'oungest daughter of George III., ad-
dressed " My poor Mary," to an orphan who had enjoyed
her protection, but had been guilty of some misconduct,
and filled with most touching appeals to the erring girl to
retrace her steps, sold for 3/. 10s. (This letter was pur-
chased in Mr. Ray's sale for 10s.) — Lot 6G. Bishop Bos-
suet, a letter concerning the reading of mystic authors,
&c., 2Z. 4s. — Lot 92. Lodovico Carracci, a letter relative

to some picture, 21. 10s Lot 118. Pope Clement VIII.,

who gave absolution to Henry IV. on his abjuration of
Protestantism, a letter apologising for something which
had given offence to the King, 3Z. 3s. — Lot 145. Eichard
Cromwell's signature to a lease, 3/. — Lot 159. Diane de
Poictiers, Mistress of Francis I. and Henry II., a letter,
Al. 8s. — Lot 166. Edward IV. of England, letter to the
Duke of Brittany, about some slanders which had been
circulated, lOZ. 10s. — Lot 216. Thomas Gray, poet, letter
to the Rev. W. Robinson ; commences " Dear (Reverend)
Billy," 21. 2s. — Lot 234. Henry IV. of France, a lettre
d'amour to Gabrielle d'Estrees, containing some amatory
and free allusions, 6Z. 6s. — Lot 301. Louis XIV., letter to
D'Aguesseau, on the death of his Queen, Marie Therese
d'Autriche, 3?. 5s. — Lot 332. Sign Manual of " Marye
the Queen " to a Wardrobe Warrant, dated June 20, 1557,
Al. 6«. — Lot 383. Napoleon I., a scheme for the fortifica-
tion of the harbour of Portovecchio, in Corsica, three

pages, 3/. — Lot 481. A most interesting Letter from
Robert Southey to R. Duppa, Nov. 22, 1805, Al. ; giving
particulars of a recent tour in Scotland, visit to Melrose, a
day's salmon-spearing (« a singular, savage sport "), visit
to Sir Walter Scott ("a pleasant man, of open and
friendly manners, so full of topographical anecdote, that
having seen him j-ou must be perfectly well satisfied how
well history may be preserved by tradition ") ; his meet-
ing with Jeffrey, &c. Relative to the review of Madoc
by the latter, he says, " a man who has been reviewed
about fifty times, which is my case, is hardened to such
things ; besides, by God's blessing, such praise or such
censure as can be bespoke for five guineas a sheet can
neither help nor harm me now. The}' who fling dirt at
me will only dirt their own hands, for I am out of reach."
— Lot 490. Dean Swift's letter to Mr. Philips, at Copen-
hagen, March 8, 1708-9; believed to be unpublished,
bl. 7s. Gd. In this letter he says, " Critic Dennis vows to
G — these operas will be the ruin of the nation, and
brings examples from antiquity to prove it. A good old
lady five miles out town askt me tother day what these
uproars were that her daughter was always going to." —
Lot 494. Torquato Tasso, a Poetical Letter, entirely au-
tograph, 13/. — Lot 513. Louise de la Misericorde, the
famous Duchesse de la Valliere, a letter to ISI. Daulier,
bl. 2s. 6d. — Lot 515. Paul Veronese, painter, letter to his
patron, M. A. Gandini, 3/. 7s.

Books Received. — Tobacco, its History, Cultivation,
Manufacture, and Adulterations. Its Use considered with
reference to its Influence on the Human Constitution. By
A. Steinmetz, Esq. A clever little book, well deserving
perusal at the present time, when the Tobacco Contro-
versy is exciting so much attention.

A Treatise on the Cure of Stammering, by James Hunt,
Ph. D., &c. In this third edition of his Treatise, Jlr.
Hunt's object is for the first time to furnish a clear and
comprehensive account of the numerous causes producing
impediment of speech, and the various means proposed
for their removal.

The History and Description of the Walls of Colchester,
by P. M. Duncan. A reprint from the Transactions of
the Essex Archccological Society of Dr. Duncan's learned
and interesting dissertation on the walls of Colonia Camu-
lodunum.

Notices of the Ellises of France (from the Time of
Charlemagne), and of England (^from the Conquest), to the
Present Time, by W. Smith Ellis, Esq., Barrister-at-Law.
No. 1. To be continued Quarterly. Tlie author, obvioush'
an enthusiast, announces that if the work is sufficiently
encouraged to ])revent pecuniary loss, the second Number
shall contain Pedigrees of all the Ellises and Fitz-
Ellises.

River Gardens, being an Account of the Best Methods of
Ctdtivating Fresh-water Plants in Aquaria, in such a
Manner as to afford suitable Abodes to ornamental Fish
and many interesting Kinds of Aquatic Animals, by H.
Noel. This is a companion volume to the Ocean Gardens
by the same author, noticed by us some few months since.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO rURCIIASE.

Swift'.'! liETTEiis. 8vo. Txmdon, I7tl .

Quarterly Revfkw. No3. 1. to 5. 12, 13. 19. 187. 10.5. 197, 19?. 211.

Loudon's SunuRn. Hobticult. No9. 5, 6. 8, 9, 10. Published by W.

Smith, Fleet Street.
P.KPvi' Memoirs. Last Edition. "Vol. IV.
Bvron's Works. 10- Vol. Edition. Vol.11. 12mo.
The Freebooter. 181i3-4. A Periodical.

• «• Letters, statin? particulars and lowest price, carriage fref, to be
sent to Messrs. Hell & Daluv, PubUshers ot " NOTES AND
CiUEKIHJS." 186. Elect Street.

420

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 73., Mat 23. '57.

Farticulan of Price, &o., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleraea by whom they are required, and wliose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :
Tbb Histoby of Little Jack. By the Author of Sandford and Merton.

The unabridged Edition, with the rough woodcuts.
The History op the Kobins. A Tale.

JOHAXNIS HarDUINI AD CKNSDBAM VETERITM ScBTPTORtTM PBOLHaOMENA

[bdentb OtivETo CUM Fbbpatione Gdl. Bowyebi]. Loudini. 1766.
8V0.

Wanted by C. Forbes, 3. Elm Court, Temple. E. C.

Plain Sermons. By Contributors to the " Tracts for the Times."
Clean Second-hand copies of all the Volumes that have been pub-
lished.

Wanted by Rev, J. B. Wilkinaon, Weston Market Bectory, Harling,
Norfolk.

Communications received (with thanks), but which have been anticipated
hti other Correspondents — Zeos ; J. H. D-f-y : C. Brioos ; J. Ss. ; H.
M. Herds ; J. Doran ; C. H. Stewart ; Este ; L. M. M. B. ; L. J. N.;
C. i Jdstitia ! E.! H.; D. D.

E. B. It will be seen by the notices of the death of the late Mr. Coulson,
that fie was the author of the article in The Quarterly in which it was
endeavoured to prove that Lord Lyitelton wa.'< Junius. Mr. Coulson is
said to have left a volume ready for the. press on the same sulaect.

Swiftiana, in our next number.
Papers.

We hope shortly to resume the Cunht,

OxoNiENsis will find the line —

. " From grave to gay, from lively to severe ' ' —
in Pope's Essay on Man.

A. A. D. The Rev. John Davison's Discourses on Prophecy toere
first published by Murray in 1824. See The Quarterly Theological Re-
view, vol. i. p. 499., /or a critical notice of them.

B. Regimen Sanitatis Salemi is a common book. Quakerism Anato-
mized and Confuted, by Thomas Jeuner, 1670, is rare- No copy of it is
to be found in the British Museum or the Bodleian.

Errata. — SndS. iii. 396. col. 2. 1. 35., /or " iubana " read " urbana,"
and 1. 37., for " Imoque " read " Quoque."

" Notes and Queries " is publislied at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
&ix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers {iticluding the Half-
yearly Index) is \\s.Ad., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/" Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.C.j to whom
also all Commonioations for the Editor should be addressed.

ARUNDEL SOCIETY.—
PHOTOGRAPHS FROM TINTO-
RETTO.

" CHRIST BEFORE PILATE," and

" CHRIST BEARING THE CROSS,"

from the celebrated Paintings in the Scuola di
San Bocco at Venice, with Mr. Ruskin's de-
scription.

Photographed expressly for the Society by
Mr. Rainford.

Price to Members, 5s. each ; to Strangers,
Is. 6d. each. With Wrapper and Letter-Press.

JOHN NORTON, Secretary.
24. Old Bond Street,
May, 1857.

WESTERN LIFE ASSU-
RANCE AND ANNUITY SOCIETY,
3. PARLIAMENT STREET, LONDON.
Founded A.D. 1843.

Directors.

J. H. Goodhart.Esq.
T. Grissell.Ksq.
E.Lucas, Esq.
F. B. Marson, Esq.
A. Robinson, Esq.
J. L. Sealer, Esq.

J.B.White, Esq.
J. C.Wood, Esq.

H.E. Bicknell.Esq.
J. Chadwick, Esq.
T. S.Cocks, Jun. Esq.

M.P.
G.H.Drew.Esq.M.A.
W. R. S. Vescy Fitz-
gerald, Esq. M.P.
W. Freeman, Esq.
F. Fuller, Esq.

Trustees.
G.Drew, Esq. ; T. Grissell, Esq. t

W. Whateley.Esq., Q.C.

Physician. — W. R. Basham.M.D.

Bankers Messrs. Cocks, Biddulph,andCo.

VALUABLE PRIVILEGE.

POLICIES effected in this Office do not be-
come void through temporary difficulty in pay-
ing a Premium, as permission is given upon
application to suspend the payment atinterest,
according to the conditions detailed in the
Prospectus.

LOANS from \00l. to 500!. granted on real or
first-rate Personal Security.

Specimens of Rales of Premium for Assuring
1001., with a Share in three-fourths of the
Profits : -

£ s.d.

- 2 10 8

- 2 18 6

Age

Age X ». d.

17- - - I 14 4

22 - • - 1 18 8

27 - - - 2 4 5
ARTHUR 8CRATCHLEY, M.A., F.R.A.8,
Actuary.

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.— To Clfergymen,
Solicitors, and Others engaged in the Form-
ation or Management of Friendly Societies.

Now ready, &s.
Ninth Edition of MR. SCRATCHLEY'S
TREATISF, on LIFE ASSURANCE SO-
CIETIES, FRIENDLY SOCIETIES, AND
SAVINGS' BANKS, with a Mathematical
Appendix, Rules, and Tables.

T IVING CELEBRITIES. A

1j Series of Photographic Portraits, by
MAULL & POLYBLANK. The Number for
MAY contains,

MAJ.-GENERAL SIR W. F. WILLIAMS,
BART.,

with Memoir.

MAULL «E POLYBLANK, 55. Gracechurch
Street, and 187a. Piccadilly i and DAVID
BOGUE, Fleet Street.

NEW OPERA GLASS, "The
Princess Alice." made by, and to be had
only of, MURRAY & HEATH, 43. PIC-
CADILLY, Two Doors from Sackville Street.

This elegant opera glass, which is entirely
English make, possesses every recommenda-
tion necessary to ensure it the highest favour.

Purchasers are invited to test it against the
most expensive glasses. Price, with case,
3L 108. and 41. lOs.

Race glasses, telescopes, and spectacles, the
best quality at reasonable prices.

THE AQUARIUM, MARINE
and FRESHWATER.-The LARGEST,
BEST, and most VARIED SALE-STOCK in
the WORLD of LIVING MARINE ANI-
MALS and SEAWEEDS, comprising up-
wards of TEN THOUSAND SPECIMENS,
including MORE THAN TWO HUNDRED
SPECIES, exclusively contributed from the
richest spots of the British coast, thoroughly
acclimated in THIRTY LARGE PLATE-
GLASS TANKS, aggregating EIGHT HUN-
DRED GALLONS OF SEA- WATER.—
MR. W. ALFRED LLOYD has removed from
St. John Street Road to more commodious and
specially arranged premises, as under. A de-
tailed LIST on application. Every variety of
the requisite APPARATUS. All the BOOKS
on the subject. The most delicate organiza-
tions packed to go any distance. A long course
of experiments has at length so perfected AR-
TIFICIAL SEAWATER, that it is analyti-
cally correct, and answers every purpose. Sole
Agent for the celebrated TANKS of Sanders
and Woolcott, and at the same prices.
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19. & 20. Portland
Road, Regent's Park, London.

DR. KAHN'S MUSEUM, 4.
COVENTRY STREET, Leicester
Square. Programme: Lectures by DR. KAHN,
daily, at 3 o'clock, on highly interesting and
instructive topics, and by DR. SEXTON,
F.R.G.S., F.E.S., as follows : At half-past 1,
the Phenomena, Curiosities, and Philosophy of
the Sense of Sight. At 4, the Great Tobacco
Controversy. At half-past 7, the Food we eat ;
its Uses, Preparation, Adulteration, and Di-
gestion. The Museum contains l,noo Models
and Preparations, and is wholly unrivalled in
the world. Open daily, (for Gentlemen only),
from 10 till 10. Admission, 1». Catalogues,
containing Dr. Kahn's Lectures, Gratis to
Visitors,

PHOTOGRAPHY. — MESSRS.
T. OTTEWn^L fe CO., Wholesale, Re-
tail, and Export PHOTOGRAPHIC APPA-
RATUS Manufacturers, Charlotte Terrace,
Caledonian Road, London, beg to inform the
Trade and Public generally, that they have
erected extensive Workshops adjoining their
former Shops, and having now the largest Ma-
nufactory in England for the make of Cameras,
they are enabled to execute with despatch any
orders they may be favoured with The Ma-
terials and Workmanship of the first class.
Their Illustrated Catalogue sent Free on ap-
plication.

FOR FAMILY ARMS send
NAME and COUNTY. Plain Sketch,
2s. ; in Colours, 3s. 6d. Family Pedigrees
traced from Monastic Records, " Domesday
Book," and other valuable Records, at the
British Museum, fee 5s. Arms painted on
Vellum, 16'!. ; Crest on Seal or Ring, 6s. 6d.
Information obtained from the College of
Arms. Lever Press, with Crest Die, for stamp-
ing paper, 18s. Ecclesiastical, Documentary,
and Omcial Seals, best style only.
T. CULLETON, Heraldic Designer and En-
graver to the Queen, 2. Long Acre, one door
from St. Martin's Lane.

MICROSCOPES — J. AMA-
DIO'S BOTANICAL MICROSCOPES,
packed in Mahogany Case, with three Powers,
Condenser, Pincers, and two Slides, will show
the Animalcula! in water. Price 18s. 6d.
Address, JOSEPH AMADIO, 7. Throgmorton
Street.
A large assortment of Achromatic Micro-
scopes.

Just published. Third Edition, Post Free, 6rf.
QPECTACLES : when to wear,

O and how to use them, addressed to those
who value their Sight. By CHARLES A.
LONG.

BLAND & LONG, Opticians to the Queen,
153. Fleet Street, London.

MAT TRASSES WAR-
RANTED NOT TO WEAR HOL-
LOW IN THE MIDDLE. -HEAL & SON
have patenteed an Improvement in tlie manu-
facture of Mattrasses, which prevents the ma-
terial felting into a mass, as it does in all
Mattrasses made in the ordinary way. The
PATENT MATTRASSKS are made of the
very best Wool and Horse-Hair only, are
rather thicker than usual, and the prices are
but a trifle higher than other good Mattrasses.
Their ILLUSTRATED CATALOGirE of
BEDSTEADS, BEDDING, and BEDROOM
FURNITURE contains also the prices of their
Patent Mattrasses, and is SENT FREE BY
POST.

HEAL & SON, 196. Tottenham Court Road.
W.

2'x> S. N« 74., May 30. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

421

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAYSO.Uhl.
NOTES ON PBESCOTt's " PHILIP 11."

The great boon conferred upon the literary
world by Prescott, in his History of the Reign of
Philip the Second, is more particularly jjratifying to
those interested in the history of the Netherlands,
and still more to those who have studied the pro-
gress of the Reformation. Under the influence
of the latter impressions, the following trifling in-
accuracies or exaggerations are gleaned fiom the
mass of information with no unfriendly hand.
That the author may be induced to blot these
blemishes from his pages, is the only hope that
prompts this effort to make the work more gene-
rally acceptable, through a more faithful adhe-
rence to reality.

On the subject of Brussels Cathedral (vol. i.
p. 260.), the following extract from a private
letter is appended as a note : —

"The setting sun was streaming through the rich-
colored panes of the magnificent windows that ' rise from
the floor' to the ceiling of the Cathedral, 'some hundred
feet in height' "

The Chapel of the Holy and Miraculous Sacra-
ment was built in 1537 ; the Chapel of Notre
Dame de Deliverance in 1649. The windows in
these chapels are the most elevated in the church,
and may descend to within eight feet of the floor :
to say that windows rise from the pavement, is an
attempt to verify an anomaly in ecclesiastical
architecture. " Some hundred feet in height."
" Some,'' in the minimum, must have reference to
two; and we are thus called upon to imagine a
vaulting, beneath which the towers at the west
end of the church, or those of York Cathedral, or
of Westminster Abbey, might stand erect. Vault-
ings are rarely elevated one hundred feet ; York
does exceed this by a few feet ; Cologne probably
by more, but both fall far short of the height
proposed.

" Queen Elizabeth" (vol. i. p. 459.). " And the
politic Queen assigned them (the reformers) also
the ^seaport' of Norwich as a residence." This
geographical error of the sixteenth century is
pardonable, but the repetition of it in the nine-
teenth is far better avoided. The recent attempt
by means of tug-boats to float a few sea-borne
vessels to Norwich, is not sufficient to warrant
the revival of an evident error.

"Burning the churches" (vol. ii. p. 80.). This
implies the destruction of the sacred edifices,
which, if ever perpetrated, could only have been
done to a limited extent. The tracery in the
windows of the village churches is mostly de-
stroyed throughout the country, but this mischief
is chiefly perpetrated by modern iconoclasts. In
rambling over the vast space on the right bank of

the Scheldt, the scene of the irruption under
Thoulouse, many very ancient churches will be
found, all like our own, of mixed 'styles of archi-
tecture, and bearing evidence either of violence or
decay ; but the great probability is, that no church
will be found erected in the subsequent century
to these disastrous wars.

The church in the Port of Lillo is an exception,
which has probably been erected as often as the
place has been besieged. Eckeren, the nearest
village to the encampment, possesses a remarkably
fine example of ancient church architecture.
Oerden has an early pile, with the exception of
the east end. Austruwel itself has a modern nave
attached to an ancient tower.

"Bridge over the Scheldt" (vol. ii. p. 81.). An
order of the Prince of Orange to close the Ports
of Antwerp continued :

" Who had moreover caused a bridge across the Scheldt
to be broken down, 'to cutoff' all communications be-
tween ' the City and the Camp of Thoulouse.' "

The mighty achievement of joining land to land
by engineering was in this locality reserved to
some future but not distant period. The village
of Austruwel, where the battle was fought, is on
the " same bank " of the Scheldt as Antwerp ; but
there are small streams tributary to that river,
and others supplying the fosses ; over these it is
very probable bridges were thrown, particularly
the Laerche, on the banks of which was the chief
conflict.

Austruwel, speaking of this village (vol. il.
p. 81.), the Scheldt " which washes the base of the
' high land ' occupied by the village." This is a
flagrant inaccuracy ; it is well-known to all tra-
vellers that the river is far above the level of the
land. The sentence is totally inapplicable to the
amazing district which a rupture of the dykes
might submerge in the brief space of a single
niffht. Heney Daveney.

MAJOR-OENEBAXi BOWI.ANI> I^ANGHABNE.

This gallant officer, who so skilfully defended
Pembroke Castle during its memorable siege by
Oliver Cromwell in 1648, was a scion of an an-
cient family which for centuries resided in the
county of Pembroke. He was the son of John
Langharne, Esq., of St. Bride's, by his wife Jenet,
daughter of Sir Hugh Owen, Knt., of Orielton, co.
of Pembroke. Rowland Langharne was appointed
by the Parliament Major-General of the counties
of Pembroke, Carmarthen, and Cardigan ; and, as
I mentioned in a former article, was mainly in-
strumental in compelling the king's lieutenant, the
Earl of Carbery, to abandon the county of Pem-
broke. For this, and other services, the Parlia-
ment, on March 4, 1645, settled the estate of
Slebech, in Pembrokeshire, upon General Lang-

422

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»'» S. NO 74., Mat 30. '57.

harne and his heirs ; which grant was revoked on
October 18, 1649, being the year after his gallant
but unsuccessful defence of Pembroke on behalf
of the kjng. By the last act, the estate was re-
settled upon Col. Thomas Horton, and the officers
and men of his brigade, as a reward for the vic-
tory which they gained over the forces of General
Langharne on May 8, 1648. In this engagement
Langharne was wounded, and 3000 prisoners
were taken. After the surrender of Pembroke
Castle, General Langharne, Col. Poyer, and an-
other, were given up to the' tender mercies of the
Parliament ; and although the Prince of Wales
wrote to Fairfax on their behalf, threatening re-
taliation in case of extreme measures being car-
ried out against them, they were condemned to
death in April, 1649, by a council of war ; and
Cromwell sent an order to them to draw lots to
determine which of them should die. In two of
these lots were written the words, " Life given by
God ;" the third was a blank. The prisoners not
choosing to be the instruments of their own des-
tiny, a child drew the lots ; and the lot fell on
Poyer to die, who was shot in Covent Garden,
April 25, 1649. (Fenton's Pembrokeshire.) Gen.
Langharne married Ann, daughter of Sir Thomas
Button, Knt., a distinguished Arctic voyager, by
whom he had issue a son and daughter. His
grandson, John Langharne, Esq., of Saint Bride's,
in the county of Pembroke, was married, Decem-
ber 26, 1698, to Anne, daughter and heiress of
Lewis Wogan, Esq., of Boulston, in the same
county, and grand-daughter of Mrs. Katherine
Phillips, "the matchless Orinda." The line is now
extinct. I have before me a commission granted
by General Langharne to his nephew Vaughan
Langharne of Pont-faen, in the county of Pem-
broke, Esq., as cornet in a troop of horse. It is
written on vellum, and sealed with the Langharne
crest, a lion's head, erased, or ; motto, " Ostentare
jugulura 'pro capite alterius." Both seal and
parchment are in excellent preservation. The
commission is to this effect : —

" Rowland Langharne, Esq", nominated and apointed
Serjeant-Major Generall of y« fForces Raised, or to be
Raised, w'Hn y® severall Counties of Pembrock, Car-
marthen and Cardigan for y" Seruice of Kinge, Par-
liament and Kingdome, . ,

" To Vaughan Langharne, Cornett.

" Whereas y" place of Corn* to y« troope of horse under
y« comaunde of Capt" Thomas Evans, is at this time
voide and alt my dispose, These are therefore to recquire
and Authorize you to make j'our Repaire to y"* said
Troope, and take y" same into your charge as Cornett for
y" Seruice of King, Parliam', and Kingdome ; Willinge
and Comaundiiig all inferior Officers and Soukliers of y^
saide Troope to obey you as their Cornett for y" service
above mencwd accordinge to tliis Comission giuen you.
And you likewise to obej' and ffollowe such orders 'and
Direcions as you shall Receiue from mj'selfe or the supe-
rior officers of y<> Annie accordinge to y^ Discipline of

Warre. Giuen under my hande and seale this ffirst daie
of October, 1644.

" Rowland Langharne."

John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest,

swiftiana.

Sivift and Stella. — Happening to open* Dr.
Wilde's interesting volume, The Closing Years of
Dean Swifts Life (1849), I lighted upon the pas-
sage in which he hints that Stella was the daugh-
ter of Sir William Temple, and Swift his son,
consequently Stella's half-brother. This would
account, as Dr. Wilde remarks, for many hitherto
inexplicable portions of Swift's conduct relative
to both Stella and Vanessa. Why should Swift's
mother have sent him to solicit the patronage of
Temple ? There was no relationship, though this
has been asserted. And why should Temple have
interested himself so warmly in the young and
unprepossessing Swift? The circumstances are
related by Wilde ; but Sir Walter Scott seems to
dispose of this theory by the statement that Swift's
j)arents resided in Ireland from before 1665 until
his birth in November, 1667, and that Temple
was residing as ambassador, in Holland, from
April, 1666, until January, 1668. We have also
Temple's own statement {Essay upon the Advance-
ment of Trade in Ireland), that he was absent
from Ireland from 1663 to 1673. Is it certain
that Temple did not pay a visit to his father and
friends in Dublin in February, 1667 ? I see from
Burke's Peerage that he was created a baronet,
and sworn of the Privy Council, January 31,
1665 — meaning, I suppose, 1665-6. Writing at
present in the country away from books, I cannot
decide the point, but it should be definitively set
at rest, and hence I invoke the friendly aid of " N.
& Q." Establish the same paternity for Swift and
Stella (Temple's gallantries are admitted), and the
whole mystery of Swift's conduct vanishes — with-
out it all is cold, heartless, and apparently in-
scrutable. A. B.

" Gulliver" as used by Sivift : its Meaning
(2"'' S. iii. 229.) — The names of Gulliver and
Gulliford are quite common in parts of Somerset,
viz. about Kilmington, Stourton, and Brewham ;
and I have frequently seen them spelt both ways
(I believe them originally to have been the same)
on carts, and over the doors of public houses, in
the latter instance once only. Many years ago I
remember passing a cart in that neighbourhood,
with the name Gulliver on it, and remarked to
my father, with whom I was walking, that it was
the same name as the hero of Swift's book : upon
which my ftither told me Swift had met with the
name precisely in the same manner ; that he was,

2«d S. No 74., May 30. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

42^

when contemplating liig intended work, much in
want of a name, and that when out walking or
riding one day, I know not where, a cart passed
him with " Gulliver " on it, which he at once de-
cided should be the name of his hero, as it was
quite uncommon. For the same reason my fa-
ther also informed me he chose Lemuel. I do not
at all know my father's authority for this little
history, but I well remember his giving it me.
Mh. Rilet's suggestion as to the probable mean-
ing of the word is certainly very ingenious ; but
from the name being an old one in the county
mentioned (and it may be in others), I am inclined
to believe Swift himself saw it during one of his
journeys, and that he did not invent it. Henri.

Swift, Portrait of (2°^ S. ii. 21. 96. 158. 199.
509.) — I do not observe that any of your corre-
spondents have made reference to Swift's Miscel-
lanies (published by H. Curll, 1727, during his
father's disgrace), " with his effigies curiously en-
graven by Mr. Vertue." The work is advertised
in a voluminous catalogue of Curll's publications,
appended to Memoirs of the late Bishop Atterbury,
by Thomas Stackhouse, and published by Curll.
It would be worth inquiry whether this "effigies"
really was by Vertue, and whether it is not the
earliest mentioned portrait of Swift.

Henry T. Riley.

WILKIE S " RENT DAY.

The principal group of figures in Wilkie's
"Rent Day," is accurately explained in the letter-
press description of his published works. When
the picture first appeared, I was told by an inti-
mate friend of Wilkie what the painter intended
to represent.

It will be remembered that the most prominent
figure is an old man, in a light-coloured great-
coat, standing at the steward's table. The key to
the explanation is, that this old man is supposed
to be completely deaf. He has paid his money,
as he supposes correctly. But the steward, whose
countenance expresses craft and rapacity, imagines
there is some mistake. He grasps with one hand
the bank notes, and is endeavouring to under-
stand the explanation which a friend of the deaf
man, leaning behind him, is attempting to give,
with the help of money, spread upon the table, as
counters. This perplexity is shared by two men
standing farther back ; one of them puzzling him-
self by endeavouring to do the sum upon paper,
and the other, not more successful, in reckoning
the account on his fingers.

Meanwhile, the deaf man, the occasion of all
this difficulty, stands entirely unmoved, his coun-
tenance expressing only stolid indifierence.

It is remarkable that in this picture, and in his

" Blind Fiddler," Wilkie should have concentrated
so much interest about two men Suffering under
the infirmities of want of sight and hearing.

In the " Rent Day," there is a triumph of art in
the representation of a familiar and almost instan-
taneous effect, in the man coughing in the centre
of the picture.

Did any painter ever represent a sneeze ?

T. C.

Durham.

THEOSOPIIY.

The word theosophy answers to the Hebrew
Al-hakameh, or divine wisdom ; being immediately
derived from the Greek Theos, god, and Sophia,
wisdom*, divine understanding. We are aware
that this wisdom of God is extolled in the Old and
New Testaments in many texts, and pre-eminently
in the Book of Ecclesiasticus in the Apocrypha.
The word theosophy occurs in the writings of the
Christian Fathers, especially in the writings of
Dionysius the Areopagite, quoted by Stephenus in
his Thesaurus. Dionysius defines theosophy to be
" the divine or central apprehension of things ; "
and says it is essentially connected with Chris-
tianity f, as affording the means of its intellectual
demonstration, and final universal establishment.
He speaks of theosophers as regenerated souls,
and accordingly inhabited by the Divine light.
Clemens Alexandrinus, and other fathers also,
extol theosophy under this name. In the Middle
Ages, theosophy was the sublime study of
the Schoolmen ; was recommended by Scotus
Erigene, and by the Mystics, as involving the
purification of the soul, and, by consequence, the
knowledge of the best means and instrumental
media thereunto. Theosophy is, in fact, the fun-
damental science of the religious philosophy of
Buddhism, which, as most readers are aware, has
become during the last few weeks, a topic of great
interest in the columns of the daily journals. The
theological difference between the religious philo-
sophy of Buddhism J, and that of "Evangelical

* Theosophy, in conjunction with the sublime practice
of animal magnetism, is what is understood by the " di-
vine art of Alchemy."

f Richard Greaves interprets theosophy, " such a know-
ledge of God as a believer enjoj-s, from the triple testi-
mony of the Spirit, the Scriptures, and the Book of
Nature."

X In reference to this subject, it may be further ob-
served, ih&t Buddhism inaj'be considered as the Reformed
Religion of the ancient corrupted and effete " patriarchal
Christianit}'," Druidism or Brahmism of the East, de-
scended to them in a direct line from Shem, the son of
Noah ; out of which " Covenant line," Abrara, who was
DOW to be the head of the " Covenant line " of the pro-
mised "seed of the woman" to all people, branched out,
and took with him both its theology and philosophy;
which Moses afterwards acquired in the original schools
of the same in Egypt. Whence, indeed, could the true

424

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«'dS. N074, Mat80,'67.

Christianity," consists in the knowledge — which
we possess, and the Buddhists have not — of the
person and process of Jesus Christ, as the actual
Redeemer promised to Adam and Eve (and their
posterity) on the Fall; and of that system of
theology, which makes up the doctrine of Christ
and his Apostles, flowing entirely from the paternal
relationship of Christ to men, and the efficacy of
all the parts of his process to effectuate the entire
restoration of the human nature, to its original
glory, or perfect oneness of union with God, (v.
Introduction to Theosophy, book iv. pp. 407-412,,
&c.). To return. — About the period of the Re-
formation, theosophy was generally adopted by
the Rosicrusians as a name of their favourite
science, they being also deeply versed in the clair-
voyant and other initiations of animal magnetism,
as well as by Paracelsus, Van Helmont, and others.
Among the distinguished English theosophers
were the students of Jacob Bohme's writings
when they first appeared in English, the members
of the so-called Philadelphian Society, Francis
Lee (who edited, among numerous recondite and
practical religious works, a periodical called Theo-
sophical Transactions'), one R. Roach, and others.
Nor must I omit to mention P. Poiret of Holland.
But it was owing to the classic productions of the
matured and exalted mind of William Law, that
theosophy became accessible and acceptable to the
simple evangelical piety of England, being there-
in purified from all mere empty mystic and al-
chemic jargon, and so finally established in its true
character as the undoubted higher branch of the
Christian mathematics. For practical purposes of
common life, the first elements of arithmetic ai'e
indeed all that are essential; but are the sublime
studies of the higher portions thereof, whereby to
estimate the powers and forces of universal nature,
therefore not to be pursued by such as have mas-
tered the former, and feel themselves at liberty
and qualified for such further researches ; and is
not in efiect such science as essential to the refine-
ment and true enjoyment of life, as the vulgar art
of the simple combinations of numbers ? In 1847
was published an ingenious theosophical tract,
entitled The Present, Past, and Future with regard
to the Creation; and in the year 1850, the second
edition ofthe Spiritual Education, by J. P. Greaves,
under the title of Theosophic Essays. A valuable
work, entitled An Introduction to Theosophy*, was
published in London in ] 855, being the first of a
proposed large series, to embrace the entire de-
monstration and elucidation both of the philo-

religion and philosophy of the entire East come, but from
their patriarchal ancestors?

* This author considers theosophy as the science of the
" mystery of Christ " as expressed" by St. Paul, or as by
the sublime wisdom of the ancient philosophers, of Man,
as the compendium of all things, of God, Nature and
Creature, or the visible figure of all that ever has been,
can be, or shall be.

sophy and practice of Christian truth ; which
volume, it appeal's, was put forth as a kind of
transition treatise from the popular theology into
the higher sphere of recondite knowledge, em-
bracing the nature and exalted application of the
science of animal magnetism. In conclusion,
between the years 1845 and 1855, Mr. Francis
Barham published several Essays on theosophy as
connected with initiations. The subject has since
been noticed in the popular periodicals of the day.
In the Monthly Magazine, 1840, appeared some
"Sketches of Theosophy," in which the author
speaks to this effect : —

" Theosophy is not precisely the same as theology.
No, it is rather the same as tlieologic, or divine philo-
sophy, properly so called. It is the most inclusive, uni-
versal, and generic term which we can apply to the deep
learning comprehended in the initiations of all ages and
countries. As the central knowledge of things, it com-
prehends within the ample sphere of its clairvoyant con-
templation, Magic and Magnetism, Alchemy, Theurgy,
Oracleism, Cabalism, Mythology, Astrology, Freema-
sonry, Rosicrusianism, Hieroglyphics, and a varietj' of
other corrupted branches and doctrines of fundamental
science. Brucker, in his History of Philosophy, very
justly observes that many traces of the spirit of theosophy
may be found in the whole history of philosophy."

Alist.

Minat jiated.

Inscriptions in Old Boohs. — It would form an
Interesting series, and in many instances contri-
bute valuable information, in all the departments
of biography, genealogy, and bibliography, if the
correspondents of " N. & Q.," possessors of old
books, would send copies of the Inscriptions made
in them by their early owners. The following
occur in a copy now before me of the Thesaurus
Linguae Romance et Britannicce, by Thomas Cooper ;
impressum Londini, 1573, folio. On the dedica-
tion page, " Gedeon Cam huius librl possessor."
At the foot of the dedication : —

" Gedeo Cam. huius libri possessor, bought at London
by Robert Edynhtoa ( ?), S"" William Kingsmel's man,
for the said Gedeon Cam, and paid for the same prec'

XXV"."

This was probably the price of the volume at,
or soon after, the time of its publication.

If I find my suggestion approved and adopted
by other correspondents, I engage myself to keep
its performance in mind. J. G. JST.

Wafer-Bread. — The use of wafer-bread was
retained long after the Reformation ; Bishop
Cosins says, in reference to the Rubric touching
the quality of the bread for the Holy Commu-
nion, —

" It is questioned here whether by virtue of this order
any church may be restrained from the custom of using
wafers at the Sacrament, as in tVestmiHster and many
other places they have always been wont to do."

Mackekzib Walcott, M.A.

2«'<» S. N' 74., May 30. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4d5

Fly-leaf Scribhlings. — On a MS. by an English
scribe, fifteenth century :

"Jesus that made bothe sea and lande
Sende me grace to amend my hande."

Giving the reason for our finding so much scrib-
bling on the old books ; the margins were, in fact,
the copybooks of the rising generation, paper and
TcUuni being scarce.

" William Holker is my name,
I pray God seude me a good fame. Amen."

"Ut pelicanus fit matris sanguine sanus,
Sic genus humanum fit Xpi sanguine sanum."

" Sunt secuta Deo tria soli cognita summo,
Mens, et mors hominis, judiciique dies."

" Hii sunt articuli, quod sit Deus ternus et unus,
Xps homo factus, natus, pas^usque, sepultus,
Descendens, surgens, scandens, judexque futurus."

In a beautiful Psalter in the Museum (Arun-
del) :

"I beshrewe the false fox that made many false mar-
tyrs and did steale this goose [viz. the book] without
leave, that he neither bred nor yet paid for."

J. C. J.

Inscription in a Register of Baptisrns. — On the
cover of A JBooke of Register for Christenings
made the viii daie of Aprill Anno Dom. 1607, are
the following lines. They may interest some of
the readers of " N. & Q." : —

" Lo heare thou maiest with mortall eie beholdc
Thy name recorded by a mortall righte ;
But if thou canste looke but spiritualie
Unto that God which giues such heaunly sighte,
Thou maiest beholde w"' comfort to thy Soule
Thj- name recorded in the heauenly Roule ;
And therefore praie the Register of heauen
To write thy name within the booke of Life.
And also praie thy sinns male be forgiuen,
And that thou maiest flee all sinn and strife,
That when thy mortall bodie shall haue ende.
Thy soule maie to the Imortal Lord assende."

There is a name affixed, but being written with
a paler ink, 1 cannot decipher it. The date in the
cooler is 1609.

The register books of this parish are most of
them in excellent preservation, and some of very
early date. Wm. Francis Tbegarthen.

The Abbey, Tewkesbury.

Lord Nelson and Jack Rider the Loblolly Boy. —

" Jack was what they call loblolly boy on board the
• Victory.' It was his duty to do anything and every-
thing that was required — from sweeping ana washing
the deck, and saying ' Amen ' to the chaplain, down to
cleaning the guns, and helping the doctor to make pills
and plasters, and mix medicines. Four days before the
battle that was so glorious to England, but so fatal to its
greatest hero, Jack was ordered by the doctor to fetch a
bottle that was standing in a particular place. Jack ran
off, post haste, to the spot, where he found what appeared
to be an empty bottle. Curiosity was uppermost; 'What,'
thought Jack, 'can there be about this empty bottle?'
He examined it carefullj', but couldn't comprehend the
mystery, so he thought that he would call in the aid of a

candle, to throw light on the subject. The bottle con-
tained ether, and the result of the examination was that
the vapour ignited, and the flames extended to some of
the sails, and also to a part of the ship. There was a
general confusion — running with buckets and what not
— and, to make matters worse, the fire was rapidly ex-
tending to the powder magazine. During the hubbub,
Lord Nelson was in the chief cabin writing dispatches.
His lordship heard the noise — he couldn't do otherwise —
and so, in a loud voice, he called out, ' What's all that
d — d noise about ? ' The boatswain answered, ' My Lord,
the loblolly boy's set fire to an empty bottle, and it's set
fire to the ship.' ' Oh ! ' said Nelson, ' that's all, is it ? I
thought the enemy had boarded us and taken us all pri-
soners— you and loblolly must put it out, and take care
we're not blown up ! but pray make as little noise about
it as you can, or I can't go on with my dispatches,' and
with these words Nelson went to his desk, and continued
his writing with the greatest coolness." — Dixon's Storiet
of the Craven Dales.

This anecdote is true, and Captain Carslake of
Sidmouth permits me to use his name in corro-
boration. He was an officer of " The Victory " at
the time, and heard Nelson use the above words.

J. H. D.

ARcanisHOP laud's works.

The Editor of Archbishop Laud's Works in
the Anglo-Catholic library is preparing an addi-
tional volume for the press. It will contain a
large amount of matter hitherto unpublished,
consisting, Ijesides other documents, of speeches
prepared for King Charles and the Duke of
Buckingham, still preserved in the State Papei?
Office, in Laud's handwriting ; and 140 letters,
chiefly from the same quarter, addressed by
Laud to King Charles, the Queen of Bohemia,
the Prince, her son. Sir Thomas Rowe, Sir John
Lambe, Lord Conway, the Secretary of State, and
his son, Abp. Ussher, and other persons.

The editor will gladly receive any information
respecting such letters or papers of the Abp. as
may be remaining in private hands, or in any
public institutions, except the Bodleian Library,
the British Museum, Lambeth Library, and the
State Paper Office, in which repositories a careful
search has already been made.

Communications will be kindly received and
forwarded to him by the Editor of " N. & Q."

Christopher Smart's Lilliputian Magazine. —
The query of a late correspondent respecting
Smart's Song of David has reminded me of an in-
quiry I am desirous of making, namely. Where
can I see a copy of The Lilliputian Magazine which
Smart edited ? I know the work is of extreme
rarity, for the late Mr. Thomas Rodd, who men-

426

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2na s. No 74., May 30. '67.

tioned it to hie, told me that the only copy he had
ever seen was a German reprint of it.

How uncertain is the fate of periodicals ! How
difficult to meet with are copies of the older ones !
Here is a magazine which was thought worthy of
being reprinted in Germany ; and yet one of our
best English bibliographers and most intelligent
and extensive dealers In old books, declares that his
only knowledge of it was gathered from such Ger-
man reprint. William J. Thoms.

Whitgift's Answer to Cartwright. — It is gene-
rally asserted that Abp. Whitgift disclaimed for
Episcopacy any claim to a divine authority ; but
Sir Francis KnoUys writing on this subject to the
Lord Treasurer (1592), says : —

" If this were true, then it were requisite and necessary
that the Lord Abp. of Canterbury should recant his saj-^-
ing in his book of the great volume against Cartwright,
where he said in plain words, by the name of D' Whit-
gift, that ' the superiority of Bishops was by God's own
institution.' "

Can any of your contributors — an easier reader
of "black letter" — give me a precise reference to
the passage "of the great volume" alluded to by
Mr. Treasurer ? M. W. J. A.

Sliakspeare's Sonnets, Sec. — May I trouble you
with a question which I asked about two months
since, but which I dare say in the mass of your
correspondence has been accidentally overlooked ?
To whom is the sonnet commencing,

" If music and sweet poetry agree,"

ascribed ? as I see it is omitted in all the recent
editions of The Passionate Pilgrim, although M.
Francois Hugo gives it a place in his late volume
of Shakspeare' s Sonnets.

Can you also inform me how many editions of
Shakspeare' s Sonnets were originally published,
with their respective booksellers' names ?

Ignoto.

" Every-Day Characters^ — Who is the author
of Every-Day Characters, a Satirical Comedy, in
five acts, 8vo., 1805-6 ? X.

Outhreak at Boston in 1770. — Can any of your
correspondents in England or America explain
the allusions in the following extract from a letter
written on August 29, 1770? The sinking of the
tea in Boston Harbour did not take place till
more than three years after this.

" For a protection almost miraculous, afforded to our
dear Connections at Boston in hour of the greatest dan-
ger, we have great reason to pay the most grateful ac-
knowledgments. How are poor Capt. Preston's friends ?
How my heart bleeds for them ! But I hope yet he will
be delivered frojn the Hands of his merciless Enemies. M'
H[ulton] and family, your dear Brother, with the rest of
the Government's Servants, were all got safe to Castle
William, on the Island which was their Asylum before, on
the 1" July last, and were well ; but I should not think
them safe anywhere, but for a trust in that power and

goodness which has defended them from the attempts of
those that came with a design to destroy them."

Henry Hulton, Esq., Commissioner of Customs
in New England, was nephew to the writer of the
letter ; and her son held a subordinate situation in
his department. The sources of her information
were, therefore, of the best description. Mr.
Hulton had married a Miss Preston ; and the
Capt. Preston who is mentioned was probably a
relative of hers. It appears from the letter that
the party had taken refuge on the Castle Island
on a former occasion as well as on this.

E. H. D. D.

Emblem of the Lamb and Cross. — I see in a
recent Number of " N. & Q." reference to a work
on the subject of the emblems of saints. It reminds
me of a singular circumstance which I noticed
when in Egypt last winter. I was very much
surprised to see sculptured on one of the old
temples (I think at Thebes) the emblem of St.
John, viz. a lamb bearing a cross. Query, Did
the Christians borrow it from the Egyptians ?
The Christian cross was very common, and is to
be found on many of the temples ; I believe it
was the emblem of life. All these temples date
many centuries before the Christian era. R. G.

Glasgow.

Prideaux, Bishop of Worcester. — In my re-
searches respecting the bishops of the Church of
England who were natives of Devonshire and
Cornwall, I find it stated in Prince's Worthies of
Devon that John Prideaux, Bishop of Worcester,
married for his first wife the daughter of Dr.
Taylor, the martyr of Queen Mary's days. Should
it not be granddaughter ? I should also be glad
of further information respecting his parents than
that given in Prince ; also if there are any de-
scendants of his daughters now living, as they
both married, but whether they had any children
I have been unable to learn.

Were either of his sons married and had chil-
dren ? An Ecclbsiastic.

* Templar Lands. — Some time ago I saw an
auctioneer's advertisement offering for sale a pro-
perty near Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, one of the
recommendations of which he stated to be, that
" the lands being what are termed Templar lands
have the peculiar advantages of being tithe-free
when occupied by a resident owner."

It is not uncommon that lands should be tithe-
free, and I can readily conceive that the lands of
the Templars should enjoy that exemption ; but I
cannot understand why it should be limited to an
occupier who is also the resident owner. This
surely is not the ordinary condition of tithe-free
estates. I would therefore ask your correspond-
ents, conversant in such matters, first, whether
the Templar lands are generally held under that

2><'i S. N» 74., May 30. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

427

peculiar tenure ? And next, whether they know
of any other tithe-free estates similarly circum-
stanced ? Or lastly, whether the auctioneer's re-
presentation is not mistaken in limiting the
exemption from the tithes to an occupier who is
also owner of the lands?

I am not aware that the subject is noticed in
]\[r. Larking's Knights Hospitallers in England,
lately published by the Camden Society, or in the
historical introduction to the work by the late
J. M. Kemble, Esq. S. I. W.

Edmund Ironside : the Place of his Death. —
There are three accounts of the death of Edmund
Ironside, by the agency of Edric Streona. One
statement is, that he was killed at London, another
at Oxford, and a third at Brentford in Middlesex.
I believe that Henry of Huntingdon gives the
last named place. Is there any other authority
for the assertion ? or is it not very possible that
Brenteforde may have been a misreading of the
MSS. for Oxeneforde f Henrt T. Rilei.

Passage from Bishop Berkeley. — Bishop Ber-
keley says :

" The continual decrease of fluids, the sinking of hills,
and the diminution of planetary motions, afford so many
natural proofs which show this world had a beginning."
— Minute Philosopher, Dialogue vi. s. 23.

What does this mean ? Does it refer to some
theory now exploded ?

With regard to the supposed diminution of
planetary motions, I am aware of the hypothesis
of an ethereal resisting medium pervading space ;
but that of course cannot be alluded to, for it is
an inference drawn from comparatively recent
observations. J. W. Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

America and Caricatures. — The Americans do
not enjoy caricatures : they cannot relish their
point, or enter into their spirit. No publijpation
like the English Punch, or started with a view of
rivalling it, has succeeded ! And yet they show
considerable humour at times, and give evidence
of much originality. The holding up their public
men to ridicule, as is done in Punch, would not
be tolerated in New York or Washington.

It is a national singularity. Is this aversion
from satires of this character a matter of idiosyn-
cracy with republics, or is it first shown by
America ? C. Roberts.

New York, April 24, 1857.

The Winter Family. — Information is desired
respecting the Winters, a Warwickshire family
concerned in the Gunpowder Plot. Where are
they settled ? R. E. Rann.

Ministers^ Annuity Tax. — I observe, from the
newspapers, that Mr. Black, one of the respected

members for this city, in his place In Parliament,
when referring to the ministers' money In Ireland,
stated, that in no other part of the United King-
dom, except in Edinburgh and Montrose (In each
of which towns there is an annuity tax, as it Is
called), was any similar tax known. Lord Pal-
merston is reported to have said in reply, that the
ministers' money In Ireland, and the annuity tax
in Edinburgh, stood on a perfectly different foot-
ing ; and I apprehend Mr. Black was misinformed
when he stated that no similar tax to that in
Edinburgh, for the support of the clergy, existed
anywhere else, except In Montrose, in any part of
Great Britain. A similar tax of 2*. 9d. in the
pound upon all houses and other buildings has
existed in the city of London (and now exists)
since the reign of Henry VIII. And I observe,
from a pamphlet of Dean Prideaux, published at
London in 1707, entitled Vindication of King
Charles's Award of 2s. in the Pound out of the
Rents of the Houses in Norwich, for the Support
of the Clergy, that a similar tax existed in that
city. Now I wish to know whether such tax still
exists in Norwich, and whether any of your cor-
respondents can inform me whether a similar tax
exists in any other town of England or Wales? In
Edinburgh the annuity tax is six per cent, on the
rental. S. M.

Edinburgh.

Gallon of Bread. — Is this measure for bread
common throughout England ? It prevails in
Wiltshire, but I do not remember to have heard
it used elsewhere. A. A. D.

Kirhham Families. — Information is desired re-
specting the Kirkham families of Yorkshire and of
Lancashire, their arms, and if any earlier memento
of them is extant than the inscription In Howden
Church to the memory of Kirkham, Bishop of
Durham, who died August 4, 1260. To what
branch did this personage belong, and is any his-
tory of them to be found ? A. K. M.

Charles II.^s Knights and Baronets. — Where
can I find a list, with some account, of the naval
and military officers upon whom the honour of
knighthood, or a baronetcy, was conferred by
King Charles II. ? Mercatob, A.B.

" Life of Moliere:' — Wanted the titles of any
editions of the Life of Moliere that may have been
published, either In French or English. H. I. M.

[A Life of Molifere will be found prefixed to the follow-
ing French editions of his Works : 6 vols. 4to., Paris,
1734, par M. de la Serre; 7 vols. 12mo., Londres, 1784,
par Voltaire; 8 vols. 12nio., Paris, 1799, par Voltaire;
6 vols. 8vo., Paris, 1813 ; 2 vols. imp. 8vo., Paris, par M,

428

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"'i S, No 74., May 30. '57.

Sainte Beuve ; 3 vols. imp. l2mo., Paris, 1 852, par C. Lou-
andre. See also Histoire de sa Vie et de ses Ouvrages, par
Taschereau, 8vo. Paris, 1828; Notice sur la Vie et les
Ouvraqes, Paris, 12mo., 1844 ; Select Comedies, with a life
in French and English, 8 vols. 12mo.,Lond., 1732-52.
His Works, French and English, with life by M. de la
Serre, 10 vols. 12mo., 1755.]

Mary Tofts, tlie Rabbit Woman. — What was
the character of the rabbit-imposture by which
Miss Tofts deluded Whiston and St. Andre in
1 726 ? Where may I find the fullest narrative ?

QuiNTIN.

FA complete list of the works, tracts, squibs, plates, and
plays, connected with this curious imposture of rabbit-
breeding by the heroine of Godalming in Surrey, would
fill about two pages of our work. Some collector at the
time has filled a thick octavo volume of these fugitive
tracts and plates, which is now in the British Museum,
press mark 1178, h. 4. But for more accessible works
consult Mackav's Memoirs of Popular Delusions, 8vo.,
1841 ; The Enqlish Rogue, or the Life of Jeremy Sharpe,
vol. iii. 1776 ; llogarth's Works, by Nichols and Steevens,
vol! ii.pp. 49—60 ; and Reliquice Hearniana, ii. 614.]

TisdaWs Press. — Can you furnish me with a
copy of the title-page and date of a 12mo. black-
letter book, and its probable value and scarcity ?
It is somewliat of a concordance : the first chapter
is " Of Miracles showed by the Divine Power of
God;" next, "Of Goddes Prouidence and Se-
creat ludgementes ;" then, "Of the Benignitie of
God to hys Seruauntes;" in all, there are 134
chapters. The imprint at the end of the work is
as follows : " Imprinted at London by Jhon Tis-
dale, dwelling in Knyght Riders Streat, — 'Cum
priuilegio ad imprimendum Solum.' " T. B.

[This work is entitled The Ensamples of Vertue and
Vice, gathered oute ofholye Scripture. By Nicolas Hanape,
patriarch of Jerusalem. Very necessarye for all Christen
men and women to loke upon, f And Englysbed by
Thomas Paynell. Anno 1561." Then follows the Epistle
Dedicatory : " To the moste noble, most excellent, and
mooste vertuous Lady Elizabeth, Queue of Englande,
Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the faith, &c. Thomas
Paynell wisheth all felicity:" and "An Exhortation to
the study of holy scripture." See Ames's Typog. Antiq.,
by Herbert, ii. 767. Lowndes states that it sold for 12s.
at Inglis's sale.]

Rev. W. Adams. — Where can I find an account
of the Rev. W, Adams, M.A., author of The Old
Man's Home, The Shadow of the Cross (1842),
and other Sacred Allegories ? Rovillus.

Norwich.

[A Memoir of this accomplished author is prefixed to
"the collected edition of his Sacred Allegories, London,
1849; but the most interesting sketch of him, accom-
panied with a portrait, will be found in Bonchurch, Jsle of
Wight, 8vo., 1849. Mr. Adams died on January 17, 1848,
at the age of thirty-three, and reposes in the churchyard
he has so beautifullv described in The Old Man's Home.
See also " N. & Q.,"'l" S. iii. 135. 140. 249.]

" Pennynged." — A paragraph has gone the
rounds of the High Church papers, in which a
certain letter is said to have been written by the

bishop, by whom the twenty-eighth article was
" pennynged." This strange word is placed be-
tween inverted commas, as if it were a quotation ;
but is it really so ? Is it not an absurd blunder
of the writer of the paragraph ? The bishop
speaks of the twenty-eighth article as being of his
"pennynge ;" but the past participle correspond-
ing to this gerund would be " penned," not " pen-
nynged." E. H. D. D.

[The blunder is that of the newspapers. The original
letter, in the State Paper Office, has no heading; but is
endorsed on the back, " From Geste, Bishop of Rochester,
to Sir Wilim Cecill, Knight, Principall Secretaire to y"
Queens Ma*'«." We believe the discovery of this re-
markable letter was owing to the publication of Mr.
Lemon's Calendar of State Papers, noticed in our present
volume, p. 80. ; and is only one of many similar cases.
We look forward with great anxiety to the other Calen-
dars, some of which, we hear, are rapidly approaching
completion. ]

German Periodicals. — Is any periodical similar
to " N. & Q.," or the Gentleman s Magazine, pub-
lished in Germany ? If so, what is the price, &c.?

ROVILLUS.

[There is no work published in Germany similar to
" N. & Q." There are periodicals published in Germany
and Switzerland termed Jahrbucher, such as those of
Sinsheim, Grand Duchy of Baden, which treat of me-
diaeval and earlier Antiquities in a learned but unpopular
form ; but do not embrace the general scope of subjects
comprehended in the Gentleman's Magazine. The titles
and prices of these German periodicals will be found in
the Catalogues of Books which are published from time
to time at Leipzig, and by the principal German pub-
lishers. A new German periodical will shortly appear,
similar in its literary character to the London Athen(Eum.j

"god save the king."
(2»'» S. iii. 137. 412.)
The reasons why I protested against the as-
sertio* that "no doubt can exist" of Dr. John
Bull's having been the composer of " God save the
King," are as follows. In the first place I am of
opinion that the manuscript of Dr. Bull's compo-
sitions has been tampered with, and the resem-
blance of the " ayre " to the national anthem
thereby so increased, that, whereas now essentially
the same (although not the exact notes), I think
it very questionable whether the similarity would
have been half so striking, or indeed more so than
to several other airs, in its original state. When
Mr. Clark played it over to me, with the book
before him, I thought it really to be the original
of the national anthem ; but, on examining the
manuscript, the sharps appeared to be in ink of a
very much darker colour, and I consider the dif-
ference as very perceptible, in spite of Mr. Clark's
having covered the face of those portions of the
manuscript with varnish. These alterations did
not seem to me of so much importance in changing

2n<» S. N« 74., May 30, '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

429

the character of the air, as I have since thought
them, and I was pleased to believe that " God save
the King" had been composed by so thoroughly
national a person as John Bull.

Let the reader try the notes at the commence-
ment of the " ayi-e." For want of music type, it
must be expressed thus : Suppose two bars of
music, three notes in a bar, and neither sharp nor
flat at the signature. Instead of A, the key-note,
sounded thrice, as in the oldest printed copies of
"God save the King," it begins on the fourth below
— E, A, A, and then G, A, B. The G being natural,
the resemblance to "God save the King" is slight,
but by making the G sharp, and (to speak in
modern terms) changing tlie whole from the key
of A minor into A major (three sharps), the tune
will be essentially like " God save the King."

There are three different ai'rangements of Dr.
Bull's tune in the manuscript, and the remaining
two are still unvarnished, and in what may be
called minor keys. The resemblance to " God
save the King" should therefore be decided by
those copies, and not by the " ayre." It was Dr.
Bull's habit to arrange the same subject in two or
three ways, at different periods, and I may men-
tion his " Jewel " as an instance.

Mr. Clark seeing, by a letter in the Gentleman's
Magazine, that Ward's Lives of the Gresham Pro-
fessors contained a list of some compositions by
Dr. Bull, and that among them was one entitled
" God save the King," printed a book to prove
him the author of the national anthem, although
he had not then seen the manuscript. This was
in the year 1822. In 1841 Mr. Clark, in an ad-
dress to the masters and wardens of City com-
panies, writes thus : .

" Determined, if possible, to set the matter still further
at rest, I continued my inquiries until eventually I was
enabled to obtain a sight of, and finally to purchase (in
the handwriting of the composer Dr. John Bull), this long-
lost manuscript."

The manuscript is certainly not the autograph
of the composer, but a Dutch transcript of some
of his compositions, throughout which he is styled
Dr. Jan. Bull. It bears a date of 1619.

Dr. Kitchener set one question at rest, viz. as
to the piece called " God save the King " in the
manuscript, by publishing it in his Loyal and N'a-
tional Songs of England, It is a composition on
four notes (C, G, F, E), with twenty-six different
basses. These four notes were probably intended
to represent the cry of " God save the King,"
which is as old as the time of the Kings of the
Jews. That piece occurs at folio 56. of the ma-
nuscript, and at the end of it another specimen of
garbling is now visible through the varnish. It is
an attempt to make the figures " 98 " out of the
scroll which concludes the composition. The
object is to refer to the page where the " ayre "
(that does resemble " God save the King ") is

written, and so to connect the two. This would
have escaped my observation, had not Mr. Clark
drawn my attention to It, and used it as an argu-
ment that the one was only a prelude to the other.

If Mrs. Clark will now submit the manuscript
to any competent judges of writing, and they shall
decide that it has not been tampered with, as I
have described, I hereby engage to give lOZ, to a
charity to be agreed upon.

The last point I have to adduce about the
manuscript is, that it was in the library of Dr.
Pepusch until his death in 1752 ; and the National
Anthem was performed at both the great theatres
in 1745. Although some may possess rare books,
and not acquaint themselves with their contents,
I do not think Dr. Pepusch ought to be classed
among the number ; indeed, he must have given
Ward the catalogue of contents for his Lives of the
Gresham Professors. Had the resemblance of Dr.
Bull's "ayre" been then as great to "God save
the King" as it now is, I can scarcely imagine it
would have escaped his observation. Again, Avhile
in Dr. Kitchener's possession, the manuscript was
submitted to the scrutiny of Edward Jones, the
Welsh Bard, who wrote out one of the pieces for
Dr. Kitchener in modern notation. Finally, in
1840, I looked through it to find any popular
tunes, when asked by Mr. Edward Walsh to esti-
mate its value. This was prior to its passing into
the hands of Mr. Clark,

I repeatedly urged the late Mr. Clark to print
Dr. Bull's " God save the King," and to show the
manuscript, in order to set the question at rest ;
indeed, the whole of my correspondence with him
was to endeavour to clear up the matter before I
had occasion to write about it. Finding his pub-
lication still delayed, I offered 501. for the manu-
script, in order to submit it to proper scrutiny ;
and to print the air as it should be, in my Popular
Music of the Olden Time. In the mean time, I
wrote to Antwerp, where Dr. Bull was organist
at the date of the manuscript, in the hope of hear-
ing of some other copy in the library of the cathe-
dral, but without success. I learnt, however, the
curious fact, that there were eight Englishmen
and one Scotchman among the Pretres Chapelains
of that cathedral in Dr. Bull's time.

In the second place : having within the last
few months made considerable researches to ascer-
tain whether any trace could be found of " God
save the King" as a National Anthem in the time
of the Stuarts, I have come to the following con-
clusions : — Firstly, that there is not a particle of
evidence to connect it (as Mr. Clark does) with
the Gunpowder Plot ; and secondly, that we have
no proof of any such National Anthem in the
reigns of Charles I., Charles II., or James II. ;
but that, in the last three reigns, even the cry of
" God save the King " was in a great measure
superseded by that of " Vive le Eoy I " It often

430

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[2°'» S. NO 74., May 30. '57.

puzzled me to find such passages, as in Pepys's
Diary, where, on May 4, 1660, " The loud Vive
le Roys were echoed from one ships company to
another." I- could not understand the sailors
crying out in French ; nor why, as on March 28,
1660, before Charles II. was proclaimed, "a gen-
tleman named Banes was brought as a prisoner,
because he called out of the vessel that he went in
Vive le Roy!" I have now traced it to an En-
glish national song, with Vive le Roy as a burden ;
and have printed both words and music in my
Popular Music of the Olden Time (Part IX.
p. 429.), adding thereto the proofs of its general
use. Among the songs which were sung to the
tune of Vive le Roy, one on the restoration of
Charles II. has the following chorus to each
verse : —

" Then let us sing, boyes, God save the King, boyes,
Drink a good health, and sing Vive le Roy."

Here then is " God save the King " sung to the
tune of Vive le Roy.

I have trespassed largely upon the space of
your readers ; but before concluding, I would
beg Dr. Gauntlett to be careful in the use of
inverted commas. By altering the editorial " we
have no reason to believe," into direct assertion,
he has given the impression that I was referred to
on this subject by the Editor of "N. & Q." in
July last, which is not the fact. Dr. Gauntlett
is also mistaken as to my not having seen the
manuscript before it passed into the late Mr.
Clark's hands. He has explained the origin of
that mistake to me : there are two manuscripts of
Dr. Bull's compositions, and he supposed the only
one I had seen to be that still in my possession.
The minor point, of some misquotation in my
letter of Sept. 12, will be of no interest to your
readers. Wm. Ciiappbll.

3. Harley Place, N. W.

ITALIAN CITT MENTIONED BY THEMIST0CLE8.

(2°'^ S. iii. 328.)

In Xerxes' invasion of Greece, Attica was over-
run and Athens destroyed. Athens had been
previously deserted by its inhabitants, who re-
tired to their fleet and some friendly cities. The
Grecian fleet was stationed in the Gulf of Salamis ;
but on hearing the destruction of Athens, alarm
seized several of the leaders, and the commander,
the Lacedaemonian Eurybiades proposed to retire
to the Isthmus of Corinth. Themistocles urged
him to await the approach of the Persian fleet in
the narrow gulf, which would deprive them of the
advantage to be derived from their superior force,
besides preventing the possible separation of the
Grecian fleet. In the course of his argument
Themistocles threatened, if bis advice were not

I acceded to, that the Athenians would embark their
families in their ships, and remove with them to
Siris in Italy ; which from remote times had been
considered as belonging to the Athenians, and
where, if the oracle might be credited, they should
found a city. The result, and the glorious battle
of Salamis, every one knows.

Siris in Lucania, the modern Basilicata in the
kingdom of Naples, situated at the mouth on the
left bank of a river of the same name (now Sinno),
which falls into the Gulf of Tarentum, was said to
have been founded by a Trojan colony, afterwards
expelled by lonians from Colophon in tlie time of
Alyattes king of Lydia. It rivalled Sybaris in
riches and luxury, and reached its height of pros-
perity about 540 B.C. Shortly after, it was nearly
destroyed in a war with the neighbouring cities
Metapontum and Sybaris. At the date of the
battle of Salamis, 480 B.C., it would appear, from
the expression of Themistocles in his remonstrance
with Eurybiades, to have been deserted ; and
when the Tarentines settled at Heraclea, founded
after its ruin, they removed the Sirites to the new
town. Of its present state and the cadavei'a
oppidum, Swinburne tells us in his Travels through
the Two Sicilies (section 37., vol. i. p. 279., 4to.) :

" At the wood, near the banks of the Agri, and about
three miles from the sea, are some heaps of rubbish that
fix the situation of Heraclea. And, according to the
most probable conjecture, near the mouth of the Sinno
was Siris, the port of that city. At present there is only
an open road."

No vestige of Siris is said to exist. Vide Hero-
dotus, book viii. c. 62. ; Cramer's Description of
Ancient Italy, vol. i. p. 350., and ancient authors
quoted in it. Micali says of the origin of Siris :

" It is said farther, that in the time of Alj-attes and
Croesus, Ionian fugitives of Colophon landed at the mouth
of the river Siris, and founded there a city of the same
name." — • Antiche Popoli d' Italia, torn. i. p. 324.

I have not found any farther trace of the con-
nexion of the Athenians with Siris. W. H. F.
Kirkwall.

RHOSWITHA.

(2'"» S. iii. 368.)

The name of this learned lady is variously
written, Roswida, Rosvitis, Roswitha, Hroswitha,
Hroswita, Rhosovita, Rhosoita, Hrotsuitha, and
Hrosvita. She was a nun of the great abbey of
Gandersheim, in Wolfenbuttel, and flourished
about the year of our Lord, 980. Lilius Gyraldus
(Hist. Poet. Dial. Y, propeJiTiem) describes her as
having been learned both in Greek and Latin ;
and he states her to have written a Historical
Panegyric on the Emperor Otho ; also Six Come-
dies ; the Praises of the B. V. M. in elegiac verse;
and the Life of St. Dionysius, in the same mea-
sure. Cave {ffist. Liter., p. 588.) is somewhat

2nds. N«>.74., MaySO. '57.]

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

431

more particular. He says that by command of
the Abbess Gerberga she wrote in heroic [Latin]
verse, the History or Panegyric of the Acts of the
Emperor Otho I. ; that she also wrote in verse,
Eight Sacred Narratives, — the Passion of St.
Dionysius Martyr, the Passion of St. Pelagius
IMartyr, &c. — and that in [Latin] prose she wrote
Six Sacred Dramas, on divers subjects, but chiefly
on the praises of the Saints. These pieces were
collected and edited by the German poet laureat
Conrade Celtes, at Nuremburgh, in 1501, and
again by Henr. Leonh. Schurtzfleisch at Witten-
berg in 1707. The Panegyric on the Emperor
Otho is also printed among the ancient German
historians published by Reuberus (Francof. 1584),
and in other collections. Of these the best is pro-
bably that of the Monumenta Germanice Historica,
published by the German Historical Society, in
the fourth volume of which are included the his-
torical poems of this celebrated recluse.

She dexterously avoids the perplexing topic
of the Emperor causing the deposition of Pope
John Xn. ; to which she thus alludes near the
conclusion of her Panegyric :

" Hactenus Oddonis famosi denique regis
Gesta, licet tenui Musa, cecini modulando.
Nunc scribenda quidem constant quee fecerat idem
Augustus solium retinens in vertice rerum :
Tangere quaj vereor, quia foemineo prohibebor
Sexu : nee vili debent sermone revolvi.

Qualiter et recti compunctus acumine zeli
Summum Pontijicem qucedam perversa patrantem
Ejus nee monitis dignantem cedere crebris
Sedis Apostolicaj fraudari fecit honore."

Warton (Hist, of Engl. Poetry, vol. ii.'376. ad-
ditional note) by an extraordinary inadvertency
attributes Hhroswitha's Dramas to Celtes, who
was only their editor. This was perceived and
remarked by Hayley (Essay on Old Maids, vol. iii.
p. 52. of the third edition, Lond. 1793), who styles
her " the literary Phoenix of the cloister," and
says, " She wrote six dramatic compositions in
imitation of Terence ; but on subjects very dif-
ferent from those of the Roman dramatist, as the
plays of the virgin author were chiefly intended
to " animate her sister nuns " to perseverance in
the monastic life. Besides these she also wrote an
historical poem on the early history of her monas-
tery. This has been published by Leibnitz, in
1707 (^Script. Rerum Brunsvicensium, tom. ii.)

The printed editions are excessively rare, and
even Hayley 's book, in which some considerable
extracts from her sacred dramas are given, is far
from being common. I may therefore be excused
for transcribing from it the arguments of two of
the dramas ; the Dulcicius and the Callimachus :

1. " Argumentum in Dulcicium. Passio Sanctarum Vir-
ginum Agapis, Chioniae, et Hyrense ; quas sub nocturno
silentio DulciciMs praeses clam adiit, cupiens earum am-
plexibus saturari : sed mox ut intravit, mente captus,
qllaq ?t sartagines pro yirginibus amplectendo ogcwla-

batur, donee facies et vestis horribili nigredine inficieban-
tur. Deinde Sisinnio comiti jussu per puniendas virginea
cessit, qui etiam miris modis illusus tandem Agapen et
Chioniam concremari, et Hyrenem jussit perfodi."

2. " in Callimachitm. Resuscitatio Drusianse et

Callimachi, qui earn non solum vivam, sed etiam prse
tristitia atque exccecatione illiciti amoris, in Domino
mortuam, plus justo amavit; unde morsu serpentis male
periit. Sed precibus S. Joannis apostoli una cum Dru-
siana resuscitatus, in Christo est renatus."

Hayley (ut supra, Appendix) has given an en-
graved figure of this learned nun.

Vossius (de Hist. Lat. lib. ii. cap. 41.) points
out the great error committed by the learned
[Laur.] Humfredus, in making Roswida the same
with the English abbess St. Hilda, who died a.d.
680, while Egfrid reigned in Northumberland, as
appears from V. Beda's Ecclesiastical History,
iv. 23,

The history of the Gandersheim monastery is
very interesting. Founded a.d. 842 by Ludolph,
Duke of Saxony, amply endowed, and numbering
many princes among its vassals, it flourished till
the Lutheran Reformation had altered the con-
dition of Germany. It was not then totally de-
stroyed, but on account of its political signification
as a state of the empire was continued, though
but as a shadow of its former self, with an abbess
and four canonesses of the newly established
creed. It thus subsisted under the protection of
the Dukes of Brunswick until the final period of
the Germanic Roman Empire, in the first years of
the nineteenth century. J. G. Leuckfeld's His'
tory of the Monastery of Gandersheim (in German)
was published at Wolfenbuttel in 1709, 4to. It
is mentioned by Alphonsus Lasor a Varea, in his
Auctorum Elenchus, Patav. 1713, tom. i. p. 429.

,Abterus,

Dublin.

Particulars respecting this remarkable woman
and extraordinary scholar of the tenth century,
with a list of authorities concerning her and her
works, will be found in the introductory chapter
of a book recently published by Mr. Dolman, of
Bond Street, and entitled Adelaide, Queen of Italy,
or the Iron Crown. Hawkhubst.

XONDON DIBECTOKIES.

(2°'^ S. iii. 270. 342.)

Perhaps the best and most voluminous collec-
tion of these useful and valuable publications is to
be seen and examined at Mr. Maclaurin's, No. 83.
Lombard Street, who is always happy to show
them to any gentleman requiring information
which they contain.

It seems to me astonishing that greater store is
not set by these registers of names, residences,
and palUrgs, which 8ffof(i m^teri^ls for genealogi-

432

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd g. N« 74., May 30. '57,

cal and statistical purposes, and supply clues where
other sources f\ul. I have often had occasion to
avail myself of Mr. Maclaurin's collection, and
have found it very useful.

The earliest volume is entitled —

"A complete Guide to all Persons who have any Trade
or Concern with the City of London and Parts adjacent,
containing ;

1. Names of Streets, &c.

2. Names and Situation of Churches and Public Buildings.

3. An account of Stage Coaches, &c.

4. The Kates of AYatermen and Hackney Coachmen, and

Post Office Intelligence.
6, The Names and Places of Abode of the most eminent
Merchants and Traders in and about London.

6. Useful Tables of the Value of Goods.

7. Tables of Interest, being the exactest piece of the kind

hitherto published, and designed for the Use of Per-
sons of all Degrees, Natives or Foreigners.

" The Second Edition, with large Additions and Altera-
tions. London, printed for J. Osborn, at the Golden Ball,
in Paternoster Row. 1740."

Small octavo, 180 pages.

The next volume is the third edition of the
same publication, date 1744. After which period
the collection is nearly consecutive. Among them
are — •

'• A List of the Livery of London, with their Places of
Abode and Businesses ; by Thomas Tomlins, Clerk to the
Worshipful Company of Painters." Date about 1750,

Kent's Directory, 1754, and a

" Directory to the Nobility, Gentry, and Families of Dis-
tinction in London and Westminster, being a Supplement
to the British Directory of Trade, Commerce, and Manu-
factures." 1793.

It contains also a list of the Livery of London
at that period.

There is also a collection of London Directories
at the Guildhall Library, which ought to possess
the most complete collection of these registers of
trade and commerce, for there is the place where
they would be expected to be found ; but it is
only of late years that that library has received
much attention. Any person possessed of old
directories could not do better than send them
there. G. R. C.

PHOTOGRArHIC COKBESPONDENCE.

Stereoscopic Angles. — Some three years ago, when
photographers were all at sea on the subject of stereo-
scopic angles, I stated in " N. & Q." that the correct span
between the cameras was 2J inches. To this Mr. G.
Shadbolt raised some objections, which led to several
Notes between us about the matter ; and which he closed
by saying he supposed he must be classed amongst the
incorrigibles, as be entirely differed from me. Now, I
perceive that at the last meeting of the London Photo-
graphic Society, he gave to the members, just as if it
were his own, precisely my method ; which I think was a
disingenuous mode of expressing his conviction, for he
could not have forgotten all that passed between us be-
fore. It was, in fact, appropriating to himself the pub-
licly expressed opinions of another, whom he had opposed.

As what was said by myself and Mr. Shadbolt

appeared in " N. & Q.," I think it would not be out of
place, if I may, through the same medium, offer my con-
gratulations to that gentleman on this thorough change
in his opinion ; as my only object was to prove the cor-
rectness of my views, and I am glad to find a convert in
one so incorrigible. ■ T. L. Merkitt.

Star Hill, Rochester, May 24, 1857.

Hardioick's "Photographic Chemistry" — The fourth
edition of this most useful volume has just been issued.
The author keeps pace with the improvements which are
daily being introduced into the science of photography.
Among these are the experiments on the manufacture of
collodion, throwing further light on the conditions which
affect the sensitiveness of the excited film ; the introduc-
tion of glycyrrhizine, the dry collodion, oxymel pre-
servative, and albumenised collodion processes ; so that
the amateur and professional photographer finds in Mr.
Hardwick's indispensable companion, not only the most
important facts connected with the science, but the very
latest discoveries carefully and clearly recorded.

Optical Queries. — In Sir David Brewster's Treatise on
Optics, the radii ("computed by Sir J. Herschel") of two
combinations of lenses free from spherical aberration are
given (p. 58.) In both, the radii of the bi-convex lenses
are those of the best form of bi-convex, viz. 1 to G. The
radii of the meniscus in the first combination are as 17 to
29 (this ratio is correct to three places of decimals) ; in
the second as 1027 to 4064. I am anxious to know : —

1. Are these the only ratios the radii of the meniscus
may have?

2. Is it immaterial which of the ratios be adopted?

3. Will a formula, deduced from either of the examples
given, produce a combination free from spherical aberra-
tions ?

4. If so, why is not a combination of the kind adopted
in the lenses used for photography ?

Perhaps some of your scientific correspondents, or Sir
David Brewster himself, Avill obligingly give me informa-
tion on these points ? Bloice.

Mr^Xt'fjS t0 Minax dhutxits.

Bishop Philip Ellis, O.S.B. (2"-^ S. iii. 406.)—
A full account of this prelate has lately been pub-
lished by Rev. George Oliver, D.D., of Exeter, in
his Collections illustrating the History of the Ca-
tholic Religion in the Counties of Cornwall, Devon,
Dorset, Somerset, Wilts, and Gloucester (Dolman,
London). If J. W. H. will refer to this valuable
compilation (pp. 294. 511.), he will find probably
all that is known of the life, death, and works,
chiefly Sermons, of this prelate, Bishopof Aure-
liopolis in partibus, and Vicar Apostolic of the
Western District in England, and subsequently
Bishop of Segni in the Campagna di Roma.

^ ^ F. C. H.

Porson Fund (2"'* S. iii. 368.) — The Editor is
authorised to state, in answer to Q. 1., that, after
the endowment of the " Porson Prize," the residue
of the fund raised for the benefit of Professor
Porson, with its accumulations, was invested "in
the names of the Chancellor, Masters, and Scho-
lars of the University of Cambridge, upon certain
trusts, for the purpose of founding a scholarship, to

2»<i S. N« 74., May 80. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

433

be called the 'Person Scholarship,' " which would
be adjudged, as soon as the interest of the money
invested, and of its successive accumulations,
should produce the annual sum of 65^.

The capital endowment, in 1854, amounted to
2250/. 3 per cent, consols ; and on March 24,
1855, Mr. Herbert Snow, of St. John's College,
was elected as the first Person Scholar.

A ''Song h David" by C. Smart (2"'^ S. iii.
367.) — The Quarterly, when reviewing 2^he Bri-
tish Poets many years ago, then emitted a like ob-
servation about the extraordinary origin of this
poem, upon the authority of Anderson and Chal-
mers, who indulge in some extravagant encomiums
upon the merits of the piece, and some unwar-
rantable remarks touching the difficulty of pro-
curing it. These exciting public curiosity, a
reprint of The Song to David was put forth in a
small octavo, pp. 55., by Rod well, in 1829 ; and
not doubting that I should find therein sufficient
vouchers for the story of its having been written
in a madhouse, partly with charcoal on the ivaUs,
or, indented with a hey on the panels of his cell,
I looked Mp the book, but was disappointed,
finding nothing more than the assertion of the
reviewers, with the unvouched paragraphs of the
aforesaid editors.

The story seems to me an exaggeration, resting
upon no better foundation than many more such
to be found in the confabulations between John-
son and Boswell.

With respect to the rarity of the poem, there is
sufficient evidence that the author printed it in
1763 ; it is also found in a Metrical Version of the
Psalms, by Smart, 4to., 1765, now before me ; and
there being neai-ly nine hundred copies of this
subscribed for, The Song to David ought not to
have been inaccessible to the editors of The Bri'
tish Poets. J. O.

Outinian Lectures (2"^ S. iii. 291.) — For par-
ticulars concerning these and their origin, vide
Records of the Oi'igin and Pi'oceedings of the Outi-
nian Society, 4to. (pp. 61.), London, Printed by
Bulwer & Co., 1818. From which it seems that
the society and lectures " owed their existence " to
a poem called " Marriage," which first appeared in
the Neiu Monthly Magazine, June, July, 1815, and
was republished by Sherwood, Neely, and Jones, in
1816 and 1817. The society was first called the
" Matrimonial Society," under which title a pros-
pectus was issued in 1818. The society met at 1 90.
Piccadilly, and the first lecture was announced to
be delivered in Saville House, Leicester Square,
by Rev, Dr. Rivers, on Feb. 18, but was post-
poned to March 9. In May the title of the so-
ciety and lectures was changed to Utinian, or
Outinian, taking for their motto, " Ovns ffioiy ovof/.
ead," &c. — ■ Odyssey.

The lectures were afterwards delivered at Mr.

Penn's, 10. New Street, Spring Gardens, and ap-
pear from reports given in the papers of the day,
as quoted in the Records, to have been well and
fashionably attended. The 16th and 17th lectures
were delivered at Mr. Penn's mansion at Stoke
Park. The 4th and subsequent lectures were de-
livered by Mr. Richardson. The 19th and 20th
at Leamington ; some afterwards at Cheltenham,
and the 26th, with a valedictory address, at Stoke
Park, on December 31, 1818. From this address
it appears that John Penn, Esq. (probably author
of the poem) was the founder of the society. The
address was repeated in London on Jan. 9, 1819 ;
but I have no record of further proceedings, ex-
cepting a card of notice of " the 4th lecture on
the Marriage State, to be delivered for the 4th
time at Mr. Penn's, New Street, July 3, 1819,"
by Mr. Richardson. W. C, Teeyelyan.

Wallington.

" To hnoch under,'" " Knocking under the Table,"
(2"'^ S. iii. 369.) — I think it more than probable
that the origin of " knocking under the table," as
signifying submission, or that the person who was
"knocked under the table," was conquered, was
this : — It is pretty well known by all, too well by
those who have unfortunately inherited that pain-
ful heir-loom the gout, that our ancestors used
frequently to indulge in long "drinking bouts"
after dinner ; and it was considered, to their shame
be it said, a triumph by him who maintained his
head the longest ; and rather a disgrace attached
to him who was first " knocked under the table."

Henbi.

Cicero makes use of the phrase " manum de ta-
bula" (Fam. 7. 25. 1.), i.e. "I remove my hand
from off the table," meaning, " I withdraw from
the discussion," " I submit."

Now what a Roman did by taking his hand off
the table, and uttering three words — an English-
man does by taking his hand in like manner off
the table, and (acrl (pwfrjs KaplSdyq. x^pO giving a
knock underneath. T. H. Plowman.

Mumby, Alford.

Seeing an inquiry regarding the term " knock-
ing under," I am anxious to give you what I
think must be the origin of the expression : in
Devon, it is a term used in saiving, and applicable
to the under one of the two ; inasmuch as it is his
duty to knock off the handle, in order to withdraw
the saw when the work is completed ; the epithet
"top-sawyer" is also used as opposed to the
"knocker under," — the one meaning a person of
first-rate abilities or means, and the other one
who yields and submits to his better, — this mean-
ing arising from the fact that the "top-sawyer"
has more work of importance, and judgment too,
than the one who " knocks under." J. B. S.

CoUumpton.

434

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"^ S. No 74., May 30. '57.

" Young 07'pheus tickled his harp so well" (2"''
S. iii. 250. 320.) — I have two copies of the above
named song : the one on a broadside, printed with
music, and entitled "The Devill charm'd with
Twinkum Twankum, and Uridice releas'd out of
Hell for an Old Song;" the second contained in
A Complete Collection of Old and New English
and Scotch Songs, with their respective Tunes pre-
fixed (vol. ii. p. 139.), 8vo., London, 1735. The
name of the author is not given in either copy,
but the words agree very nearly with those sup-
plied by Mk. De Mokgan. Wm. Chappell.

Ghost Stories Wanted (2°'' S. iii. 389.) —

" The Appearance of an Apparition to James Sympson
of Huddersfield in Yorkshire, an elderly Broad-cloth
Weaver, commanding him to do strange things in Pall
Mall, and what he did. A wonderful Narrative in Two
Parts."

The above is the heading of a broad-sheet pub-
lished by Hone, without date, but probably about
forty years ago, as James Sympson saw in the
Regent's closet " a pair of stays, and a bottle of
noyeau, dragons with tails, and the heads of a
divorce, a French clock, and some Roman fiddle-
strings." The narrative is a clever political squib,
and perhaps a parody on some more serious story
of a ghost which expounded the spots on the sun,
for the apparition says :

" Observe what I say, James, and register it in your
memory ; for you will have to repeat it in high places.
There are seventeen flea-bites between j-our wrist and
j'Our elbow, and there are an equal number of spots on the
sun, and the bites and the spots have an equal effect on the
state of the weather."

" Personal Recollections of the Little Jew Ghost, re-
viewed in connection with the Lancashire Bogie and the
Table Talking and Spirit Rapping. By Edgar Hewlett,
Minister of the Gospel, Wigan, Lancashire. London,
1854."

A very ordinary case of rapping and talking.

Hopkins, Jun.
Garrick Club.

Parish Registers (2"^ S. iii. 321.) — The parish
of St. Mary Magdalene, Oxford (of which I am
curate), affords an instance where the loss of a
register may be possibly accounted for, by the
supposition of its having been carried off by some
one of the too often dangerous race of antiquarian
collectors, for the sake of the transcriber's auto-
graph. Our earliest register at present in exist-
ence commences at the year 1602 ; but extracts,
extending from 1574 to 1589, from a preceding
register are preserved by Antony Wood in a MS.
in the Ashmolean Museum (D. 5. pp. 21-2.),
where the Oxford historiographer adds the follow-
ing note :

" Note that this register, which is in paper and much
decayed, 1 transcribed into Dutch paper, and bound it up
at mine owne charg, and gave it to the parish, 1667."

The parish seem unfortunately to have proved

but careless trustees of the careful transcriber's
gift. Another instance of a loss which is much to
be regretted is that of several rolls of church-
wardens' accounts prior to the Reformation
(quoted in Wood's account of the parish as pub-
lished in Peshall's Oxford), which appear from a
reference in a parish-book to have been in safe
preservation so lately as the year 1817, but which
have now disappeared. The oldest roll at present
in existence is dated 1561. W. D. Macrat.

" Wooden Walls " applied to Ships (2°^ S. iii.
368.) — The first mention of wooden walls in this
sense is to be found in Herodotus, vii. 141., in the
second reply of the Pythian oracle to the Athe-
nians, B.C. 480 :

T € 7x <" Tpnoyevf? ^vXivov 5t5o7 eipvoira ZeiJy,

which Themistocles interpreted as referring to
their ships : consequently the Athenians built war
ships in addition to the two hundred built by the
advice of Themistocles before this oracle was ut-
tered. It must be mentioned that their intention
was to desert Athens by embarking in ships
(Herod, vii. 140.) ; and Themistocles threatens
to sail to Siris, in Italy, which was their ancient
possession, and which the oracles said they were
destined to occupy. (Herod, viii. 62.) Siris was
at the mouth of the present river Agri, in the
Gulf of Tarentum. This is an answer to the
question what city of Italy was . mentioned by
Themistocles. (" N. & Q.," 2"'^ S. iii. 328.)

T. J. BUCKTON.

Lichfield.

W. W. (Malta) will find in Timbs's Curiosities
of History, ip. 18., the following passage, showing
the above term to have been derived from Grecian
history ; the authority, though not here named, is
Grote's History of Greece :

"When the Athenian envoys consulted the Delphian
oracle as to their hopes at Salamis, the priestess assured
them that ' " the wooden wall " alone should remain un-
conquered.' The people inquired what was meant by 'the
wooden wall.' Some supposed that the Acropolis itself,
which had been originally surrounded with a wooden
palisade, was the refuge pointed out; but the greater
number, and among them most of those who were by pro-
fession expositors of prophecy, maintained that the
wooden wall indicated the fleet, as it does at this day in
our national boast of 'the wooden walls of Old Eng-
land.' "

Philo.

The Old Hundredth Tune (2°* S. iii. 58. 234.
295. 352.) — Mk. George Opfor establishes that
the Genevan copy of 1561 is not the earliest, for
he possesses an edition of 1543. Is there not a
rare edition of 1542 ? The earliest copy in Stern-
hold and Hopkins is 1565, but John Day has it in
his Four-part Psalms of 1563. His edition of the
Dutch Psalms in 1561, and of Sternhold and
Hopkins, 1562-3, have it not. It was never
printed by Luther, never ascribed to him in »ny

S"* S. N» 74., May SO. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

435

early German Hymnal, and never popular in Ger-
many. The rhythm is French, not German, nor
Anglican, nor Gregorian, nor Latin. Our English
books in the first instance call it a French tune.
An attempt has been made to consider it Latin
or Gregorian. Old Latin or Gregorian it cannot
be, for the Hexachord is against this conjecture ;
and the rhythm decisive. Modern Gregorian is
undeserving a thought. H. J. Gauntlett.

" A sorrow's crown of sorrow " (2°^ S. iii. 369.)
— A similar thought is found in Dante's Inferno,
canto 5. v. 121. :

" * * * nessun maggior dolore
Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria," • * *^

Also Chaucer :

" For of Fortune's sharp adversite
The worst kind of infortune is this,
A man to have been in prosperite.
And it remember when it passid is."

Troilus and Cresgeide, b. iii.
And Marino :

" Che non ha doglia il misero maggiore
Che ricordar la gioia entro il dolore."

Ado7ie, c. XIV. St. 100.
So also Fortinguerra :

" Rimembrare 11 ben perduto
Fa piu meschino lo presente stato."

Ricciardetto, c. xi. st. 83.

The original thought perhaps was in Boetlus, de
Consol. Philosoph.\-

" In omni adversitate fortunse infelicissimum genus est
infortunii fuisse felicem et non esse." — L. ii. pr. 4.

Petrarch also has a line, canzone 46. :

" Con dolor rimembrando il tempo lieto."

Louisa Julia Nokman.

University Hoods (2"'» S. iii. 308. 356.) — There
are at least two inaccuracies in Me. Walcott's
statement, as the following extract from the Cam,'
bridge Calendar will prove :

" Masters of Arts of less than five years' standing, and
Doctors of less than two, compose the Regent or Upper
House, or White Hood House, from its members wearing
their hoods lined with white silk. [Not satin, as Mr. W.
says.] All the rest constitute the iVo«-Regent, or lower
house, otherwise called the Black Hood House, from its
members wearing black silk hoods."

Mr. W. says the Regent M.A. hood is black.

The Regent M.A.'s are those who are eligible
to certain University offices, which those of five
years' standing are exempt from, and so non-
Regent. J. Eastwood, M.A., Cant.

The hoods worn by Bachelors of Arts at Oxford,
Cambridge, and Durham, are alike ; all are fringed
with a white fur. I believe that the B.A. Dublin
hood is the same.

The M.A. Oxford hood is lined with red. At
Cambridge a M.A. of less than five years' standing
wears a hood lined with white silk; whence the

Regent, or Upper, House of Convocation, to
which those Masters of Arts belong, is called the
"White Hood House." The M.A. of higher
standing wears a black hood, and votes in the
Non-Regent, or " Black Hood House."

At Dublin the M.A. hood is lined with blue.
At Durham the M.A. hood is lined with silk of a
peculiar colour, called " Palatinate Purple." It
is the colour which the Bishops of Durham, as
Counts Palatine, were entitled to wear, and differs
not from the purple worn by other bishops. At
the death of Bishop Van Mildert, in 1836, the
Palatinate was separated from the See of Durham,
and the peculiar colour, no longer required for
the purpose for which it had hitherto been used,
was adopted as a distinguishing characteristic of
the University, of which Bishop Van Mildert, the
last Bishop Count Palatine, was one of the muni-
ficent founders.

At Oxford and Cambridge, and I suppose at all
Universities, every person to be admitted to a
degree is presented wearing the hood of that de-
gree ; but there is no ceremony or form of words
used in receiving the hood.

M.A. of Oxford, Cambridge, and Durham.

Pupilla Oculi (2"'' S. iii. 389.) — It is probable
that the MS. which J. C. J. possesses formerly
belonged to Bangor Cathedral, that church being
dedicated to S. Daniel or Deiniol, first bishop of
the see, by whom the monastery was founded in
a.d. 516, and whose death is recorded in the
Welsh Annals under the year 584, a date for
which 554 might perhaps, with more probability,
be substituted. Several other churches in the
diocese are dedicated in his name ; e. g. Llan-
Deiniolen in Carnarvonshire, and Llanddeiniol-
Fab in Anglesey. Manuscripts of the Pupilla
Oculi are by no means uncommon.

W. D. Macray.

Bangor Cathedral is dedicated to St. Daniel,
who was consecrated Bishop of Bangor by Du-
bricius. It is probable that your correspondent's
copy of John de Burgh's book may have belonged
to the library of that cathedral. J. Sajjsom.

Ludlow the Regicide (2"'^ S. iii. 236.) — Want
of opportunity alone prevents my replying in full
to J. G. N.'s desire for further information as to
the "slabs" of the Ludlow family in Maiden
Bradley church. I am not sure whether there
are more slabs than one ; but one I ana positive
of, for two Sundays ago I walked over it.. That
Sunday was the only whole day I have been at
Maiden Bradley since my Note appeared in print,
and as I was only aware of J. G. N.'s desire the
evening before, 1 had no fit opportunity of copy-
ing the inscription. However, on my return I
will do so, and forward it to the editor of " N.
& Q." Henri.

436

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 74., May SO. '57..

Tall Men and Women (2"'' S. iii. 347.) — The
following tall men and women have not " come
within the range of my observation;" but I be-
lieve that their extraordinary stature is well au-
thenticated, if that will answer H. S.'s purpose
equally well : —

News from Vienna, of May 9, 1857, stated that
Mr. Murphy, the Irish giant, born in Down
county, and standing 7 feet lOi in. in his stockings,
"had the honour of being admitted to the pre-
sence of the Emperor and Empress of Austria ; "
and that " the latter conversed in English with
Murphy, and acted as interpreter for the Em-
peror."

Derham, in his Psycho-Theology, says : —

" In 1684, 1 myself measured an Irish youth, said to be
not 19 years old, who was seven feet near eight inches ;
and in 1697 a woman, who was seven feet three inches
high."

In an article on " The Human Stature," in
Chambers s Journal, the following instances are
given as well authenticated : —

Feet. In.

** Duke John Frederick of Brunswick - - 8 6

One of the King of Prussia's guards - - 8 6

Gilh', a Swede (exhibited as a show) - - 8 0

Reichardt of Frielberg, near Frankfort - - 8 3
An Irishman (skeleton in the London

College), \_Q,uery, O^Brien~\ - • - 8 4

Martin Salmeron, a Mexican - - - 7 3^

A Danish female named La Pierre - -70"

The stature of the Patagonians, formerly so
much spoken of, " was measured with great ac-
curacy by the Spanish officers in 1785-6, when
they found the common height to be six and a
half to seven feet, and the highest was seven feet
one inch and a quarter."

The Heimskringla states that the stature of
Harold Hardrada, King of Norway, was " five
ells," or more than eight English feet.

Rollo, or "Rolf the Ganger" (walker), leader of
the Northmen in the ninth century, and who mar-
ried the daughter of Charles the Simple, "is said
to have been too tall and too heavy for any horse
to carry, and so was obliged to journey on foot;
whence his name." {Annals of England, vol. i.)

R. W. Hackwood.

In reply to the inquiry of H, S., I remember the
Irish giant, Patrick Cotter, who assumed the name
of O'Brien after the death of the well-known
giant of that name. Patrick Cotter was a native
of Kinsale, and of humble parentage. His stature
was most extraordinary, exceeding eight feet,
three Inches. After exhibiting himself for some
years about the country, he retired upon the
fortune thus acquired, and ended his days at the
Hotwelis at Bristol, about the year 1806. He
was well made, and large in proportion to his
height, but never strong. His voice was weak,
and his manners gentle and inoffensive. After his
death his friends eagerly purchased relics of him.

One friend of mine and his obtained his enormous
stockings, another his shoes, and I possess his
large gold repeater, a chronometer, made by
Jameson purposely for the giant. It is a remark-
ably strong watch, and keeps time as well now as
ever. It was purchased at the sale of the giant's
effects for seventy guineas, and with its chain and
seals weighed exactly one pound. It bears the
inscription inside, Patrick Cotter. F. C. H.

Butterflies in Gloucestershire called ^^SouW^ (2°"^
S. iii. 307.) — The Greeks, it seems, with an ac-
centual distinction ((l/ux^;, ^vxn)i called butterflies
" souls." Plutarch, speaking of the chrysalis as
producing the butterfly, says, 'irepov izrepwQev ....
rqv KdKovfj.ei'riv if/uxV fJ^fSlricri (^Symp. lib. ii. prob. 3.).
This passage, which appears to have been deemed
corrupt on no sufficient grounds, plainly implies
that ^vxh was a common Greek term for a butter-
fly. So Aristotle, writing long before : -yivoifrai
8' at ii.\v KCiKovixevai \j/vxal tK tS)v KajXTrcov {Hist. Anim.
lib. v. cap. xix.) ; and in the same chapter, 7eVoj
Ti -^vxSiv.

in the Encye. Methodique (Department of Na-
tural History, vol. ix., Paris, I8I9), in the long
list of butterflies of the class " Satyr," No. 95. is
the Papilio Psyche of Hubner. Of this "soul
butterfly " we are informed " on le trouve dans
le midi de la France, en Portugal, etc., et non en
Angleterre, comme I'a cru Engramelle." (p. 509.)
Nevertheless, as the particular "butterfly called in
Gloucestershire a soul, if not the same, may possi-
bly be similar, I annex the scientific description
of the Papilio Psyche for the purpose of com-
parison. If not of Identification :

" Sat. alis denticulatis, albis, basi supr&, immaculate,
apice nigro maculis albis et ocellis nigris : posticis subtiis
venis, ocellisque duobus et tribus, brunueis." — P. 508.

Probably, however, the term " soul " primarily
appertains to the chrysalis while yet lying en-
closed in the cocoon, rather than to the butterfly
Itself The kernel of a nut is in Italian called its
soul : " Anime di pesche," the souls (kernels) of
peaches. Two very intimate friends are "due
anime in un nocciolo," two souls (kernels) in one
nut, or fruitstone. "L' anime delle raandorle," the
souls, or kernels, of almonds. Now, every one
who has examined an aurelia knows very well
that the chrysalis lies In the cocoon very much
as an almond lies in Its shell ; so that the term
"soul" Is as applicable in one case as In the other.

In French, the soul of a statue (of plaster) Is the
form, or noyau, over which is applied the stuc.
The soul of a fiddle Is the little upright peg placed
within, "sous la chevalet." The soid of a faggot
is the small wood packed in the centre : "allumer
le feu avec Tame d'un fagot."

Plautus : " Ni ego illi puteo, si occepso, animam
omnem intertraxero." {Amph.ll.ii.4:l.) "Anima
putei," the water.

2'>d S. N» 74., May 80. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

437

In Portuguese, " a alma do botao " (the soul of
the button) is the button-mould.

Sometimes the soul is the cavity, not that which
it contains. The soul of a cannon^ in German,
Portuguese, and French, is the bore, not the
charge. So also in Spanish : " Es lo interior y
hueco." In Portuguese, the hollow sometimes
found in a loaf is the " alma da padeira," the soul
of the baker s wife. Thomas Boys.

Spider-eating (2"'* S. iii. 206.) — I remenjber
when a boy reading of spider-eating ; but I was
too young then to take any further notice of such
a practice, other than that of being disgusted, par-
ticularly as I have an unconquerable antipathy to
the whole genus Arachnida. If I remember
rightly, the book in which I read of it was called
The Romance of History. There are two, three,
or more, series of this work, and amongst them
that of France, in which I believe I read it. The
person mentioned as eating the spider was a girl ;
and if my memory does not play me false, there
was either a foot note, or one at the end of the
chapter, mentioning spider- eating as practised in
the south of France ; and I think it went so far as
to describe the mode of preparing the creature by
tearing off its legs, and likewise comparing the
taste to that of a nut. It is so long since I read
it that my recollection as to the book may not be
quite correct; but the impression made on my
mind was too deep to be forgotten, and the idea
has frequently occurred to me since. Probably
Ma. Riley, or some other correspondent of " N.
& Q." may have the means of referring to the
Romance of History ; and should they, perhaps
they will kindly, through this same medium, give
the quotation in full.

This leads me to mention another curious fact
relating to spiders and their uses, or supposed uses.
An uncle of mine, when a child, suffered from an
attack of ague, and one of the medicines or anti-
dotes prescribed for him, probably by an old nurse,
was that he should wear in a bag round his neck a
large live spider. He did so ; but with the natural
curiosity of a child, the bag was opened, and upon
the spider being discovered it was immediately
killed. I believe the effect expected from this
singular treatment was, that from the creeping
of the spider in the bag, which was next the skin,
a horror or disgust would be created, which would
give a turn to the blood and system of the patient.
Never having heard of a similar case, I have
thought perhaps it might interest some of the
readers of " N. & Q." Henbi.

The Sword and Pen (2"^ S. ii, 463.) — ^. asks
if any of your readers can furnish him with the
names of any literary men who have become gens
de Tepee. During the reign of Geoi-ge III., when
the French invasion was threatened, and revolu-
tion expected, Mr. Pitt's master-stroke of policy

caused the Volunteer force to be embodied ; at
that time the citizens of Exeter (semper fideles),
raised a volunteer corps from among the ancient
gentry, to defend the city walls only, in case of
siege, and they were jocosely called the " Terrors
of Europe." Among these were Dr. Bartholomew
Parr, of literary fame, and author of the improved
London Medical Dictionary, 3 vols., 4to. ; Dr.
Hugh Downman, author of JPoems to Thespia, &c.

W. COLLYNS.

"^ Pappe with an Hatchet" alias "-4 Figgefor
my God Sonne," (2"** S. iii. 331.) — In reference
to this book and its author, the following passage
in Izaak Walton's Life of Mr. Richard Hooker,
appears to me to give precisely the information
sought for by Dunelmensis : —

" There was not only one Martin Marprelate, but other
venemous books daily printed and dispersed ; books that
were so absurd and scurrilous, that the graver divines
disdained them an answer. And yet these were grown
into high esteem with the common people, till Tom Nash
appeared against them all ; who was a man of a sharp
wit, and the master of a scoflSng satirical merry pen,
which he employed to discover the absurdities of those
blind, malicious, senseless pamphlets, and sermons as
senseless as they. Nasfi his answers being like his books,
which bore these titles, An Almond for a Parrot; A Fig for
my God-son; Com£ crack me this Nut, and the like : so that
his merry wit made some sport, and such a discovery of
their absurdities, as (which is strange) he put a greater
stop to these malicious pamphlets, than a much wiser
man had been able,"

W. PURTON.

Bridgnorth.

Cordon Bleu (2""* S. iii. 348.) — A strange
Query! A "cordon bleu" is a Knight of the
Garter in England, or of the St. Esprit in France,
— grand seigneurs, who are supposed to have the
best cooks. So that a " cuisinier cordon bleu" is
only a cook of first-rate skill, a grand seigneur
amongst the cooks. C.

Arsenal (2"'* S. iii. 348.) — Both of the sug.
gested derivations are somewhat ingenious. The
word, however, is neither from arx navalis, nor
arx senatus, nor, as some assert, from Barb. Greek ;
nor from the Low Latin ; nor from the Old French
arsenac ; nor, as Ma. FoaD states, from the Span.
alazaranas; but from quite a different source.
Trench says arsenal is an Arabic word, but does
not give the radicals ; and the word is certainly
not found either in Golius, Meninski, Richardson,
or in the very learned work of Canes (Dice. Esp.-
Lat.-Arab., Madrid, 1787.). At Genoa the dock-
yard is called Darsena, and we read " that at
Malaga the old Moorish Darsena, or dockyard, is
used as a store-house." As neither the Spanish
nor the Italian word would appear to be a native
compound, they are both doubtless from the
Turcic Tarsanah, a maritime arsenal. Tarsanah
not being compounded of two native words, I
should have been inclined to derive it from the

438

NOTES AND QUERIES.

t2«'d S. }fo 74., May 30. '57.

Arabic Ttirs, a shield, target, buckler, and ma-
kdnal, a place (i. e. a place where the bucklers,
&c., i. e. the arms, are kept) ; but inasmuch as it
is also found written Tarskhdnah, and Kkdnah
(which signifies a house, maison, lieu propre a
contenir les choses) is from the Persic Khdnah, a
house, receptacle, compartment, department, the
root of Tarsdnah and of Arsenal, will be found in
the Arabic Tu7's and the Persic Khdnah. The
word may have come thus, Turs Khdnah, Tars-
khdnah, Tarsdnah, Tarsana, Darsana, Darsena,
Arsena, Arserude, Arsenal. K.. S. Chaknock.

Gray's Inn.

Derivation of Havensdale, ^c. (2"'' S. iii. 346.) —
I read the other day, in Knight's Journey Book of
England (Kent), the following, which may serve
P. R. as a clue to the derivation of other words
beginning with the same syllable : —

•' The history or tradition of the origin of the Eavens-
bourne is thus described by Hone : — ' Wh«n Caesar was
encamped here, his troops were in great need of water,
and none could be found in the vicinity. Observing,
however, that a raven frequently alighted near the camp,
and conjecturing that it was for the purpose of quenching
its thirst, he ordered the coming of the bird to be watched
for, and the spot to be particularly noted. This was done,
and the result was as he anticipated. The object of the
raven's resort was this little spring ; from thence Caesar
derived a supply of water for the Roman legions, and
from the circumstance of its discovery, the spring was
called the Haven's bourne or brook.' "

W. T.

The Blessed Eucharist mingled with Ink (2"'* S.
iii. 370.) — The church historian Fleury has the
following on this subject, speaking of the sub-
scriptions to the acts of the eighth General Coun-
cil held at Constantinople in 870 :

" Nicetas, auteur du tems, dans la vie du patriarche
Ignace, parlant de ces souscriptions, dit : Us souscrivirent,
non avec de I'encre simple ; mais, ce qui me fait trembler,
conime je I'ai oui assurer a ceux qui le S9avoient, trem-
pant le roseau dont ils &rivoient dans le sang du Sauveur.
Les Actes n'en disent rien, mais la chose n'etoit pas sans
exemple; I'historien Theophane dit du pape Theodore,
qu'il mela du sang de Jesus Christ a I'encre dont il &rivoit
la deposition de Pyrrhus." — Hist. Eccl., Liv. 51. § 46.

It is also said that the same profane use of the
B. Eucharist was made in signing the false peace
between Charles the Bald and Bernard, Count of
Toulouse, in the ninth century. F. C. H.

" Veak'' (2"'^ S. iii. 240.) —In connexion with
this word, as it is applied in Cornwall to a had
whitlow, we may notice in Halliwell the provincial
term " veah, a gathering, an ulcer." The proper
English word, however, is whelk (a pustule), which,
supposing the w to become w by a provincialism,
and the I to be mute, as in walk, would give us
something very like veak.

In recording the departure of John Size from Sir
William's household, " upon I wot not what veake
or unkindnesse," Carew may possibly have used

the word veake in a secondary sense for soreness,
"Veaking," in Devon, says Halliwell, signifies
" fretful, peevish." Conf. the Latin vexo.

I am almost inclined, however, to view the word
" veake," as here used by Carew, in connexion with
"fege," which in vernacular German signifies
blame or reproof. In this sense of the word, the
expression would imply that John Size took his
departure " upon I know not what rebuke or un-
kindness." See also in Halliwell, '•'•feage, to whip
or beat;" and conf. w^AacA. Thomas Bots.

De la Marcke Family (2°'* S. iii. 368.) — Is the
family about which A. H. M. inquires, De la
Marck, or De la Marche ? If the former, he will
find the genealogy traced by Moreri, in his Die-
tionnaire Historique, article Marck. If the latter,
I should probably be able to give him some little
information. Meletes.

Quotation Wanted (2"^ S. iii. 290. 356.) —

" A mighty pain to love it is,
And 'tis a pain that pain to miss;
But of all pains the greatest pain
It is to love, and love in vain."

These lines are by Cowley. They form part of
a translation of one of the Odes usually called
Anacreon's, though most scholars, I believe, deny
that Anacreon was their author.

Mercator, a. B.

Females at Vestries (2"* S. iii. 48.)— I have
seen females at vestries attending as overseers of
the poor ; and for voting, they having a legal vote
in all parish matters, if rated to the poor.

It will probably be found that in recent un-
happy church-rate contests, many such have exer-
cised their right ; and I know an instance of one
attending in her carriage, and no doubt there are
many more. H. T. Ellacombe.

Dreadful Visitation (2°'^ S. iii. 367.) —The com-
munication between this island (Guernsey) and
the neighbouring port of Cherbourg is far from
infrequent, and I cannot but think that if the
event your correspondent K. P. D. E. inquires
about had really occurred, the fame of It would
have reached this place. I am much inclined to
suppose that it is merely a new version of an old
tradition current in that part of Normandy, and
which appears in various forms in other countries
also. The Journal de Coutances, in describing the
discovery of a tomb containing three skeletons in
the parish church of Creances, near Coutances,
thus relates the tale : —

" Trois seigneurs de Creances, les trois freres Dugas,
renomm^s dans le pays pour la depravation de leurs
moeurs et leur irreligion, chassaient h cheval, un di-
manche de Paques, dans cette partie de la lande de
Lessay qu'on appelle le Ferrage. Au moment oil le sa-
crement de la messe sonnait a I'eglise de Creance, un
squelette se dressa miraculeusement devant eux, et apr^s

2»'» S. No 74., May 30. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

439

leur avoir dit d'une voix sepulchrale: 'J'ai ^t^ comme
vous, vous serez bientot comme moi,' disparut corarae il
avait surgi, sans laisser de traces .... A* la vue de cette
apparition, les trois chevaux s'agenouillferent et demon-
t^rent leurs cavaliers, qui, saisis de frayeur, firent voeu de
se convertir, et de fonder une chapelle h, I'eglise de Creances,
s'ils peuvent retourner sains et saufs h leur chateau."

The clergy of France have of late years, much
to their credit, attempted to introduce a more re-
ligious observance of the Sunday ; and currency
may have been given to the Cherbourg story, with
a view to the enforcement of their exhortations by
60 dreadful an example.

Hon ORE DE Mareville.

Petition introduced into the Litany (2""^ S. iii.
230.) — Seeing Mr. Gatty's Query and the
Editor's reply on this subject, I am reminded of
having heard that in Cornwall it was once the
custom to pray in church for plenty of wrecks :
and a story is told, that on one occasion intelli-
gence was brought to the church of a wreck being
off the coast, and the congregation were, at once
leaving the church to proceed to the shore, when
they were checked by the clergyman, who told
them he had a few more words to say. They
paused, and kept their seats ; upon which the
clergyman is said to have walked himself to the
church door, and to have exclaimed, " Now breth-
ren we will all start fair." Now if we consider
that a large portion of the inhabitants of Cornwall
are fishermen by trade, who have to depend upon
the sea for their livelihood, I think it not impro-
bable that they may have prayed, like the Manx-
men, for a continuance of the blessings of the sea,
as meaning its fish, and not, as some have thought,
as asking the Almighty to send wrecks to their
coasts. Can any of the correspondents of " N. &
Q." throw more light on this interesting subject ?
1 am not acquainted with any form of prayer said
to have been used, nor can I assert that the prac-
tice of praying (supposed, as related to me) for
wrecks, is other than a myth ; as I believe the
story I have related is a Joe Miller. Any in-
formation will be thankfully received by Henri.

Tread-wheel (2°'i S. iii, 336.) — For the want of
a word or two to Mr. Ellacombe's remarks on
the tread-wheel, the friends of a man of merit
may be unnecessarily agitated, and the dwellers
in No. 19. Great George Street, Westminster,
astonished even to consternation. I would there-
fore suggest that after " the late Mr. Cubitt " be
added " now Sir William" since the present name
extinguishes the late or last, and the ends of
justice will be answered. Tread-well.

Ehrenhreitstein (2°'> S. iii. 388.) — In Tomble-
son's Views of the Rhine it is stated, and the state-
ment agrees with the old German works on the
llhine, that this famous fortress was once named
Irmstein; then it was called Hermannstein, after

the Archbishop of Treves, Hermann Hillin, who
rebuilt it in 1153. But "in 1160, the works
being completed on a more extensive scale, the
Archbishop, ou account of their noble breadth
and spaciousness, gave them the name of 'JEAren-
breitstein,' or the ' Broad Stone of Honour.' " The
Rheinischer Antiquarius, however, gives an ac-
count somewhat different, stating that Archbishop
Hillin called it at first Ehrenbreitstein, but after-
wards from his own first name, Hermannstein :

"Anfanglich nante dieser Erzbischof solches Schloss,
wegen seines breiten und geraumlichen Urafangs, Ehren-
hreitstein, hernach aber nach seinem Vornamen, Hermann-
stein."

There still seems some doubt about the name,
for the same old authority states that the castle
was also called Erenberti Saxum, which he gives as
the Latin for Ehrenbreitstein. But who this Eren-
hert was he omits to inform his readers. F. C. H.

Letter and Verses by Garrich (2°^ S. iii. 383.)
— It is a mistake to call this letter, and its ac-
companying verses, " Inedited." Both are printed
in liichard Ryan's Dramatic Table Talk, vol. i.
p. 248. (1825.) Robert S. Salmon.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Curse in Westminster Hall (2°'* S. iii. 370.) —
The Primate and thirteen bishops were present —

" revested and apparelled in Pontificalibus, with tapers
according to the manner; the sentence of Excommuni-
cation was pronounced against all transgressors of the
liberties of the Church and of the ancient liberties and

customs of the realm In the end they threw away

their extinct and smoking tapers, saying, • So let them
be extinguished and sink into the pit of hell which run
into the dangers of this Sentence.' " — Holinshed, ii.
pp. 428-9.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Macaulay's Ruins of London (2"'^ S. iii. 397.) —
Dr. Doran has certainly proved, from a letter
dated Nov. 5, 1774, that to Walpole belongs the
credit of having first sketched the ruins of Jjondon,
and, consequently, that Macaulay cannot claim the
idea as his own. The historian Gibbon, in the
25th chapter of his celebrated history, has also
imagined the civilised New Zealander, and as this
portion of the Decline and Fall was published in
1781, sixteen years before Walpole died, he can
surely claim the idea as his own.

" If in the neighbourhood of the commercial and literary
town of Glasgow a race of cannibals has really existed,
we may contemplate in the period of the Scottish history
the opposite extremes of savage and civilised life. Such
reflections tend to enlarge the circle of our ideas, and to
encourage the pleasing hope that New Zealqnd may produce
in someftiture age the Hume of the Southern Hemisphere."

P. s.

Partick.

" Thatch, as wet as" (2"-^ S. iii. 383.) — Thatch
is always thoroughly soaked before it is applied to
a building or rick. Hence the phrase. P. R.

440

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ndS. No74.,May30. '57.

Forms of Prayer (2°^ S. ili. 393.) — I think
with others of your contributors on this subject,
that it would be a very desirable thing that a list
of " these pious effusions " (to use Dr. Niblock's
expression in his letter to the Gents. Mag. on the
same subject) " of the Parkers, Grindalls, Whit-
gifts, Tillotsons, and Seekers, of our Church,
which, there is no doubt, have wafted a praying
Nation's petitions and thanksgivings to the Throne
of Grace, and brought down blessings on our
heads," should, while we have the opportunity, be
enrolled in the pages of " N. & Q.," for although
originally issued to every parish in the kingdom,
they are continually vanishing from observation.
I trust, therefore, notices on the subject will not
fall off: a large number have already been noticed;
but beyond a doubt there are many more which
are not contained in the lists already given. Dr.
Niblock mentions many in the Gent's. Mag. ; but
as he only mentions the years in which they were
published, it only makes us wish that more de-
tailed notice of them was attainable. Nowhere does
there appear to be a perfect collection, not even at
Lambeth. From 1690 to 1740, very few have
been enumerated in " N. & Q. ; " and yet, according
to Dr. N., those fifty years were quite as prolific
in them as any others. Another large hiatus is
from 1740 to 1746, and again the earlier years of
Geo. III.'s reign. Can any correspondent inform
me of the possessor of Dr. Niblock's collection,
mentioned as sold by Straker, in 1" S. ix. 405. ? :;

H. T.

Ancient Tenure (2"'' S. iii. 388.) — The Brace-
lettus is, according to Cowel, " a hound or beagle
of the smaller and slower kind." (Pat. 1 Ric. 2.
p. 2. m. 21.) The word is evidently a diminutive
of Bracetus, and this of Braco. Our old word
Brack preserves the root. Deymerettus is perhaps
another form of Deynectus, of which Beckwith, in
his edition of Blount, p. 114., says :

" The monstrous word Deynectox [unam mensam Dey-
nectorum canum] is the creation of Blount's scribe either
for Hareetorum, and then means Harriers, or Heymec-
toruni, Terriers."

I am disposed to think that Deymerettus is a
misprinted diminutive of Damarius, a buckhound,
which is a word of probably common occurrence,
though I am just now unprovided with an au-
thority for its use. H. G. H.

Gray's Inn.

The Rainiow (2»'' S. iii. 226. 279.) — I used to
be told when a child, that if I could reach the
spot where the limb of the rainbow touched the
earth, upon digging there I should find a pot of
money. John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Raining Cats and Dogs (2"'^ S. iii. 328.) — This
saying is derived, not from willow catkins, but

from the French word catadoupe, a waterfall ;
cats and dogs being the nearest approach which
John Bull can find for the expression.

T. W. Rs., M.A.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PUHCIIASE.

Mallet's Edwin AND Emma. By Dinsdale. 1819.
Greenwood's Uoldekness. Vol. IV.

**» Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to MEssrts. Bell & Daldv, Publishers of " NOTES AND
QUEKIES," 186. fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Odd Volumes or parts of the Monthly Mirbok.
Theatrical Inquisitor and British Stage.
Old Bills of the Richmond Theatre.

Wanted by Mr. J. Thorpe, 66. Cheapside.!

Troe and Impartiai. Relation concernino the Armt's Pueserva-

TioN OP tub Kino. Any Reprint.
True Narrative op the Causes op the Lord General Cromwell's

Anoer and Indignation against Lieutenant Colonel Georqb

Joyce. Any Reprint.
Chronicle of the Derbyshire Blues. About 1745.

Wanted by Matthew Ingle Joyce, Blackfordby, Ashby de la Zouch.

An imperfect or poor copy of the folio Enolish Bidlk op Taterneb.
15S1. Containing either the last few leaves or the beginning.

Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 17. Sutton Place, Lower Clapton.

White's Ephemeris fob 1781. 1834. 1836.

Wanted by Edward Brookshaw, 5. Stockbridge Terrace, Pimlioo. S.W.

Foster's Broadmbad Leotubbs. First Series. OctaTO Edition, In

boards.
Inglis's Rambles iw>he Footsteps op Don Quixote.
Winter Hamilton's Lipb op Ely.
Ceuciana. 1 Vol. 12mo.

Wanted by Jiev. A. B. Qrosart, 1st Hanse, Kinross, N.B.

fiatitti to CorreiSjiaulffiTW.

Owing to the number of Replies to Minor Queries waiting for in-
tertion, and our desire to include them in the present volume, which is
now approaching completion, we are compelled to postpone until next week
several valuable articles which are Jn. type, and our usual Notes ox
Books.

We propose next week to report the prices produced by the more in-
teresting articles in the great sale of Shakspearian books at Messrs.
Sothebv 4" Wilkinson's, and also qfthe copyrights of the late Mr. Colbum,
sold by Southgate ff Barrett.

John Leioh. May, " 1657," should be " 1857."

Inijuirer. For some account of the Martello, or more correctly Mor-
tella Towers, see our Ist S. ii. 110. 173. Consult also the Penny Cyclo.,
art. Martello, and Ilassell's Journey round the Coast of Kent, 8vo.,
1818.

A YoDNo Bookworm. No more thanVol. 1. of Duke's Essays, Pro-
lusiones Historicse, was ever published. The price of Milton's History
of Britain, small 4to., depends upon its condition.

T. B. De Hibernia et Antiquitatibus ejus Disquisitiones, 1654, by Sir
James Ware, is rare; but from the sale catalogues consulted by Lowndes,
it appears not to have fetched a high price.

Queries as to the value of books are very difficult to answer ; so much
depends upon the edition and condition of the works inquired after.

W. L. Clay. ITuntingdonshire has not yet found an historian.

J. P. P. will find numerous records of the existence of the Curfew by a
reference to the General Index to our 1st Series.

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
bix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers {including the Half-
ycarli/ Index) is lis. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/" Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.C.j to whom
also all CoMM uNicATioNs fob the Editor should be addressed.

8»* a No 76., JpHB 6. '67.]

NOTES AND QUEBIES.

441

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 6, 1867.

INEDITED liETTER OF THE LATE B. B. HATDON.

I hand you herewith copy of a letter from the
late B. R. Haydon to his friend Edward Dubois,
Esq., which I think throws considerable light on
his quarrels with the Royal Academy. The in-
terest attaching to it is undoubted, and you may
perhaps deem it worthy a place in " N. & Q.,"
the only objection being its extreme length ; but
I was loth to disturb its character by omitting
any portion. It is unpublished (I believe) by
Mr, Tom Taylor, in his Life of Haydon ; and this
is an additional reason why I think it should see
the light through your columns, throwing as it
does so much light on the character of its author.
The original is in my collection of autographs,
and I have taken some trouble to send you a cor-
rect copy — no easy matter with Haydon's imper-
fect style of penmanship. Edwakd Y. Lowne.

13. New Broad Street.

" My dear Sir,
" Many thanks for your notice, it is just as it ought
to be — no more allusion to me and the Royal Academy
— the sooner (with one. exception) such allusions are
dropped, the better for me, the Art, and everybody ; now,
my dear Sir, I am going to confess my convictions, not
my crimes — receive my convictions (Haydon's convic-
tions), with all due allowance for human vanity, fallibility,
and so forth, &c. &c. &c. Be assured the moment I ap-
peared in the Art, a student of the Royal Academy
(1805), there was amongst my fellow students a sort of
instinctive reference to me in all matters — they made me
their arbiter, their adviser, in many cases their instructor ;
and Fuzeli pointed me out to them for their example. I
got the Students to let me apply to Fuzeli to extend their
hours of study from 9 to 5, instead of from 11 to 3, as so
short a time cut up the day : when Fuzeli had a vase
presented value 60 Guineas, I was elected to present it ;
and the impression I made in so doing, to Flaxman and
others, excited jealous apprehensions in the R. A. of my
taking the lead — they passed a law directly after, that
in future no students should express their approbation of
the Keeper, and that it belonged to the R. A. By this
time I got into High Life, and my dissections having
given me the start in drawing beyond all my cotcm-
poraries, people of Fashion crowded to my Rooms to see
the young Genius who was to restore the art and rescue
the Country from the stigma of incapacity in Historical
Painting ! ! ! My rooms have been often so full of Men
of Rank and fashion and Talent, I could not paint. True
or no true, this was the impression — and when Dentatus
was sent to the Koyal Academy, the Council also could
not conceal their spite and irritability, when I met them
in company; tacitly seemed to be determined to give a
Youth who had been so successful, and had advanced so
rapidly, a checkmate. Dentatus was hung by vote in the
Great Room, and then taken down contrary to all honor,
and put in the Dark — the Council well knew the people
on whom this disgrace would have most eifect, it hit
exactly as they anticipated : I was deserted entirely a
whole year, I lost Commissions I was engaged to paint,
and was brought to the Brink of Ruin without having
ever given one cause of offence, for at that time, so help

me God, I did not know I could write. Was this a re-
ward for my industry, my devotion, my love of the Art ?
Was this a just recompense for my sacrifice of all emolu-
ment, for my disinterested refusal of Portraits without
number ? Iso ! it was not, it was a mean, dirty exercise
of power to check the advance of a Young Man who had
offended no one; whose only object, the advance of a
style of Art, the Academy was founded to advance, and
which had been perverted from its destination by a ma-
jority of mediocre people, who had crept in to fill vacancies
from the want of Artists of Genius. The injustice was so
great to a picture of promise (for I was only 22) that
their conduct was censured by the press, and I myself
having a thorough belief I should have been hailed for
having given up all profit, became so severely wounded
and depressed, that the most gloomy, fierce, and bitter
feelings of revenge took possession of my nature. The
more I came in Contact, the more I persevered, I was
dreaded — there seemed a feeling as if, should I be encou-
raged, my claims in the Academy when admitted to the
Head of it, would have set at defiance all others ; being
in that style which ought to be the style to entitle any
Man who displays talents in it, to take the lead ; and I
am perfectly convinced that my general knowledge (im-
perfect as it may be), my literary habits, my influence at
that time in High Life where Art was relished, my re-
putation among the Students, and the hopes everywhere
expressed that I was at last the Man ; so far from helping
me on, were first the great causes of envy, and then of
apprehension among the good old Established body of
Academicians. I applied for admission (before, recollect,
I had written a line) 1810, and was refused. I finished
Macbeth and then attacked 1812. Fuzeli said Dentatus
was the best picture ever painted u^ to that time by an
Englishman — my own conviction is, it is the best up to
this. Well! what could the Academicians now say —
they had no excuse (for I had not written) why they de-
nied my talents, said, I was overrated. I then absented
myself from the Academy for six years, they said I was
afraid to exhibit by their works — in short, first I had no
talents, then, I was afraid, then I was irritable — and lastly
when I tried them after years of absence, and they again
refused, the excuse was, nobody denies his talents, but his
moral character ! Knowing that my misfortunes brought
on by their cruelty had in a commercial country hke
England, rendered of course my moral faith, a matter of
suspicion. Let any Academician come forth, and state
one fact in public against my Moral Character ; and I will
refute him — he dare not — Is this not quite worthy of all
their treatment of me? to whisper what they can't con-
firm ; to ruin in character when they have been beaten in
talent. Pray who was President in the Collection of the
best British Works 1825? The Painter of * or

Lady Louisa Lambton ! Suppose I had been guilty of
asking People to sit, and then reminding them they had
not paid half-price, and the moment I get it, keeping
them without their pictures for Ever ! Suppose the Duke
had advanced me 2000 guis. for a work which I never
begun till it was impossible to paint it ! Supposing I had
taken advantage of writs of error to keep poor tradesmen
out of their money from mere spite, and then pay 60 or
GO or 30 for the "mere purpose of gratifying my spite 1
Suppose a Lady of Fashion had lent me a Bandeau of
Jewels to paint in her portrait, and to suit, and help my
necessities, I had pawned it for a few days, and when
suddenly asked for it, was obliged to tell truth, and beg
mercy. Suppose I had gone to a Sheriff's Officer who
had executions in my House, cried like an Infant, and
begged a week, and suppose Sheriff's Officer had had so
little reliance on my word, as to plant his man night and

* This word illegible.

442

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2>id S. NO 75., June 6. '57.

day to see I did not move any goods, notwithstanding I
had given my Honor : Suppose these things — then in-
deed my Moral Character might be impeached, then in-
deed I had no right of admission, then indeed 1 was justly
kept out and ought always to be so. But my dear friend,
as I will defy any Man to say he advanced me a sixpence
on a picture, who did not get it : I will defy any man.
Woman, or Child, to bring forward an Act of dishonor,
fraud, injustice, or cruelty. Let every Academician come
forward, and undergo, as I did, his trial before 150 Cre-
ditors as a Jury, and see if he come off as I did, without
one daring to say a syllable. Did I receive thousands a
year ? I was 1 6' years without a commission ! my debts
were not debts of luxury or debauchery, I sent the first
Elgin Casts to Rome, I sent the first to Russia — I edu-
cated Pupils, helped them with money, and am this mo-
ment liable to pay 100/. for Bewick to his Landlord tor
which I gave my name to enable him to finish his Pic-
ture! I got into debt from grand notions of my duty to
Art — from splendid promises of support from the No-
bility— I did my duty. 1 was not supported, and I fall
simply because I had no income, no support, no encou-
ragement — and this makes an immoral Character, unfit
to be one of a Bodj% one of whom has rewarded his Patron
by seducing his Wife, and whose President was notorious
for being indifierent to most of the Moral obligations of
Man, in money matters. Dirt}', mean, unworthy excuse,
for fear, envy, and base hatred of superiority — this is the
Truth. However, I leave my Character, my Talents
(such as they are) to a generation who will judge without
personal spite and personal Enmity. I can't be forgotten.
Wordsworth's sonnet will save my name if mj' pencil has
not the power. And what will be the Judgment.? Why
this ! that the painter of the figure of Dentatus — the sleep-
ing Duncan — the good and wicked Mothers in Solomon —
The Penitent Girl — the dead Boy in Pharaoh — the Satanic
power of the Abandoned Hero of the Mock Election — the
Humour of High Sheriff in the Chairing — the Bucephalus
in Alexander — the Sleeping Girl in Punch — Ariadne's
smile in Siienus, and the whole of Euclis was Entitled to the
Honors of His Country, and that he was deprived of them
because he saw further- and knew more than those who
had the power to bestow them ; and because he had not
patience to bear their kicks when he was entitled to their
Kindness; and because he told Nobility and Painters
what should be the objects of both if they wanted to
make their respective Institutions answer the ends for
which the}' were both exclusively founded. These are
my convictions, and Time will prove their truth. Keep
this letter for my sake — judge it mercifully, and believe
me Ever to be

« Faithfully your obt.,

(Sd.) «B. R. Haydon.
« E. Dubois, Esq., January 21, 1830.
Peek's Coffee House."

THE rOKGED SHAKSPEARE VORTIGERN.

I was present at the representation of Vortigern
and Rowena at Drury Lane Theatre. A seat in
the boxes was out of the question, and I took my
stand, several hours before the doors opened, for
the pit. Upon the opening the first rush was tre-
mendous, and the immediate cry was " full." The
pit was filled by private admission. I rushed off
for the two shilling gallery, and ran up stairs, and
to my surprise obtained a sitting on the second
row ; but the rush, roar, and confusion behind me

was astounding, and by the time I had settled my-
self the whole gallery was filled, and I felt con-
vinced that few indeed had paid for admission.
The representation at first went on calmly ; but
upon the recital of some passage in the play, a
critic in the pit muttered rather loudly, " Henry
the Vlth ; " at which a slight titter arose, and it
seemed the signal for repetition, for continually
afterwards supposed Imitated passages were re-
ferred to in the same manner, and with like
laughter ; and it appeared clearly that the critics
had condemned the play. At last John Kemble
(who, I understood, always denied the originality)
brought the question to its climax ; for in a pas-
sage which (as I best recollect) described the
progress of death upon the human frame, he ex-
claimed, " then catch him by the throat," and
grasping his own throat with a rather ludicrous
action, and pausing, a slight laugh arose, and he
himself appeared to be struggling with convulsive
laughter, and then burst out a roar of genuine
mirth from the i)it, which was taken up by the
whole house. From that moment the condemna-
tion was complete, and the termination was accom-
panied by the same roars of laughter as attend
the broadest farce ever exhibited upon the Eng-
lish stage. Fit. Wh h.

DESTBUCTION OF PERSON At PROPERTY ON THE
DEATH OF A GYPST.

I send the following particulars relative to the
death and burial of a gypsy, which were commu-
nicated to me by a trustworthy informant, who
had been an eye-witness of some of the incidents.
The man, who was an ordinary member of the
tribe, was ill of pleurisy. A surgeon was called
in from the nearest town, who bled him, after
much persuasion, the gypsies being much averse
to blood-letting (so said my informant). The
man became worse, and the surgeon's assistant
came to see him, and proposed to bleed him again ;
upon which the assistant was forthwith sent about
his business, and the surgeon's bill was paid, his
further attendance being dispensed with. The
man then died. He had expressed a wish to be
buried in his best clothes, viz. a velveteen coat,
with half-crowns shanked for buttons ; together
with a waistcoat, with shillings similarly prepared
for buttons ; but a woman who had lived with
him ran off with these garments ; so he was buried
in " his second best, without a shroud, and in the
very best of coffins." He was buried in the
churchyard of the nearest town. "They had a
hearse and ostrich plumes ; and about fifty gypsies,
men and women, followed him ; and when the
church service was over, and the clergyman had
gone, the gypsies stayed in the churchyard and
had a service of their own." What follows is (to

2»<«S. N»75.,June6. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

443

me at least) very curious. According to my in-
formant, when a gypsy dies everytiiing belonging
to him (with the exception, I suppose, of coin or
jewels) is destroyed. At any rate, thus it was
in the case now mentioned, as my informant was
a witness of the destruction. " First, they burnt
his fiddle — a right down good fiddler he was, and
many's the time I've danced to him at our wake ;
and then they burnt a lot of beautiful Witney
blankets, as were as good as new ; and then they
burnt a sight of books — for he was quite a
scholar — very big books they was, too — I spe-
cially minds one of 'em, the biggest o' the hull lot
— a book o' javvgraphy, as 'd tell you the history
o' all the world, you understand. Sir — and was
chock full o' queer, outlandish pictures ; and then
there was his grindstun, that he used to go about
the country with, a grindin' scissors, and razors,
and sich like — they couldn't burn Mm ! so they
carried him two miles, and then hove him right
into Siv'un [i. e. the river Severn] ; that's true,
you may take my word for it, Sir ; for I was one
as help'd 'em to carry it."

Is this destruction of his personal property usual
on the death of a gypsy ?

CUTHBERT B£D£, B.A.

MOEE NOTES ON TOBACCO.

(2»'i S. iii. 384.)

As the value of these " Notes " depends upon
their accuracy, I beg to correct some errors into
which Me. Challsteth has fallen.

The person whom he calls M. Nicotin is the
well-known Jean Nicot — a name Latinised into
Nicotius — ambassador at the Court of Lisbon
from Francis II., who sent or carried the seeds of
the tobacco-plant to Catherine de Medicis soon
after 1559, at which period it seems settled that
the first plant was sent into Spain and Portugal,
from Yucatan, according to numerous statements,
confirmed by the opinion of Humboldt. By the
time when Dr. Everhard published his treatise
De Herbd Panacea, in 1587, it had acquired,
amongst its very numerous names, that of Nico-
tinna, from Nicot, the Frenchman. Nicot's book
is entitled Tresor de la Langue Frangaise, 1606, in
fol.

The Cardinal Santa Croce did not return into
Italy, carrying tobacco with him, until 1589 —
about thirty years after the plant was introduced
into France.

"When Nicotmre" (sic), says Mr. Challsteth,
I' was introduced into France in 1560, it may be
inferred that other kinds of tobacco were known
and used in that country, and that the practice of
smoking was of some years' standing in Portugal."
This is the oddest piece of reasoning — not pro-
fessedly burlesque — which I have ever perused ;

but the writer goes on still further floundering in
his conjectures : "If such were the case, I think
it can hardly have been unknown in England soon
after 1560, or even before, though not generally
used for a score of years afterwards." Is it worth
while to waste time in even laughing at such wild
assertions and vague surmises ?

Now it is well known to 'every one who hag
read any work on tobacco, written in the seven-
teenth century and the latter part of the sixteenth,
that the first use of the plant in Europe was en-
tirely for medical purposes — and Nicot was the
first, it seems, to direct attention to the subject.
This was the only object of its cultivation at that
early period, namely between 1559 to about 1586,
when old Harriot, of Raleigh's Colony in Virginia,
described the uppowoc or tobacco of the Indians :

" When we ourselves during the time we were there,
used to suck it after theyr maaner, as also since our re-
turne, and have found many rare and woaderfull experi-
ments of the vertues thereof: of which the relation would
require a volume by itselfe : the use of it by so many of
late, men and women of great calling, as else and some
learned physicians also, is sufficient witnesse." — Harriot's
Rep. Hakl, iii. 271.

Of course this passage may favour the surmise
that Harriot was the first of England's tobacco
smokers ; but I have every reason as yet to be-
lieve that it was Raleigh who "brought it into
fashion," and that before the foundation of the
colony of Virginia no tobacco was smoked in
England. The following passage in the Counter-
blast of King James may refer to Ralph Lane, the
governor of the colony ; who, in 1586, deserted
under the pressure of its difficulties, and returned
with Sir Francis Drake (who had touched at the
colony), bringing with him three Indians, (Hak-
luyt's Voy., iii.) ; but it may also refer to Raleigh,
at the very time (1616) in prison, and certainly
detested by the royal author : —

" Now to the corrupted baseness of the first use of this
Tobacco, doth ver3' well agree the foolish and groundless
first Entr}' thereof into this Kingdom. It is not so long
since the first entry of this abuse amongst us here, as this
present age can j'et very well remember, both the first
Author, and the form of the first Introduction of it against
us. It was neither brought in by King, great Conqueror,
nor learned Doctor of Phj'sick. With the Report of a
great Discovery for a Conquest, some two or three Savage
men were brought in together with this savage custome.
But the pity is, the poor, wild, barbarous men died ; but
that vile barbarous Custome is yet alive, yea in fresh
vigour ; so as it seems a miracle to me, how a Custome
springing from so vile a ground, and brought in by a
Father so generally hated, should be welcomed upon so
slender a warrant."

Certainly opinion from the earliest times, as I
have shown in my previous note, was fixed on
Raleigh in this matter of tobacco ; and Dr. Short,
in 1750, says that —

" King James's violent prejudices against all use of to-
bacco arose from his aversion to Sir Walter Raleigh, its
first importer into England, whom he intended a sacrifice

444

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«a S. K« 75., June 6. '67.

to the gratification of the King of Spain " [hy betraying
him]. — Disc, p. 253.

And how sublime the death of this primitive
smoker ! —

« He was very cheerful the morning he died, ate his
breakfast, and took tobacco, and made no more of death
than if he had been to take a journey ; and he left a great
impression on the minds of those that beheld him." —

After its introduction, in Portugal, Spain, Italy,
and elsewhere, its use was entirely for medical
purposes — applied chiefly in the green state ; —
or merely for the purpose of ornament to the
garden, as appears from Monardes, and the trea-
tise by Dr. Everhard, before mentioned. Nay,
even in 1565, Gesner, the Pliny of Germany, states
that he only then learnt for the first time, from
Thevet, the Frenchman, that tobacco was used for
smoking in America (^Epist. Med.). It was not
before 1580 that smoking of tobacco became a
fashion — and then " a foppery," stigmatised by
Ben Jonson and others, whose works -are too
easy of access to need quotation in " N. & Q."

The English evidently took the lead in the adop-
tion of the practice, under the auspices of Raleigh.
The Spaniards and Portuguese were compara-
tively late In courting the weed ; indeed Oviedo
states that from the first they were averse to It.
In France it was first used in the shape of snuff,
to cure Charles IX. of some ophthalmic disease ;
but It was not before the reign of Louis XIII.
that tobacco as a luxury became In vogue — and
then chiefly in the shape of snuflT, and confined to
the " petit peuple." (Volt. Diet. Phil.) Smoking
was introduced much later In France ; and at
first it was through long straws, terminated by a
little chafing-dish of silver. It is easy to show
that long after the Introduction of the plant, the
chief supplies were obtained from Virginia — as
at the present time — for the consumption of
Europe and Asia.

Lobel, In his Hort. Kewensis, states that it was
grown in England in 1570 ; and this Is probable,
tor I have seen an English treatise on the subject
published in 1565 ; but there Is no evidence that
it was used for any purpose but ornament or
medicine.

By all accounts the introduction of the practice
of smoking was not only attended with vast ex-
pense, literally costing its weight in silver (Alfred
Crowquill says it Is worth its weight in gold), but
was accounted a " foppery " which the mob could
not excuse. Smokers were " bull-ragged " with
the following choice epithets : " tippling To-
bacconist," " swaggering swill-smoke," " sodden-
headed Asse," " fantasticall fool," " a proper tall
strippling to play at Poope-Noddie" i.e. a losing
game, one who can convert " a shilling into ten
pence." {Tobacco Tortured, a.b. 1616.) The To-
bacco Battered, by Joshua Sylvester, was pub-

lished about two years before. I have a copy of
the Editio princeps : it abounds with similar
" abuse " of the weed.

All this shows that the smoking of tobacco
began with the wealthy, and was ridiculed by the
mob ; and was at length adopted by the mob —
the usual process in all fashions. Such being the
case, what are we to think of the following tradi'
Hon In the county of Herefordshire, as given by
Sir John Hawkins, in his notes to The Complete
Angler " ?

" In that county to signify the last or concluding pipe
that any one means to smoke at a sitting, they use the
term a Kemble-pipe, alluding to a man of the name of
Kemble, who, in the cruel persecution under the merciless
bigot Queen Mary, being condemned for heresy to the
stake, amidst a crowd of weeping friends, with the tran-
quillity and fortitude of a primitive martyr, smoked a pipe
of tobacco." — P. 254.

Now, whence could this admirable martyr have
got tobacco In England, before the plant was even
seen In Portugal* — and the very existence of
which was only known to the learned readers of
Cohimbus, the Monk Pane, or Oviedo ? The
plant was Introduced Into Portugal In 1559 — the
persecution of Queen Mary was from 1555 to
1558 — and It could not have been even British-
grown tobacco. What solution can we find for
this problem ? Must it be in the words of Paley,
in the face of other assertions : " Solution ? Sir,
— the solution is that it's a He " — of Tradition.
Of course, if true, It upsets all our dates as to the
introduction and " early mention " of tobacco. I
am told that not long ago a tobacco-pipe was
found Imbedded In a brick which was taken from
a house built in the time of our Henry VIII. ; and
Ewlia Eflendi, In his curious Travels, tells us that
in cutting through the wall of a Grecian building
at Constantinople, built before the birth of Mo-
hammed, a tobacco-pipe was found between the
stones — nay more, It still retained the smell of
the smoke ! And in the Effendi's opinion it incon-
testably proved the antiquity of the practice!
These assertions cannot be reconciled with the
known facts of the subject ; and I will not trouble
my readers with the vain conjectures put forth
before ascertaining the facts themselves. Revert-
ing, however, to our smoking martyr (in whom
I feel much interest), did our ancestors, like the
Indians and other ancient nations, delight in the
Inspiration of fume or smoke of some kind or
another, according to their capabilities ? Indeed,
Hollinshed expressly says, —

" For as the smoke [of the wood-flre, without a chim-
ney] in those days, was supposed to be a sufficient harden-
ing for the timber of the house, so it was reputed a fa?'
better medicine to keep the good man and his family from the

[* This anachronism is elucidated in our 1«* S. iii. 502.
Kemble was implicated in. Titus Oates's plot, and was
hanged, not burnt.]

2nd g. No 75., June 6. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

445

qvack and pose [catarrh], wherewith, aa then, very few
were acquainted. — Desc. of Brit, c. xvi.

If they thus believed in the efficacy of wood-
smoke, did our ancestors, in some parts of the
country, really resort to the smoking of herbs in
general, and of the dock in particular, as men-
tioned sarcastically by Buttes, in ray former ar-
ticle ? (ante, p. 363.)

" Dock-tobacco, fiiendly foe to rume."

I confess that much as I could wish to believe
that our interesting martyr went to the stake with
a pipe in his "smokie fist," the fact is beyond my
comprehension. Perhaps some of your antiqua-
ries may be able to give some light to this smoke.

Of course there is mention in the books of
Mnglish tobacco ; but this is only its name by
naturalisation. It is the Nicotiana rustica, and,
according to Parkinson, came originally from
Brazil, probably the very species sent by Nicot
into France —

" Because the Portugalls and not the Spaniards were
masters of Brasile at that time: tlie Indian names of
Picielt and Perebecenue are more proper, as I take it, to
the other Indian kinds. Wee doe usually call it in Eng-
land, English Tobacco ; not that it is natural of England,
but because it is more commonly grown in every countrey-
garden almost, and better endureth than the other. This
kind of Tobacco .... is not thought so strong or so sweet
for such as take it by the pipe, and yet I have known Sir
Walter Raleigh, when he was prisoner in the Tower,
make choice of this sort to make good tobacco of, which
he knew so rightly to cure, as they call it, that it was
held almost as good as that which came from the Indies,
and fullv as good as any other made in England." —
Tlieatr. Bat, p. 712. ed. 1640.

But the species taken to Italy by Santa Croce,
as the original fathered by Nicot, and first intro-
duced into Portugal, is figured in the Herbaria of
Castore Durante, and it resembles the other va-
rieties of the Weed, and not the N. rustica. It is
at the head of his article on "Tobacco" that Du-
rante gives the short poem enumerating the sup-
posed virtues of the plant, concluding with the
compliment to Santa Croce, as quoted by Mr.
Challsteth. The description of each plant in
his book is headed by a poetic summary of its
respective virtues. (Herb., p. 227. ed. 1585.)

Andrew Steinmetz.

Minav Uatt^.

Chelsea Old Chwch. — I note, for the inform-
ation of our metropolitan antiquaries, and the
lovers of our national shrines, that this most in-
teresting parish church is about to be "enlarged,"
It is said that nothing shall be done to interfere
with its " integrity." I hope the result may prove
so :^ but, thinking some may like to see the chui'ch
in its present state, I ask the insertion of this, and
trust our antiquaries will keep an eye on the pro-
gress made. H. G. D.

Herschel. — The following anecdote appears
sufficiently interesting to be recorded in " N. &
Q.:"

" About the year 1760, as Miller (the organist, and
afterwards historian, of Doncaster) was dining at Ponte-
fract with the officers of the Durham militia, one of them,
knowing his love of music, told him they had a young
German in their band, as a performer on the hautboy,
who had only been a few months in England, and yet
spoke English almost as well as a native, and who was
also an excellent performer on the violin; the officer
added, that if Miller would come into another room this
German should entertain him with a solo. This invita-
tion was gladly accepted, and Miller heard a solo of
Giardini's executed in a manner that surprised him. He
afterwards took the opportunity of having some private
conversation with the young musician, and asked him
whether he had engaged himself for any long period to
the Durham militia. The answer was, ' Only from
month to month.' ' Leave them then,' said the organist,
' and come and live with me. I am a single man, and
think we shall be happy together, and doubtless your
merit will soon entitle you to a more eligible situation.'

" The offer was accepted as frankly as it was made, and
the i-eader may imagine with what satisfaction Dr.
Miller must have remembered this act of generous feeling
when he hears that this young German was Herschel the
astronomer." — The Doctor, eh. Ixvi.

An account of men of genius who have changed
their original pursuits, and shown that not always
" one science for one genius is fit," would be an
interesting contribution. Charles Wylie.

To Slang : Origin of the Term. — The noun
substantive — slang, means " cant language : " as
a verb, however, it signifies " to abuse " or " use
insulting language to." I would suggest that, in
the latter sense, it may have been first used by
our military men in the time of Queen Anne, and
that it not improbably was derived from the name
of the Dutch General, Slangenberg, who was no-
torious for his vituperative language and abuse,
of Marlborough in particular ; the consequence of
which was, that he was ultimately removed from
the command of the Dutch forces.

Henry T. Hiley.

The Old Pine Trees of We^moreland. — The
following is an extract from a private letter by
the poet Wordsworth : —

" It is my opinion that these mountains were formerly
covered in some places to their very summits with pines
of that species [the Highland pine] ; and when I was a
boy, descendants of those aboriginals survived in several
places near the yeomen's cottages and substantial country-
houses and halls ; nor are they yet entirely extinct. The
trees which I take to be the original pine in this country
discharge turpentine in greater quantities, and are much
redder in the bark than the others. The old pines which
I have mentioned, as standing near houses, almost alwaj'S
grew in the shape of a tall — very tall — ship's mast, with
boughs only near the top, making a fine round head."

Cs.

Early Mention of Laudanum. —

" There is a certaine kinde of compound called LaudanO
w<^'' may be had at Dr. Turner's appothecary in Bishop-

446

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. N» 75., June 6. '57,

gate streate ; the virtue of it is verry soverraigne to miti-
gate anie payne ; y t will for a tyme laj' a man ia a sweete
trans, as Dr- Parry told me he tryed in a fever and his
sister Mrs. Turner in her childbirth." — MS. Diary,
Octob. 1601.

Oil,. HOPFER.

Curious Label Termination. — The label of one
of the windows of. High Wycombe Church is ter-
minated, on either side, by rough carvings of
workmen, their tools (as far as I could identify
them), the mallet and chisel in their hands, and,
in the grasp of one figure, the material on which
he is employed.

We have heard often of so-called " Apprentices'
Columns : " can these roughly-carved, but ex-
tremely expressive, faces be portraits of two of
the carvers engaged on the church, to which, after
the fashion of benefactors, they thus presented,
and through which they immortalised, their own
features ? The church seems to have been
erected in two distinct periods, the first Pointed,
and Perpendicular, and in neither period was the
edifice finished : the bloclis, for the label termina-
tion and other ornamentations, were in many
cases left in rough, and so remain to this day.
The characteristic pride of the good knight of
those parts has, as in many other instances, con-
siderably injured the beauty of the interior, by
erecting a grand pew, raised on columns, and
forcibly reminding one of the " royal box " at a
theatre ; which glorious example of the early
" churchwarden " period of architecture hangs
between chancel and nave, totally regardless of
the " vulgar herd," who, sitting afar off, have of
course no care to see what goes on in the chancel.

It is to be hoped, however, that the better
taste of our century will ere long vote it away.

T. Hakwood Pattison.

^utviti.

THE SALAMANDER.

Has the belief which formerly prevailed re-
specting the incombustibility of this creature any
foundation in fact ? I have always looked upon
the statement as a myth, and should not have
thought of propounding a Query on the subject,
had I not found, in turning over the pages of that
charming book. The Autobiography of Benvenuto
Cellini, the following extraordinary passage. The
old metallurgist says :

"When I was about five years of age, my father hap-
pened to be in a little room in which they had been
washing, and where there was a good fire burning : with
a fiddle in his hand he sang and played near the fire, the
weather being exceedingly cold. Looking into the fire,
he saw a little animal resembling a lizard, which lived
and enjoyed itself in the hottest flames. Instantly per-
ceiving what it was, he called for my sister, and after he
had shown us the creature, he gave me a box on the ear :

I fell a-crying, while he, soothing me with his caresses,
said, ' My dear child, I don't give you that blow for any
fault you have committed, but that j'ou may remember
that the little lizard which you see in the fire is a sala-
mander ; a creature which no one that I have heard of
ever beheld before.' So saying, he embraced me, and
gave me some money."

In that erudite and entertaining work. The
Academy of Armory and Blazon, by Randle
Holme, we have the following statement respect-
ing the salamander :

" The salamander is a creature with four short feet like
the lizard, withoult ears, with a pale white belly, one part
of their skin exceeding black, the other yellowish green,
both very splendent and glittering; with a black line
going all along the back, having upon it little spots like
eyes ; (and from hence it cometh to be called a stellion, a
creature full of stars,) the skin is rough and bald ; they
are said to be so cold that thej' can go through the fire,
nay, abide in it, and extinguish it, rather than burn. I
have some of the hair, or down, of the salamander, which
I have several times put in the fire, and made it red-hot,
and after taken it out, which being cold, yet remained
perfect wool, or fine downy hair."

Unfortunately for the marvellous statement of
Randle Holme, modern chemistry tells us that
the terms " salamander's hair " and " salamander's
wool " were applied to fibrous asbestus, from its
incombustibility. John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

;^{n0r <SucrtcS.

Burton's " Philosophaster." — In a Note to the
Anat. Mel. parti, s. 2. m. 3. s. 15., Burton, while
attacking (in Latin) many of the blemishes which
in his day disfigured the system of education at
Oxford, refers to a Latin Comedy written by him,
under this name, and exhibited at Christchurch,
Feb. 16, 1617. Has this play ever been printed ;
and if not, is the MS. known to be still in ex-
istence ? Henry T. Riley.

Porpoises. — That porpoises were caught in
numbers for the table in this country is clear.
What plan was followed by the fishermen ? Sir
Amyas Poulett, Governor of Jersey, refers in a
letter to a glorious catch of porpoises, but does
not state the means used. G. R. L.

Pachyngton Tomkyns, Esq. — Died at Bucken-
hill Park, co. Hereford, Packyngton Tomkyns,
Esq., J. P. for the county of Hereford. Can any
of your west-country correspondents inform me
of the position of the said park ? and also whether
the family of Tomkyns still exists in the county ?

" The Etymologist" — Who is the author of
the following :

"The Etymologist, a Comedj% in Three Acts, 8vo.,
1785. Most humbly dedicated to the late Dr. Samuel
Johnson's negro servant j to the august and learned body

2nd s. No 75., June 6. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

447

of reviewers ; to all the commentators that ever wrote,
are writing, or will write on Shakspeare ; and particu-
larly to that commentator of commentators, the conjec-
tural, inventive, and collatitious G. S., Esq." [George
Steevens.]

X.

S. Jesteru, M.A. — Can any of your readers
give me any account of H. Jesten, M.A., Master
of the Royal Grammar School, Henley-on-Thames.
He was author of a volume of Poems, published
at Reading in 1790. X.

Charles Davenant, LL.D. — I shguld like to be
informed by you, or one of your correspondents,
whether the book bearing the following title was
the veritable production of Dr. Davenant, the ce-
lebrated author of the Essay on Ways and Means,
or was intended as a satire upon his publications.
It is not to be found under Dr. Davenant's name
in Watt's Biblioiheca, or in the Bodleian Cata-
logue ; nor is it contained in Sir Charles Whit-
worth's collection of his political and commercial
works.

" New Dialogues upon the Present Posture of Affairs,
the Species of Mony, national Debts, publick Revenues,
Bank and East-India Company, and the Trade now
Carried on between France and Holland. Vol. II. By
the Author of the Essay on Ways and Means. Lond.,
1710. 8vo."

The interlocutors in the Dialogues are Sir
Thomas Double, Sir Richard Comover, and Mr.
"Trueman. 'AKtevs.

. Dublin.

Quotation. — Can you oblige me by informing
me whence the following quotation is taken :

" The wisest man in a comedy is he that plays the
fool, for a man must be no fool to give a diverting repre-
sentation of folly."

I have long believed that I met with it in
Bacon, but was surprised not to find it upon
searching his Essays. E. D.

Portrait of George III. — I shall be glad of
any particulars enabling me to trace the history
of a print I have lately met with. It is a finely-
executed engraving, in mezzotint, of King
George III., Irora some portrait painted, it would
appear, during the latter period of that monarch's
life. His majesty is represented in a sitting pos-
ture, the chair surmounted by an ornamental
crown. He is dressed in a loose robe and velvet
cap, and has a beard of considerable growth.
There are other peculiarities which I need not
indicate.

Who painted this portrait, and by whom was it
subsequently engraved ? The copy before me
has no margin. W. W. W.

Tiverton.

William Cruden. — We shall be glad of any in-
formation respecting the Rev. William Cruden,

who was appointed minister of the Presbyterian
Church in Crown Court, Drury Lane, in the year
1774. He died Nov. 5, 1785, being sixty years
of age, and was buried in Bunhill Fields. Was
he the author of the following work, which is
mentioned in Home's Introduction to the Scriptures,
vol. ii. Appendix, p. 240. ?

" The Complete Family Bible ; or a Spiritual Exposi-
tion of the Old and New Testament ; wherein each chapter
is summed up in its context, and the sacred text inserted
at large, with Notes, spiritual, practical and explan-
ator3\ By the Rev. Mr. Cruden. London : 1770. 2 vols.,
folio."

Was he of the same family as Alexander Cru-
den, the author of the Concordance ? C. & R.

Brandon ofLuchon: St. Viar. — May I make
both a Note and a Query out of the following ex-
tract from The Saturday Review of May 23, in a
review of Les Eaux des Pyrenees, par H., Saine,
Paris : —

" We regret to find no description of the very remark-
able ceremony of the Brandon at Luchon, which takes
place at Midsummer. It is evidently a relic of that pri-
maeval worship of the sun of which a remembrance is
preserved in the Scotch word ' Beltane,' and in those
fires which burn on the eve of the festival of St. John
along the Bohemian hills. There may be. among the
population of the Pyrenees and the Cantabriau Sierras,
many curious customs of this kind which are not at all
generally known. The Spanish Basques call Sunday
' Astartea,' a word in which it is easy to recognise the
name of the Syrian Venus. We dare say that a jealous
investigator in those regions might find some amusing
parallels to the story of St. Viar."

My Queries are : — 1. Can any one furnish this
information about the Brandon of Luchon? 2.
Who was St. Viar, and what his story ?

Cantabbigiensis.

Trin. Coll., Cambridge.

Joan of Arc. —

" We are positively told that Joan of Arc was burnt by
the English at Rouen in 1431, when it has been incontro-
vertibly established, by ancient archives of that city, that
on the'lst August, 1439, the council of the city of Rouen
made her a gift of 210 livres, 'for services rendered by
her at the siege of the said city.' So that the burning of
Joan is a myth, invented by the French to blacken the
English character, and transferred to our history as a
fact by those authors who too credulously relied on French
chroniclers." — London Journal, March 14.

In a note in the Annals of England (vol. ii.
p. 48.), it is stated that Joan, having been taken
by the Burgundians, then engaged in the siege of
Compiegne (May 26, 1430), was by them " sur-
rendered for a sum of money to the Duke of Bed-
ford, by (whose) direction she was, after a long
and rigorous imprisonment, brought before an
ecclesiastical tribunal, at which the Bishop of
Beauvais presided, and was condemned to death
as a sorceress. In consequence, she was burnt
alive at Rouen, May 30, 1431."

How is it possible to reconcile these conflicting

448

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 75., June 6. '67.

Btatements ? Can any of your readers refer me
to tlie document spokeu of as existing in the
Kouen archives ? Robebt J. Allen.

Croydon.

Portraits of Mary Queen of Scots. — Can any
of your readers versed in art afford me informa-
tion where the full-length portrait of Mary, en-
graved for Pinkerton's Scottish Portraits, after the
plate in Montfaucon's Monarchic Franqaise, may
now be seen ? The queen is represented in a
black slashed dress, leaning with her left hand on
a chair. I have been informed that the original
passed into the possession of an English collector.
An extensive series of painted and engraved por-
traits of Mary Stuart has been collected, and will
soon be ready for inspection at the rooms of the
Archaeological Institute, 26. Suffolk Street, Pall
Mall. The Prince Albert, and many distinguished
possessors of portraits, have enriched the collec-
tion, which promises to be even more interesting
than the Stuart gallery formed last year at Edin-
burgh at the meeting of the Institute. Any in-
formation regarding portraits or miniatures, &c.
of Mary will be thankfully acknowledged.

Albert Wat.

Eeigate.

IVailing Pikes.
ing pikes ?

■ What is the meaning of trail-
M. A. Ball.

Lords Spiritual. — Bishop Jewel (Jelf's edition,
vi. 216.) states that the consent of the Lords
Spiritual is not required in Parliament, even for
laws affecting religion ; and that they were in fact
excluded from a Parliament of Edward I.

Have they ever been excluded under the reign
of any later sovereign ? T. H. P n.

Mumby, Alford.

Quotations Wanted: ^^ The great Correctoi'" SfC.
— From whence is the following quotation taken,
referring to war :

" The great Corrector of Enormous times,
Shaker of o'er-rank states, that heals with blood
The Earth, when it is sick."

F. M. H.

Where shall I find the little poem commencing

" When in Golconda's mine I lay."

T. C.

Can you tell me who is the author of some lines
beginning

" I live for those who love me,

Whose hearts are kind and true^
For the Heaven that smiles above me,
And awaits my spirits too."

Maeie Stuart.

Coal used by the Itomans. — Did the Romans
discover and make use of coal prior to their in-
vasion of Britain ? W. Wilkins.

Field Marshal Robertson of the House of Stro-
wan, and Sachville Duchess of Dorset. — Sir Alex-
ander Robertson, a Cadet of the House of Strowan,
was created a baronet Feb. 26, 1676, Lord Port-
more in 1699, and in 1703 elevated to the Earldom
of Portmore. He is represented as a man " of
rare military genius."

He settled somewhere in the province of Hol-
land, and assumed the name of Colyear, whilst his
brother, Walter Philip, retained his patronymic of
Robertson, and was known as Field Marshal Ro'
bertson, and his daughter became the wife of
Lionel Sackville, first Duke of Dorset; she was
one of the Maids of Honour to Queen Anne, and
first Lady of the Bedchamber, and Lady of the
Robes, to Queen Caroline when Princess of Wales,
and in 1727 Groom of the Stole to Her Majesty.
It does not appear from any of the printed ac-
counts I can find of the families of Robertson or
Sackville who the Field Marshal Robertson inar-
ried.

If any of your readers should happen to know
who was the mother of the Duchess of Dorset,
and how, and from what branch of the Robertsons
of Strowan the Earls of Portmore descended, they
will oblige by communicating it. S. E. Gr.

Par apy elites. -^In a letter from Chester, in 1731,
I find the following : " We breakfast together on
coffee and parapyclitesr Are these what are now
known under the name oi pikelets ? IscA.

Lord Chief Justice Coke. — Arthur Coke, 2nd
surviving son of the Lord Chief Justice, married
Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir George Walde-
grave, and left issue two daughters and co-heirs.

Can any of your correspondents give any in-
formation as to the residence or time of death of
Arthur Coke and his wife^ or the same particulars
respecting his co-heirs ? S. E. G.

^^ Lathe" or " Leth, and ^^ Rape," their Size and
Meaning? — In the Theatre of the Empire of
Great Britain, by John Speed, published in 1611,
and in the map of Kent only, I see used lathe,
instead of the more general division hundred.
From its size on the map it appears to embrace
many hundreds. Can any correspondent to " N.
& Q." inform me of its real size ? Also the mean-
ing of rape, as signifying a measurement, or por-
tion of a county ? Lathe or leth, and rape, are
both Saxon terras. Henri.

[The five laths into which Kent is divided vary much
in extent and in the number of hundreds respectively in-
cluded in them. The term is peculiar to Kent, as " Kape "
is to Sussex. It signifies an assembly. Lambard de-
rives it from selafiian, to assemble together. Spelman
defines Lattie, " est portio comitatus plures continens

2nd s. No 76., Junk 6. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

449

Imndredos, seu vrapentachia, suoquo olim subaudiens ma-

fistraUii quern Ledgrevium appellabant." — V. etiam
andys, Cons. Kancia, p. 56.]

John Sobieski and Charles Edward Stuart. —
Who are the " John Sobieski " and " Charles Ed-
ward " Stuart, authors of Lays of the Deer Forest,
published by Blackwood in 1848 ? What is
their history, and what foundations are there for
the claims they seem to set up to be the descend-
ants and representatives (?) of the " Ciievalier ? "
Are they, or the "Louisa Sobieska" and the
" Charles," to whom the volumes of the " Lays "
are respectively dedicated, still living, and where ?

Rbos Gwyn.

[We had always been led to believe that the celebrated
inscription on the tomb of Cardinal York in St. Peter's at
Rome, announced an historical fact, "Here lies the
LAST OF THE Stuarts." But in 1842 a m3-sterious per-
sonage in the Highlands came forward to instruct his Jess
learned countrymen in the mysteries of plaids and badges
in a work entitled Vestiarium Scoticum, by John Sobieski
Stuart. About thirty years ago, a description of the MS.
of this work, with a transcript of a portion of it, was sent
to the Society of Scottish Antiquaries, with a request
that they would patronise its publication ; and by their
Secretary the specimen was placed in the hands of Sir
Walter Scott. Sir Walter assured the Society that the
style and dialect of the specimen shown him were a most
feeble and clumsy imitation of the genuine writing of the
period, and indignantly declared his conviction that the
MS, itself must be an absolute fabrication. But it was
not till the year 18-17, that a more bold attempt was made
to persuade the world that Charles Edward Stuart had
left a legitimate male progeny. This was done in a work
entitled Tales of the Century; or Sketches of the Romance
of History between the Years 174G and 1846. Bv John
Sobieski and Charles Edward Stuart. This led a' writer
in The Quarterly Jieview to investigate the claims of
these two brothers to the illustrious pedigree the)'
had concocted, and by exposing their genealogical fic-
tion, has clearly shown that tiiese modern Pretenders are
no other individuals than John Hay Allan and Charles
Stuart Hay Allan. As the reviewer justly remarks:
" Now this is a serious matter. We are far from wishing
to curb in any way the fancy of our historical novelists,
or to examine too closely the actual existence of every
knight or noble whom a writer of that class maj' present
to us as achieving mighty deeds in the train of Philip Au-
gustus or of Pedro the Cruel ; but when we are told that
a legitimate son of Charles Edward Stuart was alive as
late as 1831, and that two of his sons are writing or edit-
ing books in 1846, the truth or falsehood of such a state-
ment concerns the history of our own time and country
much too nearly to be so Tightly disposed ot"— Quarterly
Review, vol. Ixxxi. p. 67. See also Burke's Romance of
the Aristocracy, vol. ii. p. 245.]

The Hymn of Roland. — Hume, in hia History
of Hai-old, temp. 1088, says :

" He (Duke of Normandy) ordered the signal of battle
to be given ; and the whole army, moving at once, and
singing the hymn or song of Roland, the famous peer of
Charlemagne," &c.

Where could I lay my hands on a copy of this
" hymn or song " ? George Lloyd.

[Dr. Crotch printed a tune in the 3rd edition of his
Specimen of Various Styles ofMufic, vol. i. p. 133., as the

" Chamson Roland, sung by the Normans as they ad-
vanced to the battle of Hastings," which Mr. Chappell
has reproduced in the 2nd vol. (p. 7.) of his Popular Music
of the Olden Time ; to which we beg to refer our corre-
spondent for much curious information upon this point.
The Chanson de Roland, edited by M. Francisque Michel,
in 1837-8, from the original MS. in the Bodleian Library,
is a metrical romance in praise of the hero of Boiardo
Berni and Ariosto, and though it probably originated in
the popular estimation in which the earlier song was held
— from its length, about 4000 verses — to say nothing of
its being a more recent composition, could not have been
the song chanted by Taillefer. See also the Chanson de
Roland printed in Histoire de la PoSsie Scandinave, par M.
Eddlesland Du Me'ril. Paris, 8vo. 1839. p. 484.]

Quotation Wanted : " Warms in the Sun," SjC. —
Can any of your readers inform me where the
following lines are to be found ? I heard or read
them when a child ; and from their peculiar
rhythm they have fixed themselves in my me-
mory : —

" Warms in the sun, refreshes in the breeze.
Glows in the stars, and blossoms in the trees ;
Lives through all life, extends through all extent,
Spreads undivided, operates unspent."

tJ. X.

[These lines, corrected as we have printed them, will
be found in Pope's Essay on Man, bk. i. 1. 271-4.]

Captain Ously. — Was the bold Capt. Ously,
who tossed the Tory mayor of Scarborough in a
blanket, fortunate in having a local historian to
record the deed which Narcissus Luttrell reports?
Some write that he threatened only. G. R. L.

[Thomas Aislabie, Esq., was appointed Mayor of Scar-
borough by " the Regulators " sent by James II. to re-
model corporations. He was the last mayor under this
charter, and ended his career by the ceremony of being
tossed in a blanket, on August 13, 1688. (MS. note in
Hinderley's Scarborough, p. 136., edit. 1811.) See two
satirical songs on this memorable transaction in The
Muses' Farewell to Popery and Slavery, 8vo., 1690, en-
titled "A New Song of the Mavor being tossed in a
Blanket, in the North," p. 57., and " Fumbumbls : or the
North- Country Mayor," p. 140.]

Sir Francis Knollys. — Can you favour me with
information relative to the parentage, birth-place,
&c., of Sir Francis Knollys, Treasurer of Queen
Elizabeth's Household, &c. ? A. W. D.

[Sir Francis Knollys was son and heir of Robert
Knollys, gentleman of the privy chamber to Henry VIII.
Sir Francis was born at the family seat, Rotherfield Gray,
near Henley in Oxfordshire, and educated at Magdalen
College, Oxford. His first entrance at court was as gen-
tleman-pensioner to Henry VIII. Under Edward VI. he
distinguished himself so much by his zeal for the Re-
formation, that he found it prudent to retire into Ger-
many on the accession of Queen Mary; but upon her
death he returned into England, and was sworn of the
privy council to Queen Elizabeth, who afterwards made
him her Vice-Chambeilain, Treasurer of her Household,
and Knight of the Garter. He was nearly allied to Her
Majesty by marrying her cousin-german, Catherine,
daughter of William Carey, by Lady Mary Boleyne,
sister of Queeu Anne Boleyne. Ob. March 22, 1595-6.

450

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ad s. No 75., June 6. '57.

Consult Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth, i. 7. ; Wood's
Athence Oxon., i. 653. ; and Burke's Extinct Baronetage.']

Charles I.'s Vow to restore Church Lands. —
The late William Upcott, in his privately printed
catalogue of his valuable MS. collections, gives
the title of a remarkable paper written by
Charles I., of which he had a transcript, but does
not mention the source from whence he derived
it. It consists of a vow made by that monarch at
Oxford in 1646, to the effect that, if God restored
him to his throne, he would restore all impro-
priations to the church, and give back to every
see and capitular body the rents which had been
unjustly transferred from them to the crown.

In ypcott's sale catalogue, June 22, 1846, I
find no entry of this document. Can anyone in-
form me into whose hands it passed, or from what
source Upcott originally obtained his transcript ?

A. Tatlok, M.A.

[This important document is printed in the Appendix
to Robert Nelson's Address to Persons of Qualify and Es-
tate, 1715, and in Spelman's History of Sacrilege, p. 170.,
edit. 1846. It is omitted in the first edition of the latter
work, 1698.]

Bucellas Wine. — A Reader will feel obliged
if any one will inform him whence this wine de-
rives its name ?

[Bucellas is the name of a vineyard in the neighbour-
hood of Lisbon.]

Lights offered after Childbirth. — Hume, a.d.
1087, speaking of the misunderstanding between
William the Conqueror and Philip of France,

" William, who was become corpulent, had been de-
tained in bed some time by sickness ; upon which Philip
expressed his surprise that his brother of England should
be so long in being delivered of his big belly. The king
sent him word that, as soon as he was up, he would pre-
sent so many lights at Notre Dame, as would, perhaps,
give little pleasure to the King of France ; alluding to the
usual practice at that time of women after childbirth."

What practice is here alluded to by the his-
torian ? George Lloyd.

[It was formerly a general custom for women in Eng-
land to bear lights when they were churched : a custom
which probably originated in the offerings of candles
always made on the festival of the Purification, which
was commonly called Candlemas Day from the lights
which were then distributed and carried about in proces-
sion. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ii. 43. et seq.
ed. 1849.]

good fridat bttns.
(2°« S. iii. 286. 397.)

Receiving the " N. & Q." of April 1 1 only now,
and The Athenceum referred to unseen, this answer
to Dr. Gauntlett may be imperfect ; and the
more from my having nothing at hand to consult.

The five (barley-loaves) is a mystical number,

of Pagan origin and Christian continuance. The
circular form, and the cross, are phonetic of that
Pagan race with whom the cross was a sign ; from
Asia, to Egypt, and Mexico. The word Pagan
means anterior, foreign, and inhabitant.

The offering, like the word, is of Central Asia ;
addressed there to Ashtoreth, corrupted by the
migrant Phoenician to Astarte ; and elevated
into the Queen of Heaven, as far as China on the
one hand, and to Yucatan on the other : thus,
"Ashtoreth, whom the Phoenicians called
Astarte, Queen of Heaven, with crescent horns,"

bore these from Turan, the land of the Bull, with
equal appropriateness to Phoenicia. The horns
are, as a symbol, partly equivalent to the cross ;
but have their own peculiar sense, of wandering
or wanderer (thus Horn-Fair ; mercantile-sale).
Astarte came from Agtara, the Titanic Heaven of
Hesiod and the Greeks ; a fact which in modern
times has so distressed Erskine and his followers,
who abjure the Desatir on this ground. Hence
came the Heifer lo, and the Ethiopians, to Africa;
and the respectable Apis to Egypt, when once we
give up the nonsense of its Autochthonic claims.

" Sous, oblique boun " is both Greek and Tar-
tar ; in one dialect at least of Tongusian, Buriat,
&c. Thence the direct form Bull ; for how else
supply the terminal II ? Greek and Latin have
it not, and are but collateral derivations. I may
add, that a scholar, to whom I showed some texts
and translations of rock-inscriptions, at once re-
marked, he " now saw the origin of the Greek,"
i.e. in the Tartar.

The cross, thoth, of the mystics is found in
Egypt and Yucatan, &c. This round cake, with
a cross on it, was most certainly an offering in
Mexico, though I cannot here refer to any au-
thority. The linguistic phonetical system, — which
alone and invariably solves every difficulty of all
our unexplained derivatives and customs, — shows
the bun and cross in the above two words as, aban-
doning SIN. These Tartar forms, Yukajjir or
Calmouk, might well coexist in America with the
other Asiatic tongues — Toltek, Aztek, Iroquois,
&c. ; andjthe seven sacred alphabets of Asia, ap-
parent in Stephens's daguerreotypes of Yucatan.
This thoth was the mystical dark-blue, symbol of
fidelity, and Chaldaic.

But is not the ivine, strictly speaking, an as-
sumption ? Astarte probably might prefer this,
with Dr. Gauntlett, if offered the choice ; but
Jeremiah, in ch. vii., speaks simply of " drink-
offerings" "poured out" "to other gods;" twice
the phonetic word or symbol, boun, as libations ;
boon, as companion.

Further : we can no more have " cakes and
wine" with Cain the sinner, than "cakes and ale"
with the virtuous of Shakspeare. The word must
be ns, piri ; " fruit of the ground," as our trans-
lation gives it, and nothing more. We know no-

2nd g. No 75., June 6. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

451

thing in sacred history of wine until Noah, nor in
profane till Giamshid ; the Assyrians in Persia.
Later probably than this, the Egyptian monarchs
drank simply the expressed juice of the grape ;
and Homer's gods, long after Bacchus, stuck to
nectar. Giamshid's wine was thought poison.

Finally: what was the difference between pa-
triarch and pagan, taking its proper sense, of
elder, foreign, inhabiting cities, such as Cain
built ? Is there in learning or religion anything
to disjoin the two, or to render Christianity itself
a separation from Patriarchal revelation, instead
of its complement and integral conclusion ? from
when " in the beginning was the Word," to when
that "Word was made flesh and dwelt among
us?"

To dissever the two is to contravene the text,
disjoin the theocratic unity of system, and repel
the indubitable evidences of ceremonials and rites
existing previous to Christianity. These, resumed
naturally and in justice to itself by the Church
from the corruption of the Gentiles, overthrow in
their collective testimony the feasible objection of
the sceptics, that revelation was never made to
the world at large, but only to a corner of it.
Since the formula in question can be shown to
have long lost their meaning in the tongues of
the Gentiles, — witness the monstrous folly of the
"Jewel in the Lotos," or the Magyar sense of
Terem Tatta, — and since it can be demonstrated
that those formulae preserve their sacred and pho-
netic senses in the one language of the whole earth,
how sound must be the phonetic system, how
* satisfactory the powers of that philology that thus
can bring language as the tangible evidence of re-
ligion !

Since writing the foregoing I found the miss-
ing AthencBum, with H. C. B.'s communication,
and need only add that the word bun signifies
variously both breaking and eating, in Tartar
tongues. Let the verbal resemblance of " Easter
and Astarte " pass for whatever it is worth ; but
"the common channel" and "symbolical dress"
of " metaphysical ideas " are, most certainly in the
present case, probably in all others, owing to their
derivation from a single source; as above shown.
Faber, whatever his errors of theory, did vast
service to learning by those synthetical views of
accumulated fact, which it is a pity Egyptian
and Sanscrit scholars have not imitated, in their
Sloughs of Despond.

The round cake, an offering to idols, is literally
so : buneka, deity- worship, in the oldest form of
Tartar that I know, and also in the Mayu of Yu-
catan. It is these cognate senses in collateral
tongues, simple phonetics, that misled Faber, as
attributes. To conclude: Christianity but reclaims
the earliest forms of revelation. R. G. Pote.

Swindon.

The cross is manifestly designed as a symbol of
Christ ( X ) ; and the practice is most probably bor-
rowed from the bread of the Eucharist used by the
Greek Church, which is impressed with the Greek
cross ; the Latin cross is not impressed on the
Good Friday buns.

In the Liturgy of St. Chrysostom, the deacon
invites the priest to divide the holy bread, who
then "attentively and reverently divides it into
four pieces," saying :

" The Lamb of God is divided and parted — the Son of
the Father — who is divided but not diminished, ever
eaten and never consumed, but sanctifies the recipients."

The Roman Church only breaks a single wafer
into three parts (Wheatly, vi. s. 22.). The pass-
over bread of the Jews has no impression of a
cross, nor is there any evidence that the cakes
(libd) offered to Diana or Astarte had any im-
pression except a circle in the former case. The
forms of Egyptian cakes may be seen in Kitto'a
Bible, Jer. vii. 18. He thinks they probably re-
semble those referred to in this text.

T. J. BUCKTON.

Lichfield.

MUSICAL BACHELOES AND MUSICAL DOCTOKS.

(2"-^ S. iii. 48. 73. 115. 275. 354. 374.)

In the Number for the 17th January for this
year, a writer who signs " M. A. Oxon." asks for
information on the degrees given by the Primate.
His questions are, first, " What gown or hood
Mus. Bac. and Mus. Doc. are entitled to wear ? "
Secondly, " What order of precedence they take
with regard to University graduates ? " And
thirdly, for general information respecting Can-
taur. degrees. In the Number for January 24th
I raised the question whether the University mu-
sical degree be legal or not. I contended no
University has any right to make any statute or
bye-law to the injury of the under-graduate, or to
grant degrees, not honorary, without supplying
education ; for the right to give the degree is
founded on the duty to afford the education, as the
degree is the proof that the education has been re-
ceived. I remarked, " to supersede the education is
to resign the degree, and no charter cojitemplates
the banishment of any art from the University, and
notwithstanding retaining the right to dispense
symbols of proficiency in its study." Again I
asked, " by what moral or legal right can an ex-
aminer inquire into that over which the University
has had no control, and of which it has no know-
ledge ? Is a degree so given consistent with the
University charter, and would it meet with the
approval of the Visitor, should the legal value of
such degree be called in question ? " In the
Number for February 7th the University degree
was defended bjr a writer who signs the initials^

iB%

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 75., June 6. '67.

" J. P., Lincoln's Inn," and admits that at Ox-
ford and Cambridge hitherto there had been no
graduating school, and no board of examiners ;
that the degree is not an honorary one, being the
result of certificate and exercise without residence
or examination, and therefore resembling degrees
from Giessen or Gottingen, Universities which
act upon certificates and exercises without resi-
dence or examination. M.A., Oxon. also follows
J. P., and observes that my remark on the want
of musical education in the Universities is per-
fectly just, and that the present Professor is
doing all in his power to remedy this defect.
Mr. Jebb, in the Number for May 9, contends
that the power of the University to grant the
degree, though improperly exercised, is in itself
legitimate. He admits that although hitherto the
education has been very defective (education
there was none), he does not see how it is either
anomalous or illegal, and asks how I support my
proposition that " to supersede education is to re-
sign the degree ; " and he requests to be informed
of the ground I take in maintaining the remark,
*' by what moral or legal right can an examiner
inquire into that over which the University has
no control, and of which it has no knowledge?"
I cannot claim any originality in these arguments.
They are not mine. It must be in recollection
that some time ago there appeared in the Edin-
iurgh Review some spirited articles on the Uni-
versity degrees, and these articles have been very
generally attributed to a distinguished scholar now
high in Her Majesty's Council. That which Ser-
geant Miller, Dr. Monk, Mr. Heywood, and other
writers had advanced with respect to University
degrees, the writer in this review concentrated in
his happiest manner, and thereby drew such at-
tention to the grievance that steps have been
taken for its amelioration. It was argued that
"the degrees were solemn testimonials that the
graduate had accomplished a regular course of
study in the public schools ; had been exercised
and examined ; that the University afforded the
education, and certified by grant of faculty that
this education had been effectually received."
That although degrees are ostensibly accorded in
all the faculties, they are now empty, or rather
delusive distinctions. Of ten degrees granted in
Oxford, nine are in law and reason utterly worth-
less. The Law degree is conferred without in-
struction or examination ; the Physician is turned
loose on society with odious privileges, without
education or guarantee for his skill. (Miller and
Monk.) Although with respect to Law and
Phyaic this state of things has been altogether
changed, yet with respect to Music little or nothing
that I am aware of has been done at Cambridge.
At Oxford the appointment of a Music Professor
at a salary of 250Z. per annum, and also the recog-
nition of a Choragus, and further, the creation of
a new officer in the person of the Coryphaeus, are

facts of a certain interest, the issue of which all
lovers of music await with more or less curiosity.
Mr. Jebb will be so kind as to recollect that
public education is ordered by statute, maintained
by lectures, and that the scholars are subject to
the tuition of some master of the schools, and that
" the sphere of examination for degrees is neces'
sarily correlative to the sphere of instruction, for the
examiner has no right to seek into what he knows
has never been taught." I do not quite understand
whether Mr. Jebb considers the University mu-
sical degree to be honorary or not. One thing is
clear, if it be not an honorary degree the Univer-
sity is acting contrary to its charter and its sta-
tutes in granting such degree, ivhilst it refuses to
afford the education. Without education under
the Professor, the Choragus, and the Coryphaeus,
— without the advantage of their direction, con-
trol, and knowledge, — see what a situation any
student seeking a degree may be placed in. For
instance, an under-graduate might be sent abroad
and placed under a great master, and his parents
having spent something like a thousarid pounds in
his education, send him on his return to Oxford,
and the issue would in all probability be a return
to his father's house minus his reputation and the
degree he sought. Let it be supposed that Pro-
fessor Ouseley still adopts the class-book of Dr.
Crotch, and that Drs. Corfe and Elvey think with
him on this matter. I affirm most solemnly that
any well-taught student would laugh in the faces
of the examinators ; for how is it possible to adopt
such teaching as the following ?

1. "Melody is a succession of single notes, but »
in scientific music it is considered as forming the
accompaniment, or else the bass of some harmony
either expressed or understood."

2. " Harmony is a succession of chords."

3. " Some successions have become obsolete ; "
and after giving examples of such successions
(every one of which Meyerbeer uses), he adds,
" these are peculiar to ancient music, and to be
avoided, unless writing in the Church style."

4. " Progressions from F to E, E to D, D to
C, are only fit for Church music." " Rubbish may
be shot here ! "

5. " The principal use of the study of harmonics
is, that they constitute the scales of the trumpet
and horn."

6. " The themes of old Church music are sub-
lime, and are probably fragments derived from
the temple worship of the pagans."

Of course I am aware of all that Wood and
Fuller have written, and that the ancient faculty
of Arts consisted of the Trivium (Grammar, Logic,
and Rhetoric), and of the Quadrivium (Arith-
metic, Geometry, Astronomy, and Music), making,
as they were called, the seven liberal arts. I find
the following in my note-book : " Degrees were
formerly given in Logic, Grammar, Rhetoric,
Geometry, and in each particular art, but the

2"* S. No 75., June G. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

4^9

Master of Arts became in time the highest de-
gree;" but I have unfortunately omitted to
record the authority. The four dresses of the
D.D. I extracted from Ackerman, (See Univ.
Camb., vol. ii. p. 312.) An upright cup, whe-
ther of tliree or four corners, when turned into
a trencher, flattened a la Gibus, becomes four-
cornered. No priest ever wore a four-cornered
cap ; our dignified clergy wear the rose and
shovel, which no doubt springs from the three-
cornered. The Mus. Doc. wears a cap, not a
trencher. The sub-tunica, sottana, or soutane,
worn under the pallium, or gown, is not extinct
in this country. If Me. Jebb will walk to New-
gate Street, and turn aside into the ground where
formerly stood the Monastery of Grey Friars, he
will see from sixteen hundred to two thousand
lively legs of all sizes, and yet all lay legs, dis-
portnig themselves under the yellow soutane.
Doctors in Law and Physic wear a scarlet gown
with subtunic of scarlet cloth faced with fur.
Did not the ancient philosophers wear the sub-
tunic under the pallium ? and surely Mr. Jebb
will not contend that the castrati in the Cappella
del Coro at Rome did not wear the purple sot-
tana, or that all the singers now there, and who
wear this robe, are priests, or ever intend to be
priests. Mb. Jebb observes, " As to the soutane
or cnssock . . . laymen have no right to it."
Whilst writing on the sottana or soutane, I never
dreamt of confounding this robe with the sable
cassock which our dignified clergy have turned
into an apron. But the cassock, casaque or ho-
queton de guerre (see Nicot's Thresor de la Langue
Franqoise), was the upper garment, or loose cloak
or coat used by soldiers. Thus Parolles, in All's
Well that Ends Well, when describing the strength
of the enemy, says :

"The muster file, rotten and sound, upon my life
amounts not to 16,000 poll ; half of the which dare not
shake the snow from off their cassocks, lest they shake
themselves to pieces."

On this passage Steevens writes that the " cassock
was a horseman's loose coat, and in this sense is
the word used by writers of the age of Shak-
speare." Singer also, in a note on this passage,
refers to the Thresor de la Langue Franqoise ibr a
very curious description of the casaque, and adds,
" there was a plebeian cassock, or gaberdine, worn
by country people, which is remarked upon both
by Nicot and Cotgrave." See also Fairholt On
Costume, who, I think, confirms my opinion that
the hands are the representative of the collar;
but he calls the soutane, a white woollen cassock
worn by priests under the rochet. The short cas-
sock, or black silk apron, of our priests, has been
noticed in «N. & Q.," (see 2"'^ S. ii. 411. 516.) I
have now, I believe, answered all Mr. Jebb's
Queries. The matter of examination and examin-
ation papers must await a distinct and future reply.

A writer who signs QD.a;BENS complains that
I have not answered the question, " What is the
habit or costume in which Mus. Doc. Cantaur.
receives this degree ? " No such question was ever
asked. lie complains, furthermore, that I have
not performed the promise made in my commu-
nication (ante, p. 73.). If he read the communi-
cation he remarks upon, I think lie will find I
have done so. H. J. Gauntlett.

Powys Place.

GRAVESTONES AND CHURCH REPAIRS.

(2"'J S. iii. 366.)

The article on " Gravestones and Church Re-
pairs," is on a subject which it would be very
desirable should be followed up by some one
capable of giving the legal view of the subject.
The mania (for I can call it nothing else) for
church-beautifying is being so recklessly carried
out, that it behoves all persons now, previous to
putting up expensive testimonials to their friends,
to learn first what powers they possess for their fu-
ture preservation. A few years since I paid a visit
to the Abbey Church, Bath, where many years be-
fore two of my relations' brothers had, at a few
years' interval, been interred. On entering the
church, in a very narrow entrance passage, my eye
was caught by a mural tablet to the memory of the
one who died first ; and as I was wondering who
could have chosen such a place to put a monu-
ment, I saw at a few feet distance a tablet to the
other brother, the inscription running : " Sacred
to the memory of the brother of the above," &c., —
the tablet above being to a person no way con-
nected with the family. On mentioning this to
the person showing me the church, I was told it
was an oversight ; that the tablet had been in the
chancel, from which all monuments had been
removed, as they had been generall)' from all
parts of the church, and had been placed thicklj
m all the passages, on the staircase, and symmetri-
cally up to a given height down the nave. On
admiring one of the monuments in the latter situa-
tion, and being desirous to find the sculptors'
names, I was told it was probably lost, as the
plinth had been cut off to make the monument fit
into a given space ; and this had been done
generally.

Subsequently, on mentioning these facts to a
gentleman In Bath, and asking if there was any
authority for such a procedure, he stated that
some weeks previous, having occasion to visit a
farmer on the hills, he found the farm-yard full of
old gravestones, tablets, &c. ; and on asking the
farmer if he had turned stone-mason, was told
they were old gravestones, monuments, &c., taken
out of the Abbey Church when repaired ; and that
he was told he might Lave them if be would be at

454

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 75., June 6. »57.

the expense of removing them, which he under-
took to do, intending to make stone dykes with
them. As no one, certainly not a stranger in a
parish, can put up a monument without paying a
fee to the incumbent, and in one case I know of
100?. being asked and paid, it does seem a great
injustice that any future incumbent may, with the
consent of the churchwardens, confiscate the tablet
or remove it at their pleasure ; and if this is the
case, the sooner the public are made aware of it
the better. G. C. K.

EDUCATION OP THE PEASANTRT.

(2»'> S. iii. 87. 279. 335.)

Doubtless the following is the case to which
Vbtan Rheged refers :

"Taking the Wall Side. — On Saturday [26th Dec,
1841], at the Kensington Petty Sessions, Mr. James Pou-
part, residing atFulham, appeared before the magistrates,
charged with having assaulted Mr. Vincent Austin, under
the following circumstances. The complainant stated,
that as he was returning from town to Fulham, and was
passing over Stanford Bridge, with his right hand to the
wall, he met the defendant about the middle with his
left hand to the wall. Seeing the defendant intended
taking the wall side of him, he (complainant) said to him,
' You are on the wrong side ; ' when defendant replied,
' I always take the wall.' Complainant told him he al-
lowed no person to take the wall of him when he was on
his right side, and he stood still ; on seeing which de-
fendant said, ' Then I'll go back again,' and he turned
round, keeping close to the wall right in front of com-
plainant. On reaching the end of the bridge the com-
plainant took the opportunity of passing the defendant on
the wall side, and, in doing so, slightly brushed against
him, when the defendant raised a walking-stick he had
in his hand, and struck him a violent back-handed blow
across the left arm, the effects of which he still felt. The
defendant did not deny the main points of the case, but
declared the complainant, in passing him, instead of
slightly brushing him, had forcibly ejected him into the
road, for which he struck him, and said he never knew
there was a right and wrong side to a footpath. The
Bench said that it was an old-established rule that pe-
destrians should always have their right hand to the
wall, and equestrians their left. It was an ancient
custom, the observance of which induced good order in
crowded thoroughfares, and tended to prevent confusion.
They were astonished that defendant should plead igno-
rance of such a custom ; but as the object of complainant
appeared to be only to maintain his rights, the}' thought
a fine of 5s. with costs would be sufiicient." — Gardeners'
Chronicle, Jan. 2, 1841.

The new rule referred to by Shanks' Mabe, as
carried out on London Bridge " in order to
facilitate the crowded traffic" (2"^ S. iii. 319.),
was adopted in 1854-5 on the recommend-
ation of Mr. Thomas Page, the engineer for the
New Bridge at Westminster, who was called in by
the City authorities to report on the state of the
bridge, &c., in 1854; and it may be as well to
note that in the design for the new structure at
Westminster, a similar provision is made on a

somewhat extended scale to accommodate the
light and heavy traffic. R. W. Hackwood.

S. P., Author of " The Loves of Amos and
Laura " (2""^ S. iii. 407.) — A correspondent in-
quires who was the S. P., author of The Loves of
Amos and Laura, a poem, 12mo., 1619.

I conjecture, or rather feel a confident persua-
sion, that these letters are the initial letters of the
name of Samuel Page, of whom Meres, in 1598,
says that he was " among the best writers of love
elegies;" and Ant. Wood, that "in his juvenile
years he was accounted one of the chiefest among
our English poets to bewail and bemoan the per-
plexities of love in his poetical and romantic
writings."

He was a Fellow of C. C. Coll., Oxford, was in
orders, and had the living of Deptford. Wood
speaks of several sermons and tracts of his, but
does not specify any of the lighter productions of
his pen ; and even Dr. Bliss, rich as he is in know-
ledge of this kind, says, " I fear that all his efforts
in this species of composition are now buried in
obscurity." {Ath. Ox. ii. 426.)

A writer of this name has verses in The Odcom-
hian Banquet ; and, query, if he is not the S. P.
who joined in the celebration of Dame Helen
Branch ? Joseph Hunter.

Sir William Keith (2"^ S. iii. 266.) — Mr.
Wetmore is mistaken in supposing Sir William
Keith, Governor of Pennsylvania, to have been of
the Powburn family, on a member of which,
James Keith of Powburn, a baronetcy was con-
ferred June 6, 1663. Sir William was great-f
grandson of Sir William Keith of Ludquharne or
Ludquhairn, in Aberdeenshire, created a baronet
of Scotland, with a grant of lands in New Scot-
land, to be called the barony and regality of Lud-
quhairn, July 28, 1629, and descended from the
Keiths of Inverugy, an ancient cadet of the
hereditary Great Marischals of Scotland. He
was succeeded by his son. Sir Alexander, second
baronet, and he again by his son. Sir William,
third baronet, of Ludquhairn, whose son. Sir Wil-
liam, the fourth baronet, possessed very little of
an estate encumbered by the improvidence of his
immediate progenitors. He was appointed early
in the eighteenth century, and it may be in the
lifetime of his father, who was alive in 1710, Go-
vernor of Pennsylvania*, and there issued from
the London press in 1 738 :
" The History of the British Plantations in America,

* In the Scots Courant, No. 1707, is the following no-
tice : " London, Oct. 20, 1716. Alexander Keith, Esq., is
set out for Pennsylvania, where he is appointed Go-
vernor," Is Alexander a mistake for William ?

2*« 8. N« 75., June 6. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

455

with a Chronological Account of the most remarkable
Things which happen'd to the first Adventurers in their
several Discoveries of that New World. Part I., Contain-
ing the History of Virginia, with Remarks on the Tradg
and Commerce of that Colony. By Sir William Keith,
Bart."

Sir William afterwards became Surveyor- Ge-
neral of the Customs in America, and died No-
vember 18, 1749, in the Old Bailey; but whether
this was a street or the prison of that name does
not appear. His son, Sir Robert, the fifth baronet,
was successively an officer in the Russian, Prus-
sian, and Danish services, in which last he became
Major- General, and Governor of Rbeinsburg, in
Jutland, where he died February 14, 1771. He
married * at Berlin, December 11, 1750, the only
daughter of Privy Councillor Von Suhn, by whom
he had two sons, Frederick William and Robert
George. I am ignorant of what became of them,
or how long the male representatives of the family
continued. R. R.

Epitaph (2"^ S. m. passini). — On a plain slab,
in a graveyard in Otsego county, New York,
there is an inscription, of which, says the Boston
Morning Post, the following is a correct copy : —

"John bums."

And the writer thus continues :

*' Most men suffer enough above ground without being
bunglingly abused, post mortem, in ill-written inscriptions
which were at least intended to be civil.

" We suppose the words were simply intended to re-
cord the man's name ; but they look marvellously like a
noun substantive coupled with a verb in the indicative
mood; and affording a sad indication that — John burns.
There is no hint that John deserved the fate to which he
appears to have been consigned since his decease, and we
can only say as we read the startling declaration, we
should be very sorry to believe it."

w, w.

Malta.

Fumadoes (2"^ S. iii. 368.)— Properly speaking,
I heliewe fumadoes are smoked pilchards. A large
number of these fish are smoked expressly for ex-
portation to Roman Catholic countries, and Spain
in particular, and a great trade is carried on in
Cornwall with them. The name fumadoe has been
vulgarised into "fairmaid," which is now the
general term used. This is a curious and inter-
esting case of etymology. Henri.

The " Widkirk Miracle Plays'' (2"'» S. iii. 407.)
— These early plays are to be found in a volume
of the Surtees Society's publications for 1836,
called the Townley Mysteries, 8vo. 15*. In the
preface to the volume it will be seen that " Wid-

* In the notice of this marriage in the Scots Magazine,
he is called " The Chevalier Keith, eldest son of Sir Wil-
liam Keith, of Ludquhairn, deceased, and nephew of Field
Marshal Keith ; " which last is clearly a mistake.

kirk" is a misnomer for Woodkirk, near Wake-
field, Yorks., where there was a cell of Augustinian,
or Black-Canons, and it was supposed that here
was found the manuscript containing these plays,
which afterwards came into the possession of the
Towneley family, but when is not known.

Fred. Bohn.
York.

Henry Atherton (2°^ S. iii. 407.) — Henry
Atherton, M.D., of Chi'ist's College, Cambridge,
commenced his career as a physician in Cornwall,
but soon removed to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and
on August 17, 1682, was appointed to the office
of Town's Physician there. Vide Brand's New-
castle, vol. ii. p. 363. He was the author of a
work now before me :

" The Christian Physician, by Henry Atherton, M.D.
' Solus homo Sapientia instructus est ut Religioneni solus
intelligat et hwc est hominis atq; mutorum vel praecipua
vel sola distantia.' — Lact. de Ira Dei. London, Printed
by T. James for William Leach at the Crown in Cornhill,
1G83." 12mo, pp. 295.

This work is dedicated to John, Earl of Radnor,
Viscount Bodmin, Baron of Truro, Lord President
of his Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel.

Morton, in his Pyretologia Pars altera, p. 509.
gives a case of small- pox from Dr. Atherton's
pen, dated Newcastle, Nov. 22, 1693.

W. MuNK, M.D.

Marriot, the great Eater (2"'» S. ii. 6. 31.) —
"Ben Marriot, 1717, Feb. 14. Dy'd about 40 years
since, his appetite extraordinary from his birth, and
suck'd his mother and J a doz. nurses dry, when if for no
other reason they wean'd him, and no other of the chil-
dren of w"'' he was the youngest were treated w"> this
voracity. The prudent mother took care that this young
Benjamin had ten times as much as the rest, yet he prac-
tis'd the rule of physicians to rise with an appetite ; as he
encreas'd in years, so did he in stomach, so that at 15 he
could master a Turkey at a meal, and proportionable
bread," &c. — Shane MS., 4245.

Cl. Hopper.
Anthony Higgens (2°^ S. iii. 407.) — Anthony
Higgens, Dean of Ripon, was the second son of
Thomas Higgens of Manchester, "occupier," and
Elizabeth his wife, daughter of George Birch of
Birch, CO. Lane, gent.

The following abstract of the will of Thomas
Higgens the father will supply to Patonce some
of the antecedents required. It bears date Janu-
ary 18, 1555, and was proved at Chester. He de-
scribes himself as " Thomas Hygen of Manchester,
occupier," and gives directions for his interment
within Jesus' Chapel, in the parish church of
Manchester. He names Elizabeth, his now wife ;
" Roberte Hygen, my brother, and his Aviffe ; An-
thony Hygen, my brother ; Thomas Hygen, my
eldest sone ; Anthonye Hygen, my second sone j
George Hygen, my third sone ; Edward Hygen,
my fourth sone ; Elizabeth, my daughter ; John
Higgen, my godson ; my brother-in-law, George

456

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°« S. No 75., JtTSE 6. '57.

Bjrche ; my brother-in-law, Thomas Byrche,
gent. ; Robert Becke to have the custody of
Thomas my son until he come of age; George
Byrche, mercer, to have the custody of my son
George ; Elizabeth my wife to have the custody
of my daughter. Robert Becke and George
Byrche aforesaid, my executors ; Thomas Byrche,
gent., Edward Rediot, Miles Gylsford, and An-
thony Hygen, supervisors."

In 1575 he is a legatee under the will of his
uncle William Birch, " pastor of Stanhope in
Weardale," co. Durham, and first Warden of
Manchester after the Reformation ; and he is
also named as joint-executor in the will of
George Birch of Birch, gent., dated July 28,
1611, to whom, as " Mr. Deane of Ripone," there
is a bequest of " one gowne, and clothe to cover
the pufpitt w*''all." Of his connexion with the
Cecil family I know nothing ; but should Pa-
TONCE succeed in establishing any such connexion
I should be glad to be made acquainted with it.

John Booker.
Prestwich.

Naked-Boy Court, Sfc. (2""^ S. iii. 254. 317.) —
I have more than once heard the dark red wall-
flower called Bloody Warrior in Norfolk. Sir
J. E. Smith (a Norwich man) calls the Cheiran-
thus Chei?-i " the bloody wallflower of our
gardens," English Flora, Cheir. fruticulosus. In-
deed, about nine per cent, of Barnes' Dorsetshire
words are in common use in Norfolk ; and Wil-
braham remarks the same thing with respect to
Cheshire words. I would extend my suggestion
by deriving St. Mary Matfelon, now called White-
chapel, from the Centaurea Scabiosa, or knapweed,
the Matfellon of our old herbalists. Saffron Hill,
Garlickliythe, &c., most probably took their names
from the sale of those articles there. N. Bailey,
$«A(JA.oyos, derives Gracechurch Street " of a grass
(i. e. herb market) anciently kept there," which
does not seem very probable. E. G. R.

Bleeding Heart Yard (2°* S. iii. 254, 317.) —
Why " Heart" instead of " Hart," as in the London
Directory ? May the court not have derived its
name from some ancient hostel to which it was
attached ? Its shape and general appearance,
even at the present day, suggest such a derivation.
"The Bleeding Hart" is the sign of at least one
tavern in London, and is not infrequent in the
provinces. A. Cuallsteth.

Gray's Inn.

Solomon's Seal (2""* S. iii. 291.) — The figure
called the Seal of Solomon is often engraved in
the bottom of a drinking cup among the Maho-
metans. It is like a star; two equilateral tri-
angles intersecting each other ; which the berry of
the flower, which bears the same name, is like.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

^•Pupilla Ocidi" (2°'i S. iii. 389.) —

" Llanrldeiniol Fab, Deiniolen, in Anglesea.
Llanddeiniol or Carrog, Deiniol, in Cardiganshire.
Bangor Fawr, Deiniol, in Carnarvonshire.
Llanddeiniolen, Deiniolen, in the same county.
Deiniol in Flintshire.
Deiniol in Denbighshire.
Deiniol in Herefordshire.
Llanfor, Mor and Deiniol, in Merionethshire.
Llanuwchllyn, Deiniol, in the same county,
Ytton, or Llanddeiniol, Deiniol, in Monmouthshire.
Churches dedicated to St. Daniel in Wales."

From Rees's Ussai/ on the Welsh Saints, Appx. iii.
Sec also pp. 192. 20G. 258. 281.

J. C, J.

''Times'' Articles (2"'^ S. iii. 407.) — If G. P.
will send me his name and address (or the latter)
I shall be happy to lend him the "magnificent
literai'y article in The Times" upon Oliver Crom-
well. Like G. P., I greatly admired the paper ;
and was induced, as is my wont, to cut it out, and
add it to my other literary treasures.

E, J. Sage,

Upper Holloway, N.

The article on Cromwell appeared January 4,
1855. It was headed " Carlyle's Cromwell and
Guizot's English Republic and Cromwell."

H. G. D.

Casa Bianca (2"^ S. iii. 248. 414.)— As the ac-
count of the death of the younger Casa Bianca is
given by Alison in his description of the battle of
the Nile, and as the authority of a received his-
torian is certainly more satisfactory than that of
a compiler of anecdotes (I refer to the Percy
Anecdotes), I subjoin the extract containing the
information which I think your correspondent re-
quires : — •

" Casa Bianca, captain of the 'Orient,' fell mortally
wounded, when the flames were devouring that splendid
vessel ; his son, a boy of ten years of age, was combating
beside him Avhen he was struck, and, embracing his
father, resolutely refused to quit the ship, though a gun-
boat had come alongside to bring him off. He contrived
to bind his dying parent to the mast, which had fallen
into the sea, and floated off with the precious charge : he
was seen after the explosion by some ef the British
squadron, who made the utmost efi'orts to save his life;
but in the agitation of the waves following that dreadful
event, both were swallowed up and seen no more."

Eras. W. Rowseli,.

Admiralty.

Musical Acoustics (2"* S. iii. 409.) — Mr. Green-
wood is informed there is no work of any real
value which treats of harmony and acoustics, ex-
cept that of Mr. D. C. Hewitt published in 1828.
The articles in the Penny Cyclopcedia are perhaps
the best of its kind, to which let me add the new
edition of the little book by General Thompson.
But all these sorts of treatises proceed on the prin-
ciple that we may lengthen or shorten' a string
where we please, or cut off here and there, and call

2ndS. N»75.,June6. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

457

the remnant an harmonic. In nature, no string
generates other than prime harmonics, or its oc-
taves, thirds, fifths, and sevenths ; and chromas of
these sounds. It is the height of absurdity to talk
of seconds, fourths, and sixths, as generated from
any key tone. The key sound, its fourth and its
fifth, generate the scale ; and it requires these
three sounds to make the major and minor scales.

H. J. GauntJvETT.

Aurea Catena Homeri (2"^ S. iii. 63. 81. 104.
158. 295.) —

"_Nota est sententia, omnia elementa ex se invicem gene-
rari, per rarefactionem et condensationem : ita ut venuste
Anacreon :

" ♦ Et Terra nigra potat,
Potantque Ligna terram,
Potatque Pontus auras,
Sol potat ipse Pontum,
Ipsumque Luna Solem.'

" Terra igitur rarefacta alit aquam ; haec aerem ; ille
ignem, id estsethera; ajther corpora stellarum ; etvicissim
base vapores aliquos exhalant, qui condensati descendant,
augentque aerein, ut hie aquam, et ha3c terram. Mira
et suavi divinas Providentiaj ratione,

" * • . . alterius sic
Altera poecit opem res, et conjurat amicfe.'

" Atque hjeo est ilia Catena Homerica, aut potius Pro-
phetica, indicata Hoseaj cap. ii. v. 21. et 22. Nee adeo
absurdi vetustissimi sapientes iEgyptiorum, qui teste
Lucano, 1. 10.,

... * Oceano pasci Phoebumque polumque,'
crediderunt. Credidit etiam Ambrosius," etc. — S. Jere-
tnim Virgo vigilans, et olla succensa, etc., illustrata a Joh.
Henrico Ureino. Norimberg, 1665.

The passage in Hosea is —

_" And it shall come to pass in tliat da}', I will hear,
saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens, and they shall
hear the earth ; and the earth shall hear the corn, and
the wine and the oil ; and they shall hear Jezreel."

A. Challsteth.

Gray's Inn.

The Golden Chain of Jeremy Taylor. — Your
correspondent Eikionnach, whose wealth in
Golden Chains is remarkable, may not be dis-
pleased to add another to his store. I have
pefore me a small 18 mo. volume, printed by Tho.
Norris at the Looking- Glass on London Bridge,
1719, entitled, —

"A Golden Chain to link the Penitent Sinner unto
God ; whereunto is added a Treatise on the Immortality
of the Soul, by J. TayloK D.D. With a Portrait of Je-
remy Taylor, by Drapentier."

This volume is, I suppose, rare, as the treatise
is not contained in the collected edition of Taylor's
Woi-ks, and this is my excuse for copying some
verses which serve as an introduction to the book.
They are rather striking. I should be glad if any
one could authenticate them as Taylor's own ; if
so, they are, perhaps, a unique specimen of Tay-
lor's poetry in actual rhythmical numbers, though
there is abundance of the materiel in his works.

" A View of Vanity.

"Wit, Wisdom, Beautj', Honour, Nature, Art,
Vertue, and Valour, each have play'd a part
Upon the World's great Stage : The Play is done,
Each Action censur'd, and a new begun.
Wit played the Politician, Art the King,
Wisdom the Judge, and Beauty well could Sing
The Syren's Song ; for with a pleasing Smile,
She play'd the Parasite, and did beguile.
Vertue array'd in everlasting green.
Descended from above, and play'd the Queen.
Valour was Honour's Servant, and did fight
All doubtful Duels in his Master's right.
Honour was born and bred in Vertue's School,
And play'd the Lord ; and Nature play'd the Fool.
Wit's Wiles are lost, and Wisdom's Laws repeal'd,
Beauty defac'd. Art's Ignorance reveal'd,
Honour defeated, Valour overthrown,
Nature derided, Vertue's merit known ;
For only she beyond the other Seven,
Hath left the Earth, to act her part in Heaven."

Lethrediensis.
Proportion of Males and Females (2"'^ S. ii.
268.) — If your cori-espondent desires further in-
formation on this subject than he has already ob-
tained through your columns, I would refer him
to Quetelet's Letters on the Theoj^y of Probabilities
(Letter 5), in which it is stated that the pre-
dominance of male births, in the rural districts of
Belgium, during nine years — 1834 to 1842 — exhi-
bited a ratio of 1*063 male to 1 female. W. W. W.

Fashions (2°^ S. iii". 33., &c.) —

"In the time of Q. Elizabeth sometimes tho High
Dutch, sometimes the Spanish, and sometimes the Turkish
and Morisco habits were by the English worn in England,
when the women wore doublets with pendent pieces on
the breast full of tags and cuts, moreover galligascons,
fardingales and stockings of divers colours. But since
the restoration of the King, England never saw for matter
of wearing apparel less prodigality and more modesty in
clothes, more plainness and comeliness than amongst her
nobility, gentry, and superior clergy. Only the citizens,
the country people and tho servants appear clothed for
the most part above and beyond their quality, estates or
conditions, and far more gay than that sort of people was
wont to be heretofore. Since our last breach with France,
the English men (though not the women) quitted the
French mode and took a grave wear, much according
with the Oriental nations, but that is now left, and the
French mode again taken up." — Chamberlain's Present
State of England, p. 52.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Mummy Wheat (2n'* S. iii. 379.)— In a late Num-
ber it is said that mummy wheat planted in De-
vonshire yielded 500 for 1. I do not know what
kind of wheat this may be ; but a careful examin-
ation of the growing wheat in Egypt led me to
the conclusion that that grain was not so prolific,
ear for ear, as our English wheats. From 40 to
50 grains appeared about the average of large-
sized ears in Egypt, whilst 70 to 80 grains are
common here. It is possible, however, that the
mummy wheat may tiller (as the Scotch call it)
or throw out more stalks from each grain than
the wheat in this country. There is a species of

458

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 75., June 6. '57.

corn in Egypt called doora by the natives, which
grows in the form of a pine cone on a strong foot-
stalk from 10 to 14 feet high, which yields about
1400 to 1500 fold; such being the number of
grains in each ear. Might it not be cultivated in
this country ? The grain resembles hulled barley
as prepared for culinary purposes. It is the grain
generally used by the natives for bread. R. G.

IfOTES ON BOOKS, RECENT BOOK SALES, ETC.

Messrs. Washbourne have just issued a new and nicely
got-up edition of that beautiful piece of biography for
which we are indebted to Izaak Walton. It is accom-
panied by a Memoir of Walton by William Dowling, Esq.,
of the Inner Temple. To this, of course, we looked with
some anxiety; and although Mr. Dowling has made the
best use of the labours of preceding biographers, especially
of those of that pains- taking editor, Sir Harris Nicolas,
we are somewhat disappointed in finding that nothing
more has been discovered of the worthy Piscator before
he settled in Fleet Street in 1624; or during the time he
resided in Clerkenwell, between 1650 and 1661, where he
was living on the first appearance of The Complete Angler.
We are left, also, as much as ever in the dark respect-
ing the identity of John Chalkhill, the author of
Thealma [not Thealina, p. xxxix.] and Clearchus. The
book is so popular, and deservedly so, that we notice the
following omissions for the benefit of the next editor.
The paragraph relating to Bishop Morton, in the Life of
Dr. Donne, p. 18., was added by Walton in the second
edition ; consequently, the date should be 1658 (not 1648).
At p. 61. Walton states that the anchor seal was adopted
by Donne, " not long before his death ; " whereas it was
first used by him at his ordination, as shown by Mr.
Kempe in The Loseley Manuscripts. At pp. 178. 181. the
father and uncle of Richard Hooker should have had a
note : they have both been identified. The same may be
said of the second husband of George Herbert's mother.
Sir John Danvers (p. 284.), whose name is not even men-
tioned. As the place Walton calls Minal (p. 315.), where
Curie had a better parsonage, is not to be found in any
topographical work, it would be as well to add a note to
inform the reader that it is Mildenhall, near Marlborough.
Nothing shows more clearly how strong is the love of
nature and natural objects implanted in the heart of every
one, than the advantage which has everywhere been taken
of Mr. Ward's discovery of the Wardean case, and Mr.
Warrington's carrying out the same principle in The
Aquarium. What house however lordly, what home
however lowly, does not exhibit now some evidence of
this good taste. Mr. Lovell Reeve has done something,
too, to foster it, by the publication of his carefully pre-
pared and nicely illustrated series of popular Treatises.
Two of these have just been issued. One, Popular Green-
house Botany, containing a familiar and technical De-
scription of a Selection of the Exotic Plants introduced into
the Greenhouse, is from the practised pen of Miss Catlow.
The second, which just now is probably destined to be
the more popular of the two, is Popular History of the
Aquarium of Marine and Freshwater Animals and Plants,
by G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S. Mr. Sowerby's work is sci-
entific as well as popular, and will be of especial value to
those who possess marine aquaria in guiding them to
accurate observations of the functions and habits of their
inhabitants.

On Tuesday, the 26th ultuno, the sale of the valuable

copyrights of the late Henry Colburn, the eminent pub-
lisher, was concluded by Messrs. Southgate & Barrett, of
Fleet Street. There were only seven, but these formed the
most valuable of the copyrights. 1. The Crescent and the
Cross : Romance and Realities of Eastern Travel, by Eliot
Warburton, 1 vol. post 8vo., 13th edition. The copyright
with the stereotype-plates, and the remaining stock of
780 copies. 420 guineas for the copyright and 58/. 10s.
for the stock. This was bought by Messrs. Hurst &
Blackett. 2. The Diary and Correspondence of John
Evelyn, edited, with additions from the original MSS.,
new notes, and preface, by John Forster, Esq., 4 vols,
post 8vo. Portraits and ample index, 1857. The copy-
right and entire remaining stock of 750 copies. Vol. I. and
II., now in the press, 57 copies in quires and cloth, and
500 copies, Vols. III. and IV. This celebrated diary was
originally published in 1818; but when the edition pre-
ceding the present appeared in 1849, the additional term
of extension under the New Copyright Act was secured,
and so many insertions of new matter from the original
manuscripts have been made that these last two editions
may be considered as substantially a new copyright.
110/. for the copyright (having only 2^ years to run),
and 350/. for the stock. Bought by Bohn. 3. The Diary
and Correspondence of Samuel Pepys, Secretary to the Ad-
miralty in the Reigns of Charles II. and James II., with
Life and Notes by Lord Braybrooke, 5th edition, 4 vols. ;
the copyright and remaining stock, viz. 344 copies demy
8vo., and 402 copies post 8vo. In this edition numerous
passages, the most characteristic of the writer, which
were suppressed in the original edition, have been re-
stored. These amount in quantity to not less than one-
fourth of the entire work; portraits and illustrations,
1854. The date of the original publication of Pepys was
1825; but when the fourth edition was brought out, in
1848, additional terms of extension under the New Copy-
right Act. were obtained; but independently of this the
large access of perfectly new and unpublished matter in
this edition (a fourth of the whole work) constituted sub-
stantially an entirely new copyright. '310/. for the copy-
right (which originally cost Mr. Colburn 2,200/.), and
500/. for the stock. This was also bought by Mr. Bohn.
4. Miss Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England from
the Norman Conquest. 4th edition, embellished with por-
traits of every Queen; 8 vols., 1854. The copyright,
with the stereotvpe and steel plates, and remaining stock
of 96 complete sets, and 1,050 of the later volumes. This
valuable copyright is secured by agreements. The pur-
chaser to have the option, to be exercised within seven
days, of taking, or not, the benefit of the clause in the
agreements providing for an abridgment of the work to
be executed by Miss Strickland for the use of schools, &c.
This abridgment has been made, and is now ready for
press; the price to be settled by reference, Mr. Charles
Dickens having been named as umpire. Put up at
1,000/., and, after a spirited competition, finally knocked
down for the sum of 6,900/. for the copyright and
227/. 5s. for the stock. The original copyright cost Mr.
Colburn 2,000. (This lot is said to have been bought
in.) 5, 6, and 7. Sir Bernard Burke's Genealogical and
Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage of
the British Empire ; nineteenth edition, 1857. The copy-
right, with the stereotype plates, and the remaining
stock of 125 copies. A Genealogical and Heraldic Dic-
tionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ire-
land (Companion to the Peerage), by Sir Bernard Burke,
Ulster King of Arms. Parts I. II. and III. ; Part IV.
(completing the work) to be published in June, 18o7.
The copyright, with the stereotype plates and remaining
stock. The copyright in these works is secured by several
deeds'. These provide for the future editions, subject to
the payment of 400/. a-year, so long as the editions are

and s. NO 75., June 6. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

459

renewed. This valuable property, with the Extinct
Peerages, by the same author, published in 1846, was put
up at 1,000/., and finally knocked down to Mr. Foi-ster at
4,900/. for the copyright, and 500/. for the stock. Thus
ended this memorable sale, in which these few copyrights
realised about 14,000/.

Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson were occupied on the
21st ultimo, and two following days, in the sale of a
curious collection of Shakspearian, Dramatic and Philo-
logical Literature. The following deserve to be re-
corded : —

No. 36. Buttes (Henry) Dyets Dry Dinner, consisting
of eight severall Courses, fruites, hearbes, flesh, fish,
whitmeats, spice, sauce, tobacco, all served in after the
order of Time universal!. Black-letter. Tho. Creede for
W. Wood, 1599. A curious and rare book, much of it
facetious. Produced 3/.

47. Chamberlain (Robert) Jocabella, or a Cabinet of
Conceits, whereunto are added Epigrams and other Poems.
Front. Printed by R. Hodgkinson, 1640. 5/. los.

This very curious Jest-Book contains one respecting

Shakspeare, No. 391., not found in any other work.
81. Daniel (Samuel) Certaine Small Workes heretofore
divulged, and now againe by him corrected and aug-
mented. J. W. for Simon Waterson, 1607. 4/.

An unique edition, undescribed by bibliographers.
271. Emblems. G. (H.) Mirrour of Mnjestie or the
Badges of Honour conceitedly emblazoned, with Em-
blemes annexed poetically unfolded. First Edition.
Printed by William Jones, dwelling in Red-crosse-streete,
1578. 20/. 10s.

The rarest of all books of English emblems.
287. Gascoigne's Hundredth Sundrie Flowers, 1572.
3/. 12s.

337. Greene (Robert) Fortune's Tennis Ball, or the
most excellent History of Dorastus and Fawnia, rendred
in delightful English Verse, and worthy the perusal of all
Sorts of People, by S. S. Gent. In verse, curious wood-
cut. Printed by A^ P. for Tho. Vere, at the Sign of the
Angel without Newgate, 1672. 4/.

402. Jests. Comes Faciendus in Via, the Fellow Tra-
veller through City and Countrey, among Students and
Scholars, at Home and Abroad, furnished with short
Stoiies, and the choicest Speeches of clean and innocent
Wit and Mirth for Discourse or private Entertainment in
Recreations or Journeys. Fine copy, extremely rare,
1658. And 403. Jests : Mirth in Abundance set forth and
made manifest in many Jests upon severall occasions, full
of Wit and Truth, contriv'd to relieve the Melancholy and
rejoyce the Merry, to expell Sorrow and advance Jollity.
Black-letter. Printed for Francis Grove, 1659. 8/.
Believed to be unique.
407. Johnson (Richard) Golden Garland of Princely
Pleasures and delicate Delights, wherein is conteined
most pleasant Songs and Sonnets to sundry new Tunes
most in use. Black-letter. Printed by A. M. for Thomas
Langley at his shop over against the Sarazens Head
without Newgate, 1620. 12/.

" A charming volume of historical songs, and most
interesting to a Shakespearian reader; unique most
probably," (MS. note by Mr. S. L. Sotheby). It is
not only unique, but altogether unknown to biblio-
graphers, and includes, amongst other ballads, the La-
mentable Song of the Death of King Leare and his
three Daughters, Titus Andronicus, " Farewell, dear
Love," quoted in Twelfth Night, &c.
409. Johnson (Thomas) Dainty Conceits, with a num-
ber of rare and witty inventions never before printed,
made and invented for honest recreation to passe away
idle houres. Black-letter, fine copy. HenrN' Gosson and
F. Coules, 1630. 5/. 15s.

Unique. Unnoticed by all bibliographers. No work
of this writer's is mentioned by Lowndes, but another
tract by the same author, also unique, is preserved
in the Bodleian Library.
438. May (Edw.) Epigrams Divine and Morall. Printed
by L B. for John Grove, 1633. 16/. 10s.
This collection of epigrams and poems is not only
unique, but altogether unnoticed by bibliographers.
The title is somewhat a misnomer, many of the epi-
grams being neither divine nor moral, in any sense of
those words.
513. R. Johnson's Famous History of the Seven Cham-
pions of Christendom. Black-letter. 1608. The earliest
known edition. 71.

525. Lanyer (^Emilia) Salve Deus Rex Judasorum,
containing the Passion of Christ, Eves Apologie, &c., with
the Description of Cookham, 1611. 10/. 10s.

623. The Myrrour of the Worlde. No date, imper-
fect. 4/.

740. Spenser (E.) Brittain's Ida, written by that re-
nowned Poet, Edmond Spencer. First Edition. Printed
for Thomas Walkley, 1628. 11/.
This is a poem of considerable merit, written in the
style of Shakspeare's Venus and Adonis, and in a
somewhat similar strain, though differently applied.
The attribution of it, however, to Spenser is ex-
tremely doubtful. The late Mr. Bright was inclined
to assign the authorship of it to Shakspeare, but his
copy wanted the title, so that he may not have been
aware of the direct way in which it is there given to
Spenser. The present is the only perfect copy that
has appeared for many j-ears.
752. Time. A Description of Time, applied to this
present Time, with Time's merry Orders to be observed :

" Men doe blame Time, while they their Time do spend
Unto no purpose, or to a bad end."

Black-letter, in prose and verse. Printed by I. 0. for
Francis Grove, and are to he sold at his Shop on Snow
Hill, neare the Sarazens Head, 1638. 4/. 10s.

This early little chap-book, of which we can trace- no
other copy, is full of curious allusions to the manners
and customs of the age.

768. Vandernoodt ( John) Theatreof Voluptuous World-
lings, wherein be represented their miseries and calami-
ties. Black-letter, in prose and verse. H. Bynneman,
1569. 6/. 12s.

Contains the first essays of the muse of Spenser.

788. Wit for Monj', being a full Relation of the Life,
Actions, merry Conceits, and pretty Pranks of Captain
James Hind, the famous Robber, with his new Progresse
through Berkshire, Oxfordshire, &c. 1651. Black-letter,,
cur. front. :

" I rob'd men neatly, as is here exprest ;
Coyne I ne'r tooke, unless I gave a jest."

Printed for Tho. Vere, n. d. 13/.
Believed to be unique.

864. Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet. 1637. 51. los.

865. Shakespeare (William) Historie of Henry the
Fourth. Printed by John Norton. 1632. 41. 18s.

866. Shakespeare (William) True Chronicle History of
the Life and Death of King Lear, and his Three Daugli-
ters. Printed for Nathaniel Butler. 1608. 20/. 10s.

867. Shakespeare (William) True Tragedie of Richarde
Duke of Yorke. Printed at London by W. W. for Thomas
Millington, and are to be sold at his Shoppe under Saint
Peters Church in Cornewall. 1600. 63/.

The present is the second edition.

868. Shakespeare (W.) Much Adoe about Nothing.
First Edition, extremely rare. London, printed by V. S.
for Andrew Wise and William Aspley. 1600. G5/.

460

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2»<i S. N" 75., June 6. '67.

869. Shakespeare (Willicam) Historie of Henry the
Fourth. Printed by T. P., and are to be sold by Mat-
thew Law. 1622. dl.

870. Shakespeare (William) Tragcody of Othello.
Printed for William Leak. 1655. 31.

871. Shakespeare (William) Tragoedy of Othello.
Printed by A. M. for Kichard Hawkins. 1630. 4Z. 14s. 6d.

872. Shakespeare (William) Second Part of Henrie the
Fourth. First Edition. Printed by V. S. for Andrew
Wise. 1600. lOOZ.

This edition must not be confused with the spurious
one, which contains two scenes less, but has the
same date, title, and imprint ; for whereas Heber's
copy of the present one fetched 40/., the other edition
at the same sale sold for only 21. lOs.

873. Shakespeare (William) True Chronicle History of
the Life and Death of King Lear. Printed by Jane Bell.
1655. III.

874. Shakespeare (William) Taming of the Shrew.
Printed by VV. S. for John Smethwicke. 1631. 5Z. 5s.

875. Shakespeare (William) History of ' Henrie the
Fourth. Second Edition. At London, printed by S. S.
for Andrew Wise, dwelling in Paules Churchyard at the
signe of the Angell. 159S). 75/.

876. Shakespeare (William) Tragedie of King Richard
the Second. Printed by W. W. for Mathew Law. 1608.
30/. 10s.

This edition must not be confused with the more
common one of the same year, " with new Additions
of the Parliament Sceane."

877. Shakespeare (William) First and Second Part of
the troublesome Raigne of John King of England, Va-
lentine Sirames. 1611. 17/. 10s.

878. Shakespeare (William) Pericles, Prince of Tyre.
Printed by J. N. for R. B., and are to be sould at the
Signe of the Bible. 1630. 51.

We have entered at some length into the particulars
of this sale, which produced altogether 1047/, 6s. 6d.,
from the wish expressed by so many of our correspond-
ents that we should give them as much bibliographical
information as we can. In compliance with this ex-
pressed desire, we propose in future to record the prices,
&c., of the more rare books sold from time to time.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

•WANTED TO rURCIIASE.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose i

Haktley Coleridge's Essays. Vol.1. Moxon. 1851.
Arnold's History op Rome. Vol. III. Fellowes. 1815.

Wanted by Sev. C/mrlcs J. Robinson, The Castle, Durham.

FABTaioGB's Life of Qadbuhky.

Wanted by T. James, 101, High Street, Southampton,

Wanted by O. F. Wilbraham, Esq., Delamere House, near Northwich,
Cheshire.

Edmund Kean's Trial.

roOTE V. 11a YNE ,,

Both Fairburn's Edition.
Wanted by Edward T. Lowne, 13. New Broad Street.

Notes on many hooks which have reached us, and Notices to other Cor-
respondents, in our next.

3. W. A. Tlie notice of Donizetti and his probable ScotcJi Origin is
reprinted from the Berwick Advertiser, witii some curious confirmatory
observations, in our 1st S. iv. 380.

A. B. will find an explanation of Half Seas over at p. 136. of our No.
for the Mth Feb. last.

E. A.Tj. "Sichard's himself again!" is in the ajAing Richard III.,
not in Shakspeare's original play.

W. Bates. " Jon Bee, Esq." pseud, i.e. John Dadcock.

T. II. P — N. Has our Correspondent consulted the articles on " JVoM
of wax," in our 1st 8. vii. 158. 439. ; x. 235. i

E. H. A. Henry ScottgaVs epitaph is printed in the Gent. Mag., Sept.
1815. p. 195., and in Bibliotheca Topog. Britan., No. iii. p. 179. O, &,,
who preached his funeral sermon, is Dr. George Gairdcn.

J. D. (Brixton.) Our Correspondent does not appear to have perused
the article on Handel's Harmonious Blacksmith in our 2ud S. i. 356.;

Erhatdm 2nd 9. iii. 421. col. 2. 1. 17. from bottom et sequent, for

" Major-General Langharne " read " Major-Geueral Laugharne."

"Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
kix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers {including the Half-
yearly Index) is lis. Ad., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs, Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to wlunn
also all OouuoHicATioNs roR the Ecitob should be addressed.

FOR FAMILY ARMS send
NAME and COUNTY. Plain Sketch,
2s. i in Colours, 3s. 6d. Family Pedigrees
traced from Monastic Records, " Domesday
Book," and other valuable Kecords, at the
British Museum, fee 5s. Arms painted on
Vellum, 16s. ; Crest on Seal or Ring, 6s. iid.
Information obtained from the College of
Arms. Lever Press, with Crest Die, for stamp-
ing paper, 18s. Ecclesiastical, Documentary,
and Oincial Seals, best style only.
T. CULLETON, Heraldic Designer and En-
graver to the Queen, 2. Long Acre, one door
from St. Martin's Lane.

GOLD MEDAL FOR ENGRAVING.

MONUMENTAL BRASSES,
Ecclesiastical, Corporate, Official, and
Private Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in
Medieval and Modt-m Styles. Arms sought
for : Sketch, 23. 6rf. s in Colour, bs. ; painted
on Vellum, 21s. ; Crest on Seal, 8s. Mono-
grams and Heraldic Designs executed in cor-
rect Style. Price List by Post.
T. MORING, Heraldic Artist and Engraver,
44. High Holborn. W.C.

GLENriELD PATENT
STARCH,

TJSED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY,

And pronounced nv HER MAJESTY'S

LAUNDRESS, to be THE FINEST STARCH

SHE EVER USED.

Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c. &c.

c

OLLODION. — HARD.

WICH'S COLLODION. -Agents,
MURRAY Sc HEATH, Manufacturers of
Photographic and Scientific Apparatus,
43. Piceadilly, W.

T IVING CELEBRITIES. A

JLJ Series of Photographic Portraits, by
MAULL & POLYBLANK. The Number for
JUNE contains,

WILLIAM POWELL FRITH, ESQ., R.A.,

with Memoir,

MAULL & POLYBLANK. 55. Gracechnrch
Street, and 187a. Piccadilly ; and DAVID
BOGUE, Fleet Street.

DR. KAHN'S MUSEUM, 4.
COVENTRY STREET, Leicester
Square. Programme: Lectures by DR. KAHN,
daily, at 3 o'clock, on highly interesting and
instructive topics, and by DR. SEXTON,
F.R.G.S., F.E.S., as follows: At half- past 1,
the Phenomena, Curiosities, and Philosophy of
tlie Sense of Sight. At 4, the Great Tobacco
Controversy. At half-past 7, the Food we eat ;
its Uses, Preparation, Adulteration, and Di-
gestion. The Museum contains 1,000 Models
and Preparations, and is wholly unrivalled in
the world. Open daily, (for Gentlemen only),
from 10 till 10. Admission, 1«. Catalogues,
containing Dr. Kohn's Lectures, Gratis to
Visitors.

MANCHESTER EXHIBI-
TION. _ MURRAY & HEATH'S im-
proved STEREOSCOPE, the most perfect
Instrument made.

43. PICCADILLY, W., near SACKVILLE
STREET, LONDON.

PHOTOGRAPHY. — MESSRS.
T. OTTEWILL & CO., Wholesale, Re-
tail, and Export PHOTOGRAPHIC APPA-
RATUS Manufacturers, Charlotte Terrace,
Caledonian Road, London, beg to inform the
Trade and Public generally, that they have
erected extensive Workshops adjoining their
former Sliops, and having now the largest Ma-
nufactory in England for the make of Cameras,
they are enabled to execute with despatch any
orders they may be favoured with The Ma-
terials and Workmanship of the first class.
Their Illustrated Catalogue sent Free on ap-
plication.

A LLEN'S ILLUSTRATED

/\ CATALOGUE of PATENT PORT-
MANTEAUS, with Four Compartments :
DESPATCH BOXES, WRITING and
DRESSING CASES, TRAVELLING BAGS,
with square opening ; and 500 other Articles
for Travelling. By Post for Two Stamps.

J. W. & T. ALLEN, Manufacturers of POR-
TABLE BAKRACK-ROOM FURNI-
TURE and MILITARY OUTFITTERS.
(See separate Catalogue.) 18. and 22.
STRAND.

2'"» S. No 76., June 13. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

461

LONDON. SATURDAY, JUNE 13. 1867.

^aiti.

Warhurton and Pope (2°* S. iii. 404.) — It is
certain that Warburton edited the Dunciad, the
Essay on man, and the Essay on criticism, with his
own notes, in the lifetime of Pope. I also consider
it as certain that he edited no other portion of the
works of Pope within that period. In support of
my conviction, I transcribe a statement on the
subject by the reverend annotator himself, in a
letter to Mrs. Cockburn, the metaphisical writer,
dated Newark, Jan. 26, 1744-5.

" In answer to your obliging question, what works of
Mr. Pope have been published with my commentaries and
notes? I am to inform you, they are the Dunciad in
quarto, and the Essay on man and on criticism, in the
same size. Which affords me an opportunity to beg the
favour of you to let me know into whose hands in London
I can consign a small parcel for j'ou : for I have done
myself the honour of ordering these two volumes to be
sent to you, as I believed j'ou would with difficulty get
them of your booksellers so far north ; and I hope you will
forgive this liberty."

The letter which contains the above information
was printed by the bishop of Worcester in 1794.
The assertion of Bollngbroke is no contradiction
to it. The identity of the Essay on man and the
four Ethic epistles is unquestionable — the second
title of the Essay, as printed in the Works of
Pope in 1736, being The first hook of ethic epistles.
In the edition of 174.3 the fly-title Epistles to seve-
ral persTfns was substituted for the former fly-title.
Ethic epistles, the second book, while the second
title of the Essay on man was left without the re-
quired alteration. Bolton Cobnet.

Pope's Father ; his first Wife ; and his Half-
Sister Mrs. Rackett. — The curious early London
Directory described by Mb. Bolton Cobnet in
" N. & Q." of the 2nd May last, contains an entry
which, though it escaped that gentleman's keen
eye for literary facts, has proved to be of con-
siderable importance, as illustrating the biography
of Pope.

A correspondent of Mr. Hotten, of Piccadilly,
has communicated to the Adversaria attached to
his Catalogue the fact that a copy of such di-
rectory exists in the Manchester Free Library,
and that there was duly registered in such di-
rectory as then living, i. e. in 1677 :

"Alexandee Pope, Begad Steeet."

That this was the poet's father there could be
little doubt. There can be none now. The hint
was slight, but it has been already well followed
out. In The Athenceum of May 30, we have an
article in which the identity of Alexander Pope
of Broad Street and the poet's father is clearly

established ; but we will quote the writer's own
words :

" Part of Broad Street is in the parish of St. Bennet-
Fink, and the Register records, —

"'1679, 12 Aug«t. Buried, Magdalen, the wife of
AUixander Pope.'

" Here, then, we have, for the first time, evidence that
the elder Pope resided in Broad Street in 1677 — 1679;
and there died and was buried, in 1679, Magdalen, the
wife of Alexander Pope the Elder. There can be no
doubt that this Magdalen Pope was the wife of the poet's
father, and the mother of Magdalen Rackett, who, as we
have shown, and shall hereafter prove, on the evidence of
the poet himself, was the daughter of Pope's father by a
first wife : and thus the question of relationship between
Mrs. Rackett and Pope will be decided after a century of
discussion, and against the recorded judgment of the
biographers. We learn also from a comparison of this
Register with the inscription on the monument at Twick-
enham that Pope's father was about or above forty when
he married his second wife. Pope believed that his
mother was two years older than his father; but that
was a mistake, for from the Register of her baptism at
Worsborough, June 18, 1642, which follows, within seven
months, the baptism of an elder sister, she appears to
have been ninety-one instead of ninety-three at the time
of her death. Mrs. Rackett was, it now appears, at least
nine years older than Pope.

"The fact being established that Magdalen Rackett
was the daughter of Pope's father, it materially bears on
the question as to the amount of his property ; for as he
left her and her husband but Gl. each for mourning, it
must be inferred that he had given her or her husband
her entire fortune before he made his will."

We cannot give further extracts from the ar-
ticle, which is full of new and curious information
as to the Racketts, and illustrated by extracts
from original and unpublished Letters of Pope —
the more valuable that, unlike those which he
himself prepared for the press, they have not been
tampered with. Of the value of such letters there
can be little doubt, especially when they contaia
such passages as are to be found in the following,
in which he thanks Caryll for his kindness to one
of Mrs. Rackett's sons :

" 6 Feb. 1730-1. 'I thank you for your kind promise
in relation to mv nephew in case of any future oppor-
tunity in Lord Metre's family, and I doubted not j'our
long-experienced friendship would have assisted me, in
him, had the occasion presented. Mr. Pigot, you know,
has lost his son, which I am concerned for, but he told me
there was no way for our poor conscientious Papists to
take but to pass for clerks to some Protestants, and get
into business thereby laying hold of their cloaks, as they
used to try to get to Heaven by laying hold of a Fran-
ciscan's habit. . . . I'll now answer all your Quseries
as they lie. . . . My sister Racket was my oton father's
daughter by a former wife. . . . I'm taken up veiy
unpleasanth' in a law suit of my sister's, which carries me
too often to'London, which neither agrees with my health,
nor mj' humour.' "

Not the least valuable portion of this paper is,
however, the clues which it affords to quarters in
which further search for materials illustrative of
Pope's history might be made with probabilities
of good result. ^Vho are the representatives of

462

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 76., June 13. '67.

[Magdalen Rackett's executor, George "Wilmot,
who was to have possession of " her white parch-
ment account book," of "George Laniont of Green
Street, Leicester Fields, Doctor of Physic, and
John Byfield of St. George the Martyr, organ
builder," the trustees for the issue of Robert
Rackett ? and are there no representatives of
Charles Rackett, Magdalen's grandson, or Robert
or George Rackett, her great grandchildren, who
were certainly living at Chester as late as 1779 ?
Some Chester correspondent of " N. & Q." may
find his reward in making searches in this direc-
tion. P. F.

Alexander Pope, Broad Street. — It is stated in
the Illustrated News that the fact lately, as I sup-
posed, first made public that " Pope's father was a
merchant in Broad Street in 1677, has been a
patent fact for many years" and that Mr. Bolton
CoRNEY has the volume " containing the fact."
That Mr. Bolton Corney had the volume was
already known to the readers of " N. & Q." from
that gentleman's own mention of the circumstance
and reference to the work ; and we now know
that there is another copy in the Free Library at
Manchester; and that both, and probably other
copies, have been in somebody's possession these
180 years ; but until Mr. Hotten's correspondent
drew attention to the circumstance, it was not
known to me that therein was recorded, amongst
the residents in the city, " Alexand. Pope, Broad
Street." But even if known, this was a fact of no
significance or interest until the said Alexander
Pope of Broad Street was identified as the father
of the poet. There were other Alexander Popes
living at or about that time — one a tailor at
Stepney. This identification was first shown in
The AthencBum by, amongst other evidence, a copy
from St. Bennet-Fink, of the burial register of
Magdalen Pope, the first wife of the poeCs
father. I, however, who love to trace such
discoveries to their source, am curious to know
when this " patent fact " was first made public.
It was certainly not known to Mr. Carruthers, the
last of Pope's biographers ; it was not known, at
least I must believe so, to Mr. Cunningham, for,
fond as he is of recording all such matters, there
is no mention of it in his Handbook under the head
of Broad Street. In further proof that books may
be in possession, and books examined, and yet
facts of interest overlooked, I will mention that
Mr. Cunningham gives an account of celebrated
persons married, christened, and buried at St.
Bennet-Fink, and yet makes no mention of Mag-
dalen Pope. It is not likely, under these circum-
stances, that the "patent fact" about Pope's
father's residence in Broad Street was known to
him at the time that he compiled his Handbook.

D.

MONUMENTS IN BELGIUM.

The ancient but now dismantled small fortress
of Lierre is situated within a short distance from
the village of Duffel, a station between Antwerp
and Malines in Belgium. From the earliest Ed-
wards it was intimately associated with English
history, and in later periods became a place of
refuge to many in their troubles. The subjoined
inscription is copied from a black marble slab,
inlaid with white lettering, lying in the north
aisle of the church of St. Gomer. This superb
church is singular from the clusters of columns,
parts of the former church at the west end, and
beautiful from the perfection of architecture
which prevailed in the fifteenth century. To this
must be added the unrivalled screen, a work of
art which defies description, and to which pictorial
delineation has hitherto failed to do sufficient
justice.

The first and fourth quarterings of the shield
are worn off, and of the second and third the lions'
tails alone remain of the arms of England. No
means were left untried while a resident in the
country to procure the means to restore this mo-
nument, but every effort failed. It is to be
lamented a memorial to the memory of a noble-
man of the highest English rank should be left
where, under the most favourable circumstances,
it would be but little appreciated; but here an
imaginary convenience might suggest the removal
and application to purposes never contemplated,
and where ruthless hands are never wanting to
perpetrate wanton innovations.
« D. 0. M.
Monumentum
Nobilissimi Domini D.
Henrici Somerset
De Pauntley Court
Regali Vigorniensi
ProgenJe exorti
Piissimos habuit
Parentes Baronem
Joannem Somerset
et Mariam Arundelam
Comitissam
S. R. Imperii Comes
omnibus virtutibus
insignis obiit

IX. Dec. M.D.CCVIIL

R. I. P."
In the aisle of the chapel of the Archiepiscopal
College of Malines lie two tombstones, the only
monumental memorials, but worn perfectly plain ;
one was originally inscribed to the memory of
Lawrence Neesen, an eminent theologian, and
rector of the college. Beneath the other are de-
posited the remains of Peter Dens. The world-
wide reputation of this great Romanist author
makes every particular of his history acceptable
to his co-religionists in every country, and his
epitaph, conferred by the present rector, a boon
wherever his memory is revered. He was boru

2n<> S. No 76., JONE 13. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

463

in the then obscure village of Boom on the Rupel,
but now fast rising to importance from the vast
jambs of brick-earth, and the facilities for convey-
ing the manufactured material by the six different
rivers and canals which concentrate within a
single league of the site. The vast nodules and
fossils attract the geologist, and while the many
hundreds of workmen in their scarlet jackets are
employed in casting the blue earth, the pleasure-
seeker will find a combination of animating scenes
rarely surpassed amongst this industrious people.
« D. 0. M.
et memorial
Rdi. adm. Domini
Petri Dens
S. T. L. qui ex lectore
S. TIieoIogijE duodenni, plebanus
St. Rumoldi octennis, dein

hujus seminarii prseses

Per aniios xl. eccl. metrop.

Can. grad. et poeniteat.

examinator Synod, et Scholast.

archipresb. sub cujus directione

hoc sacellum exstructum est.

Obdormivit anno 85 ajtatis suae, 15 Febr.

et Christi nati 1775.

R> I. P."

Henet D'Avenet.

ETTMOIiOGIJEiS.

Pin. — The origin of this familiar term is evi-
dently the French epingle, which, like the Italian
splUa, is supposed to come from spinula. I, how-
ever, regard rather spiculum-a as the root, the n
being inserted in the French word, as ex. gr. in
concombre, from cucumis. This insertion of n is
to be found in many languages, as Xei'xw, lingo,
&c. ; it is particularly frequent in Spanish, as
trenza, tress ; ponzoHa, poison. It would not be
easy, I apprehend, to give a clear example of the
insertion of g, except in our own impregnable,
from the French imprenable ; and it has always
been a puzzle to me to devise how it could have
come there. Some other cases which occur in the
English language are owing to the nasals in the
French words whence they are derived. The c in
Sclavonian may also be noticed.

Luscicms. — The root of this word is the French
luxe, which became lush, a term still used by the
vulgar in the sense of strong liquors ; whence were
formed the slang adjective lushy, and the more
refined luscious, which last came to signify exces-
sive, cloying sweetness, used at first of objects of
taste, and then, like sweet, of those of smell.
Shakspeare employs it once (^Othello, I. 3.) in the
former, and once (^Midsummer Night's Dream, II.
1 .) in the latter sense. Golding used lush as an
adjective in the sense of juicy, succulent, render-
ing tu7get, in the herba target of Ovid {Met. xv.
203.) by is lush, which adjective, probably taken
from him, Shakspeare uses once and in the same

sense, " How lush and lusty the grass looks ! "
(Tempest, II. 1.)

The line in the Midsummer Nighfs Dream
should, I think, be printed thus :

"Quite o'er-canopied with luscious woodbine,"
making the first, or rather the second, foot an
anapaest : ," Quite o'er-canopied," or " Quite o'er-
canopied." But as it is printed,

" Quite ouer-canopied witli luscious woodbine,"
which makes the line of six feet, and spoils the
melody, lush has been generally substituted for
luscious, and Mr. Collier's corrector also gives this
reading. But sui-ely of all the plants that grow
the ragged, thinly-leaved woodbine is the one to
which the epithet lush is the most inappropriate,
while its peculiarly sweet smell accords perfectly
with luscious. The line is also more melodious ;
for luscious, being pronounced as a trisyllable,
the unpleasant sh sound may be escaped. It may
be objected that my reading puts a syllable too
many in the line; to which I will reply when any-
one shows a single scene, or even page, of Shak-
speare purely decasyllabic.

I may observe that Drayton also uses luscious
of scents:
" That when the warm and balmy south wind blew,

The luscious smells o'er all the region flew." — Mooncalf.

Jump. — This word I take to be purely ono-
matopoeic, for no etymon has, I may say, been
given of it. Webster notices the Italian verb
zampillare, to spout out, which seems to be ono-
matopoeic also; and Liebrecht, in his German
translation of the Pentamerone, observes that the
Neapolitan verb zumpar is, " to jump." But as
no connexion can be traced between the Neapo-
litan and the English, perhaps my theory applies
in this case also.

Our forefathers used jump also in the sense of
risk, venture ; possibly originating in the phrase
jump in the dark. I will take this occasion of ex-
plaining a passage in Macbeth, where jump occurs
in this sense, and which, to judge by the pointing,
the commentators do not seem to have fully un-
derstood. I point it thus :

" If it were done when 'tis done then 'twere well
It were done quickly. — If the assassination
Could trammel up the consequence, and catch
With liis success surcease ; that but this blow
Might be the be-a!l and the end-all here;
But here — upon this b'ank and shoal of time —
We'd jump the life to come .... But in these cases
We still have judgment here," &c.

Johnson is tolerably correct in his explanation,
down to "end-all here ;" after that, if I am right,
he fails. I thus understand the passage. The
first done signifies ended, finished. Macbeth hav-
ing made the reflection pauses, and then returns
to the subject, stating it in three difierent man-
ners. The transposition of surcease and success,
which Johnson also made, is absolutely necessary
for the sense, success being accomplishment. But

464

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°^ S. No 76., June 13. '57.

is only in " But here," as well as in " but this
blow ; " the " bank and shoal of time " is the mo-
ment or time of this act ; Wed is we should ; for
would and should were confounded at that time.
By " the life to come " I would, in accordance
with the whole tenour of the argument, under-
stand the rest of his life. A little before Lady
Macbeth had said —

" Which shall to all our nic^ts and days to come
Give solely sovereign sway and masterdom."

And Cowley {Davideis, ii. 616.) :

" That all his life to come is loss and shame."
There is then, as I have given it, an evident
break or aposiopesis, and he goes on to show that
such good fortune was hardly to be expected.

Thos. Keightlet.

PETITION OF COUNTY OF TORK TO CHARIiES I.

The following petition is copied from the end
of the original MS. of " The Arguuit of Mr. Jus-
tice Crooke, vppon the case of the scire facias
out of y'' Excheq' against John Hampden, Esq',
the U**" of Aprill, 1638, the 14th of King Charles."
It is bound up in a copy of Hampden's Trial sold
at Cambridge a short time since. A.

" To the Kingees most excellent Ma'K
•'The humble petition of the gentry in j'o'" Ma*'" countie
of Yorke, now assembled at the Assizes of Yorke, 28*'»
July, 1640.

"May it please yo' Ma*'« yo'' most humble subiects
show vnto yo' most sacred Ma"% that in all humility this
county hath endeauored to fulfill yo'' Ma'"'" comands w*
the forwardest of yo"" Ma*"' subiects, and the last yeai-e in
the execution of yC Ma''«' comaunds about the Military
affairs did expend an hundred thousand pounds to our
great impouerishirit and far above the expectation of our
counters : vt'^^ although at that time we were willinge,
out of our desire to serue yo'' Ma''«, yet for the future the
burthen is soe heavy, that wee neither can nor are able
to beare it now ; vppon this our cheerefullnes to serue yo"^
ma*''= wee hoped to have found other fauour equall \i^^
other counteyes : But soe it is, most gratious Souraigne,
to our great greifes, and as wee conceive to the disseruice
of yo"" Ma"", wee find ourselves oppressed with the billit-
tinge of vnruly souldiers, whose speeches and actions
tend to the burninge of our villages and houses, and to
whose violencyes and insolencyes wee are soe daylie sub-
iect, as wee cannot say we possesse our wiues, children,
and estates in safetie. Wherefore wee are emboldned
humbly to present theis {sic') our complaints, beseechinge
that as the billittinge of souldiers in any of yo"" subiects
houses against their will is contrary to the ancient lawes
of this kingedome, confirmed by yo'' Ma*'" in the peticOn
of Right : wee most humbly desire of 3^0' Most Sacred
Ma"® that this vnsupportable burthen may be taken of
from vs, least by their insolencyes some such sad accident
may happen as wilbe (sic) much displeasinge to yo'' Sa-
cred Ma*'«, and yo'' Eoyall and obedient subiects, who
will neuer cease to pray for yo'' longe and happy Eaigne
ouer us. " Wharton.

Far. Farfax.

Henry Ballalus.

Will,. Sauill.

Fran. Wortley.

With others."

Minax ^aitS,

The Suez Canal. — It may be interesting to
some of your readers, at the present time, when
so much is written relative to the Suez route to
India and Australia, to have a translation of
Strabo's account (b. xvii. c. i. § 25.) of the open-
ing of the canal between the Mediterranean and
the Red Sea by the Ptolemies :

" This canal was first cut by Sesostris before the Trojan
times, but according to other writers, by the son of
Psammitichus, Avho only began the work, and afterwards
died ; lastly, Darius the First succeeded to the completion
of the undertaking, but he desisted from continuing the
work, when it was nearly finished, influenced by an er-
roneous opinion that the level of the Red Sea was higher
than Egypt, and that if the whole of the intervening
isthmus were cut through, the country would be over-
flowed by the sea. The Ptolemaic kings, however, did
cut through it, and placed locks upon the canal, so that
they sailed, when they pleased, without obstruction into
the outer sea, and back again."

Diodorus SIculus (i. 33.) also gives a similar
account of the construction of the inter-oceanic
canal, of which the remains at present exist :

" Darius the Persian left the canal unfinished, as he
was informed by some persons, that by cutting through
the isthmus he would be the cause of inundating Egypt,
for they pointed out to him that the Red Sea was higher
than the level of Egypt. The Second Ptolemy after-
wards completed the canal, and in the most convenient
part constructed an artfully contrived barrier {Si.d(j)payticx.)
which he could open when he liked for the passage of
vessels, and quicklj' close again, the operation being
easily performed."

Herodotus (ii. 158.) attributes the construction
of the canal to Pharaoh Necho, under whom, he
says, 120,000 labourers perished in the execution
of the work. W. D. H.

Successful Treatment of a Lunatic in the Year
1784. — The following is a verbatim copy of a
letter addressed by the late Sir William Beechey,

R.A., to the late C. M , Esq., of Tillington,

near Petworth, whose father. Dr. John M , of

Norwich, a most benevolent man and skilful phy-
sician, attended in his medical capacity some of
the principal families in Norwich and its neigh-
bourhood. T. B. M.

Petworth.

« Petworth,
" August 14, 1837.

" Dear Sir,
"About the year 1784, your excellent Father was
sent for to attend"^ a Gentleman, who was insane, a few
miles from Norwich. He found him raving ; and on ex-
amining all the particulars, he found his patient was
fond of music, and played a little himself on the violin.

" In one of his most violent paroxysms, Dr. M de-
sired Mr. Sharp to play on the hautboy, in the adjoining
room, one of his softest adagios.

" It had the desired eflfect. His patient was in tears,
and quite calm, exclaiming, ' That must be Mr. Sharp ! '
He recovered from that moment, and became quite well.

" Mr. Sharp was famous for playing on that instniment,

2nd S. No 76., JtTNB Id. '6l]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

%H

and was leader at all the country concerts, and at the
theatre at Norwich.

•• The story is, or was so well known at the time, that
perhaps it is needless to mention it to you. But you
possibly may have forgotten it. It occurred to me, on
reading the book you brought me this morning.
" Your sincere Friend,

♦' William Beechey."

Itoman Catholic Phrases on Protestant Lips. —
We all know how a phrase lingers in current usage
long after the opinion or sentiment tliat gave it
birth has died out. Those of your readers who
are familiar with the literature of the periods im-
mediately succeeding the Reformations of the
Church under Henry VIII. and Elizabeth will
call to mind numerous illustrations of this. An
instance that I have recently met with seems to
me worth a note. In a grant by letters patent of
10th July, 1st Edw. VI. (Pat. 1 E. 6. p. 4. n. 14.),
to Sir William Herbert, a reference to Hen. VIII.
is thus made :

"Cum p'charissim' pater noster dignissime memorie
et fame Henricus octavus nup Kex Angl' cujus cue p'pidef
Deus," &c.

In another grant to Sir W. Herbert of exactly the
same date (Pat. 1 E. 6. p. 7. m. 13.), the writer
adopts more Protestant language in reciting an
act of Hen. VIII,, " Cujus aid apud Deum vivat.''

H. G. H.

Wooden Altars. — Lempriere, in his account of
the Da3dala, two festivals held in Bceotia, says : —

" Here an Altar, of square pieces of wood cemented to-
gether like stones, was erected ; and upon it were thrown
large quantities of combustible materials. Afterwards a
bull was sacrificed to Jupiter, and an ox or heifer to
Juno, by every one of the Cities of Bceotia, and by the
most opulent that attended. The poorest citizens offered
small cattle," &c.

This shows that the modern notion, that a sacri-
fice cannot be oflFered up on a wooden altar, is
quite untenable. M. P.

Ornithological. — I have lately met, in Stafford-
shire and Shropshire, with a curious local name
for the great titmouse, " the Prinpriddle." The
long-tailed titmouse is also there known as " the
Canbottle ; " elsewhere it is called " the Mum-
rufBn." The other day a singularly beautiful nest
of this bird was brought to me, and is now hang-
ing in a conspicuous situation in my room. It
bad been carefully taken out of a blackthorn
bush {not with my knowledge or wish, for I could
not have had the heart to rob the clever little
birds of their charmingly-constructed home), and
contained fourteen small delicately spotted eggs.
The chief stem of the blackthorn divides into four
stiff twigs, and, firmly interlaced among these is
the pendulous nest of moss and feathers, crusted
over with lichens. The entrance to the nest is
its most singular part. On the left-hand side of
the hole, and just within it, three pheasants' fea-

thers are firmly fixed, in such a manner that they
completely cover the aperture, but can be readily
pushed aside by the bird, as it enters and leaves
the nest. These pheasants' feathers, being only
fastened at one end, give way to a slight pres-
sure, and then, by their own flexibility, return
to their original position. This novel, ingenious^
and beautiful door, effectually protects the nest
from wet.

Surely here is a fit subject for a companion
sonnet to that of Wordsworth's on the " Wild
Duck's Nest."

" The imperial consort of the Fairy-King
Owns not a sylvan bower ; or gorgeous cell
With emerald floored, and with purpureal shell
Ceilinged and roofed ; that is so fair a thing
As this low structure, for the tasks of Spring,"

Miscellaneous Sonnets, xv.

CUTHBERT B£D£.

^wtxiti.

ARMS ON MONUMENT IN WARK\<^ORTH CHURCH.

There is a recumbent figure of a warrior on a
tomb in Warkworth Church, Northumberland^
bearing on his shield a cross charged with five
eagles displayed, and an amulet — supposed to
denote the fifth house — in the first quarter, but
the tincture of the shield and bearings cannot be
distinguished. The tomb is currently believed to
mark the last resting-place of a crusader ; but no-
thing is known as to its identity, except that it is
asserted to belong to some alliance of the Grey
family. I have searched the Grey pedigree, as
well as the pedigrees of most of the ancient Nor-
thumbrian houses, but I cannot find the name of
any person therein who bears the arms in question.
The only arms which at all resemble them are the
arms of " Strother," an old Northumbrian family
alluded to by Chaucer in his " Reeves Tale," viz.
on a bend 3 eagles displayed ; but the resemblance
between the two coats is too slight to afford me
any assistance in my search. Perhaps amon^
your numerous heraldic and antiquarian readers,
some one may have met, or may be able to meet,
with the arms, of which I am anxious to discover
the owner, and may be kind enough to give me
the benefit of his superior information on the sub-
ject.

I have since ascertained that the tomb in Wark-
worth church, to which the foregoing inquiry re-
lates, bears the following inscription :

" The Effigies of S'. Hugh of Morwicke, who gave the
Common to this Towne of VVarkworth."

The arms on the shield borne by the recum-
bent figure on this tomb do not, however, seem to
be the arms assigned to the family of Morwicke,
which, according to Burke's Armory, are, " Gules,
a saltier vaire, ar. and sa."

466

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«»* S. No 76., June 13. 'i>7.

The inscription above referred to is all that
the people of Warkworth have had to show for
many years by way of title to Warkworth Moor,
which, it may be observed, they have recently
sold to the Duke of Northumberland.

Now, who was this Hugh of Morwicke ? There
is a village in the Skyrack hundred of the West
Riding of Yorkshire — not far from Leeds —
called Morwick, but nothing is known of the Hugh
of Warkworth memory. Morwicke is said to
have formerly belonged to the family of Grey,
probably of Warke, but the name of Morwicke
does not occur in their pedigree.

I find, on further investigation, two coats in
Burke's Armory which resemble the arms on the
shield borne by the recumbent figure on Hugh of
Morewicke's tomb : one, " Arg. on a cross sable,
five eagles displayed of the field," assigned to the
family of "Abeline;" and the other, "Or, on a
cross, sa., five eaglets disp. arg." assigned to the
family of " Albyn;'' but no family bearing either
of these names appears to have ever flourished in
Warkworth, or the neighbourhood. The eflSgy on
the tomb represents a knight in full harness and
cross-legged, and the tradition is that he was a
Knight Templar or a Crusader. There is no date
on the tomb.

Again I ask, who was this Hugh of Morewicke ?
R. Francis Yarkeb.

Conynger Hurst, Ulverstoii.

Minat ahntrit^,

Samuel Buck was appointed Counsel to the
University of Cambridge, 1671. We are desirous
of obtaining further information respecting him.
One Mr. Buck of Gray's Inn was made serjeant-
at-law, 1692 (N. Luttrell, ii. 404.).

C. H. & Thompson Cooper.

Cambridge.

Edmund Hoskins was appointed Counsel to the
University of Cambridge, 1767. He is referred
to in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 664. We
trust some of your correspondents may be able to
give some account of this gentleman, especially
the date of his death.

C. H. & Thompson Cooper.

Cambridge.

Cannons and Long Bows. — Where may I see
a pictorial illustration of the use of cannon and
of the long bow on board ship at one time, as de-
scribed in the ballad of Sir Andrew Barton ?

G. R. L.

Ludovicus Frois : his " History of Japan.^' —
In his Anat. Mel. part i. s. 2. m. 4. s. 4., Burton
gives an account of a tremendous earthquake at
Fusclnum, Meacuin, and Sacia, cities of Japan,
and quotes fi'oui the above work, written by

L. Frois, a Jesuit, as his authority. Can any of
your correspondents say what is the nature of
this work, as to truthfulness ; and what are the
particulars of the embassy from the King of China
(to Japan, I presume) there mentioned ?

Henry T. Riley.

Manuscript Sermons. — The following note i$
appended to No. 4102. in Kerslake's last Cata-
logue :

"The present practice of taking a single manuscript
sermon into the pulpit is scarcely a centurj- old. The
older clergy preached from an octavo or duodecimo vo-
lume, containing 10, 20, or 30 sermons, usually in black
binding."

Was it so ? Abhba.

J. Straycock. — Can you give me any informa-
tion regarding J. Straycock, mariner, who wrote
The Loyal Peasants, a comedy, 8vo., 1804?
Where was the piece printed ? X.

Deira Kings. — A King Ethelred III. stands at
the head of the Neville Pedigree. Was he one of
the Deira Kings ? If so, where can I find any
account of them ? R. W. Dixon.

Seaton Carew, co. Durham.

The Pisani-Pard Veronese. — In the purchase
of the Pisani-Paul Veronese detailed in the com-
munication of Morris Moore to the Athencsum,
various servants of Count Pisani received vails or
gratuities, such as the first steward 300Z. ; the
chambermaid \0l. ; the cook 6Z., &c. &c.

Is it customary for Italian servants to receive
vails or gratuities in this manner ?

May these servants have thus realised, being
about to lose a painting the showing of which
brought them profit in fees ?

The Count Pisani's share was 12,360Z. ; besides
this sum others took I290Z. ! G. R. L.

Sarum Breviary. — It is believed that there
existed a very fine Sarum Breviary MS. of the
fifteenth century, large folio, written in double
columns, twenty-seven lines in a page, in a very
large and clean hand, the capitals, &c., considera-
bly illuminated in gold and colours, formerly be-
longing to the " confraternity of S. Nicolas in
Southwark." There was also a peculiarity in it.
The first few words of the psalm which occurs in
any page were written as a guide on the margin
at the bottom, sometimes with the music. Is this
book known to be still in existence, and if so,
where ? J. C. J.

Miraculous Changes of Seasons. — The chap-
books so well described by M. Nisard are be-
coming scarce, and the stamp and licence will
prevent their reproduction. One of these which
he has not noticed lately fell in my way, the
Almanach de Touraine, 1849, pr. 25". It is free

2'"J S. No 76., JcKE 13. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

467

from ribaldry, and has some not very lucid ex-
planations of meteorology and astronomy, which
however are generally confirmed by miracles.
The difference of the old and new styles is set out
feebly ; but the author adds, that the decree of
Pope Gregory was honoured with a miraculous
change in the seasons, and the time at which holy
wells overflowed and sacred trees put forth their
blossoms. The Dutch and English held out a
long time, but at last yielded to these manifest
prodigies, and altered their kalendars, as is ad-
mitted by the Protestant historians.

I shall be glad to have a reference to the his-
torians who mention these facts, which I do not
think are merely suggested by the almanack-
maker, who, though dull and superstitious, seems
to be honest^ G. A. P.

Etampes, May 21, 1857.

Cromwell at Pembroke. — In a recent visit to
Pembroke the cicerone at the castle told me that
when the castle was besieged by Cromwell, he was
unable to get in, until one of the garrison showed
him a secret passage from the outside. This worthy
was most properly hung by Cromwell as soon as
he had shown the way in ; and my informant con-
tinued, that his descendants (I forget the name
she gave them) were always afterwards called
" Traitor," and that the last of them, a woman,
had married, and was now living at Haverford-
west. Is there anything in this story more than
the usual cicerone fables ? G. W. C.

Division of Counties. — What was the origin of
portions of certain counties being isolated in other
adjoining counties ? Many instances occur in Ox-
fordshire, such as the parishes of Lillingstone,
Lovell, Caversfield, Shilton, Langford, Alkerton,
&c. H. H.

Bolton Family. — I would feel much obliged for
any information respecting the family of Bolton,
formerly settled in the North of England, and
some members of which followed Cromwell to the
South of Ireland in 1649. B.

D. Wylhe Edwinsford. — Who was " Do Wylke
Edwinsford, Esq., of Caermarthenshire," author of
A Review of a Work entitled " Remarks on Scep-
ticism, " by the Rev. T. Rennell, London, 8vo.,
1819 ? which latter work is itself an answer to the
views of Bichat, Morgan, and Lawrence, on Or-
ganization and Life. William Bates.

The Men of the Mcrse. — In an early number
of Chamber^ Journal, the writer of a paragraph in
that periodical says he once heard an individual
repeat a long poem in praise of the people of the
Merse or Berwickshire, every verse of which
ended with the words " The Men of the Merse."
A few days ago, on mentioning the above to an
old shoemaker in this village, he told me that he

once heard, above thirty years ago, a female who
was a servant to the late Rev. Thomas Logan,
M.D., Minister of Chirnside, sing the song, but he
could only recollect the following lines :

" They're tall, stout, and stately.
They've come from work lately.
They're a' dress'd sae neatly,
The Men o' the Merse.'

" From the Caithness to Dover,
Seek each county over,
You'll nae folk discover,

Like th' Men o' the Merse.

" A' its bounds are beloved,
Not an inch but's improved,
Not a stone left unmoved,

By the Men o' the Merse."

I would feel much gratified if any of your con-
tributors or correspondents could give a complete
copy of this song. It appears never to have been
in print. Mentanthes.

Chirnside.

Thomas Goddard and his Essays. — Who was
Thomas Goddard ? I have a Book of Essays on
Moral, Historical, and Theological Subjects, by
him, date 1661, and should be glad to know more
about him than I find in his book. There is a
recommendation by Sir Tho. Vestel, Leicester,
and it is dedicated to Robert, Earl of Sunder-
land. At the end is the " Character of a True
Believer in Paradoxes and Seeming Contradic-
tions ; " also " A little Box of Safe Purgative and
Restorative Pills for those who wish to keep their
Souls healthy." C. B.

Liverpool.

Tumkam Green — Pigeons. — I have seen an
extract from Gay, but I know not from what part
of his works, —

" That Turnham Green, which dainty Pigeons fed,
Now feeds no more, for Solomon is dead."

We may conclude that " Solomon " has been dead
one hundred and thirty or forty years, but perhaps
some reader of " N. & Q." can furnish us with an
account of him, and what was his method of rear-
ing pigeons, thus extolled by the poet.

Chiswick.

Fielding and Smollett. — Can any of your
readers refer me to any part of Fielding's writings
in which he either mentions or alludes to Smol-
lett ? SCBUTATOR.

Arms borne by Henry VI. of Germany. — In
the Kaiser Saal at Frankfort-on-Maine, the por-
trait of Heinrich VI., who reigned from 1190 to
1197, is surmounted by three shields of arms, the
centre bearing, or, an eagle displayed, sa. ; that on
the right, gules, three lions passant, orj and that
on the left, azure, three legs conjoined in the fess
point, and embowered, or ; the two latter shields are
apparently those of England and the Isle of Man.

46d

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n* S. No 76., June 13. '57.

What right had Heinrich to them ? Had his as-
sumption of them anything to do with his having
had Richard I. his prisoner? The portrait of
Philipp, his brother and successor, is surmounted
by two shields, one bearing the eagle, the other
the lions as before, while he is represented as
leaning on a shield which bears, gules, a lion ram-
pant, argent. Benkard's description of the Kaiser
Saal gives no information on the subject.

Rhos Gwen.

Sir Charles Molloy. — Who was Sir Charles
MoUoy, buried at Shadoxhurst Church, Kent, and
by his monument there appears to have been in
the Navy, and rather a distinguished person, from
the time of William III. to George II. ? Who
were his progenitors, and who now represents
him ? D. E. C.

[Sir Charles Molloy was born in 1684, and rose to the
rank of captain in the Royal Navy in 1742, being at the
time of his death Captain of the Koyal Caroline Yacht,
and one of the Elder Brethren of the Trinitj' House. He
was twice married : first to Anne, relict of Isaac Elton,
Esq., son of Sir Abraham Elton, Bart. ; and secondly, to
Ellen Cooke, eldest daughter of John Cooke of Swifts in
Cranbrook, Esq. By the latter marriage Sir Charles
Molloy became the possessor of the manor of Shadox-
hurst.' He died without issue on August 24, 1760, aged
seventy-six, and devised the manor to his wife for her
life. She died in 1765, upon which the manor came to
Charles Cooke, Esq., who, pursuant to his uncle's will,
took the name of Molloy. See Hasted's Kent, iii. 112.]

Passage in " Paradise Lost." — Can you ex-
plain these lines in Paradise Lost, book iii. 528. ?

" A passage down to the Earth, a passage wide ;
Wider by far than that of after -times
Over Mount Zion, and, though that were large,
Over the promised land to God so dear : "

To what passage over Mount Zion, SfC, does
Milton allude, and what author is his authority ?

L. (1.)

[The " passage wide " alluded to by the poet, was that
which both God himself and his ministering spirits are
supposed to have travelled " over" in their frequent visits
to man before his fall. After that event it was neces-
sarily contracted, — limited in fact to Mount Zion, where
" He had placed His name," or where only He would be
worshipped. The poet's authority, therefore, is Holy
Writ.]

Duplessi Bertaux In the sixth volume of

Knight's Pictorial History of England, there are
very many portraits of those who figured in the
first French Revolution. Will some reader of
" N. & Q." refer me to a memoir of their painter,
Duplessi Bertaux ? Z. A. V.

Dublin.

[Consult Nouvelle Biographie GenSrdle, 1855, vol. v.
p. 694., and Le Bas, Dictionnaire Encydoped, de la
France.^

Oldys MSS. — Where can I find a complete list
of Oldys MSS., and the collections in which they
are severally deposited? Dunelmensis.

[Some curious biographical notices of William Oldys, as
well as of his published works, and what was known of
his MSS. in the year 1784, will be found in the Geiith'
man's Magazine, vol. liv. p. 161. His Autobiography is
given in our 1'' S. v. 529. ; the original is in the library of
Charles Bridger, Esq. Probably some correspondent may
be able to furnish the required list.]

Life of Paracelsus. — Is there any life of Para-
celsus in English, besides the sketches in Ency-
clopsodias and Biographical Dictionaries ?

DUNELMENSIS.

[There does not appear to be any separate Life of Para-
celsus in English. There is one by A. F. Bremer, De Vita
et Opiniombus Theophrasti Faracelsi, Haunise, 8vo. 1836.]

^tpliti.

THE PASSIONATE PILGRIM AND SHAKSPEAEE's

SONNETS.

(2"'^ S. iii. 267. 426.)

The question by your correspondent Ignoto
did not meet my eye until this day. He may
rest assured that the sonnet beginning, —

" If music and sweet poetry agree,"

is by Shakspeare. I printed it as his production
in my edition of his Works in 1843, but with a
note stating that Richard Barnfield had printed
it as his in The Encomion of Lady Pecunia, 1598.
I was therefore, at that date, disposed to think
that Barnfield's claim to it was superior to that of
Shakspeare. I am now of the contrary opinion,
because I find I was mistaken in supposing that
Barnfield had reprinted the sonnet in the second
edition of his Encomion, in 1605. He did not
reprint it, but excluded it and some other poems ;
and hence the fair inference that he was not the
writer of those excluded poems, which had in
fact been assigned to Shakspeare in The Passion-
ate Pilgrim, which came out the year after the
first edition of Barnfield's Encomion. How it
happened that they appeared in 1598 in a work
bearing Barnfield's name on the title-page, is a
point I shall be greatly obliged to anybody who
will solve. In my edition of Shakspeare now
going through the press, I shall not omit to state
the grounds on which I now feel satistied that
Shakspeare was the author of such poems in The
Passionate Pilgrim as have hitherto been plausibly
attributed to Barnfield.

With respect to the second Query of Ignoto,
he need not doubt that there was but one early
edition of Shakspeare's Sonnets ; it appeared in
1609, and most of the copies have the imprint of
" At London, by G. Eld for T. T., and are to be
solde by William Aspley;" but very recently

2>"> S. No 76., June 13. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

469

Professor Mommsen, of Oldenburg, found a copy
in a library in Germany with the following im-
print : " At London, By G. Eld for T. T., and
are to be solde by John Wright, dwelling at
Christ Church gate." The late Mr. Caldecot pre-
sented an examplar with this imprint to the Bod-
leian Library, but it wanted the date of the year,
1609, at the bottom of the title-page, because it
had been carelessly cut away by a binder.

J. Payne Coluer.
Maidenhead, May 30, 1857.

Copies of Skalispeare's Sonnets exist with two
different imprints. One purports to be printed
" At London, By G. Eld for T. T., and are to be
solde by William Aspley, 1609;" the other, "At
London, By G. Eld for T. T., and are to be solde
by John Wright, dwelling at Christ Church Gate."
The copy of the latter, presented by the late Mr.
Caldecot to the Bodleian Library, has no date,
but it is possible that it may have been cut off" by
the binder. In all respects but the imprint, the
two editions agree exactly.

Aspley's edition, sold at the sale of Dr. Farmer's
library for %l. ; at Steevens' for 3?. 19*. ; at the
Duke^of Roxburghe's for 1\l.\ at the White
KnigETs for 37Z. ; at Bosweirs for 38Z. 18*. ; and
at Sotheby's (June, 1826) for 40Z. 19s. _

Shakspeare's peems were all republished col-
lectively in 1640, under the following title :

"Poems, Avritten by Wil. Shakespeare, Gent. Small
8vo. Printed by Thomas Cotes, and are to be sold by
John Benson, 1640."

This edition, which contains much for which
Shakspeare is not answerable, is preceded by a
portrait of the author by William Marshall.

Edward F. Rimbault.

BELLOT family.

(2"'i S. ili. 413.)

One of my friends, contributor I believe to
" N. & Q.," has forwarded to me the Number for
May 23, marking a paragraph relating to the Belet
or Bellot family. Myself holding the name, and
bearing the arms that have been handed down to
me, viz. shield argent, chief gules (or sable for
one branch), with three cinquefoils of the field ;
crest, an arm couped at the elbow, armed proper,
holding a field marshal's baton, tipped sable, or
« or."

The Ballets of Lincolnshire bear the same arms
with a difference, a lion rampant on the shield.
I do not know what crest : vide Yorke's Union of
Honour.

" The Beliefs were early seated in Norfolk, and became
subsequently located in Cheshire bj- the marriage of John
Bellet, Esquire, temp. Henry the Sixth, with Katherine,
sister and heir of italph Moretoa of Great Moretoa in the

Palatinate. Of this alliance the lineal descendant, Sir
Jolin Bellot, was created a baronet in 1663." — Vide
Burke's Patrician, vol. 1. 138., " Battle Roll."

In Great Moreton Hall, which still exists near
Astbury (near Congleton), there are family monu-
ments, bearing the same "arms." Near Great
Moreton Hall was Bellot Hall, or Little Moreton,
a fine old house, lately pulled down, and a large
castellated building erected near the old site by

Achers, Esq ., who I think purchased the old

hall. Great Moreton still belongs (or did very
lately) to the Moretons, who I think reside in the
South. I have an engraving of the hall in my
dining-room ; a beautiful specimen of " black and
white," with a moat. The baronetage became ex-
tinct June 30, 1663, Charles II. (Vide Kimber's
and R. Johnson's Baronetage, 1771.)

Hugh Bellot, Bishop of Chester, was preferred
June 25, 1595, from Bangor ; buried at Wrex-
ham, North Wales: of the Cheshire branch.

My grandfather, Anthony Bellot, inherited
landed property near Chapel-on-the-Frith, called
" Castle Nase :" near or upon the property are or
were remains of a Roman encampment. This
property I understand has been in the posses-
sion of this branch for several hundred years, and
was sold by my grandfather, — at least what re-
mained of it ; my father and uncles were born there,
and remembered the ruin or ruins of one or more
houses. I do not agree with the idea that the
name was derived from Belette (weasel), but am
inclined to think the old French word bellof,
feminine bellotte, gentle or pretty, is more na-
tural ; and thus, un bellot homme, a gentleman.

I beg to enclose my coat of arms, with my
motto.

My brother, Thomas Bellot, R.N., author of
Bellot's Sanskrit Derivations, dedicated by per-
mission to the late Earl of Ellesmere, thought that
the name might even go back to the Romans, —
" Bellus," as the name is still in Italy and France ;
and to bear this out, the Roman encampment on
property so long in possession of the Bellots.
Taking so much interest in any research into the
early history of the Bellot family, I should feel
specially obliged for any further information, or
that any portion of my communication relative to
the name or family might find a place in your
most interesting and valuable journal.

Wm. Henry Bbm-ot, F.R.C.S.E.

BAILEY, HALLIWELL, AND WRIGHT. — ARCHAISMS.

(1" S. vii. 569. ; 2°'! S. iii. 382.)
It would be presumption in me to enter upon
the defence of these three mighty aids towards
readily gaining acquaintance with the language of
our forefathers ; still I cannot but think they would
have added much to the expense and cumber-

470

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 76., June 13. '57.

someness of their respective works, and almost
nothing to their real value, by noticing every pos-
sible way in which similar sounds can be repre-
sented in print. A variation in spelling by no
means necessarily implies a difference in dialect ;
any two persons attempting to write down a pro-
vincial dialogue from ear, would make variations
quite as wide apart as hauf and hoaf, maisled and
mazled, eilding and elden, peat and peente, &c. ; and
perhaps neither of them hit the exact pronuncia-
tion.* It would not be difficult to bring from
some of our old writers instances of the same
word being spelt half-a-dozen different ways in
the same book, almost in the same page ; but one
would not think a glossary to such book incom-
plete, because it did not notice all these variations.
So far from blaming B. H. and W. for giving too
few variations, the great objection I find to most
modern glossaries is, that their pages are swelled
out with mere variations in spelling, instead of
being confined to pure variations of dialect.

With regard to one or two words in "The
Terrible Knitters e' Dent" : —

Quiesed seems to be a form of quizzed.

Staw is used by Sir W. Scott in Old Mortality
(ch. i.) : "I trow an hour o't wad staw them." In
the West Riding of Yorkshire it is pronounced
stall or stawl, or stole (how should this be spelt ?).

Thack. Few things give one the idea of a
thorough soaking better than a thatched roof in a
wet season ; besides, a bill I received the other
day for repairs done to some cottages gave me
another proof, in the shape of an item " for 3 tons
of thatch steeping," that there is a time when
thatch is wet enough to warrant the use of the
proverb : " As wet as thack."

" Ooyddes penner,'' " Boys income^'' SfC. — I beg
to furnish another " clue " to the explanation of
the last stanza of the " early satirical poem " in
which these phrases occur.

Line 2. " Spryght of boohkas " is " spirit of Bo-
chas, or Boccace," whose works Lydgate trans-
lated.

Line 6. " Ooyddes penner" is "Ovid's (anciently
spelt ouydes) pencase."

Line 7. "Boys income " is " Boece's inkhorn."

Halliwell gives " Boys, Boethius. (Lydgate,
p. 122.")

Caxton, at the end of the second book of the
Recuyel of the History es of Troy, a.d. 1471, has
this passage, which well illustrates the above :

" ffor as moche as that worshifull and religyo man dau
John lidgate monke of Burye dide translate hit but late,
after whos werke I fere to take vpon me that am not
worthy to here his penner and ynke home after hym, to

* As an instance of this, Halliwell spells a word "hauf-
rochton" which means, in my native dialect, one who has
only been half-rocked in his cradle when an infant, i. e.
has not been properly attended to, nursed, or brought up,
and so is deficient in wits.

medle me in that werke." — Ames's Typographical Dic-
tionary, i. 7.

Marlyons (in the second stanza of the said
poem) occurs in Caxton's Julyan Bernes Bake of
Huntynge :

"There is a Merit/on and that hawke is for a lady.
It is now spelt " merlin."

" Chynner,'"' " syrryd," " gomards," and " ryl'
lyons " have as yet evaded the researches of

J. Eastwood.

Eckington.

As far as my own somewhat lengthened ex-
perience of the dialect of the Dale extends, and
from what I can learn from ray old-fashioned
neighbours, " As sick as a peeate," " Quiesced,"
" Raggeltly," " Stoult," " Kursmas teea," and " As
wet as thack," are terms quite unknown in Dent.
The heading itself of the story whence they are
taken is incorrect. It should have been "The
Terr'ble Knitters o'Dent ; " and, in the other ex-
amples adduced, many instances of false ortho-
graphy and pronunciation occur. These I now
proceed to notice, and, at the same time, will
endeavour to supply some portion, at least, of the
information required by your correspondent^

Elding, or rather elden, — never eildirifz — 'S
properly firing in general ; but, as peats and turves
constitute our principal articles.of fuel, the term
is, for the most part, appropriated to them. The
word occurs in " 'i'he Praise of Yorkshire Ale,"
1697. It is the Icelandic Eldr, fire, flame, the
fire-hearth ; Dan. lid, pi. Ilden (our very expres-
sion) ; A.-S. JEled. Compare Gr. cAtj, and also
Persian Ala, which, according to Ihre, has the
same signification. Icel. Elder means the fire-
keeper and chimney-sweeper. Near Hellested in
Zealand, I may add, is a hill called Ildshoi, i.e.
firehill.

Hauf, rather than hoaf. Our local pronuncia-
tion approaches nearer than the AaZ/" of modern po-
lite society to Icel. Hdlfr. It is the M. G. and
Germ. Halb ; A.-S. Healf and half; Dan. Hah.

Maffle and faffle are both used amongst us to
signify hesitation in speech. The former term,
especially, is chiefly applied to the unconnected
wanderings of the delirious and dying. It is found
in Baret's Alvearie, 1580, where we are told, " He
so stammered or maffled in his talke, that he was
not able to bring forth a readie worde." Faffle is
probably a corruption of famhle, which Cotgrave
interprets " to maffle in the mouth." The expres-
sion may be referred to Icel. Fimbul-fambi, which
may be rendered, — confusedly murmuring, foolishly
garrulous, greatly stammering, talking to no pur-
pose. Fimbul, however, is a word of doubtful
etymology, compared by Finn Magnusen with
A.-S. Fymble, a fable, and by Grimm considered
simply as an augmentative. Fambi springs from
the same root as Icel. Fani, fabifini^ silly, doting,

2- S. NO 76.. Juke 13. '57.] NOTES AND^UEBIES.

471

fond, out of one's wits. Dan. Fiamsk, fiunte, is
one who behaves like a fool; Norw. Faaming,
Jiamsen, fomme; Swed. Fane. I observe that
Todd's Johnson gives maffle, after Huloet and
Cockerham, and derives it from Teutonic maffelen.,
balbutire, citing Kilian as his authority.

Muzzled (never maisled) and muddled are inter-
changeable terms, not remotely connected with
those last noticed ; but I am unable to speak posi-
tively as to their etymology. I suspect, however,
they have the same roots wit^ inuze and mud, to
which, indeed, they assimilate in signification.
The obsolete verb maze, to be bewildered, to be con-
founded, used by Chaucer, "Yemase, ye masen,"
has the precise meaning of muzzle, which is, to be
in a state of doubt and perplexity, to lose one's
way whether with the tongue or the feet; and
maze and miss, another cognate expression, are
compared by lexicographers with the Dutch and
German Missen. Dan. Mislig is uncertain, mis-
lighed is uncertainty, and miste is to miss one's
mark or object. The A.-S. prefix mis- denotes
error, defect, as misladun, to mislead ; and being
muzzled is, in fact, being misled. Muddled I take
to be simply " a little mad." Todd defines muddle,
to wander, to forget, to be in a kind of confusion,
and refers to "Craven dialect" and Brockett's
" N. C. Words." Mad was originally m6d, which
amongst our Anglo-Saxon forefathers denoted
mood, passion, violence, &c. of mind. All these
words I may venture to refer to Icel. substantive
and adjective modr, heat of mind, ardent, moody,
listless, with which may be compared Dan. Mod,
modig ; Germ. Muth, gemillh, muthig, mild, milde ;
Lapp. Mvjtto. The Moeso-Gothic Mods is anger;
the Sansc. Unmadoh, hairbrained, silly, &c. ; the
Persian Miden or meiden, impaired in mind ; and
the obsolete Latin Mutttis, tristis.

Wm. Matthews.

Cowgill, in Dent Dale.

" Stuwed." In Lancashire when a horse is not
to be depended upon for continuous drawing its
load, it is said to be a " stawing " horse : if it
will not pull, it " stuws ; " and if it has given
over pulling, it has " stuwed^ In another sense,
if a person is in either mind or body fatigued, or
harassed, or perplexed, he says, I am " stuwed."

" Kursmus Teea." I am inclined to think that
" Teeu'^ is "eve;" "Kursmus" or " Christmus
Eve." The latter word is often pronounced in
Lancashire and Yorkshire " Eea," and it is very
common to prefix " T," thus rendering the words,
" Kursmus TEea." Thus the sentence quoted
by Ma. Temple, " At Kursmas Teea ther was t'
maskers, and on Kursmas day at mworn they gav
us," &c. is perfectly intelligible as well as con-
sistent.

To the general unsatisfactoriness of Dictionaries
I add my testimony, and had I leisure could easily

adduce many examples of their scanty and un-
satisfactory information. W. H..
Blackburn, Lancashire.

FIRST ACTRESS AND FIBST SCENE.

(2"'' S. iii. 206. 257.)

It is universally known that Queen Henrietta,,
the wife of Charles I., and the young ladies of the
court, performed characters, and danced in the
plays and masques exhibited in the royal palaces ;•
but it is not so generally known, that in the year
1629, some French dramatic pieces were per-
formed at the Black-friars' theatre, when, accord-
ing to the custom on the Continent, the female-
parts were played by the sex. This is considered
to have been th.^. first attempt to introduce female
actors on our public stage.

William Prynne animadverts on this breach of
morality, in a note to his Histriomastix, in these
words : —

" Some Frenchwomen, or monsters rather, on Michael-
mas Terme, 1629, attempted to act a French Play, at the
Play-house in Black-friers : an impudent, shamefull, un-
womanish, graceless, if not more than whorish atteirpt."

This upright, but querulous old barrister, was
not the only reformer who felt the age scanda-
lised by these doings ; for a Thomas Brande thus
stigmatised them in an address, as is supposed, to
Archbishop Laud : —

" Furthermore you should know, that last daye (No-
vember 8.) certaine vagrant French players, who had
beene expelled from their own countr)', and those women,
did attempt, thereby giving just offence to all vertuous
and well-disposed persons in this towne, to act a certayn
lascivious and unchaste Comedye, in the French tongue,
at the Black-fryers. Glad am I to saye they were hissed,
hooted, and pippin-pelted from the stage; so that I do
not thinke they will soone be ready to try the same
againe."

Prynne, however, says, " there was great resort"
to the play, which seems to have been acted more
than once.

Mrs. Coleman, " wife to Mr. Edward Coleman,"
is justly entitled to the distinction of having been
the first Englishwomun who appeared upon our
public stage. But she can only be regarded as an
amateur ; as, indeed, were all the actors in the
Siege of Rhodes in 1656.

1'he "first edition" being now before me, I
copy the list of drumatis personce : —

" Solyman. Captain Henry Cook.

Villerius. Mr. Henry Thorndel and Mr. Dubartua
Hunt.

Alphonso. Mr, Edward Coleman and Mr. Roger Hill.

Admiral. Mr. Mathew Locke and Mr. Peter Kymon.

Firrhus. Mr. John Harding and Mr. Alphonso March.

Mustapha. Mr. Thomas Blagrave and Mr. Henry
Purcell.

lanthe. Mrs. Coleman, Wife to Mr. Edward Cole-
man." ^

472

NOTES ANt) QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 76., June 13. '57.

Among the "professional" ladies who obtained
early celebrity on the boards, soon after the
Restoration, we find the names of Corey, Ann
Marsliall, Rebecca Marshall, Eastland, Weaver,
Uphill, Knep, Hujjhes, Rutter, Davenport, Saun-
derson, Davies, Long, Gibbs, Norris, Holden,
Jennings, &c. The first nine belonged to Killi-
grew's company, the remaining eight to D'Ave-
nant's company.

It appears from that invaluable record of pass-
ing events, Pepyss Diary, that Kynaston continued
to act female parts till Jan. 7, 16G1, and perhaps
longer. Pepys saw the Beggars Bush on Nov.
20, 1660, at which time the play was acted en-
tirely by "male" performers. He witnessed it
again on Jan. 3, 1661, and then for the first time
he saw " women come upon the stage." D'Ave-
nant's actresses have generally been considered as
the first English female performers ; but it now
appears from Pepys, that Killigrew had female
performers some months before D'Avenant opened
his theatre.

Thomas Jordan wrote a prologue expressly " to
introduce the first woman that came to act on the
stage." It appears from this, that the lady, who
performed Desdemona, was an unmarried woman ;
and as Ann Marshall was the principal unmarried
actress in Killigrew's company at the time Othello
was performed, she is perhaps entitled to this
distinction.

It is said in Curll's History of the Stage, a book
of little authority, and has been repeated in vari-
ous other compilations, that Mrs. Norris, the
mother of the celebrated comedian well known by
the name of " Jubilee Dicky," was the first actress
who appeared upon the English stage ; but this,
from various circumstances, is highly improbable.

Scenery does not appear to have been entirely
unknown in the early days of the English drama.
The original "hangings" probably soon gave way
to figured tapestry ; and when this decayed, its
defects were supplied by paint. In the Induc-
tion to Cynthia's Revels, Ben Jonson makes one
of the children of the chapel say : " I am none of
your fresh pictures that use to beautify the de-
cayed old arras."

•• In the performances at Court," remarks Mr. Collier,
"at a very early date, we meet with accounts which
prove that painted scenes, though perliaps not moveable,
were employed; and they are noticed with great par-
ticularity in the privy seal, for the payment of the ex-
penses of the Revels in 1568."

At a later date, we meet with many curious
entries relative to scenery in the accounts of the
Revels. In 1576, we read of "a painted cloth
and two frames," which seems to imply that the
frames were used for stretching the canvass.

Malone thought, and probably he was right,
that —
•* The first notice of anything like moveable scenes

being used in England is in the narrative of the enter-
tainment given to King James at Oxford, in August,
1605, when three plays were performed in the Hall of
Christ Church." — See Boswell's Shakspeare, iii. 81.

Lord Bacon, in his essay Of Masques and
Triumphs (added after the edition of 1612), speaks
clearly of moveable scenery : —

" It is true," he observes, " the alteration of scenes, so
it be quietly, and without noise, are things of great
beauty and pleasure, for they feed and relieve the eye
before it be full of the same object."

And he adds —

" Let the scenes abound with light, specially coloured
and varied."

The moveable scenery of the court masques of
the reign of James I., of which Inigo Jones was
the chief contriver, formed as perfect a scenical
illusion as any that our own age can boast, not
forgetting the magical displays at the Lyceum in
the days of Vestris. For example : in the Lord's
Masque, at the marriage of the Palatine, the scene
was divided into two parts from the roof to the
floor : —

" The lower part being first discovered, there appeared a
wood in perspective ; the innermost part being of releave
or whole round, the rest painted. On the left a cave, and
on the right a thicket, from M-liich issued Orpheus. At
the back part of the scene, at the sudden fall of a curtain,
the upper part broke upon the spectators, a heaven of
clouds of all hues ; the stars suddenly vanished, the clouds
dispersed ; an clement of artificial fire played about the
house of Prometheus — a bright and transparent cloud,
reaching from the heavens to the earth, whence the eight
maskers descended with the music of a full .song; and at
the end of their descent the cloud broke in twain, and one
part of it, as with a wind, was blown athwart the scene.
While this cloud was vanishing, the wood, being the
under part of the scene, was insensibly changing; a per-
spective view opened, with porticoes on each side, and
female statues of silver, accompanied with ornaments of
architecture, filling the end of the house of Prometheus,
and seemed all of goldsmiths' work. The women of Pro-
metheus descended from their niches, till the anger of
Jupiter turned them again into statues."

The beautiful Masque of Comus was first ex-
hibited with all the aid that could be afforded by
painted scenes, dresses, and machinery, to render
the spectacle as illusive as art could make it.

Cartwright's Royal Slave was presented before
the King and Queen at Oxford in August, 1636 ;
and the changes of the scenes, produced by Inigo
Jones, were called "appearances:" they were
eight in number, one to each act ; and three of
thism were repeated in the three last scenes of the
play.

Your correspondents have not consulted the
original edition of The Siege of Rhodes, or they
would have learnt the fact that scenes were used
at its first representation in 1656. The full title-
page is as follows : —

" The Siegk of Rhodes made a Representation by
the Art of Prospective in Scenes, and the Story sung in
Recitative Musick. At the back part of Rutland-llo\x%Q

2nd g. No 76., June 13. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

473

in the upper end of Aldersgate-StreBt, London. London,
printed by J. M. for Henry Herringman, and are to be
sold at his Shop, at the Sign of the Anchor, on the Lower-
Wallc iu the New -Exchange, 1656."

In the address " To the Reader," Sir William
D'Avenant says : —

" We conceive it will not be unacceptable to you, if we
recompence the narrowness of tlie Room, by containing in
it so much as could be conveniently accomplisht by Art
and Industry : which will not be doubted in the Scenen
by those who can judg that kind of illustration, and know
the excellency of Mr. John Web, who design'd and order'd
it."

Here we learn the name of the scene-painter — '
the celebrated relative and pupil of Inigo Jones,
John Webb — a fact which escaped the researches
of Walpole, and the writer of the article on " Early
Painted Scenery" in Brayley's Graphic Illustrator,
p. 296.

I may add, in conclusion, that a number of
Webb's sketches and rough designs for scenery
are preserved in the magnificent collection of his
Grace the Duke of Devonshire at Chiswick.

Edward F. Rimbault.

General Lambert a Painter (2"'' S. iii. 410.) — I
wish we had more decisive evidence than the pas-
sage in Walpole which Mr. Way has cited, that
General Lambert was " a good performer in
flowers," because the general was but just come
of age when he took up arms for the parliament,
and his subsequent life was spent more in arms
than arts. Because also his son of the same name,
John, we know on evidence quite sufficient to
have cultivated the art of painting and to have
practised it with success ; so that there is danger
of works of his being attributed to his more cele-
brated father.

The following notice of the son by a contempo-
rary and friend of the family, Mr. Oliver Hey wood,
is interesting :

"Mr. John Lambert, son to General Lambert, came
into Craven : much addicted to pleasure, Avhich his wife
was against. Seized with palsy, January, 1676, about
which time his mother died in Plj'mouth Castle. His
father sent him a plain convincing letter against his ex-
travagance. His wife had got Mr. Frankland to preach
in Craven. He was against it : but changed. He invited
Mr. Heywood himself to preach, showed him his pictures.
He is an exact limner, [that is, as I understand it, por-
trait-painter]. He was beyond all the gentry for bowl-
ing, shooting, &c. ; an excellent scholar ; a man of much
reading; great memory, admirable parts. His only son
died the same year."

This son, whose name was John, was buried at
Klrkby-Malham Dale, in Craven, March 9, 1675-6.
Two other sons died in infancy, so that his daughter
Frances became the heiress of Gallon. She be-
came the wife of Sir John Middleton, of Belsay
Castle in Northumberland, June 16, 1699.

Perhaps, however, some correspondent of " N".
& Q." may be able to show on what authority the
statement rests, that the general as well as his son
cultivated a taste in art. Joseph Hunteb.

Tailed Men (1" S. xi. 122. 252.) —

" The Rev. Mr. T. J. Bowen, who spent several years
in the interior of Central Africa, as a missionary of the
Southern Baptist Board, makes the following reference to
the subject in his recently-published narrative In speak-
ing of Nasarau, the executioner of the King of Llorin (an
interior city of at least 70,000 inhabitants), and others
with whom he conversed, he says : — ' The Moors and
Arabs, who had been everywhere, had told them wonder-
ful stories of still other countries and tribes far off in the
east. Somewhere on the other side of Yakouba is a tribe
of people called Alakere, none of whom are more than
three feet in height. The chiefs are a little taller than
the common people. The Alakere are very ingenious
people, especially in working iron, and they are so indus-
trious that their towns are surrounded by iron walls.
Beyond these are a tribe called Alabiru, who have short
inflexible tails. As the stiffness. of their tails prevents
the Alabiru from sitting flat on the ground, every man
carries a sharp-pointed stick, with which he drills a holo
in the earth to receive his tail while sitting. They are
industrious manufacturers of iron bars, which they sell to
surrounding tribes. All the fine swords in Sudan are
made of this iron. The next tribe in order are the Ala-
biwoe, who have a small goat-like horn projecting from
the middle of their forehead. For all that, they are a
nice kind of black people, and quite intelligent. A wo-
man of this tribe is now in slavery at Offa, near Llorrin.
She always wears a handkerchief around her head, be-
cause she is ashamed of her horn. There are other people
in this " Doko " region who have four eyes, and others
who live entirely in subterranean galleries. These won-
ders were attested by natives and Arabs.' " — • Washington
Union, April 11, 1857.

w. w.

Malta.

Pose: the Etymology of "to pose" (!'*■ S. Iii.
91.) — Nine volumes of the first, and two of the
second series of your interesting publication,
having appeared without a single reference being
made to your correspondent's Query, I would
refer him to Howell's Dictionary, London, 1659,
where he will find " To pose (in passing gradu-
ates)," probably an old college term, when a
scholar at his examination found himself puzzled,
evidently posed. William Winthbop.

Malta.

" Veak" — Like your correspondent T. Q. C.
(2°'' S. iii. 240.), I have sometimes heard the word
veaTte applied in Cornwall to a very had whitlow,
or " whilke," as it is there called. It is certainly
not used in this sense, however, by Carew in the
passage quoted, but as signifying a vagary, a
lohim, a sudden and capricious freak, with which
latter word it may perhaps be connected in deri-
vation. However this may be, the word is con-
stantly used in Cornwall as expressive of this kind
of impulse. J. M.

Hammersmith,

474

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[2ndS. N6 76.,JoNEl3. '57.

Weathercocks (2"'^ S. iil. 307.) — I copy the fol-
lowing from one of my Common-place Books, but
cannot refer to the work from which it is ex-
tracted :

" The mystical explanation which mediaeval times at-
tached to a weathgrcock may be learnt from a poem,
taken from a MS. circa 1420, preserved in the cathedral
of Oehringcn, and published by M. Eidelestand du Meril.
The following are some of the verses, a few corrections
being made for the sake of the sense :

" Multi sunt Presbyteri qui ignorant quare
Super domum Domini Gallus solet stare ;
Quod propono breviter vobis explanare,
Si vultis benevolas aures mihi dare.

" Gallus est mirabilis Dei creatura,
Et rara Presbyteri illius est figura,
Qui prajcst parochi'ae animarum cura,
Stans pro suis subditis contra nocitura.

" Supra ecclesiam positus gallus contra ventum
Caput diligentius erigit extentum;
Sic Sacerdos, ubi scit dajmonis adventum,
Illuc se objiciat pro grege bidentum.

" Gallus inter cseteros alites coelorum
Audit supra sethera cantum Angelorum;
Tunc monet excutere nos verba malorum,
Gustare et percipere arcana supernorura.

" Quasi rex in capite Gallus coronatur ;
In pede calcaribus, ut miles, armatur;
Quanto plus fit senior pennis deauratur;
In nocte dum concinit leo conturbatur.

" Gallus regit plurimam turbam gallinarum,
Et solicitudines magnas habet harum ;
Sic Sacerdos, concipiens curam animarum,
Doceat et faciat quod Deo sit carum.

" Gallus gramen reperit, convocat uxores,
Et illud distribuit inter cariores;
Tales discunt clerici pietatis mores,
Dando suis subditis scripturarum flores ;

" Sic sua distribuere cunctis derelictis,
Atque curam gerere nudis et atflictis.

" Gallus vobis prsedicat, omnes vos audite,
Sacerdotes, Domini servi, et Levitse,
Ut vobis ad cselestia dicatur, Venite.
Prffista nobis gaudia, Pater, feterna; vitoe."

The following lines are by Durandus :

" Yultis nunc presbyteri supremam rationem
Scire quare, nitens sere, Gallus Aquilonem
Dividit in apice Ecclesia;, latronem
Errantemque spectans quemque? Omnibus sermonem
Canit Poenitentiae. Nam Petrum ad dolorem
Imprimis civit efficax, cum lapsus in soporem
Hie Dominum negasset; tu Galium digniorem
Ad elevatam crucem revocare peccatorem."

Clericus (D.)

The vane at Fotheringay Church, Northamp-
tonshire, represents the Falcon and Fetterlock,
the badge of the Dukes of York.

CUTHBEET BeDE, B A.

Hugil (2°'' S. iii. 330.) — Hugil was the patri-
mony of a family named Benson (arms, Arg., on
a chevron, sab. 3 crosses pattee, or). The last male
representative, George Benson, died before the

year 1580, leaving two daughters. Mabel, the
eldest, married, first, John Preston, of Holkar, and
secondly, in 1581, Thomas Farington, of Worden,
both in the county of Lancaster. She left chil-
dren by both husbands, and is represented by the
Earl of Burlington and^the Faringtons of Worden.
Ann Benson, the other daughter, married the son
of Rodes, Esq., Serjeant- at-Law, 1584. Hu-
gil was probably sold by the coheirs, as your cor-
respondent states that it was in the possession of
Peter Collinson in the following century.

The Hall (if still in existence) is not now the
residence of any family of distinction. Lewis, in
his Topographical Dictionary, describes Hugil aa
a Chapelry 6^ miles N.W. of Kendal, containing
300 inhabitants, and states that the chapel was
rebuilt in 1743 by Robert Bateman, who increased
its endowment and that of the Free School, and
founded eight alms-houses, — the said Robert
being a poor native of the place, who subsequently
amassed great wealth as a merchant.

Perhaps some Westmoreland correspondent of
" N. & Q." will kindly furnish the original querist
with some account of the present condition of the
Hall, if it be still in being. P. P.

In connexion with the Query of A. S. A. may I
ask for any information respecting the parentage
of the Rev. John Collinson, Vicar of Kirkharle,
Northumberland, who died in 1805, in his forty-
third year. E. H. A.

To call a Spade a Spade. — Mr. Forbes (1" S.
iv. 456.) cites the story about Philip of Macedon
using this phrase from a Latin annotation of J.
Scaliger. Scaliger got it from Plutarch's Apo-
phthegms. Plutarch reports the saying thus :

" Sxaious, e(|)tj, ^i/crei koX aypoiKOVi ei^'at MaKeSdvaj, (cai rtf
a-Ka<j>io (TKa^ia KtyovTai."

Scaliger had some authority for assigning the
expression to Aristophanes, although L. (2°'* S. ii.
120.) implies that he had not. For Thirlwall, in
a foot-note to his account of Philip's manner of
treating the Olynthian traitors, quotes thus from
Tzetzes, Chiliad, viii. 208. :

"'Ek (cw^iwSias Sejitos elnotv 'ApioTOi^avovs * 01 MoKtSovii,

LiMUS LUTUM.

Ellsworth.

Tolbooth (2""^ S. iii. 389.) — Wiclif (Baber's
edition) uses this word twice : Matt. ix. 9., Mark
ii. 14., to denote the place where Matthew or Levi
was "sitting at the receipt of custom," which
would seem to indicate that the original meaning
of the word was a booth or shed, in which sat the
collector of certain tolls ; accordingly, in the Imp.
Diet., we find : —

" ToLLBOOTH. In Scotland the old word for a burgh-
jail, so called because that was the name originally given
to a temporary hut of boards erected in fairs or markets
in which the customs or duties were collected, and where

2n4 S. No 76., June 13, '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

475

such as did not pay, or were chargeable with some breach
of the law in buj'ing or selling, were confined till repara-
tion was made."

J. Eastwood.

Although this word may be traced to the Saxon,
it is more than probable that we have it from the
Danish Toldbod, a custom-house, from Told, toll,
duty, custom, and Bod, shop, warehouse, booth,
stall. The custom-house at Copenhagen is called
the Toldbod. R. S. Charnock.

Gray's Inn.

Watling Street (2°* S. iii. 390.) — We were
taught at school to consider this name a corrup-
tion of Strata Vitelliana, from the road having
been made in the time of the Emperor Vitellius.
Spelman, however, following Hoveden, says it
is the paved road which the sons of King Wethle
constructed through England from the Eastern
Sea to the Western. J. Eastwood.

Pasquinades (2"^ S. iii. 349. 415.) — On this
subject one may, perhaps, be allowed to refer to
one of those numerous publications after (and a
long way after) the Punch mould, called Pasquin
(the first number of which was published on
January 26, 1850, and whose career was a very
short one), in order to call attention to its cover,
drawn by Gavarni. In its inimitable design, the
clever Frenchman (whose name of Gavarni, by
the way, is a mere nom de plume) has represented
the tailor Pasquino, sitting cross-legged upon his
shop-board, surrounded by evidences of his ti'ade,
and engaged in the composition of a pasquinade,
the merry expression of his face denoting that his
lampoon is a humorous one. The upper portion
of his body is shaded by a projecting blind, on
which is his name. Behind, appears the pedestal
of a statue, and " the stumps of old Pasquin," as
Evelyn calls them. The drawing of this design
is very masterly and original. The introductory
remarks in the opening number explain the origin
of the name "Pasquin." They state (in addition
to what has already appeared in these pages) that
the tailor lived In the neighbourhood of the statue
" ' many years since,' says Paresio, in his An-
tiquities of Rome, published in 1600."

Pasquin was preceded (in 1848) by a similar
publication called The Puppet-Show, which is also
noticeable for its cover, another masterly and
striking design by Gavarni. The current number
of The Quarterly gives a list of rival publications
to Punch. This list might, however, be greatly
extended. Cuthbert Bede, B.A.

Italian Opera (2"'^ S. iii. 230. 415.) — I have in
my library a copy of Pyrrhus and JDemetrius, an
Opera as it is performed at the Queens Theatre in
the Haymarket, 4to., 1709, in which the actors
sung in Italian and English, and the absurdity is
heightened by its being so printed ! The di'amatis

personcB contains the names of the singers as fol-
lows : Signor Cavallero NIcolini Grimaldi, Signer
Valentino Urbani, Mr. Ramondon, Mr. Turner,
Signora Margarita, Mr. Cooke, Mrs. Tofts, and
The Baroness. The music was by Scarlatti, and
the libretto by Owen Swiny.

Edward F. Rimbault.

''Concur," '' Condog" (2°^ S. ill. 405.) — Has
any one traced this joke to its origin ? for Dr.
Littleton was not the inventor ; at least, not the
first who played it off.

Turn to the third scene in the third act of
LlUie's Galathea, a play anterior to Shakspeare's
time, and you will find :

" Alchymist. So it is ; and often doth it happen that
the just proportion of the fire and all things concur.
" Rdlph. Concur, Condog : I will away.
" Alchymist. Then awav."

T. S.

Nature's Mould (2"'^ S. ii. 225.) — Add, Earl of
Surrey's Poems : A Praise of his Love, vv. 3, 4. :

" I could rehearse, if that I would,
The whole effect of Nature's plaint,

When she had lost the perfect mould,
The like to whom she could not paint :

With wringing hands, how she did cry,

And what she said, I know it, I.

« I know she swore with raging mind,

Her kingdom only set apart,
There was no loss, by law of kind.

That could have gone so near her heart ;
And this was chiefly all her pain,
*She could not make the like again.' "

Ibid. Of the Death of S'. Tho. Wyatt (No. 2.),
V. 8.:

" A valiant corpse, where force and beauty met :
Happy, alas ! too happy, but for foes ;
Lived, and ran the race that Nature set ;

Of manhood's shape, where she the mould did lose."

Ache.

St. Chrysostom and Aristophanes (2"'^ S. iii. 246.)
— Mr. Trevelyan of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, in a prize essay (1806), alludes to the
saint's liking for the witty Athenian : —

" Te vero, Menandre, cariorem habeo quia in suaj aesti-
mationis clientelam te suscepit divinura Pauli ingenium.
Vellem tibi quoque, ut Aristophani*, sacrum illud patro-
cinium idem prsebuisset monumentum ! "

E. H. A.

"An Epistle of Comfort" (2"^ S. Hi. 376.) —
This work is presumed to be by the martyr South-
well, and the same as that assigned to him by
Dodd by the title of ^ Consolation for Catholics
imprisoned on account of Religion. See Turnbull s
edition of SouthwelVs Poems, Memoir, p. xxxv.

M. h.

Lincoln's Inn.

* " Sc. Chrysostom. (he adds in a note) cui Aristoph.
Comoed. maxime fuerunt in deliciis ; et ob hanc rem ad-
huc durasse creduntur." — Prolusiones, p. 43.

m

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«« S. N<* 76., JuNte 13. '57.

The Family of Lee (2^^ S. iil. 388.)— This
family is an ancient one in the county of Cheshire.
It takes its surname from the Lordship of Lee, in
the parish of Wibonbury in that county. A long
account of this family is given in Lodge's Peerage,
edit. 1789 (vol. iv. p. 197.). He there states that
Sir Walter at Lee, Knt., who lived towards the
close of Edward IIL's reign, left issue Sir John
Lee of Lee Hall, whose son and heir Sir John was
father of Thomas, and to him succeeded John of
Lee Hall, who married Margery, daughter of Sir
Ralph Hockwell of Hockwell Hall, in Chester,
Knt., and had two sons : Thomas, who succeeded
at Lee Hall, and Benedict, who, in the reign of
Edward IV., removed from Cheshire to Quaren-
den in Bucks. From this branch were descended
the Lees, Earls of Lichfield (extinct).

The direct male line became extinct on the
death of General Charles Lee, the American
general. The arms of the family, ar. a chevron,
engrailed between three leopards' heads, sa., are
to be found in King's Vale lioyal of England, edit.
1656, who also (p. 67.) makes mention of "the
Lee" in the parish of Wibonbury as an ancient
Beat of knights and esquires of that name.

A junior branch of this family is now repre-
sented by John Hutchinson Lee of Bandon Lodge,
Torquay (see Burke's Landed Oentry, edit. 1857,
p. 678.). A. T. L.

Braose Family (2"'' S. iil. 331. 412.) — A full
account of this family from the time of their com-
ing over to England with William the Conqueror
till their extinction in the male line by the death
of Thomas de Braose, 19 Rich. IL (1396) will be
found in my Histoi^y ofTethury, pp. 61 — 70., which
will be published early next month. Further par-
ticulars respecting the family, besides the re-
ferences given by <l>, will be found in Collectanea
Genealogica et Topographica, vol. vi. The Cotes
of Woodcote, CO. Salop, are now the representa-
tives of this family, through the female line ; Alice
de Braose, daughter of Sir Peter de Braose, hav-
ing married Ralph de S. Owen, whose great-great-
great granddaughter, Elizabeth Dounton, married
John Cotes of Cotes, co. Stafford, High Sheriff of
Stafford, 35 Hen, VI. The pedigree is given in
full, p. 249. of the History of Tethury. Margaret,
the widow of Sir Thomas de Braose, held in dower
the manor of Tetbury (Calend. Inquis. post mor-
tem 23 Hen. II.). She married, secondly. Sir
John Berkeley, and died 23 Hen. VL (1445). It
was by this marriage the manor of Tetbury passed
into the hands of the Berkeley family.

Giles de Braose, the son of William de Braose
and Maud de S. Walerick was consecrated Bishop
of Hereford, in the Chapel of S. Catherine's, West-
minster, Sept. 24, 1200, &c., died Nov. 13, 1216,
and was buried in Hereford Cathedral (Le Neve's
Fasti Secies. Angl., p. 458.). Alfked T. Lee.

Hawkinses Troublesome Voyage (2"* S. iii. 311.)

— Mb. Bates refers to " the Voyage of John
Hawkins in 1567 and 1568," which he has been
unable to find, and which he thinks " might con-
tain something decisive on this point," i.e. tobacco.
He will find it in Hakluyt's Voy., vol. iii. p. 521.,
ed. 1600, at the Lib. Brit. Mus. It contains no-
thing about tobacco : in truth, the wretched
voyagers on that occasion had something else to
do instead of observing the manners and customs
of the natives. It is the narrative of one of Haw-
kins's slave-trade expeditions ; and if such suffer-
ings as our ancestors then endured in the horrid
traffic had always attended the trade, doubtless
America and the islands would not now be ex-
piating the penalty of that crime which resulted
from the benevolence of Las Casas. The title of
the tract is curious :

" The Third troublesome Voyage made with the Jesus
of Lubeck, the Minion, and foure other Ships, to the Parts
of Guinea and the West Indies in the Yeeres 15G7 and
1568, by M. John Hawkins."

Think of a modern slave-dealer ending the nar-
rative of a disastrous voyage as follows :

" If all the miseries and troublesome aifaires of this
sorrowfull voyage should be perfectly and thoroughly
written, there" should neede a painefuU man with his pen,
and as great a time as he had that wrote the lives and
deaths of the Martyrs. John Hawkins. ( !) "

But we must not pass judgment on our prede-
cessors in the battle of life according to our en-
larged theoretic development.

Andkbw Steinmbtz*

Henry Atherton, M.D. (2"'» S. iii. 407.) — Dr.
Atherton was the last who held the office of
Town's Physician at Newcastle, for which he had
a salary allowed him from the corporation. " He
was," says Bourne, in his History of'Nevjcastle,
" confessed a man very knowing in his profession,
and of great piety and religion." The lesser flagon
at All Saints' Church, Newcastle, bears the fol-
lowing inscription : "Deo O. M. et omnium sanc-
torum sacello dicat consecratque H. Atherton,
M.D., Dec. 25, 1697."

Dr. Atherton was incorporated at Oxford, in
1673 ; and old Antony Wood informs us that he
was the author of The Christian Physician (Lond.,
1683, 8vo.), a work of which it would be interest-
ing to know whether any copy is yet extant. Dr.
Atherton's son, the Rev. Thomas Atherton, who
was born in Newcastle, and educated at the
Grammar School there, was for many years Fel-
low and Tutor of Christ's College, Cambridge,
and afterwards rector of Little Canfield, in Essex.

E. H. A.

Passage from. Bishop Berkeley (2°"^ S. iii. 427.)

— Bishop Berkeley, while penning this passage,
had probably in view the Clarke and Leibnitz
Letters (pub. 1717), in which reference is made

2»«» S. N« 76., June 13. '57.3

NOTES AND QUERIES.

477

to certain statements of Sir Isaac Newton regard-
ing the tenacity of fluids, the decrease of the
various motions that are in the world, the pro-
bability of an increase in the irregularities of the
planetary motions, until the present system of
Nature shall want a manum emendatricem. As-
suming the truth of these statements, on the one
hand Leibnitz asserted that a want of foresight in
the Creator might be inferred, while Claike on the
other band argued that a continuation of immuta-
bility in the universe might be construed to prove
the eternity of the universe, and to exclude the
providence of God. John Husband.

Souls (S""! S. iii. 307.) — The green hair streak,
Thecla rubi, the under side of whose wings is green,
is, I believe, the only English butterfly of that
colour. I am inclined to think, however, that the
"little green thing" of the Gloucestershire child,
must be the oak moth, l^ortrix viridana, whose
myriads of leaf-rolling larvae disfigure our oaks so
often, and the tender green of whose beautiful
little wings must have been noticed and admired
often during a woodland walk in July or August.
W. J. Bebnhard Smith.

Temple.

The Game of Clomjnge (2"^ S. iii. 367.) — The
game of clossynge is the one frequently called in
ancient statutes cloisk, or closh, which seems to
have been the same as hayles, or heiles, or at least
exceedingly like it. Cloish was played with pins,
which were thrown at with a bowl instead of a
truncheon, and probably difiered only in name
from the nine-pins of the present time. This
game is prohibited by 17 Edw. IV. cap. 3 ; 18 and
20 Hen. VIII., &c. (Strutt). In the Narrative of
Louis of Bruges, Lord Grauthuyse, in Archceologia,
1836, p. 277., is the following passage :

" Edward IV. had the lord of Grauthuyae brought to the
queen's own withdrawing room, where she and her
ladies were playing at the morteaulx [a game probably
resembling bowls], and some of her ladies were playing
at elosheys of ivory [nine-pins made of ivory]."

J. Y.
May Kittens and May Ducks (P' S. iii. 20. 84.)
— As in Wilts, Devon, and Hampshire, so it is
considered extremely unlucky by the old wives of
Pembrokeshire to rear kittens which are born in
the month of May. They are called " May chetts "
(an evident corruption of the word " chatte "),
and are popularly believed to carry toads and
adders into the house. This playful peculiarity
of theirs would make them anything but agreeable
companions. Ducks which are hatched in May
are obnoxious to a similar prejudice. It is sup-
posed that they never thrive, and are particularly
liable to paralysis of the legs. Upon what legend
or tradition can so absurd a belief be founded ?

John Pavin Phillips.

Haverfordwest.

Spinettes (2°^ S. iii. 111.) —At the Norfolk
Arms Inn, at Arundel, there is a curious old
harpsichord that might perhaps be of some in-
terest to persons inquiring into spinettes and
other musical instruments of the same date.

Mbletes.

Eminent Artists who have been Scene Painters
(2°'^ S. iii. 46.) — Add to my previous list the nam©
of Philip James de Loutherbourg, who, like Stan-
field and Roberts, was a scene-painter at Drury
Lane Theatre. Cuthbert Bede, B.A.

Quotation Wanted : " Oh Great Corrector,^' Sfc.

(2"'^ S. iii. 448.) — The quotation wanted by F.

M. H. will be found in The Two Noble Kinsmen

of Beaumont and Fletcher, Act V. Sc. 1., at the

close.

" Oh great corrector of enormous times,
Shaker of o'er-rank states, thou grand decider
Of dusty and old titles, that healst with blood
The earth when it is sick, and curs't the world
0' the pleurisy of people," &c.

Mr. Darley points to this passage, and some
others in the first three scenes of the fifth act, as
favourable to the supposition that Shakspeare
may have contributed to this play ; so much more
do they resemble Shakspeare's "large manner,"
both in thought and versification, than the style of
Fletcher. Robert Alfred Vaughan.

NOTES ON RECENT BOOK SALES,

Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson disposed of the fol-
lowing Theological and Historical Works at their sale on
June 5th and 6th, 1857 : —

No. 294. Hooker (Richard) of the Lawes of Ecclesias-
tical Politic, eyght Books. J. Windet. The Fifth Book,
&c. 1597. First Edition, very rare. Fol., in 1 vol. 21. 6s.
Four books only were published at first, though the
title mentioned eight. There is no date to the four
books, but they appeared in 1594.

295. Hooker (R.) of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Politie,
eight books. Second Edition of the Four Books, scarce.
J. Windet. 1604. The Fifth Book, First Edition, scarce.
Calf, fol, in 1 vol. 16s.

The second edition of the Four Books, and little known.
Mr. Keble had not seen a copy when he published
his first edition. It is very similar to the first edi-
tion, containing one page more. The notice of errata,
too, is couched in almost the same terms. Spencer
was the editor.

296. Hooker (R.) of the Lawes of Ecclesiastical Politie,
eight Books. (Book L to V.) Engraved title by Hole.
Fol. 1611. 3s.

This is a reprint of Spencer's edition of the Four Books.
It is the third edition of the Four Books, and the
second edition of the Fifth. The edition is scarce,
and was not known to Mr. Keble on the publication
of his first edition. The date occurs on the title to
Book V. With the volume is the Book of Homilies,
Black-letter, 1623.

297. Hooker (R.) of the Lawes of Ecclesiastical Politie,

478

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[21'd s. N« 76., JUNE 13. '67.

the Sixtli and Eighth Books. First Edition. 4to.
1648. 8s.
Mr. Keble had, on the publication of his first edition,
seen only the title of 1650. The Books appeared in
1648.
338. Jordan (T.) A Box of Spikenard newly Broken ;
or the Celebration of Christinas Daj"- proved to be pious
and lawful, &c. The Second Edition enlarged, with a
Preface, written since the happy return of King Charles
the Second. By T. Jordan, Student in Physick. Very
rare. Printed for the Author. 1661. 1/. 15s.

The above work is undescribed, being unknown to
Watt, Lowndes, and Orme. It was evidently issued
by Thomas Jordan, the "City Poet," and not by
Thomas Malpas, whose name appears on the title of
the Treatise forming the subject of the book, caused
by the adverse opinions of R. Baxter, in respect to
the celebration of Ch^istmas-daJ^ The Treatise by
Malpas is preceded by twenty leaves (one wanting,
probably a second title,) of prefatory matter from the
pen of Jordan. It comprises a dedication and an
address "To the. Reader," the latter dated " Stowe-
bridge, April 2, 1660." Two Poems " On Christmas
Day," and Two Poetical Addresses, the one " Author
ad Libellum," and the other "Liber ad Lectorem,"
are also among the prefatory pieces.
Not having seen or heard of these Fugitive Pieces by
Jordan the Poet, the preceding note of the work may
be interesting.
400. Book of Common Prayer, &c. ; the Psalter, &c. ;
the Constitutions and Canons ; Metrical Psalms. Folio.
1706. 5s.
A rare edition, containing for the first time, in this
reign, the form "At the Healing." Many of the
initial letters are representations of events recorded
in Scripture. It was the last edition before the union
•with Scotland, and in the Office for Nov. 5, the words
" The Realm," are erased with a pen, according to
the change introduced, and the word " England " is
substituted. A few leaves are mended.

474. Parsons (R.) Three Conversions of England, with
all the Supplements. Very rare. 3 vols. 12mo. 1603 —
1604. 3;. 15s.

An important work, intended as a reply to Foxe's Mar-
tyrology.

475. Parte (A.) of a Register, contayning sundrie Me-
morable Matters written by divers Godly and Learned,
&c. Black-letter. 4to. n. d. 5/.

A very rare work. With it is one of the Mar-Prelate
Tracts, " Oh, read over, D. John Bridges ; or an Epi-
tome," ftc. Printed over sea in Europe, within two
furlongs of a Bouncing Priest, at the cost and charges
of M. Marprelate.
539. Rogers (Thomas) the English Creede consenting
•with the True Auncient Catholique and Apostolique
Church to all the Points and Articles of Religion which
everie Christian is to knowe and believe that would be
saved. The first part, allowed bj' Auctoritie, John Win-
det for Andrew Maunsel, 1585. The English Creede con-
senting, &c., second part, Robert Walde-grave for Andrew
Maunsel. 1587. Veryrare. Fol., in 1 vol. 11. 9s.
A most important work. It appeared in 1607 in a
different form, but this his first book is but little
known. When Archbishop Laud delivered his Star
Chamber Speech in 1637, the earliest edition of the
Articles containing the disputed clause in the 20tli
which he discovered was that of 1593. It occurs in
some editions of copies of 1571, and it is found in this
•work, which could not, therefore, have been known
to Laud, or it would have been adduced in the Star
Chamber. The work consists of the Articles, with
proofs, authorities, and notes.

540. Rowe (John) Tragi-Comcedia, being a brief rela-
tion of the strange and wonderful hand of God, discovered
at Witney, in the Comedy acted there, Februar^'^ 3rd,
where there were some slaine, many hurt, with several
other remarkable passages. Together with what was
preached in three Sermons on that occasion, by John
Rowe, of C. C. C. in Oxford, Lecturer in the town of
Witney. Verj' rare. Half morocco, 4to. 1663. 15s.
The narrative is exceedingly curious. The play of
Mucedorus was acted in a loft at Witnej', as the
author says, while some persons were holding a Fast
in Oxford, when the floor gave way. A plan of the
loft is given in a woodcut.
677. Smart (Peter) A Short Treatise of Altars, Altar-
Furniture, Altar-Cringing, and Musick of all the Quire,
Singing Men and Choristers, when the Holj' Communion
was administered in the Cathedral Church of Durham by
Prebendaries and Petty Canons in Glorious Capes em-
broidered with Images, 1629, written at the time by Peter
Smart, &c. Half morocco, 4to. 16s.
This work was put forth without any other title than
that which is here given. It is a sort of heading on
the first page. The book is perfect. It is not men-
tioned by Mr. Brooke in his List of Smart's Works
in his Lives of the Puritans. It is of great raritj'.
626. Watson (William) A True Relation of Faction
begun at Wisbech, by Fa. Edmunds, alias Weston, a
Jesuite, 1595 ; and continued since by Fa. Walley, alias
Garnet, the Provincial of the Jesuits in England, and by
Fa. Parsons in Rome, with their adherents; against us
the Secular Priests their Brethren and Fellow Prisoners,
that Disliked of Noveltie, and thought it dishonourable
to the ancient Ecclesiasticall Discipline of the Catholike
Church, that Secular Priests should be governed by
Jesuits. Half morocco, 4to. Newly imprinted. 1601.
10s.
This is a most important volume, as giving an account,
by an actor therein, of the disputes among the Priests
in the time of Elizabeth. Dod evidently had not
seen this volume. It was unknown to Watt and
Lowndes. As it is not mentioned by Dod, it must
. be very rare.
•643. Wilson (Lea) Bibles, Testaments, Psalms, and
other Books of the Holv Scriptures in English, in the
Collection of Lea Wilson," Esq. 1845. 5/. 17s. Gd.
This copy was presented by Mr. Wilson to the Parker
Society. The circumstance is mentioned on fly-leaf.
It is bound in cloth. Very few copies were printed.

Works by the Nonjurors, at the same Sale.

68. Brett (Thomas) A Collection of the Principal Li-
turgies used by the Christian Church in the celebration
of the Holy Eucharist, &c. Calf, 8vo. 1720. 15s.
John Wesley's copy, with his autograph, and a page
and half of notes in his hand. One is very remark-
able. Alluding to a passage in Brett relative to two
apparently contrary rules in one point, the Rubric
and the Homil}^ he saj'S, " As if any particular sen-
tence of the Homily were equally a rule with the
Common Prayer. Yet I own I regard the Homilies,
more than any Father whatever uninspired in matter
of doctrine, and more than all the Fathers put to-
gether in matters of practice. — J. Wesley." Wesley
has other notes equally curious.
118. Campbell (Archibald, a Noiijuring Bishop) The
Doctrine of a Middle State between Death and the Re-
surrection, &c. Uncut, folio. 1721. 10s.

One leaf is wanting in the middle, but the volume is
very important. This was the second edition, and a
third was contemplated by the author, who had pre-
pared corrections for the work. The present copy

2noS. NO 76., Junk 13. '67.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

479

was the property of Cartwright, one of the last of
the Nonjuring Bishops, and Campbell's corrections
are inserted by him in the margins. All particulars
are given on a fly-leaf by Cartwright, and there are
some notes by Cartwright himself. They are written
in red ink. Cartwright's name occurs on the fly-
leaf.

201. Deacon, the Nonjuror. A compleat Collection of
Devotions, both Public and Private, in Two Parts. 1734.
2/. 7s.

This is the general title ; and each part has a separate
title, and also the Appendix, making four titles. This
is the case of ordinary copies.

The present copj' is different and probably unique. It
has the usual titles; but it has also a fifth title of a
very remarkable character, viz. "The Order of the
Divine Offices of the Orthodox British Church, con-
taining the Holy Liturgy, &c. &c., as authorised by
the Bps. of the said Church." This title could not
have been circulated, for it would have raised a storm
against the party, since it brands, by implication, the
Church of England as unorthodox. It is remark-
able, too, that the consent of the other Bishops is
mentioned. This copy also has a leaf of Proper
Psalms, printed on one side only, which does not
occur in ordinary copies.

The volume was presented by Cartwright, the last
Nonjuring Bishop, to Mr. Prythereck. In Cart-
wright's hand is the following memorandum :

" To his worthy and much esteemed Friend, the Rev.

Mr. Prythereck.

" From Wm. Cartwright, E. O. B. P.
"After Mr. Prythereck's death, this book was given

back to me at my request. W. C."

• Cartwright died in 1799, and on his dying bed was re-
conciled to the Church of England, receiving the
communion from Mr. Rowland. It is evident that
the volume was presented to Rowland by Cartwright,
for on the page opposite to the above memorandum
is the following : " W. G. Rowland, 1800."
The book is uncut and in boards. A small hole is
burnt in one leaf, as if from a candle by reading in
bed. It is a volume of great interest, since it is evi-
dent that the particular title was not intended for
circulation. It must have been greatly valued by
Cartwright, or he would not have requested it after
the death of his friend. No similar copy can be
traced, and the present is probably unique with
respect to the title. It is also of extreme interest as
the book of the last Nonjuring Bishop.
[For some notices of Dr. Thomas Deacon and Wil-
liam Cartwright, Nonjuring bishops, see "N. &
Q.," l«t S. xii. 85. ; 2"<i S. i. 176. 339.]

279. Hickesii (Guil.) Institutiones Grammaticae Anglo-
Saxonica;, &c. Vellum, 4to. 1689. 5s.

This copy was presented to a Mr. Leers, whose name is
written b}' Hickes. In the margins, also, are various
MS. corrections and additions in the handwriting of
Hickes. It would seem that they were intended for
a new edition.

280. Hickesii (G.) Linguaruni Vett. Septentrionalium
Thesaurus, &c. 3 vols., portrait, numerous plates, large
paper, a verv fine copy, russia by Kalthoeber. Oxon.,
1705. 31. 19s.

281. Hickes (G.) Devotions in the Antient Way of
Oflices, with Psalms and Hymns. The third edition, fine
copy, red morocco, with frontispiece and the tunes which
are often wanting, Timo. 1706. 4s.

282. Hickes (G.) Sermons. 2 vols., calf, 8vo. 1713. 1/.
Several of the Sermons had been published by the

author himself. The republication was edited by

Spinkes, who merely reprinted the Sermons without
any allusion to a change of views in the author. The
present cop}' was once in the possession of Archibald
Campbell, the Nonjuring Bishop, who has written
various notes in the margin. He condemns Spinkes
for the republication, stating that he was aware of
the change in some of Hiekes's opinions. Each note
is formally signed by Campbell : " Ita testor Archib.
Campbell." They detail conversations with Hickes
on the changes which his opinions had undergone.
These volumes, therefore, are of the utmost import-
ance in forming an estimate of Hiekes's views and
characters.
857. Leslie (Charles) an Answer to a Book intituled
the State of the Protestants in Ireland, under the late
King James' government, in which their carriage towards
him is justified, and the absolute necessity of their endea-
vouring to be freed from his government, and of submit-
ting to their present Majesties is demonstrated. Frontis-
piece, large copy, margins uncut, 4to. 1692.
This work is very rare. It is anonymous, but its
author was Leslie, the Nonjuror. On the title is
written a sentence from Juvenal, which appears to
be in the hand of the author. The corrections also
at pp. 15. 51. 91. 151. 160. and 188., are in his hand.
A name has been torn from the bottom of the title,
which was probably Leslie's, or that of the person to
whom the book was presented.

358. Leslie (C.) a Sermon preached at Chester against
marriages in different Communions, by Charles Leslie,
and the same subject further prosecuted by Henry Dod-
well, M.A. Calf, 8vo. 1702.

"The discourse against marriages in different com-
munions is known to me, I ought to say, only from
Brokesby's copious abstract. That discourse is very
rare." — Macaulay's History, vol. iii. p. 462.
[:See"N.&Q."2°dS. i. 49.]

359. Leslie (C.) Theological Works. 2 vols., very fine
copy with stamped sides, calf, fol. 1721.

394. Otfice (An) for Penitents, or a Form of Prayer fit
to be used in Sinful and Distracted Times. Very rare,
calf, 12mo., printed in the year 1691. 12s.
This work was privately printed. It is not mentioned
by Watt or Lowndes. The title is within a black
border, and there is a portrait of John Ashton who
was executed for treason. There is a praj'er for the
King, i. e. James II., though his name is not men-
tioned.
473. Parker (Samuel) Bibliotheca Biblica, being a
Commentary on all the Books of the Old and New Testa-
ment 5 vols., very scarce, 4to. Oxford, 1720-1735,
21. 8s.
The work extends no further than the end of Deutero-
nomy, as the learned author was removed by death at
the age of fifty. He was the son of the Bishop of
Oxford, and lived and died a Nonjuror in Oxford.
The present copy is large and fine, and bound in
some of the Oxford Sheet Almanacks.
But the present volumes are important and interesting,
as containing various MS. notes. One gentleman
has written an account of Parker's death on a fly-
leaf; and it gives particulars which are not found in
the printed account. He says, " I had the honour
and happiness to be intimately acquainted with him.
Hen. Fisher." The other notes are by another hand,
but very curious. In one, the writer says that John
Wesley had said, alluding to the number of Non-
jurors; " that Oxford was paved with the sculls of
Jacobites." The notes appear to have been written
by Nonjurors.

480

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°dS.N<>76„JuNEl3.'67.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

As the question, " Who wrote the Waverley Novels ? "
which has recently been discussed, was originally pro-
mulgated in " N. & Q.," we feel bound to insert the fol-
lowing letter which appeared in The Times of Friday,
June 5th : —

" Sir, — As the daughters of the late Mr. and Mrs.
Thomas Scott, we desire to offer to the public, through
your journal, our full and entire contradiction of a report
which has been circulated, and which claims for our
parents some participation, less or more, in the author-
ship of the ' Waverley Novels.' We shall be greatly
obliged by your giving publicity to our declaration that
these surmises are entirely false. — We have the honour
to be. Sir, your obedient servants, Jessie Huxley, Anne
EuTHEKFORD ScoTT, Eliza C. Peat. June 3."

It need scarcely be added by us, that this Letter con-
firms in every i-espect the opinion which we gave upon
the subject ; and which induced us to bring to a close
the discussion of this question in our columns.

We need scarcely remind such of the readers of " N. &
Q." as "have music in their souls," that the Grand Festi-
val at the Crystal Palace, when, to use the words of an
enthusiastic writer on the subject, " Handel in His
Giant Majesty will have a worthy offering paid to his
genius," will be celebrated by the performance on Mon-
day next of The Messiah, on Wednesday of Judas Mac-
cabeus, and on Friday of Israel in Egypt. What effects
may be looked for — from an orchestra consisting of 2000
chorus singers, being 500 to each of the four vocal parts —
with a band comprising 400 performers, viz. 160 violins,
50 each of violas, violoncellos, and double basses, and
quadruple wind-instruments, thus forming with principal
singers an entire orchestra of nearly 2500 performers,
with an organ of extraordinary power — when such cho-
ruses as " Worth}' is the Lamb " and " Hallelujah," or
" He trusted in God," of The Messiah — the " Hailstone,"
the "Horse and his Rider," or the "Thick Darkness,"
choruses of Israel in Egypt — the "Fallen is the Foe,"
" Hear us, O God," " O Father," or " We worship God,"
with the Hallelujah of Judas Maccabeus — are given forth
in that enormous fabric on this stupendous and unpre-
cedented scale. Such volumes of sweet sound maj' well,
as Milton says —

" Dissolve one into ecstacies.
And bring all heaven before our ej'es."

This mention of the Handel Festival reminds us of a
little volume which may on this occasion be most appro-
priately brought under the notice of our readers. It is
entitled Music, the Voice of Harmony in Creation; se«
lected and arranged by Mary Jane Estcourt. It is a selec-
tion of passages from our -best writers in prose and verse,
undertaken for the purpose of showing " how wonderful
and incomprehensible music is ; and j'et that the nearer
it is traced to its sources, the better it will be understood
and the more it will be appreciated, as a link connecting
this earth and heaven." Taken simply as a selection
of beautiful passages, to show how music and sweet
poetry agree, it is a delightful little book for a drawing-
room table ; but to the drawing-room of a lover of music,
it will be a very treasure.

Those who have taken an interest in the literary his-
tory of that popular story-book, Reynard the Fox, a book
which in its day had probably as many readers as Pil-
grim's Progress or liohinson Crusoe, will be aware that one
of the most rare of the many rave editions of it has been
Soltau's English metrical version. It is a literary cu-
riosity, being a translation into English doggrel by a
German ; but, from some reason or other, was apparently
withdrawn from circulation soon after its first publica-

tion. The lovers of Reynardine story have, however, to
thank Messrs. Williams & Norgate for unearthing this
old Fox ; and we would recommend those who are col-
lectors of Reynards, as we believe only a few copies have
been discovered, to lose no time in securing Reynard the
Fox — a burlesque Poem of the Fifteenth Century, trans-
lated from the Low- German Original, by D. W. Soltau.

Books Received. — The Metaphysicians, being a Me-
moir of Franz Carvel, Brushmaker, written by himself: and
of Harold Fremdling, Esquire, written and now republished
by Francis Drake, Esq., loith Discussions and Revelations
relating to Speculative Philosophy, Morals, and Social
Progress. These two stories, albeit they are metaphysical
stories, well deserve perusal. Much wit, much wisdom,
and much right feeling and sound morality, will be found
embodied in two narratives which are certainly of a very
original character.

The Barefooted Maiden. A Tale, by Berthold Auer-
bach, illustrated by Edward H. Wehnert. Beautifully
got up ; this little tale, which is very characteristic of
Auerbach, is well calculated to increase the reputation of
its amiable author.

Xenophon's Minor Works, comprising the Agesilaus,
Tliero, ^conomicus, Banquet, Apology of Socrates, The
Treatises on the Lacedcemonian and Athenian Governments,
on Revenues of Athens, on Horsemanship, on the Duties of
a Cavalry Officer, and on Hunting. Literally translated
from the Greek, with Notes and Illustrations, by the Rev.
J. S. Watson, M.A., M.R.S.L., forms this month's issue of
Bohn's Classical Library, and completes the translation of
Xenophon's works in that most useful series.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Dr. Edward Yoono's Poeticai, Works. 2 Vols. 1762.

*** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bell & Daldy, Publishers of " NOTES AND
QUERIES," 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and wliose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

The Examination Papers of thb Sooiett op Arts fob 1856.

Wanted by E. Qreenwood, 1. Cornwall Terrace, Stratford, Essex.

Tales by a Barrister. Second Edition. Vol. I. 0. Edmands, 151.
Strand.
Wanted by Eev. John G. Jackson, 17. Sutton Place, Lower Clapton.

Zeillebi Topoobaphi« Gallic. 4 Vols. Folio. Vellum, Frankfort,
1605, &c. Containing Parts 2, 3, & 4. Vol. 11.

AVanted by John Wilson, Berwick.

fiaHtti to €aKxti'^Q\xtitxxti»'

The length of our Notes on Recent Book Sales must he our apology
for the sliortness qf the Notes on Books in our present No. We are glad
to find that our intention to notify the sale of rare volumes is so univer-
sally approved.

W. T. The lines quoted by Sir James Graham —

" Men's evil manners live in brass ; their virtues
Are writ in water," —
are from Shahspeare's Henry VIII., Act iv. Sc. 2.

A. Ker. Any second-hand bookseller would supply a copy of The
Whole Duty of Man. Bespecting its authorship, see the General Index
to 1st S. of " N. & Q.," p. 7., art. Anonymous Works.

A. B. For the etymology o/ Handicap, see our 1st S. xi. 131. 491.

Errata. _2nd S. iii. 437. col.2. 1. 3. from bottom, /or " Tarsanah '* ,j
read " Tarsanah ; " p. 438. col. 1. 1. 2.,/or " makanal " read "makanat."

"Notes and Quebies" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthlv Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
&1X Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Index) is Us. Id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour q/' Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.G.; to whom
also all Commdnioations for xhb Editor should be, addressed.

I

2n4 S. No 77., June 20. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

481

london. saturday, june 20. 1857.

"thjb bbnjbfit of Christ's death."

A copy of a previously unknown edition of this
excessively rare book was lately discovered in the
library of the University of Cambridge by the
Rev. Harvey Goodwin, who politely made me ac-
quainted with the fact. It had previously been in
Bp. Moore's library, which King George I. gave to
the University. The title-page bears a picture of
the Crucifixion, and the title runs thus : Trattato
utilissimo del TBeneJicio di Giesu Christo Crocifisso,
iierso i Christiani, in Venetia. At the bottom of it is
written, Laura Waldima, some previous possessor.
The table of contents at the end is considerably
different from that of the Venetian edition of 1543
lately reprinted by me ; but otherwise there seems
to be no difference, except in the orthography and
contractions. The work consists of eighty leaves
printed in Italics, the marginal notes being in
Roman character. The ornamented letters at the
head of each chapter are identical with those em-
ployed in a work printed at Venice In 1548 by
Pauolo Gherardo, entitled JDelle Lettere amorose di
M, G. Parabosco, of which there is a copy in the
British Museum. Mr. Winter Jones, who kindly
made out the above interesting fact, suggested to
me that the Trattato was probably printed a little
before 1548, as the same cracks and mutilations
that occur in the initial letters of that work occur
also, but with additional injuries (arising from use
in the printing press) in the Lettere Amorose. In
this opinion I entirely concur. At the same time,
the absence of date and printer's name makes it
probable that the work was already proscribed ;
and consequently it may be somewhat posterior to
1542, in which year I conceive the first edition to
have appeared ; and in which indeed it must have
appeared, if Paleario be the author of it. (See my
Introduction, p. xxxviii.) This leads me to notice
briefly an objection to that hypothesis made by
Mr. Gibbings, in his very useful and learned work
entitled Report of the Trial and Martyrdom of
Pietro Carnesecchi (Dublin, 1856). The Italian
Beport, written at the close of 1567, afHrms that
Carnesecchi had, in 1540, read 11 libra del bene-
ficio di Christo, and the writings of Valdes (p. 6.).
From this passage Mr. Gibbings infers, that the
book was in print in 1540, and that Naples was
its birth-place ; from which it would of course
follow, that Paleario did not write it. As to the
place at which it was first printed, the English
translator is express for Venice ; this agrees with
a MS. note in the Laibach copy of the original.
(See the Introduction to my edition, p. Ixxii.)
With regard to the date, it is possible enough that
the inquisitors, writing twenty-seven years after-
wards, may have made a mistake of a year and a
few months as to the time whpn Cnrnpsftr-r'lii rparl

this particular book ; if so, no more need be said
about their testimony. But, although this seems
to me to be the most probable account of the
matter, it is not even absolutely necessary to make
such a supposition. The evidence of Vergerio
indicates that more than one hand was concerned
in the authorship of the Trattato. (See my Intro-
duction, p. xliii.) It, doubtless, proceeded from
the society in which Pole moved. Such a book,
then, was likely to have been in MS., and even in
some degree of private circulation, some little time
before it was in print : and it is possible that,
after the book had been printed and become noto-
rious, the inquisitors may have discovered that
Carnesecchi had read it while yet only In MS.,
during the time that it was confidentially placed
in his hands. Churchili* BabiNgton.

St. John's Coll., Cambridge.

THE WAVERLET NOVELS.

After my communication on the subject of the author-
ship of the Waverley Novels, which you printed in your
Number of the 13tli Dec. 1856, and after the explicit con-
tradiction from far higher authority — the three daughters
of Mr. Thomas Scott — given in your Number of last
week, perhaps you will be surprised to see " more last
words " on this threadbare topic. But I received some
months ago a letter which gives so interesting an account
of the composition of the Waverley Series, amply con-
firming my statement of the assistance given to Sir Walter
by Mr. Train, that I hope you will deem it worthy of
preservation in the pages of your learned and lively mis-
cellanj% coming as it does from my amiable friend Mr
Skene of Kubislaw*, the bosom friend of Sir Walter, from
1796 to the day of his death. f Mr. Skene, I rejoice to
say, is still flourishing, in a " green old age," amid the
classic shades of Oxford, which he graces by his anti-
quarian lore, his taste and skill as a draughtsman, and
the amenity of his disposition and manners. It was from
his portfolio of sketches and MS. notes, that Scott derived
many materials for Quentin Durward ; and as this is
mentioned hv Mr. Lockhart, I wonder that the author of
Who Wrote the Waverley Novels 9 did not ascribe the pa-
ternity of this romance to Mr. S. ! But in case you
should cry " hold ! — enough ! " I shall conclude by ex-
pressing the hope that we have now " seen the last " of
the absurd controversy created by the perverse ingenuity
of Mr. Fitzpatrick ; and that even he will yield to the
distinct denial of the three fair ladies, and the positive
contradiction of Mr. S., to whom Sir Walter confided his
famous secret iMfore it was imparted to any other person.
Geo. HtjNTLY Gordon.

« Oxford, 31st Dec., 1856.
" My dear Sir,
" I have never seen the Pamphlet y/)u allude to,
questioning the authenticity of Sir Walter Scott's
authorship of the Waverley Novels, although I had
noticed the mention of some such production ;
which, however ingenious in argument, could not
In point of fact be other than utterly groundless
and futile, and consequently not worth perusal

* The glen of Eubislaw, near Aberdeen, is partly the
scene of Beattie's Minstrel,
t See Lockhart's Life of Scott, chaps. 8. 14. 68. 66, 67.

482

NOTES AND QUERIEa

[2nd s. No 77., JoNE 20. '57.

by hie at least, possessed, as I happen to be, of
proofs personal as well as documentary, arising
from my long, familiar, and confidential inter-
course with Sir "Walter, during the whole period
of his literary life. He kindly presented me with
copies of all his works, poetical as well as prose,
as they issued from the press ; and I may add,
that during their composition I often sat beside
him while he wrote, and chiefly during the pro-
duction of the Waverley Novels, which succeeded
each other with a rapidity surprising even to me,
who so often witnessed the unremitting industry
and apparent facility with which the work pro-
gressed.

" That his brother, Mr. Thos. Scott, or his Lady,
with both of whom I was very well acquainted,
had any share in these compositions, I have suffi-
cient grounds to consider altogether absurd. The
pursuits of the two brothers were totally of a dif-
ferent cast, as well as the society they frequented,
though they were on habits of perfectly sincere
and brotherly attachment ; yet, residing at a dis-
tance from each other, they seldom met ; and
much as I was with Sir Walter during a forty
years' intimacy, I do not recollect ever to have
met Mr. Thos. Scott at his brother's house. His
daughter, however. Miss Anne Scott, was nearly
a permanent inmate there — a great and deserved
favourite with her uncle.

"Family anecdotes of early days, as well as local
histories and transactions. Sir Walter was ever
eager to gather from any available source, which
in his Tales he knew well how to turn to account ;
and it is not at all improbable that Mrs. Thos.
Scott, whose family was of the county of Gallo-
way, may have narrated to Sir Walter incidents
of that remote region of Scotland. But I had it
from Sir Walter himself, that his acquaintance
with the local anecdotes of the south-western dis-
tricts was derived from his antiquarian friend Mr.
Joseph Train ; whom I also knew, and learnt
from Mr. Train himself, that he had done so, — an
aid, if so it deserves to be considered, which many
of Sir Walter's friends, knowing his relish for
such information, were ever anxious to afford ;
but beyond that, I have reason to be morally cer-
tain, that no one had any hand whatever in Sir
Walter's compositions. A fact, in truth, which at
the close of the Waverley Series, Sir Walter him-
self took the opportunity, at a large meeting of
the principal inhabitants of Edinburgh, to silence
(it might have been expected for ever) any un-
certainty as to the authorship of the Waverley
Novels. His words were these, and I think my
memory is correct : — ' Permit me, gentlemen, to
take this opportunity to declare that every word of
the Waverley Novels was written hy myself, without
the assistance of any one whatever^ And that de-
claration remains on record in most of the prin-
cipal newspapers of the day, chiefly of course in

those of Edinburgh, whose reporters were present.
The most correct of these reports is still in my
possession, bound up in a volume of Sir Walter's
correspondence with myself; unluckily not at
hand, being in Scotland. As to Mr. Thos. Scott,
I may add, that he and his family went to Canada,
if I am not mistaken, before the publication of the
first five of the Waverley Series, to which you
mention that the 2nd Edit, of the pamphlet now
confines the charge as to authorship ; but the
brothers had at that time little, if any, intercourse,
circumstanced as they respectively were : and
from Canada, Mr. T. Scott never returned. And
if it is now only of the first five of the Series that
the authorship is questioned, the charge becomes
equally superfluous ; in support of which there Is
much I have it in my power to add, but I think I
have said enough for your purpose, and remain,
My dear Sir, very truly yours,

" James Skene.*
" G. H. GoKDON, Esq."

THE ACCIDENTAL ORIGIN OF CELEBRATED
PICTURES.

All authentic accounts relative to the produc-
tion of famous pictures cannot fail to interest.
T. S.'s interesting note on Wilkle's "Rent Day"
(2""^ S. iii. 423.), suggests my making a Note con-
cerning another famous picture, Sir E. Landseer's
"Laying down the Law." When Mr. Thomas
Landseer's large mezzotint engraving from this
picture was first issued, its publisher (M'Lean)
distributed the usual circulars for subscribers,
appended to which was the following little his-
tory : —

" It may be interesting to those Philosophers who like
to trace effects to their causes, to know the origin of this
composition. A French poodle, the ])ropcrty of Count
D'Orsay, was resting on a table in the attitude repre-
sented by the Artist, when it was remarked by a certain
noble and learned Lord who was present, and who, from
having held the Seals, was certainly a competent Judge,
that ' the animal would make a capital Lord Chancellor.'
On this hint, which seemed palatable to the artist, he set
to work ; and the result was the celebrated Picture, now
in the collection of the Duke of Devonshire. The portrait
of one of his Grace's canine favourites has been added to
the original group, and appears in the Print, — the little
Spaniel immediately over the highbred greyhound, who
looks askance, with such a significant expression, at his
plebeian neighbour, the Bulldog."

Then follow some capital verses, " suggested by
this picture," from the pen of Thomas Hood.

The same painter's picture of "A Distinguished
Member of the Humane Society" — so popular

[* The long friendship which existed between Mr. Skene
and Sir Walter Scott gives a value and interest to this
Letter which may well justify us in breaking our resolve
not to open the columns of " N. & Q." to any farther dis-
cussion upon the subject to which it relates — a question
which we feel to be completely settled. — Ed. "N. & Q."]

2«-s.n<.7?.,Junk20.'67.] NOTES AND QUEKIES.

4^

from the large and small engravings of it — is an
instance of the power possessed by Sir E. Land-
seer to invest his canine portraits with poetical
accessories. The artist was struck with this mag-
nificent specimen of the Newfoundland dog, when
dining with its owner, Mr. Newman Smith, and
said that he should like to paint its likeness.
The dog was therefore sent up to London ; and,
lying u])on a table in Landseer's studio, patiently
gave the requisite number of "sittings." The
accessories — the stone coping of the pier edge,
the iron link for boat-moorings, the surge and
flap of the water beneath, the faithful dog's look
of intelligence as though ready to spring into that
water to save life, the gathering storm in the sky,
and the sea-gulls flecking the dark clouds — these
add that charm to the picture which appeals at
once to the feelings as well as to the eye. None
but an artist of the highest powers of imagination
could have conceived such accessories, and none
could more truthfully have depicted them. The
name, too ("A Distinguished Member of the
Humane Society"), carries out these accessories
and the full feeling of the picture ; although, I
believe, it was not based upon facts. But it is in
the sentiment that his pictures convey that Sir
E. Landseer rises so far above other animal
painters. Other artists would have been content
to paint the portrait of the dog, and have called it
" A Favourite Dog, the property of So-and-so,
Esq." It was only a Landseer who could thus
convert it into " A Distinguished Member of the
Humane Society." The price given for this
glorious picture (which is life size) was 80Z. If
it was disposed of at the present day, Mr. Christie
would probably knock it down for (at least) an-
other cipher added to that 80 ; but its possessor
values it too much to part with it, nor will it
leave him until his death, when (I trust I am not
betraying confidence in saying so) it will be
bequeathed to the National Gallery, and will
certainly be one of the finest specimens of our
" RafFaelle des chlens."

Sir E. Landseer's picture of " The Naughty
Boy," in the Sheepshanks' Collection, originated
in the following circumstance, as mentioned in
the Art Union for 1847 (p. 88.), where is an en-
graving from the picture by AV. Finden : —

" This picture was the issue of an accident. A lady
having brought her son to sit to Mr. Landseer, the boy
became unruly, sulked, and refused to remain in the posi-
tion in which he had been placed. His mother, having
vainly exerted her authority, and finding him still obsti-
nate, forced him into 'the corner' as a punishment.
Here, his resolute air and sturdy attitude, struck the
artist, who quietly pictured his expression."

The origin of Uwins' picture of the " Chapeau
de Brigand," in the Vernon Gallery, is thus told
in The Art Journal for 1849 (p. 97.), where there
is a fine engraving of the picture, by Lumb
Stocks : —

" The history of the picture is briefly this. The artist
was suddenly called away from a little girl who was sit-
ting for her portrait ; being detained for a considerable
time, the child, at a loss for amusement, dressed herself
in all the varieties of costume lying about the studio.
On the return of Mr. Uwins, he found her surveying her-
self in a large glass, which exhibited her from head to
foot. The hilt, wherein she had stuck some peacock's
feathers, is the common peasant's hat of Italj-; and the
ornament twisted round it implies that the wearer has
made a pilgrimage to Loretto. The ruff of the age of
Rubens, the duck-tailed old woman's jacket of sixty
years since, the Italian peasant's petticoat, and the co-
rona of beads, with the appended crucifix, made alto-
gether a whimsical assemblage, irresistible to the artist,
who could not avoid the temptation of sketching the
droll yet picturesque object before him."

The idea of this picture, — or, at any rate the
name, — reminds one of Rubens's "Chapeau de
Faille" (bought by the late Sir Robert Peel for
3500 guineas), which is said to be a portrait of the
painter's mistress, who, in a sportive moment, had
placed his hat upon her own head. (^Query, As
the hat is a black hat, is "Chapeau de Faille" a
corruption of chapeau de poil, nap or beaver ?)

The accidental origin of famous pictures ap-
pears to me to be a subject of sufficient interest
to be followed out in the pages of " N, & Q." As
for example : — Raphael's " Madonna della Sedia,"
for which the original sketch is said to have been
drawn In chalk on the circular end of a wine-cask,
the painter being struck with the appearance and
attitude of a mother and her two children. (There
is a modern French engraving of this ; one ver-
sion of the story appears in The Penny Post for
this last May.) Then there Is Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds's portrait of a little child, metamorphosed
into " Puck" by a hint from Alderman Boy dell ;
and Haydon's "Mock Election;" and Harlow's
" Trial of Queen Katherine," which originated in
a character portrait of Mrs. SIddons ; and others,
doubtless, whose name may be Legion, but whose
histories will be none the less interesting on that
account. Cuthbbet Bede, M.A.

UNPUBLISHEO LETTER OF DAVID HUME.

Perceiving that your readers are partial to the
relics of eminent literary men, I send you the copy
of a letter from David Hume, addressed, as that
which I lately contributed from Edward Gibbon,
to his bookseller, Mr. Becket, of the Strand.

" Sir,

" I have no Objection to j^our joining M. de Voltaire's
letters to mine. You have certainly a Right to dispose
of them as you think proper.

" I cannot imagine that a Piece wrote on so silly a Sub-
ject as mine will ever come to a second Edition ; but if it
should, please order the following Corrections to be made :

" Page viii. of the Advertisement, in the Note say The
original Letters of M. Rousseau will be lodged, &c.
" Page 4. Read Hie domus, luec patria est.

484

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 77., June 20. '67.

" Page 6. The Passage of the Note which names M*"
de Verdelin must be suppress'd.

"Page 18. Read on condition only that the Affair should
rttnain a kind of secret,

"Page 21. Instead of out of regard to me, read agreeably
to the usual Politeness and Humanity of his Character.

" Page 34. There is a Note omitted here, which should
be restor'd from the French Edition.

" Page 38. In the Note, instead of is equally contempt-
ible, read is equally mistaken.

" Page 70. Add to my Note these Words : Since the pub-
lication of the first Edition, I received a Letter from a
Foreigner, residing in London, who expresses his extreme
Surprize at Mr. Rousseau's ascribing the Piece to me, to-
gether with that mentioned in page 65. For this Gentleman,
whom I never saw, confesses that he wrote both for his
JLmusement : He then conceaVd his Name, because he did
not care to appear as the Author of such trifles : But he
very genteely offers to allow me to publish his Letter, if I
think it necessary for the Vindication of my Character : But
really I do not think it necessary, and I do not judge it
proper to take the Gentleman from his Retreat by givirig his
Name to the Public. Nothing but new defiances on the part
of M. Rousseau shall oblige me to make use of the Freedom,
which the Gentleman allows me.

" Page 71. Omitt the Translator's Note.

"Page 79. Add to my Note these Words: JfM. Rous-
seau consult his Plutarch, he will find, that when Themistocles
fled into Persia, Xerxes was so pleas'd with this Event, that
lie was heard to exclaim several times in his sleep, I liave
Themistocles, I have Themistocles. Why will not M. Rous-
seau understand my Exclamation in the same Sense ?

" Page 86. Omitt M''^ de Bouffler's Name.

" Page 99. Kead on whom the public Suspicions have
never fallen.

" I am. Sir, your most humble Servant,
"David Hume."

It is undated, but seems to have been written
in 1767 or 1768. Edward Foss.

Tlie Burning of Tiberius. — Sir Thomas Browne,
in his brief, but complete and splendid piece, —
" The Hydriotaphia,' alludes to the funeral of
Tiberius. He says that —

"Abject corpses" (were) " huddled forth and carelessly
burnt without the Esquiline Port at Rome, which was an
affront continued upon Tiberius, while they but half-
burnt his body, and in the amphitheatre, according to the
custom in notable malefactors," &c.

There is a note referring to Suetonius. Now
the words of the latter are —

"Corpus ut moveri a Miseiio ccepit, conclamantibus
plerisque, Atellam potius deferendum, et in Amphitheatre
semiustulandum ; Romam per milites deportatum est,
crematumque publico funere."

Atella was in Campania, and was famous for its
amphitheatre. The translation of the above pas-
sage is, I think, correctly rendered in the edition
of Suetonius, in English, published in 1692, "for
Samuel Briscoe, over against Will's Coffee House,
in Russel Street, Covent Garden," and which is
to this effect :

" When the body was to be removed from Misenum,
they cried out uU together, ' that Atella was the properest

place to have him to, to be half-burnt there in the the-
atre,' yet the soldiers brought him to Rome, where he
was burnt with the usual solemnities."

Thus, he was not half burnt, in the amphitheatre,
as Browne seems to assert. J. Doean.

Large Oaks. — I enclose a cutting from a local
newspaper, the Macclesfield Courier., which I think
is well worth preservation in the interesting pages
of'N. &Q.": —

" The ancient oak now standing in the little village of
Marlon, near Congleton, is described as being finer than
the Cowthorpe Oak, of which the present dimensions are
said to be : circumference at the ground 50 feet ; at a
yard from the ground, 45 feet ; girth of the largest limb,
10 feet. The Marton Oak is described as having a cir-
cumference at the root of 58 feet; at a yard from the
ground of 47 feet ; and at 5 feet from ditto of 42 feet ; the
girth of the largest limb was stated to be 11 feet 6 inches ;
and the diameter of the hollow inside, 5 feet. Why this
tree is not generally known is a marvel. Perhaps be-
cause no one expects to find great trees in Ciieshire ; at
any rate a traveller through the county would see none.
There should be accurate measurements and photographs
taken of the largest oaks in England. How many are
now standing of 40 feet girth at a man's height from the
ground? How long will they stand? 'Mr. Blackshaw,
of the Big Oak,' as he is called in the neighbourhood,
said that pieces had often fallen out of the tree within a
few years as large as a man could carry. This oak, most
probabl}^ the largest in England, is within an easy walk
of Congleton, on the North Staffordshire Railway. The
suggestion that photographers should at once lend the
assistance of their marvellous art to the preservation of a
faithful record of such noble ruins as still remain in Great
Britain is one that will, we trust, be powerfully seconded.
To nothing could photography be better applied, for it
alone is capable of representing with unerring accuracy
the features of those mighty relics of former ages which
are now rapidly passing into annihilation. An oak was
felled at Morle^', in Cheshire, which produced upwards of
1,000 feet of measureable timber. It girthed 45 feet. Its
existence could be traced back for 800 years, and it was
supposed to be one of the largest trees in England. The
hollow trunk had, for some years before it was cut down,
been used for housing cattle."

When 1 visited the Marton Oak, some years
ago, it was fast hastening to decay, and had been
converted to the useful purpose of a pig-sty.
Pei'haps some correspondents may be induced to
communicate particulars of dimensions of other
large trees to "N. & Q." The "brave old oak"
at Marton is situated in quite an out-of-the-way
place, at no great distance from the antique little
church, which is built of timber and plaster, and
one of the few ecclesiastical structures of that de-
scription remaining in England. Oxoniensis.

P.S. Where is Cowthorpe ?

[Cowthorpe is in the Upper Claro wapentake, West
Hiding of Yorkshire, three miles north east of Wetherby,
on the river Nidd. Some interesting articles on celebrated
oaks appeared in our First Series. See the General Index,
art. Oaks.]

Plato and Oxford, — Professor Blackie spems
to construct his views of Oxonion Platonism on
somewhat a priori principles. Not only is Mr.

2''<i S. NO 77., June 20. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

485

Jowett an Oxford man, as your correspondent
F. S. has shown ; but on referring to the Calendar
I find the Rev. F. D. Maurice took his degree at
Oxford in 1831, being a member of Exeter Col-
lege ; yet Professor Blackie imputes his Platonism
to Cambridge. Oxoniensis.

Old English Words and Phrases. — I do not
know whether the Vulgaria Stamhrigi, published
by Wynkyn de Worde and Peter Troveris early
in the sixteenth century, has ever been examined
for the purpose of illustrating the English lan-
guage. I subjoin a few phrases and proverbs
which, in a recent perusal, struck me as curious
and noteworthy :J

1. " Lave thy sliotte. Pone simbolum."

2. " Scolers must lyve hardly at Oxenforde."

3. "Leue thy jettynge. Desiste a tuis superbis gressi-

bus."

4. " It seemeth a seoler to were a syde gowne (Lat. toga

longa)."

5. " Profred seruyce stynketh."

6. " Thou hy ttest the nayle on the heed."

7. " Be y" dayes neuer so longe at y*' last cometli eue-

songe."

8. " He is euyll acolde that gotbe naked in y« frost."

D. "It is shrewed to jape with naked swerdes. Dubium
est joca strictis gladiis exercere."

10. " Say de profundis. Dicantur preces pro defunctis."

11. " He hath ordeyned a staffe for his owne heed."

12. "It is y= gretest madness of y^ worlde to loue and be

not loued agayn."

13. " R3'ght on the nose. Becta via incede."

14. " Beware in welthe or tliou be woo."

15. " A gyuen hors may not be loked in the tethe."

16. "He is an euyll coke y' can not lycke his owne

lyppes."

17. "Malaparte. Elegans (fastidious?), curiosus."

18. " He speketh for the nones. Loquitur ex industriS,."

19. " Thou hast slept ynoughe yf y" deuyll be not in the."

20. " Wysshers and welders ben small housholders."

In the above several words seem to be used in
senses now obsolete, e.g. shrewed=hazardous,
malaparte, &c. The term " shotte " also, as equi-
valent to " ticket," is remarkable, as this sense is
lost in our phrase " to pay one's shotte."

DUNELMENSIS.

Noii'appearance of the Comet. — The following
is from Lloyd's Weekly Newspaper : —

" The 13th of June has passed quietly away — that is
to say, as quietly as a private rehearsal of the Handel
festival with 2,500 musicians would allow — and there
has been no comet! Was it modesty on its part? or
hoarseness, as with musicians? or was it, like certain
literary men, when they are publishing a monthly serial,
all behind -hand with its tail? Whatever may have been
the reason that prevented the comet being punctual to its
appointed time, we think that the large share of fatality,
which has hitherto been unduly apportioned to the num-
ber 13, must be considerably diminished. Henceforth, 13
should be as free from superstition as any of its neigh-
bouring numerals ; and if there is one superstition the
less in the world, it is clear that the late comet, instead of
doing us any harm, has done us an infinity of good.
However, we foncy we can account for the postponement
of the comet. It is very evident that there is nothing

important to be brought forward this session. Every
measure that is likely to produce a shock or a collision, is
put off till next year. It is thus with Reform, with the
Property Qualification bill, with everything. Therefore
the comet has been deferred till 1858, as it was con-
sidered far too late to be brought forward this year. The
consequence would have been a quantity of heat, but no
argument. But when Reform appears in the political
horizon, then you may look out for the comet. The world
is perfectly safe ! "

Cut from the paper and sent to the post before
9 A.M., Saturday, June 13. The postmark evi-
dence that the 13th of June had not passed.

H. B. C.

Jogsi. — It is a custom in Berwickshire among
women-workers in the field, when their backs be-
come much tired by bowing low down while sin-
gling turnips with short shanked hoes, to lie down
upon their faces to the ground, allowing others to
step across the lower part of their backs, on the
lumbar region, with one foot, several times, until
the pain of fatigue is removed. Burton, in his
First Footsteps in East Africa, narrates a very
similar custom in females who lead the camels, on
feeling fatigued, and who " lie at full length,
prone, stand upon each other's backs, trampling
and kneading with their toes, and rise like giants
refreshed." This custom is called "jogsi" in
Africa ; in our country it is " straighting the
back." Henry Stephens.

:^t«0r <Shmtiti.

Portrait of Sir Joseph Banks. — Can any of
the readers of " N. & Q." throw light on the
history of a portrait, supposed to be that of Sir
Joseph Banks, and moreover from the hand of
Gainsborough ? The painting is now in the pos-
session of Mr. William Yetts, of Great Yarmouth,
who purchased it, as I am informed, about ten
years ago, of Mr. Muskett of Intwood Hall, in the
neighbourhood of Norwich. Mr. Yetts thus de-
scribes the picture :

" It is of Kit-cat size. The subject is in a sitting, side
position ; the left hand (which is most beautifully painted)
is pendent. His coat is of a buff colour, with a blue
collar edged with gold, and there are lace rufHes. In the
background appears the trunk of a tree and foliage."

Mention is made of a portrait of Sir Joseph in
the recently published memoir of Gainsborough.
This, however, could have been only a sketch, as
I find that it was sold by Mr. Christie for two
guineas, in February, 1852. E. S. Fulcher.

Sudbury.

Walton s "Lives." — I have before me the first
collected edition, containing the Lives of Donne,
Wotton, Hooker, and Herbert, 8vo., 1670, also
the fourth edition, 8vo., 1675, both published by
liichard Marriott before the death of Walton.

486

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 77., June 20. '57.

Can any one give the dates of the second and
third editions, or any information respecting
them ? J. Yeowbll.

Myddelton Place.

Fitz Lewis, Countess Rivers. — Mary, daughter
of Sir Henry Fitz Lewis, and widow of Anthony
Widville, Earl Rivers, beheaded in 1483, married
Sir George Neville, base son of an Earl of West-
moreland. Can any of your genealogical corre-
spondents supply a reference to a pedigree of
Fitz Lewis, that will furnish any date of the time
of death of Sir Henry Fitz Lewis, or of his daugh-
ter the Countess Rivers, or of Sir George Neville
her second husband ? Of which Earl of West-
moreland was he son, and where was his residence
or lands ? C. E. L.

William Cecil — Cardinal Campeggio. — In
looking through the Trevelyan Papers, recently
published by the Camden Society, I have met
with two or three points which seem to me to
require clearing up : —

1. In the extracts from the household book of
Hen. VIIL, we have twice, " to William Cecell of
the robes." The editor supposes that for William
we should, in both these places, read " Richard ; "
and having, at p. 146., printed the name " Wil-
liam," says, at p. 161., "It seems the first men-
tion of William." Was there a William Cecil in
the service of Hen. VIIL at this time ?

2. Amongst the extracts from the same book
occurs the following : " Item to Maister Ran-
dulphe, the Cardignall Cauipegius' sonne," &c. To
which the editor appends this note : " Ought we
not to read servant for 'sonne?'" To which I
should answer, that if the MS. gives " sonne," it
would be diflScult to make the monosyllable into a
dissyllable of a totally diflferent meaning. Be-
sides, it is well known that Cardinal Campeggio had
a son. To this note let me add a Query : What
is known with certainty of the early life of this
Cardinal ? and does Lingard, from conjecture and
a sense of propriety only, suppose him to have
been a widower before he was ordained ?

Wm. Denton.

Chaise Marine. — A modern act of parliament
for maintaining a turnpike road has been sent to
me. Amongst other tolls directed to be levied is
toll for a " chaise marine." Can you, or any of
your subscribers, inform me what kind of convey-
ance a " chaise marine " may be ? Spring.

Derivation of " Tory." — Some time since I saw
the term " Whig " derived from the initial letters
of the sentence, —

« We hope in God."

Of course this ingenious derivation cannot be sus-
tained after the etymology given in 1" S. iv. 164.
281. 492.; vi. 520.; x. 482.; xi. 36.; but I

should like to know the corresponding sentence,
now utterly out of my memory, of which the
initial letters made up the term " Tory."

Alexander.

" Valentine's Day," — Who is the author of
Valentine's Day ; or the Amorous Knight and the
Belle Widow, a comedy, in three acts, 1809 ?
There is a poetical appeal to the critics prefixed.

A..

Ranelagh Tickets. — Mr. Faulkner, in his ac-
count of Ranelagh (see Hist, of Chelsea, 2nd edit,
vol. ii. p. 305.), mentions that the tickets of ad-
mission on June 23, 1775 (the celebrated regatta
entertainment), were engraved by Bartolozzi. I
wish to have a description of them, if any corre-
spondent can give such ; and also to know if they
are rare or valuable ; of more than one design ; or
issued for more than this one occasion. Inform-
ation on these points would greatly oblige

H. G. D.

T'hings strangled and Blood. — In the Acts of
the Apostles (xv. 29.) Christians are ordered to
abstain from the above as articles of food. Ac-
cordingly such abstinence was practised during
the first three centuries at least. We may gather
as much from Minucius Felix {Octavius, ch. 30.).
Yet at the time of the Reformation the precept
had come to be so entirely disregarded, that the
Augshurgh Confession (Append. 7.) considers it
to be obsolete. Can any correspondent of " N. &
Q." inform me during what century, between Min.
Felix and the Reformation, this departure from
primitive precept and practice began ? M. A.

Lincolnshire (East).

" Oh ! the flowery month of June," Sfc. -
is the author of a poem commencing —

•' Oh ! the flowery month of June ! again
I hail as Summer's queen.
The hills and valleys sing in joy,
And all the woods are green." ?

■Who

Anon.

Du7-st. — What part of what verb is this word ?
The Times the other day had the phrase, "IZe
durst not" do something, meaning, " He did not
dare," using durst as the third person singular of
the perfect. The Lowland Scotch constantly say,
"/ durst nt," meaning, "I have been forbidden,
and so do not dare." Here it is the first person
singular of the present (?). It does not seem to
be used affirmatively, but the phrase " How durst
you f " is common in Scotland. Here it is ap-
parently the same as " How durest thou ? "

1st Query. Is durst a (classical) English word
at all?

2nd Query. Is (iwrs/ properly the same as darestf
or is it related to dare in the same way as must
seems to be to may ? In support of this last
hypothesis take the sentences I, Thou, He, may

2»d S. No 77., Joke 20. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

487.

not ; I, Thou, He, dare not ; I, Thou, He, must
not ; I, Thou, He, durst not. Anon.

Hugh of Lincoln. — The date of the tragedy of
which this boy Tvas the hero, is given by Matthew
Paris as 1255, "about the time of the festival of
the Apostles Peter and Paul " (translated by Dr.
Giles in Bohn's Antiq. Lib., iii. p. 138.). In the
following extract from the Hundred Rolls, the
date of the occurrence is thrown back one year at
least : —

" Com' Line'.

« Villata Lincolnie de Minorib; hominib; anno Dni' E.
Reg' tercio. .

" It' dut q'd q'da tera q' fuit Walt'i de Killi'gholme
Militia in Brancegate e escaet' R' p morte Vives Te Gros
de Norwyco q'am Abraha de Lond' tenet a tr'p Hugon'
prdi crucifixi ab anno r' R. H. xxx» viij" et valet xx sol'
p ann'." — Rot. Hund., vol. i. p. 322.

Possibly, however, the a which I have Italicised
is redundant, and then the passage may read :
"which Abraham of London (during the time
when the boy Hugh was crucified) held since the
38th year of the reign of King Henry," &c.
[1253-4]. But this rendering seems inconsistent
with the specific mention of Hugh's murder, which
can hardly have been deemed worth notice in this
connexion otherwise than as an epoch in local
chronology. As such the Lincoln jurors would
surely be more exact in preserving the precise
date than Matthew Paris ; to whose authority,
therefore, theirs must be preferred. H. G. H.

Gray's Inn.

" Cock my fudr — What is the true meaning of
the phrases "Cock my fud" and "A gone Corby?"

Stufhuhn.

Beckford : Letters from Spain. — Mr. Beck-
ford, in the advertisements to his Letters from
Spain and Portugal, states that several eminent
writers having condescended to glean a few stray
thoughts from these letters, he has at length been
induced to lay them before the public. Will any
of your readers kindly specify a few of the " stray
thoughts," with the names of the writers who have
appropriated them ? C. S.

Old Painting. — I shall feel obliged by any ex-
planation of the subject of an ancient painting,
apparently by a Spanish master, which I have re-
cently become possessed of. At the top the
Blessed Virgin is represented seated on a cloud,
with the child Jesus standing before her, his arms
extended almost at right angles, whilst from each
hand he drops a rosary of gold beads, the crosses
depending from which are reverentially received
by two kneeling figures ; one on the right, in a
monastic habit, kissing the cross, and the other on
the left, a female figure in the habit of a lady
abbess, regarding it with admiration. Cherubims
are represented round the head of the Virgin, and

a few lilies are thrown in on the foreground.
Any account of the legend thus depicted would
oblige Y. B. N. J.

Passage in Hegel. — I have heard that Dr.
Whewell's celebrated conjecture that the other
planets and the stars might be " sparks struck off
from the great anvils of the creation," is borrowed
from Hegel. Can any of your correspondents
refer me to the passages ? J.

" Christian Magazine." — Can any correspon-
dent point out the author of a small 12mo. volume
of Divine Poems, the title as following : " The
Christian Magazine, being a Collection of Divine
Poems. Partly done from Original Manuscripts?"
pp. 292., London, printed by T. Dormer, 1739.
The preface is signed "J. A." D. S.

Killingworth and Chamherlayne Families. — In
A.D. 1635 the Rev. John Killingworth and Mary
his wife, daughter of William Newton, Esq., of
Lindfield, co. Sussex, sold the manor and estate
of Gravetye, in the neighbouring parish of West
Hothlye, to Henry Faulconer, Esq., in whose
family that property till very recently remained.
In 1665 the Rev. John and Mary Killingworth,
with William Killingworth (probably their son)
and Elizabeth his wife, and their cousins Thomas
Newton, Esq., and Elizabeth his wife, and Thomas
Chamberlayne, Esq., and Mary his wife, were
parties to a fine passed on a portion of the lay
rectory of Lindfield. Any further information
concerning the pedigree and descendants of these
Killingworths will be very acceptable ; as would
also any such information with reference to the
above-named Thomas Chamberlayne. Memor.

Temple Family. — Wanted, any information re-
specting an old and respectable family of the name
of Temple, located for several generations at
Haukeswell and Barden, near Richmond, York-
shire? A. S. S.

Canne's Bible. — I have seen it stated, that in
one of Canne's editions of the Bible, the word not
is omitted in the following verse : —

" At that day ye shall ask in my name, and I say [wof]
unto yoxi," &c. — John xvi. 26.

Will any of your correspondents say in which
edition this omission is to be found ?

I take this opportunity of saying, I am greatly
obliged by the kind reply (in the number for
April 18) of your able correspondent Mr. George
OrroR to my Query respecting my copy of Tyn-
daWs New Testament. My reason for thinking it
Joye's edition, is, it corresponds with the colla-
tion of Lowndes, i.e. Mark begins on G iiii. (not
G iv.) ; Romans on C iiii. A full page contains
35 lines, &c. I regret to see, from Mr. Offor's
Note, we are not to have a work he contemplated

4^8

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2«>a S. NO 77., June 20. '57.

on these " rare books," everything from his pen
on the subject being valuable. From observations
I have seen on the works of both Anderson and
Wilson, and from what is stated in ^' N. & Q."
1" S. V. 154., let us hope he may be induced to
change his mind. J- Gibson.

Maidstone.

Reference imnted. — Can any of your readers
oblige me by telling me where in Livy I shall
find the following : " Barbaris ex fortuna pendet
fides" ? D. F.

lienor <h\xtnzi luftl) ^n^\atx&,

S. Ellyiv, or Elnu. — What is known of S. Eluu ?
The church of Llanelly, Carmarthenshire, is dedi-
cated to her ; likewise does the town take its
name from the saint. Llan meaning town, and

Eluu. NOTSA.

[According to Jones's Breconshire this saint, wliose
name is not mentioned in any of the lists, was a grand-
daughter of Brjxhan. With her may have originated
the establishment of Llanelly, Caermarthenshire. The
church of Llanelieu, Breconshire, is called after her ; and
she is also the patron of Llanell}', subject to Llangattock
Crickhowel in the same county, where her wake is held
on the Sunday next before the 1st of August (0. S.), and
renders it probable that her name is only an abbreviation
of Elined. If so, she would be the Almedha of Giraldus
Cambrensis. The church historian, Cressy, says of her : —
" This devout Virgin, rejecting the proposals of an earthly
prince, who sought her in marriage, and espousing her-
self to the Eternal King, consummated her life by a
triumphant martyrdom. The day of her solemnity is
celebrated every year on the Ist day of August." She
suffered on a hill called Penginger, near Brecon, in the
fifth century. See Rees's Welsh Saints, pp. 149. 156.]

Antigropelos. — What is the derivation of this
classical-looking appellation ? A. A. D.

[The following conjectural derivation has been sug-
gested for this apparently coined word : avri, contra ;
ypdoi, comedo ; jtijAos, limus ; i. e. mud-counteractors.]

Dr. Bundle, Bishop of Derry. — In Johnson's
Life of Thomson it is mentioned, that the publica-
tion of his Winter, obtained for the poet the
favour of Dr. Rundle, " a man afterwards unfor-
tunately famous" Are you able to state in what
respect the divine referred to acquired an " unfor-
tunate" eminence of repute ? He is celebrated by
Pope as a bishop who "had a heart ;" and it may
be added, that such of his letters as are included
in the "elegant" and once popular compilation
of Dr. Vicesimus Knox, are by no means un-
worthy of the place assigtied to them, being cha-
racterised by no ordinary jrracefulness of style,
and, saving perhaps a few levities not altogether
clerical, by good sense and elevated feeling. It
seems strange that more labour of explanatory
annotation snould be bestowed on the superficial

"correspondence" of forgotten politicians, than
on the sterling works of the great masters of our
literature. The recent edition of the Lives of the
Poets very inadequately supplies the deficiency,

A. L.

[On the death of Dr. Sydall, bishop of Gloucester, in
1733, the Lord Chancellor Talbot, the friend and patron
of Dr. Rundle, solicited the vacant see for the latter. In
filling up vacancies in the English episcopate at that
time, Bishop Gibson's influence was most powerful ; and
he refused to sanction the appointment of Dr. Bundle,
founded on his foi'mer connection with Whiston, noto-
rious for his heterodox opinions. Consequentlj' Dr. Benson
was appointed to the see of Gloucester ; but shortly after-
wards (Feb. 1734-5) Rundle was promoted to the more
lucrative bishopric of Derry. It is not, therefore, a cause
of wonder that the appointment became "unfortunately
famous." " What do you say," demands Mr. Pulteney of
Dean Swift, in a letter of March 11, 1735, " to the bustle
made here to prevent the man from being an English
bishop, and afterwards allowing him to ,be good Chris-
tian enough for an Irish one? Surely the opposition, or
the acquiescence, must have been abominably scandalous."
In Ireland, the appointment was naturally regarded with
disfavour. Dean Swift, however, satirised the bishops
with severity, as if dissatisfection was occasioned solely
by the superior qualities of their new brother: —

" Rundle a bishop ! Well he may —
He's still a Christian more than they!
I know the subject of their quarrels —
The man has learning, sense, and morals."

On personal acquaintance, Dr. Rundle acquired, by his
amiable manners, the goodwill of his brethren ; and in
the language of Swift, was generally " esteemed as a per-
son of learning, and conversation, and hunianitj', and be-
loved by all people." The bishop died in Dublin, April
14, 1743, in his sixtieth year.]

*'■ Rervm Anglicarum" 8j-c. — What is the date
of the earliest printed edition of Rcrum Angli-
carvm lih'i quinqiie, auctore Gvlielmo Nevbri-
gensi ? I have before me the 12mo. edition
printed at Antwerp, 1567. Is it at all scarce ?
What is the general opinion of the author as an
historian ? J. N.

[This is the first edition of William of Newbury's
Chronicle, and no doubt is very rare. Bishop Nicolson,
Hearne, and Dr. Henry, commend the style and matter of
this historian ; and the Benedictine editors of the cele-
brated Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France,
vol. xiii. pref. p. xiii., call him " a judicious writer, more
attentive to relate the principal events than minute de-
tails. His impartiality in the matter of Becket and
Henry II., when everybody took part with the former,
and abused the latter, is worthy of notice and commen-
dation." Fuller {Worthies, iii. 424., edit. 1840) states,
that his severe castigation of the legends of Geoffrey of
Monmouth was owing to " David Prince of Wales having
denied him to succeed Geffrey in the see of St. Asaph,
and therefore fell he so foul on the whole Welsh nation."]

Peacocks destructive to Adders. — I have been
assured that large flocks of peacocks are kept
in Westmoreland for the purpose of destroying
adders, which are numerous there. My informant,
I am quite sure, believed what he stated to be the
truth ; but I have some doubts on the subject.

2°'» S. No 77„ June 20. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

489

Can any of your correspondents give further in-
formation on the subject ? Henry T. Riley.

[The peafowl is the natural enemy not onlj"- of the
adder, but of every kind of snake found in our island. A
- friend assures us, tliat some years ago he witnessed the fol-
lowing curious scene in Gloucestershire. His attention
was attracted one morning by the loud call of a peacock,
which was followed by the immediate flight of its con-
geners to the spot whence it proceeded. Upon arriving
there himself, the birds were encircling an adder, and
each striking it on the head in turns. The reptile was
coiled up, and apparently had just died. The blows had
all been given close to the little orifice in the neck (the
ear? *), which was very much lacerated.]

ia^pitt*.

JAMES HOWELL.

(2°^ S. iii. 167. 212. 315. 410.)
Your correspondent Dk. Rimbault, although
more correct than his predecessors, has, by con-
fining his researches to Wood instead of turning to
the Epistolce Ho-EUana, received very imperfect
impressions as to the incidents in Howeirs life
referred to.

As to the statement that Howell was employed
at the Court of Madrid by James I., in voL i.
sec. 3., Letter vi., Howell, to his fatlicr, says : —

" I was at a dead stand in the cours of my Fortunes,
when it pleas'd God to provide me lately an emploj'ment
to Spain, whence I hope there maj^ arise both repute and
profit. Som of the Cape Merchants of the Turky Com-
pany, amongst whom, the chiefest were Sir Robert Napper
and Captain Leat, propos'd unto me, that they had a
great business in the Court of Spain in agitation many
years; nor was it now their business but the king's, in
whose name it is followed."

This appears to prove that Howell was really
the agent of the merchants, and that his character
of the king's servant was assumed to gain addi-
tional credit and security. The conclusion of the
letter confirms this view ; and in subsequent let-
ters to Captain Nich. Leat and others, he details
the progress of his commission, ending, after the
marriage between the Prince and the Infanta was
broken off, with a letter dated London, Dec. 10,
1624, to his father ; announcing his arrival there,
the failure in his Spanish employment, and his
own pecuniary disappointment. Reference to the
same transaction is made in later letters.

Soon after his appointment as secretary to Lord
Scrope, he was elected to the new parliament for
Richmond, and his letters are in a short time
dated from London ; between which city and
York his time was divided, in both places evi-
dently entirely as a retainer of Scrope, his ap-
pointment remaining with the Lord President's
resignation in June, 1629. He went to Denmark
with the Earl of Leicester in 1632 ; and, among
other interesting passages, the following, with a

* " Deaf as an adder 1 " •

striking parallel from Worsaae's Danes and NoV'
wegians in England (p. 79.), is highly so : —

Howell, vol. i. sec. 5. Let. ii.
" The King was in an advantagious position to give
audience, for there was a Parlement then at Rheinshurg,
wher all the Younkers met. Amongst other things I put
my self to mark the carriage of the Holstein Gentlemen,
as they were going in and out at the Parlement House ;
and observing well their Physiognomies, their Com-
plexions, and Gate, I thought' verily I was in England;
for they resemble the English more than either Welsh or
Scot (though cohabiting upon the same Island), or any
other people, that ever I saw yet, which makes me verily
believe that the English nation came first from this lower
circuit of Saxony; and ther is one thing that strength-
neth me in this belief, that there is an ancient Toim hard
by call'd Lunden, and an Island call'd Angles ; whence it
mav well be that our Countrey came from Britannia to
Anglia."

WORSAAE.

« In the midland, and especially in the northern part
of England, I saw every moment, and particularly in the
rural districts, faces exactly resembling those at home.
Had I met the same persons in Denmark or Norwaj', it
would never have entered my mind that they were
foreigners. Now and then I also met with some whoso
taller growth and sharper features reminded me of the
inhabitants of South Jutland or Sleswick, and particu-
larly of Angein ; districts of Denmark which first sent
colo'nists to England. It is not easy to describe peculia-
rities which can be appreciated in all their details only
by the eye; nor dare I implicitly conclude that in the
above-named cases I have really met with persons de-
scended in a direct line from the old Northmen. I ad-
duce it only as a striking fact, which will not escape the
attention of at least any observant Scandinavian traveller,
that the inhabitants of the north of England bear, on
the whole, more than those of any other part of that
country, an unmistakeable personal resemblance to the
Danes and Norwegians."

Returning from Denmark, he was occasionally
employed in public matters ; and his commitment
to the Fleet, so far from being any result of debt,
as Wood insinuates, arose wholly from political
causes : for in his eagerness to procure wealth
and distinction, no little intrigue was resorted to,
and his gossiping freedom of speech was sure to
offend. Vol. i. sec. 6. Letter xvii. relates his
arrest ; and in many other letters dated from the
Fleet, especially Letter liii., the preface to vol. ii.,
and Letters lxii., lxiii., and lxx., his complaints,
while quite consistent with imprisonment as a
political offender, bear no trace whatever of such
feelings as would actuate a spendthrift debtor.

Dr. Rimbault's information as to the date of
the various editions is far from complete. The
first edition, printed in 1645, was only the present
first volume ; the second volume was printed in
1647, the third volume in 1650, and the fourth
volume in 1655 ; successive editions of the earlier
volumes appearing also.

I can endorse the remarks of Db.Rimbatjlt as
to the value of these letters : much information is
to be found in them not otherwise accessible ; the
anecdotes are amusing and descriptions racy, but

490

NOTES AND QITEEIES.

[2n* S. No 77., June 20. '57.

they must undergo considerable pruning, if a large
circulation was desired for a reprint; as unfor-
tunately, words long since dead to ears polite, and
anecdotes decidedly too free, are plentifully scat-
tered. Monk CHESTER.

TEMPLAR LANDS.

(2°^ S. iii. 427.)

As a general rule, monastic lands, discharged
from tithes as such, lose their privilege when
lensed to a tenant. The exemption holds good
only while the owner himself occupies and uses
them. This is decidedly the case with regard to
Templars* lands.

All lands formerly belonging to Cistercians, the
Templars, and the Hospitallers, are similarly cir-
cumstanced. So also are lands that belonged to
other orders, if in their possession previous to the
limitation of exemption to these three by Pope
Adrian. Others, too, were specially exempted.
The pages of " N. & Q." are too limited to allow
of a minute detail of these cases, with all their
varying circumstances. The above will be a suf-
ficient reply to the question raised by S. J. W.
For further elucidation I subjoin an extract from
Godolphin's Repertorium Canonicum, p. 402. :

" The order of the Prajmonstracenses were discharged
of all tithes of their land, the which ' manibus aut sump-
tlbus e.vcolebant prnpriis.' All the chief monks paid tithe
as well as other men, till Pope Paschal, at the Council of
Mentz, ordained that they should not pay tithes 't/e labo-
ribus suis;' and that continued as a general discharge till
the time of Henry II., when Pope Adrian restrained it to
three order.s viz., the Chtertians, the Templars, and the
Hospitallers; and the discharge which the order of the
Frcemonstracenses had was made by Pope Innocent the
Third, by his bull. And after, in the Council of Lateran,
' ne Ecclesia nimium gravaretur,' it was pi'ovided, that
the privilege of the Templars should not extend to their
farmers."

And now let me insert a Query arising out of
the above statement.

By the statute of 31 Heni'y VIII. the monastic
possessions which came to the King by surrender
were to remain exempt from tithes, the same as
when held by the monasteries. It so happened
that the lands of the Hospitallers came to the
King by a special act of 32 Henry VIH,, and
were not included in the above exemptions ; and
the following case is cited by Godolphin (p. 400.):

" The Templars were dissolved, and their possessions
and privileges, by Act of Parliament 17 Edward 11.,
transferred to St. Johns of Jerusalem ; and their posses-
sions, bj' Act of Parliament 32 Henry VIII. cap. 24., given
to the King, It was resolved, — That the King and his
Patentees should pay Tithes of those lands, although the
lands ' propriis sumptibus excolantur,' because the privi-
ledges to be discharged of Tithes were proper to Spiritual
persons, and ceased when the person Spiritual was re-
moved; and the Statute of 31 Henry VIII. of dissolutions
did not extend to such lands as came to the King by

Special Act of Parliament, as those lands of St. Johns of
Jerusalem did," — See Quarles and Sparling's Cas., More'a
Rep.

And again (p. 404.) :

" In an action of debt upon the Statute 2 Edward VI.,
for not setting forth of Tithes, the Case was, the Lands were
a parcel of the possessions of the Templars, whose lands
were annexed to the Priory of St. Johns. The Templars
had a special privilege to be discharged of Tithes of those
Lands which ' propriis manibus excolunt.' By a special
act of 32 Henry VIII., the possessions of the Priory of St.
Johns were given to the King by general words of all
lands ' in tarn amplis modo,' &c. as the Abbots held them.
Resolved, — That the Defendant should not be discharged,
nor have the privilege — for, by the Common Law, a Lay
person was not capable of such a privilege, and the King
should not have the benefit of the privilege until the
Statute of 31 Henry VIII. But the Statute extends only
to such possessions as came to the King by Surrender, and
should be vested in him by that Act, and doth not extend
to possessions which are vested in him by another Act,
and these lands were given to the King by a special Act
of Parliament, and therefore not discharged of Tithes ? " —
Cornwallis and Sparling's Cos., Cro., par. 2.

Is this the acknowledged law, that the Hospi-
tallers' lands, whether in the occupier's own hands
or let to others, are not discharged of tithes ?

L. B L.

FIRST ACTOR OP HAMLET.

(2"'^ S. iii. 408.)

Richard Burbadge was undoubtedly the first
actor of Hamlet, and his performance of this cha-
racter is thus alluded to in the curious Funeral
Elegy on the Death of the famous Actor, Richard
Burbadge, who died on Saturday in Lent, the 13th
of March, 1618:

" No more young Hamlet, though but scant of breath,
Shall cry • Revenge ! ' for his dear father's death."

" lu all probability (says Mr. Collier) the tragedy of
Hamlet was first performed in the winter of 1601, and by
this date Burbadge would seem to have become rather
corpulent ; Shakspeare, aware of this defect, as regards an
ideal representative of the Danish Prince, makes the
Queen allude to it in the fencing scene in the last act :

" ' King. Our son shall win.

Queen. He's fat and scant of breath.

Here, Hamlet ; take this napkin ; rub thy brows.' "

Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of
Shak.'peare, 1846.

Joseph Taylor, on the authority of "Wright's
Historia Histronica, 1699, is sometimes stated to
have been the original Hamlet ; but Wright
merely says that he performed the part " incom-
parably well." Taylor probably took the part
upon the death of Burbadge.

Downes, in his Rosci^is Anglicanus, 1708, has a
curious passage bearing upon this point :

" The Tragedj' of Hamlet, Hamlet being performed by
Mr. Betterton ; Sir William (having seen Mr. Taylor, of
the Black-Fryers Company, act it; who being instructed
by the author, Mr. Shakespear) taught Mr. Betterton in

2»* S. No 77., June 20. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

491

every particle of it, gain'd him esteem and reputation
superlative to all other plays."

Downes was certainly not aware tbat Taylor
had a predecessor in the part, a fact which is fully
established by the passage in the elegy above
quoted.

If John Lowin acted the part of Hamlet at all,
which we can hardly doubt, it must have been
after Taylor had resigned it. The statement in
The Rise and Progress of the English Theatre^ is
derived from Roberts' Answer to Pope, 1729.
But Roberts merely states that Lowin acted
Hamlet, not that he was the original performer of
the part.

Mr. Wylie may rest content that Mr. Payne
Collier's statement in his Notes and Emendations
is perfectly correct. Edward F. Rimbault.

ACADEMICAL DEGREES AND HABITS.

(2"'i S. iii. 451.)

Dr. Gauntlett has not read my "Notes &
Queries" quite correctly. Though " it is of no con-
sequence," as Mr. Toots says, still I wish to explain.
If Dr. Gauntlett will look at my former Note,
he will see that I did not affirm that the musical
" education^' but that the " whole musical process "
(in order to the obtaining a degree) at Oxford
had been hitherto very defective. However, it
cannot be said, that there was no profession of
musical education there, though avowedly most in-
sufficient. Some universities have professed to edu-
cate solely by means of prelections, and musical pre-
lections, though few and far between, formed part
of the letter of the Oxford system. But certainly
Db. Gauntlett might with justice reply, that
candidates for musical degrees were not obliged
to attend these ; and consequently that no Uni-
versity education was required as a prerequisite.
Still I maintain, as an abstract principle, (I was
not speaking of expediency or propriety, or of the
positive laws of any University) that Universities
are not bound to afford education to candidates
for all degrees. To Bachelors for most degrees
education is afforded either by the laws or the
practice of the place, but surely not to Candidate
Doctors. A latitude with respect to degrees in
some faculties has been exercised, I think, by all the
ancient Universities. In some instances, these
honours were conferred merely after the applica-
tion of certain tests. How far the positive laws
of Oxford may have interfered with this abstract
liberty, in the case of musical degrees, I do not
know. But Dr. Gauntlett will allow me to say,
that I am not convinced, by any proof, of his
maxim, that " the sphere of examination for de-
grees is necessarily correlative to the sphere of
instruction." It is not so in many instances
where a board, or an individual, has the right to

examine or test candidates for certain privileges,
without any obligation to give the education. The
case of bishops examining candidates for Holy
Orders is one in point. Now, as to Dr. Gaunt-
lett's doubt, whether I considered the Oxford
musical degree as honorary or not, surely my
meaning is clear. I mentioned a test, which is in-
consistent with the notion of a merely honorary
distinction. I hope, however. Dr. Gauntlett
will understand me as cordially rejoicing in the
measures now taken at Oxford by the present
excellent and accomplished professor, aided by
the other efficient members of the Music School.
I desire as much as Dr. Gauntlett does to see
the education in this respect not only nominally
professed, but actually carried out. As to ex-
aminations : — my obiter remarks as to the excess
of examinations, had reference to the general
spirit of the age, which seems In most places of
education, and in our Universities, as far as the
A.B. degree at least is concerned, to be pushing this
method of test to a most vexatious extent. But
I believe the examination in music now prescribed
is thought by the best judges to be a matter of
absolute expediency, and is no more than that the
well-wishers of that noble science would all desire.
What I demurred at was the modern tendency to
consider examinations as an essential, if not the
principal part of the test in all cases. I am anti-
quated enough in my ideas to deplore the aboli-
tion of most of the ancient acts at Oxford (towards
the beginning of this century), and the retentioa
of examinations only, instead of making effective
those ancient and noble exercises which had been
suffered to become mere matters of form.

As to degrees in grammar, my object was not
to question Dr. Gauntlett's acquaintance with
Fuller and Wood, but to seek from a well-read
antiquary like himself some information not af-
forded by them. Now as to the tailoring Notes
that succeeded. Dr. Gauntlett must under-
stand that I supposed, as I think most people do,
that what we call (perhaps improperly) the cas-
sock, is essentially the same (though often varied
abroad in colour and some details) with the sot-
tana or soutane. Of course I meant the long cas-
sock, worn with the gown, surplice, or robe ; not
the short one, worn only with the private dress.
He will remember that I mentioned the soutane
as being worn by ecclesiastical officers, whether
lay or clerical, abroad, and, as I believed, by the
members of some foreign Universities. When I
said laymen had no right to it, I meant in our
national Universities or churches ; my observa-
tions were confined to England and Ireland. I
thought Dr. Gauntlett contrasted the use of
this dress by D.D. with its absence In the case of
other Doctors, as represented by Ackerman. I
observed, therefore, that our clerical Doctors wear
it, or may wear it, with th§ robe, not as part of

492

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d s. No 77., JoNE 20. '67.

the academical dress, but as an ecclesiastical dis-
tinction. The dress of the Christ's Hospital boys
is merely the old tunic, the common garb of lay-
men, at least since the Saxon times, and modified
in different ways at different periods. But I was
quite ignorant of what Dr. Gauntlett states as
to the scarlet and furred subtunic proper to
LL.D.s and M.D.s. Will he do me the further
favour of saying where this is prescribed, and at
which of our national Universities (the question is
not as to foreign customs) it was worn, or is still
retained ?

Another Query in 'connexion with my former
Note. On reconsidering Wood and Fuller, I sus-
pect that Doctor, Master, and Informator in
Gramtnar are convertible terms. Is this so ?

John Jbbb.

CHATTERTOH S PORTRAIT.

(2"" S. iii. 53.)

J. M. G. thinks that " it is very unlikely that
any portrait of Chatterton by Gainsborough ever
was painted, as Mr. Fulcher mentions in his
Life of Gainsborough ; and that it was made
during the intervals between 1768 and 1773, when
he declined sending specimens to the Royal Aca-
demy, and that this portrait was a master-piece."
The grounds alleged for this opinion are these : —

" Chatterton left Bristol for the metropolig at the end
of April, 1770, and committed suicide there the latter
end of August, in the same year. Now, unless it can be
shown that Gainsborough painted his portrait in Bristol
before April, 1770, it is highly improbable that during
the few months that Chatterton resided in London he
did so."

This statement may (unintentionally, I am sure,
on the part of J. M. G.) mislead the readers of
"N. & Q." It is not asserted in the Life of
Gainsborough that he painted a portrait of Chat-
terton ; nor is the period assigned by J. M. G. for
the execution of such a work (between 1768 and
1773) mentioned in connexion with the young
poet. Before, however, quoting what the volume
says on the subject, I must briefly allude to the
circumstances which led to any reference to a
portrait of Chatterton by Gainsborough.

In answer to an advertisement which I inserted
In The Times, requesting information on the sub-
ject of that painter and his works, I received,
amongst others, a letter from a Mr. Naylor (whose
address J. M. G. may learn from the Editor of
"N. & Q."), Informing me that he was the pos-
sessor of a fine portrait of Chatterton by Gains-
borough. I immediately wrote to Mr. Naylor,
desiring him to send me a full description of the
picture ; and, shortly after, I received the follow-
ing communication : —

" The portrait is 22 in. by 18 in., and reaches down to
the boy's waist, IJe is dressed in a green, apparently a

charity, coat. The hair falls very much over the fore-
head, and reaches at the side to the shoulders. The face
is looking sideways, and three parts of it can be seen.
There has never been a doubt of its being a genuine
Gainsborough : the beauty of the painting has been the
praise of every artist who has seen it. Several persons
from Bristol have seen it, and all declare it to be Chatter-
ton. I had it 12 or 14 years back from a Bristol man,
who is now dead. The painting is quite pure as it came
from the easel. Chatterton appears to be about 16 or 17
years of age."

As I was unable personally to inspect this pic-
ture before the publication of the memoir, I
merely alluded to it (when enumerating some of
the " famous portraits of famous men executed by
Gainsborough during his residence in Bath ") in
these qualified terms : —

" It is said that Chatterton also sat to Gainsborough,
and that the portrait of the marvellous boy, with his long
flowing hair and child-like face, is a master-piece." —
P. 87.

There can be little doubt that if Chatterton
ever sat to Gainsborough, he did so before leaving
Bristol, i. e. before April, 1770. The fact of the
subject of Mr. Naylor's portrait being dressed
" apparently In a charity-coat," is noteworthy ;
for it Is well known that Chatterton was placed at
Colstons Charity School, and that he remained
there till July 1, 1767, when he had not quite at-
tained the age of fifteen. Mr. Naylor merely
says that the youth represented is about sixteen^ or
seventeen years old. At this period then, whilst
he was still in the garb of a charity scholar, Chat-
terton may have sat to Gainsborough. He needed
neither a fine coat, nor a full pocket, to recom-
mend him to the generous, genius-loving painter.
Nor, it may be added, would the lad who desired
to possess a cup with " an angel on it with wings
and a trumpet to trumpet his name over the
world," be unambitious of the honour of having his
portrait taken by such an artist ; or he who offered
" to furnish Mr. Walpole with anecdotes of paint-
ing" be wanting in shrewdness in making his
application. E. S. Fulcher.

Sudbury.

Ireland's tragedy of vortigern.
(2'>-i S. iii. 442.)
I observe in the above Number of "N. &
Q." an article written by a correspondent who
was present at the representation of Ireland's
tragedy, which took place on Saturday, April 2,
1796. Being one of those who were fortunate in
gaining admittance and a seat on the second ro#
In the pit, I am anxious, while my Hfe is spared,
to state what I saw and heard on this memorable
occasion. I agree with your correspondent that
the crowd and the rush for admittance were
almost unprecedented. I do not think that
twenty females were in the pit, such was the

2««* a N« 77., JC5E 20, '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

49a

eagerness of gentlemen to gain admittance.
Mr. Ireland's father, I remember, sat in the
front box on the lower tier, with some friends
around him. His son was behind the scenes.
But I think your correspondent is mistaken in
ascribing the following passages to the scene
before him. " ' Then catch him by the throat,'
and Mr. Kemble, grasping his own throat with
ludicrous action, — that a slight laugh arose, —
and he appeared to be struggling with convulsive
laughter, and then burst a roar of genuine mirth
from the pit, which was taken up by the whole
house." Surely there is exaggeration here, as well
as mistake. There was little or no disapprobation
apparently shown by the audience until the com-
mencement of the fifth act, when Mr. Kemble, it
was probable, thought the deception had gone on
long enough. Such, I think, was Ireland's own
opinion ; for in his Confessions, published in 1805,
I find the following account of the disapproval of
the audience given by himself. Your corre-
spondent's extract I can find nowhere in the
whole play. If anywhere, it must have occurred
in Vortigern's soliloquy in the fifth act, where
alone allusion is made to " the progress of death
upon the human frame."

Ireland's account, which I transcribe, is long ;
but as it is a curiosity in dramatic occurrences, I
think it is worth insertion in " N. & Q."

I may be allowed to add, that the prologue was
written by Sir James Bland Burgess, and spoken
by Mr, Whitfield, who took the character of Wor-
tiraerus in the play ; the epilogue was written by
Robert Merry, Esq., and spoken by Mrs. Jordan,
who sustained the character of Flavia. Mr.
Charles Kemble, then a young man, was also a
performer, I think, in the character of Pascentius.
William Henry Ireland's account of the con-
demnation of the play is as follows :

« Mr. Kemble.

" The conduct of this gentleman was too obvious to the
whole audience to need much comment. I must, how-
ever, remark, that the particular line on which Mr.
Kemble laid sucli a peculiar stress was, in my humble
opinion, the watchword agreed upon by the Malone faction
for the general howl. The speech alluded to ran as
follows; the line in Italics being that so particularly
noticed by Mr. Kemble :

" Time was, alas ! I needed not this spur.
But here's a secret and a stinging thorn,
That wounds my troubled nerves. 0 Conscience ! Con-
science !
When thou didst cry, I strove to stop my mouth,
By boldly thrusting on thee dire Ambition:
Then did I think myself, indeed, a god !
But I was sore deceived ; for as I pass'd,
And traversed in proud triumph the Basse-court,
There I saw death, clad in most hideous colours :
A sight it was, that did appal my soul ;
Yea, curdled thick this mass of blood within me.
Full fifty breathless bodies struck my sight ;
And some, with gaping mouths, did seem to mock me ;
While others, smiling in cold death itself,

ScoflSngly bade me look on that, which soon
Would wrench from off my brow this sacred crown,
And make me, too, a subject like themselves :
Subject ! to whom ? To thee, 0 Sovereign death !
Who liast for thy domain this world immense :
Church3'ards and charnel-houses are thy haunts.
And hospitals thy sumptuous palaces ;
And, when thou would'st be merry, thou dost chooso
The gaudy chamber of a dying king.
0! then thou dost ope wide thy boney jaws.
And, with rude laughter and fantastic tricks.
Thou clapp'st thy rattling fingers to thy sides:
jdnd when this solemn mockery is o'er.
With icy hand thou tak'st him by the feet.
And upward so ; till thou dost reach the heart,
And wrap him in the cloak of 'lasting night."

Mr. Ireland then makes the following com-
ments :

" No sooner was the above line uttered in the most se-
pulchral tone of voice possible, and accompanied with
that peculiar emphasis which, on a subsequent occasion,
so justly rendered Mr. Kemble the object of criticism
(viz. on the first representation of Mr. Colman's Iron
Chest), than the most discordant howl echoed from the
pit that ever assailed the organs of hearing. After the
lapse of ten minutes the clamour subsided, when Mr.
Kemble, having again obtained a hearing, instead of pro-
ceeding with the speech at the ensuing line, very politely,
and in order to amuse the audience still more, re-deli-
vered the very line above quoted with even more solemn
grimace than he had in the first instance displayed.
This remark is not meant as invidious, foes as well as
friends to the manuscripts allowed it ; and according to
the trite adage, ' What is by all allowed must be true.' "

Worcester.

J. M. G., an Octogenarian,

PHOTOGRArHIC COKBESPONDENCB.

The Archer Testimonial. — Mr. F. Scott Archer, to
whom the photographic world is mainly indebted for the
application of collodion to the photographic process, by
which a complete revolution in the art was almost in-
stantly effected, has died without realizing any substan-
tial benefit frorh what has proved a source of delight to
thousands of amateurs, and of profit to thousands of pro-
fessional photographers. Under these circumstances, a
committee has been formed for the purpose of receiving
subscriptions for the benefit of his widow and family.
The committee, at the head of which are the names of Earl
Craven, and of that zealous patron of photography, the
Lord Chief. Baron, consists of some twenty of the most
distinguished amateurs and professors of the art. Sir W.
Newton and Mr. Fenton are the treasurers, and Professors
Delamotte and Goodeve the secretaries ; and if all who
have directly or indirectly benefited by Mr. Scott Archer's
application of collodion contribute to this testimonial, there
can be no doubt that the benevolent intention of the com-
mittee will be fully realized.

Swift and Stella (2"'J S. iii. 422.) — The sup-
posed consanguinity between Swift and Stella was
discussed in the Old Series. In iv. 160. I sug-
gested that it existed between Swift and the
mother of Stella, Will no one search the registry

494

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"^ S. N» 77., June 20. '57.

of Richmond in Surrey for her baptism ? The
name of her mother would in all probability be
found there. Her own baptismal name, Esther,
is so uncommon that it ought to identify her.
The entry would occur soon after the 13th March,
1681 (or 1682), when Swift says that she was
born. It is uncertain whether the date he gives
(1681) was old or new style. E. H. D. D.

Passage in MalehrancTie (2"^ S. iii. 389.) — I do
not know the passage for which H. S. inquires in
Malebranche, but the " original " is —

" Atheniensis. TA.e/JiV^qiJ.eBa. ye iJ.r]v biiokoYq(TavTti ev TOis e/x-
•npotrOiV. iy; et i) ^XV </><n'«i'7 ''rpe<T$VTepa, <T(of4.aT0? oCtra, xal to,

XJIW^'IS TMV (TCO^taTOS CCTOITO TTpiU^VTipa.

£)inias. JIoluv /xev oiu.

Atheniensis. Tpdrroi Se Kal rjOri KaV'/SovXjjo-ei? koI \oyL<rixol
Koi So^ai aky)9el^, eirt/ae'Aeiai re Koi /lAi/^/uai Trporepa jui^kovs (Tw-
fxaroiv Kai iT\a.TOv<; KaX /3d9ous tcai pw^rjs eiij yeydi'OTa av,
cirrep Kai ylivxv c^p-aTOi." — Plato, De Legibtts, 1. x. torn. ix.
D. 90., ed. Bipont.

H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

Longitude and Latitude (2"^ S. i. 134. 243.) —
The ancient geographers, according to Ptolemy,
believed that the earth was inhabited to the extent
of 180° from east to west and about 80° from south
to north ; they had therefore (in his opinion) good
reason to call the extent of it from east to west
long., and from north to south lat.

John Husband.

Cordon bleu (2"^ S. iii. 348. 437.) — C. has not
correctly answered the Query of S. Ds. as to what
constitutes amongst French cooks a cordon bleu ;
and whether it is applied to a male or female
artist? In a French cuisine the female subor-
dinates to the chef are classified ; one professing
to be an adept in soups and sauces, another in
roasts and stews, a third in pastry, &c. But one
female, who unites in her own person the accom-
plishments of all the others, is a cordon bleu.

J. E. T.

Champagne, when first mentioned? (2"'* S. iii.
290.) — This sparkling beverage was certainly
known in the days of Charles II. Thomas Shad-
well, in his comedy of The Virtuoso, acted at the
Duke's theatre in May, 1676, makes one of his
characters say : —

" 'Tis a wonder they do not come as the sparks do to a
play-house too, full of Champagn, venting very much
noise, and very little wit." — Act II. Sc. 1.

Edward F. Rimbault^
Morgan O'Doherty (2""^ S. ii.218.) — I can as-
sure H. E. W. that it was by no chance guess of
mine that I ascribed the origin of this character
in Maga to the late Captain Hamilton. I was
assured of the fact from an undoubted source,
which I regret I have not the liberty to mention
publicly, and I cannot now obtain the permission
to do so. There can be no doubt of the fact.
Maginn, without doubt, contributed largely, and

so did Wilson and Lockhart, as well as your cor-
respondent R. P. (1" S. X. 150.), and even the
unsuspected Delta, as mentioned by Aird in
Moir's Memoir, p. xxxiii. It is probable that the
contributions of Sir Morgan O'Doherty were en-
tirely Maglnn's, which date from July, 1824, to
the last mention of the name in April, 1825.
Both Hamilton and Maginn lived long after this,
until 1842. The first O'Doherty paper appeared
in February, 1819. S.

Gravestones and Church Repairs (2"^ S. iii. 366.
453.) — On this grave subject, G. C. R. has made
out a very just prima facie case of gravamina,
though it is to be feared the time is past for any
redress. However, as a reply to his quasi Query,
I would refer him to Burn's Ecclesiastical Law,
and to Prideaux's Guide to Churchwardens. From
the former I copy the shortest paragraph which
bears on the question ; it is quoted from Coke :

" For Grave Stones, Winding Sheets, Coats of Arms,
penons, or other ensigns of honor, hanged up, laid or
placed in memorj' of the dead, the property remains in
the executors — and they may have actions against such
as break, deface, or carry them away, or an appeal on
felony."

During a long residence in my last parish, I
had occasion many times to remove damaged
tombstones — but it was never done without first
endeavouring to find the representatives of the
family, and requesting them to repair, which was
generally done — if not, the incumbrances were
removed.

In this church, which has lately been restored
(on the conservative principle), and the floor laid
with tiles, all the memorials which were legible
have been transferred to tiles (12 in. square),
manufactured purposely by Messrs. Minton, and
on these is indelibly recorded the name and date
of the deceased. A series of these are arranged
in patterns with other tiles, and produce a very
beautiful and effective pavement ; and it may be
as yet an unique arrangement, for I believe it is
the first thing of the kind which has been done.

The destruction of every memorial of the dead
cannot be too severely reprobated ; though there
are proofs enough that the unfeeling practice
originated centuries before the nineteenth.

H. T. Ellacombb.

Rectory, Clyst St. George.

May's Epigrams (2"'' S. iii. 459.) — In your
bibliographical memoranda of the sale at Messrs.
Sotheby & Wilkinson, extracting, I presume, from
the auctioneers' catalogue, you say that " the col-
lection of epigrams and poems is not only unique
but altogether unnoticed by bibliographers." Let
me inform future writers on bibliography through
your pages, that there is a copy of this work in the
library of Sion College ; so that the book sold at
the sale, though " unnoticed," is at any rate not
unique. W. Dbnton.

2"'»S.N«>77., June20. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

495

St. Viar (2"'' S. iii. 447.) — Cantabeigibnsis
will find the following "Story of St. Viar" in
D'lsraeli's Curiosities of Literature^ ii. 32.

" Mabillon has preserved a curious literary blunder of
some pious Spaniards, who applied to the Pope for con-
secrating a day in honour of Sai7it Viar. His holiness,
in the voluminous catalogue of his saints, was ignorant
of this one. The only proof brought forward for his ex-
istence was this inscription :

S. VIAR.
An antiquary, however, hindered one more festival in the
Catholic calendar, by convincing them that these letters
wei-e only the remains of an inscription erected for an an-
cient surveyor of the roads; and he read their saintship
thus :

PR^FECTUS VIARUM."

N. M. F.
Gonville and Caius Coll., Cambridge.

Dyzemas Bay (2"'* S. iii. 289.) — Dyzemas Day
is tithe-day. In Portuguese, dizimas, dizimos,
tenths, tithes ; in Law Latin, decinue, the same.
Of course the farmers would consider Dyzemas
Day an " ill-omened name." There was a form of
writ " Decimis solvendis." Thomas Boys.

Bleeding- Heart Yard (2°^ S. iii. 254. 317. 456.)
— The transposition of Heart and Hart was never
more ludicrously exemplified than by a sign-board
at the little village of Ufton in Warwickshire, where
there is a small inn halfway up the hill, near the
church, called the White Hart, and denoted by
the figure of a human heart, or rather an ace of
hearts, painted in white, — at least it used to be so
a few years ago ; and it was to this little inn that
the bodies of the Rev. W. Atterbury, and the
coachman of the Sovereign London coach from
Birmingham, were carried, after being killed on
the spot by the overturn of the coach in the im-
mediate neighbourhood. N. L. T.

Upon the site now occupied by Ely Place and
its adjacent streets stood the splendid town man-
sion and gardens of the Bishop of Ely, which were
contained within a walled enclosure of upwards of
twenty acres. (Tallis's Illustrated London.) This
residence the bishop was compelled by Queen
Elizabeth to resign to her favourite chancellor.
Sir Christopher Hatton. It was subsequently
called after his name, and at Hatton House he
died in 1591. Sir Christopher was succeeded by
his nephew Newport, who took the name of
Hatton, and whose widow subsequently married
Sir Edward Coke. The Lady Hatton was a
woman of imperious and violent temper, and was
said to have entered into a compact with the evil
one, which compact expired on the night of a
grand festival, at which his Satanic Majesty made
his appearance in the guise of a cavalier of the
period ; and after treading a measure with the
Lady Hatton, he lured her into the gardens,
where he tore her in pieces. On the spot where

her bleeding heart was found, still palpitating with
the last throes of life, now stands " Bleeding
Heart Yard." This legend may serve to explain
to Mb. Challsteth the spelling of the word.

John Pavin Phillifs.
Haverfordwest.

Slavery in England (2"^ S. ii. 187. 256.) — In
The Tatler, No. 245. for Nov. 2, 1710, Steele
refers to the collars then worn by negro slaves.
In a letter from " Pompey," who styles himself " a
blackamoor boy," and complains of the indifference
with which he is treated by his mistress, he says, —

" The parrot, who came over with me from our country,
is as much esteemed by her as I .am. Besides this, the
shock- dog has a collar that cost almost as much as mine."

Vox.

Charles II.' s Knights and Baronets (2°'^ S. iii.
427.) — A list of baronets created during this
reign may be found in CoUIns's Baronetage, ed.
Wootton, 1741, or Courthope's Extinct Baronets,
8vo. 1835.

They will also be found enrolled on the Patent
Rolls of the respective years, now in the General
Record Office — Rolls Department.

The knights may be found in Philpot's List of
Knights. See Moule's Bibl. Heraldica.

A register of knighthoods is also preserved in
the College of Arms. S. E. G.

Sir Thomas Morels Hou^e at Chelsea (2""* S. ii.
324.) — The paper on this subject was most pro-
bably a draft of that by Dr. King, intended by
him for Hearne, and printed at length in Faulkner's
Chelsea (2nd ed. vol. i. p. 118.). It affords con-
clusive evidence that the house afterwards called
Beaufort House was the home of Sir T. More.

Hitherto there had been a slight doubt, because
Aubrey states that Sir John Danvers personally
informed him, his house — Danvers House — was
the great Chancellor's residence. Hearne, ap-
parently on Aubrey's authority (as appears by
King's letter), states the same. It is now, how-
ever, certain Aubrey was in error. Mr. Jones has
proved (2"'' S. iii. 317.) that Danvers was at one
time resident in Beaufort House. Hence the
error. Faulkner makes no mention thereof. But
how the articles Sir John showed the antiquary
should have come to Danvers House is another
point; perhaps the knight was jesting with his
visitor ; I hope it was so.

There could have been no reasonable doubt as
to the accuracy of Dr. King's remarks ; if any re-
mained, Mr. Jones has dispelled them. A unani-
mous local tradition, and discoveries even now
occasionally made, support Dr. King's statement
that Beaufort House was the " poor house " of Sir
Thomas More.

The name of Danvers is still to be found in
Chelsea. H. G. D.

Knightsbridge.

496

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd s. No 77., June 20. '57.

John Sobieski and Charles Edward Stuart (2"''
S. iii. 449.) — The history I have heard of these
two brothers, is, that Prince Charles Edward
Stuart had a son by his wife Princess Louisa of
Stolberg. She was, as every one knows, an unprin-
cipled woman, and she entered into a mercenary
agreement with the Hanoverian government in
England, that for a certain annuity to be paid to
her, she would, without her husband's consent,
give up her child into the hands of any person
they should appoint to receive him, to be brought
up as a private gentleman. A Captain Hay was
sent to take possession of the little prince. He
brought him to England, and treated him as his
own son. He afterwards lived with him, partly
in England and partly in Italy ; and when he
grew up, married his daughter. They had one
son, who married a Miss Allan, and took her
name, as she had a considerable fortuTie. The
secret of his birth was disclosed to the prince by
his foster father. Captain Hay ; and by the prince
to his son, Hay- Allan, who became the father of
two sons : John Sobieski and Charles Edward, the
subjects of Rhos Gwyn's Query. Their father
and grandfather both had an annual income from
the English government, on condition that they
were silent as to the secret of their parentage.
The two brothers, now living, are not bound by
any promise of secrecy, and never accepted
money from the Hanoverian family. I have heard
that Lord Lovat has examined their papers, and
is convinced of the truth of their story. It is
certain that they possess relics and documents
which can only be accounted for by supposing
them really to be members of the royal family of
Stuart. Prince Charles married a relation of
Lord Waterfurd's, and has several children. The
extraordinary likeness of Prince John to the pic-
tures of Charles I., cannot fail to strike every one
who sees him. This is, at least, a singular cir-
cumstance. L. M. M. R.

Inscriptions in Boohs (2"^ S. iii. 425.) — In
answer to J. G. N.'s suggestion, I send the follow-
ing Note, written in the fly-leaf of an edition of
the EpistolcB Obscurorum Virorum, printed in
1710, " impensis Hen. Clements, ad insigne Lunse
falcatsB in casmeterio aidis Divi Pauli."

"Ortuinus Gratius, who had been taught by Hegius,
the schoohnaster of Erasmus, at Daventer, published a
Fasciculus in which were collected some J^pistolcB Claro-
rum Virorum, He also wrote against Reuchlin, for which
he is lashed in the Episfolw Obscurorum Virorum. He
replied in a book called Lamentationes Obscurorum Vi-
rorum, but it was to no purpose; the laugh went against
him. Gratius died in 1542 as a man ; for as an author
he was dead long before."

T.D.

H. Jesten, M.A. (2'>'» S. iii. 447.) — The Rev.
Humphrey Jeston (not Jesten), master of the
Grammar School, Henley-on-Thames, and author

of Poems published at Reading, one of which was
on the subject of Joseph and his Brethren, was
afterwards rector of Avon Dassett, in Warwick-
shire, where he died about twenty years ago. He
was twice married, and left a large family of sons
and daughters by his first wife, and one only child
(a daughter) by his second, who was sister to the
first. One of his sons still resides at Henley-on-
Thames, where he has practised surgery nearly
forty years. Another succeeded him in the living
of Avon Dassett, of which he is patron as well as
incumbent. There is another son, also a clergy-
man, and another in the medical profession.

N. L. T.

Prideaux (2"'* S. iii. 426.) — As Dr. Rowland
Taylor died in 1555, and Prideaux was not born
till 1578, he must be presumed to have married
the doctor's gra?zc?daughter, and not daughter.

All his sons died before him, William in 1644,
and Matthias in 1646; and three other sons, be-
fore they had reached boyhood, were buried in
Exeter College Chapel.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

Mary Tofts, the Rabbit Woman (2°'J S. iii. 428.)
— A list of the tracts relative to this imposture
which were published at the time, will be found
in Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 649. C. E. L.

A complete collection of Tracts relative to Mary
Tofts, both in print and manuscript, sold for 14?.
10s., at the dispersion of George Steevens's library
in May, 1800. J. Y.

Females at Vestries. — With reference to the
inquiry of Abhba (2"'* S. iii. 48.), and to Mr.
Ellacombe's observation (2°'^ S. iii. 438.) it may
be worth while to state that in the year 1852 con-
siderable interest was manifested in the parish of
Hammersmith as to the appropriation of a sum of
money, arising from the sale of waste lands, which,
under an Act of Parliament, was at the disposal
of the vestry. Rival projects were proposed, and
a severe contest ensued. On this occasion many
females exercised their undoubted right by voting
on each side of the question. Tlie issue was
finally determined by a very small majority, which
gave rise to a scrutiny, and finally to an appeal to
the Court of Chancery as to the legality of the
vestry upon some technical point, but no objection
was raised as to the right of females to vote.

J. M.

Hammersmith.

Trailing Pikes (^""^ S. iii. 448.) — Trailing
pikes are pikes trailed. A part of the old exer-
cise of the pikemen, who at the word " trail your
pike," suffered it to trail on the ground behind
him. In modern military phraseology the act of
trailing arms is performed when the firelock is
carried at the side in a horizontal position, and
grasped by the hand in the centre. S. D. S.

2nd s. N" 77., June 20. '57.1

NOTES AND QUERIES,

497

Draught (2""^ S. ii. 388.) — In Scotland they
lead corn into the stackyard, and they carry
corn to market. They cart their own coals, and
they drive coals for others, and they pay for the
driving of coals, and ships carry coals to ports.
Horses draw a load of anything in carts, and they
carry persons on their backs. Henby Stephens.

Nearsightedness (2"^ S. ii. 397.) — On a large
farm in Berwickshire there were three women out
of sixteen, and one ploughman out of six, near-
sighted, and it was thought nothing extraordinary.
The nearsighted women could neither single tur-
nips nor riddle corn so well as the others ; nor
could the ploughman plough as well. The affec-
tion is constitutional and hereditary.

Henet Stephens.

Arms of Simonet Family (2"'^ S. iii. 408.) — If
A will refer to the great work on Italian heraldry

— Famiglie Celebri d' Italia, da Pomp. Litta,
Milan, fol. 1819, &c., he will find that the arms of
the family of Siraonetti de Calabria are, Az. a lion
ramp., crowned, or, holding a cross fitchee, gu.

E. S. Taylok.

Sebastianists (2°^ S. iii. 344.) —The belief in the
return of Don Sebastian may well be called a
curious superstition ; but I doubt whether the
believers in it can justly be considered as consti-
tuting a sect. The Brazilian believers alluded to
by E. H. A. receive their faith from Portugal,
where I have known many among the lower
classes who await the reappearance of Don Se-
bastiao. This superstition has been the cause of
several false Sebastians, and of some popular com-
motions in Portugal.

It may be interesting for curious inquirers to
give a list of those princes, who, like Don Rode-
ric, King Arthur, King James of Scotland, and
many others, are believed to have survived dis-
aster, and whose mysterious reappearance has been
the subject of legend and romance.

Hyde CiiAEKB.

The Metamorphosis of Tobacco (2""^ S. iii. 364.)

— This poem is ascribed to John Beaumont on
the authority of a MS. note, written in a contem-
porary hand, on the title-page of the late George
Chalmers' copy. See Dyce's Beaumont and
Fletcher, Introduction, p. xxiii. note.

Edward P. Rimbault.

" A sorrow's crown of sorrow " (2""^ S. iii. 369.)

— The original thought was long before Boetius
expressed it. Two lines, 1121, 1122, in Eurip.
Ipiiig. In Tauris, are translated by Anstice :

" But woe to him, who left to moan,
Reviews the hours of brightness gone."

The following anecdote of Coleridge gives reality
to this thought. Coleridge enlisted in the 15th,
Elliott's, Light Dragoons. It seems that Captain
Ogle's attention was drawn to the young recruit

in consequence of discovering the following sen-
tence in the stables, written in pencil :

" Eheu ! quam infortunii miserrimum est fuisse feli-
cem." See Gillman's Life of Coleridge, i. 61.

J. W. Fabeer.

Belet Family (2°* S.ili. 413.) — *. in his notices
of the Belet family, has omitted to mention that
Michael Belet, the son of Michael, founded
Wroxton Priory (commonly called Wroxton
Abbey), near Banbury, in Oxfordshire ; which is
supposed, in the absence of precise dates, to have
been done in the reign of Henry III. (See the
new Dugdale, vi. 485.) The names of several
members of the family are given in the carta fun-
dacionis there printed, and it has been suggested
that the name of the adjoining village of Balscote,
which formed part of the endowment of the mo-
nastery, denotes simply Belet's cote. Ovtis.

Cursing by Bell, Booh, and Candle (2°'^ S. iii.
370.) — The London Encyclopadia, s. v. " Bell,"
quoting from Staveley on Churches, gives a full
description of this ceremony :

" It was solenmly thundered out once in every Quarter :
the Fyrst Sonday of Advent, at comyng of our Lord
Jhesu"Cr3'st ; the fyrst Sonday of Lenteen ; the Sonday
in the Feste of the Tryn^'te; and Sonday within the
Utas (Octaves) of the blessed Vyrgin our Lady St. Mary."

Then follows a description of the solemn cere-
mony, of the persons cursed, and finally the curse
itself, ending : .

"Fiat: fiat. Doe to the boke: quench the candles:
ring the bell : Amen, Amen."

J. B. Wilkinson.

Child's Caul (2"'J S. iii. 329. 397.) — A great
deal of curious and interesting information on
this subject, extracted from numerous works, is
in the 3rd volume of Sir Henry Ellis's edition of
Brands Popular Antiquities, pp. 59 — 62. One of
my children was born with a caul, which is now
in my possession. W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

NOTES ON recent BOOK SALES.

The following MS. Diary was sold at Sothkby & Wil-
kinson's, on June 10, 1857 :

198. Diary (Manuscript). The Private Diary of Sir
Humphrey Mildmay of Uanbury, extending from the
year 1633 to the year 1652, one of the most eventful
periods in English History, very neatly and closely
written, pp. 488, entirel}" unpublished. 5/. 15s.

This is a transcript, made at great labour, of the most
interesting early unpublished diary known to exist.
It is full of the most valuable notices of events,
families, and personages of the times, and records
numerous minute particulars nowhere else to be met
with. The writer pens down everything without the
slightest reserve, and includes special notices of his

498

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2>"' S. N« 7?., June 20. '57.

own vices and follies. He was not on good terms
with his wife, and he records his infidelity to her
with the greatest nonchalance. It is certainly his
own deliberate act in perpetuating the memory of an
irregular life. An edition of this Diary, with a co-
pious index, would form an acceptable addition to
our local and historical stores. It is unusually
minute in its statements, and so extensive that this
transcript, at the usual charge for such matters,
would cost at least 20Z." It sold for 5/. 15s.
The original is the Harleian MS. 454. At the end of
the volume, which have not been transcribed, are
about 160 closely-written pages of Sir Humphrey
Mildmay's accounts and expenses, which are curious
as showing the prices of some articles in the middle
of the seventeenth centurj'. Tobacco was a principal
item in his expenditure, and cost him Is. per ounce ;
whereas for a leg of mutton he paid only lOd. Like
Pepj's he frequently visited the theatres, e. g. " To a
pretty and merry comedy at the Cocke, Is." " To a
play called Rolloe at the Globe, Is. 6d." " To Mr.
Gunter (!) for pease and strawberries, Is. id."

The following interesting Autographs were sold by
Messrs. Puttick & Simpson, on June 12, 1857 : —

158. Byron (Lord) 2 J pages 4to. La Mira, near Venice,
August 9, 1817. 41. 12s. 6d.
The interest of this letter may be conjectured from the
opening paragraph : — "It has been intimated to me
that the persons understood to be the legal advisers
of Lady Byron, have declared * their lips to be sealed
up ' on the causes of the separation between her and
myself. If their lips are sealed up, they are not sealed
up by me, and the greatest favour they can confer
upon me will be to open them." A most important
document in vindication of Lord Byron's character.
279. Dramatic Autographs. A matchless Series of
Autographs, mostly being carefully selected and interest-
ing Letters, skilfully inlaid and illustrated with Portraits,
of which some are unique in state or impression, and
many are of considerable scarcity, forming 9 volumes,
imperial 4to., in purple morocco, bound by Clarke and
Bedford, in their best manner. Also, " Lane's Dramatic
Sketches," a series of Lithograph Portraits, illustrated
with Autograph Letters, forming a 10th volume, uniform
in size and binding with the other nine. 145Z.
No description in general terms can do justice to this
magnificent series, which has been framed and per-
fected with the utmost taste, and at a cost of several
hundred pounds. The following are the Autographs
contained in Vol. I. : — Mrs. Abington, Mrs. Alsop,
R. Baddeley, Spranger Barry, John Beard, Mrs. G.
A. Bellamy, Will. Brereton, CoUey Cibber, Mrs. Gib-
ber, Mrs. Olive, G. F. Cooke, Mrs. Crouch, Tho. Davis,
Tho. Doggett, John Edwin, Miss Farren, Samuel
Foot, David Garrick, Mrs. Garrick, Miss Harrop,
John Henderson, Cha. Holland, J. G. Holman, Tho.
Hull, Mrs. Jordan, Edm. Kean, Tho. King, James
Lacy, W. T. Lewis, Cha. Macklin, Miss Macklin,
John Moody, Hen. Mossop, Jos. Munden, John
O'Keefe, Mrs. Oldfield, Will. Oxberry, John Palmer,
Rob. Palmer, Will. Parsons, Miss Pope, Mrs. Powell,
John Quick, James Quin, Sam. Reddish, John Rich,
David Ross, Tho. Sheridan, Will. Smith, Rich. Suett,
Dan. Terry, Ralph Wewitzer, Tate Wilkinson, Hen.
Woodward, Rich. Wroughton, E. R. Yates, Mrs.
Yates, Miss Young.
The remaining Volumes continue the series through
the successive periods of Kemble, the elder Kean,
and Macready, to the year 1852, embracing a
period of about 100 years.

Letters of and relating to .Admiral Viscount Nelson.

107. Nelson (Horatio, Viscount). Holograph Letter,
3 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton, respecting his " adopted "
child Horatia. Victory, Aug. 13, 1804. II. 12s.

This letter was intended to blind Sir W. Hamilton as
to the child's parentage. It is not printed in the
Pettigrew Memoirs of Nelson.

108. Nelson. Holograph Letter, 3 pages 4to., to Lady
Hamilton, relative to political and naval matters, and
mentioning various persons of rank. Victory, 22 Sep.
1804. 1/. 14s.

This letter was printed by Pettigrew, but the endearing
expressions omitted. He laments "people's cu-
riosity," but defies them " to find anything but my
sincerest and devoted love for you, of which I am
proud, and care not, my dear Emma, who knows it."

189. Nelson (Rev. Edmund) Father of Lord Nelson,
A.L.S., to his son Horatio. Burnham, Oct. 8, 1801. 3Z. 3s.

" Upon the return of peace I may, with a little variation,
address you in the words of an Apostle, and say, you
have fought a good fight, you have finished your
military career with glory and honour, henceforth
there is laid up for j'ou much happiness, subject in-
deed in this present time to uncertainty, but in y®
future state immutable and incorruptible."

192. Nelson. A.L.s., 2 pages 4to., to Mr. Pollard,
written with the right hand. May 27, 1794. U. Is.

Ordering some necessaries. " I have also to request
that you will have the goodness to send me an ac-
count of what I am in your debt, that I may pay it
before the French knock me on the head."

193. Nelson. A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Mr. Suckling,
written with the right hand. Off Minorca, June 20,

1795. 21. 6s.

Expressing ardent desire to fall in with the enemy —
" God send us a good and speedy meeting. . . .
Nothing could give me more pleasure than a good
drubbing to them, and in ' Agamemnon ' we are so
used to service that not a man in the ship but what
wishes to meet them."

194. Nelson. A.L.s., 4 pages 4to., to Mr. Suckling,
written with the right hand, Agamemnon, off Marseilles,
Oct. 27, 1795. 21. 12s.

Important. Expressing his opinion of the duplicity
of the Court of Vienna, and the futility of Conti-
nental Alliances. . . . " It is clear the French
nation wish to be a Republic, and the best thing
we can do is to make the best and quickest leave we
can. ... To me all Frenchmen are alike. I
despise them all." He is disappointed at the amount
of prize money which has fallen to his share, &c.

195. Nelson. A.L.8., 3 pages 4to., to Mr. Suckling,
written with the right hand. Off Gibraltar, Nov. 29,

1796. 21. 2s.

Interesting. "My professional reputation is the only
riches I am likely to acquire this war." He has,
however, received from Lord Spencer, the fullest and
handsomest approbation of his spirited, dignified,
and temperate conduct, both at Leghorn and Genoa.
After mentioning some anticipated operations, he says,
"As to our future movements I am totally ignorant
of, nor do I care, what they are. I shall continue to
exert myself in every way for the honour of my
country."

196. Nelson. A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Mr. Suckling,
written with the right hand. Irresistible, off Logos Bay,
Feb. 23, 1797. 4/.

Very interesting. After congratulations on Miss Suck-
ling's marriage, he says, " the event of the late battle
has been the most glorious for England, and you will
receive pleasure from the share 1 had in making a

2n'« S. N« 77., June 20. 'S?.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

499

most brilliant day, the most so of any I know of in
the annals of England. Nelson's patent bridge for
boarding First-rates will be a saying never forgotten
in this fleet where all do me that justice I feel I de-
serve. The 'Victory,' and every ship in the fleet
passing the glorious group, gave me three cheers,"
&c. [The action off Cape St. Vincent, was fought
on Feb. 14th.]

197. Nelson. A.L.S., 1 page 4to., to Mrs. Suckling,
from Mr. French's collection. Nov. 18, 1800. 11. 10s.

This letter, written with the left hand, is signed,
" Nelson of the Nile," a form of signature we
have but seldom seen.

198. Nelson. A.L.s., 4 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton.
Franked. Written with the left hand. [Feb. 16, 1801.]
2168.

" Had I been Lord Spencer, I should have detached one
Nelson as a much more likely man to come up with
the enemy, and to beat them, than the man they
have sent — Sir Robert Calder." In a postscript he
says, " I would steal white bread rather than my
go'd-child should want — I fear saying too much. I
admire what 3'ou say of my god-child. If it is like
its mother, it will be ver}' handsome, for I think her
one, aye, the most beautiful woman of the age. Now
do not be angry at my praising this dear child's
mother, for I have heard people say she is very like."

199. Nelson, A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Alex. J. Ball, Esq.,
Commissioner of the Navy, written with the left hand.
June 4, 1801. H. lis. 6d.

A very interesting friendly letter, commencing with
these apologetic remarks: "Although I may not
answer letters regularly or perform many other little
acts, which the world deems as of the very utmost
imp'Ttance, and for the omission of which it is ne-
cessary to cut each other's throats," &c.

200. Nelson, A.L.s., 4 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton,
written with the left hand. June 13, 1801. 21. 2s.

Commences, "My dearest only true friend; and you
are true because I am, and I am because j'ou are ; we
have no dirtj' interests." He is anxious for the ar-
rival of Admiral Pole, that he may take his departure
homeward. " My nails are so long, not cut since
Februarj', that lam afraid of their breaking, but I
should have thought it treason to have cut them, as
long as there was a possibility of my returning for
my old dear friend to do the job for me." Speaking
of a projected journey into Wales, he says, "but in
the party there will be Mr. Greville, I am sure will be
a stop to many of our conversations, for we are used
to speak our minds freely of Kings and beggars, and
not fear being betraj'ed." Concludes, " best regards
to Mrs. Nelson."

201. Nelson, A.L.s., 2 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton,
written with the left hand. Medusa, off^ Calais, Aug. 4,
1801. 3/. 10s.

Commences, " My dearest Emma, Your kind and truly
affectionate letters up to yesterday are all received.
Ten times ten thousand thanks for them, and for
your tender care of my dear little charge Horatia. I
love her the more dearlj', as she is in the upper part
of her face so like her dear good mother, who I love,
and always shall with the truest affection."

202. Nelson, A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton,
written with the left hand. Amazon, Sept. 23, 1801.
2/. 2s.

Commences, "My dear Emma, I received your kind
letters last evening, and in many parts they pleased
and made me sad; so life is chequered, and if the
good predominates, then we are called happy. I
trust the farm will make you more so than a dull
London life. Make what use you please of it ; it is

as much yours as if you bought it The vaga-
bond that stole j-our medal will probably be hanged
unless Mr. Varden will swear it is not worth forty
shillings, which I dare say he may do with a safe
conscience. I should not wish it to be brought into
a Court of Law, as the extraordinary nature of the
Medallion will be noticed. I am sure you will not
let any of the Royal blood into your house; they
have the impudence of the devil. His mother was a
bastard of my relation's Sir Edward Walpole." Re-
curring to the farm: — "Whatever you do about it
will be right and proper; make it the interest of the
man who is there to take care I am not cheated
more than comes to my share, and he will do it;
poco, poco, we can get rid of bad furniture, and buy
others : all will probably go to Bront^ one of these
daj's. I shall certainly go there whenever we get
peace."
203. Nelson, A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton,

written with the left hand. Amazon, Dungeness, Oct. 3,

1801. 11. 16s.
" Your kind letters of Wednesday night and Thursday
morning I have just received, and I should be too
happy to come up for a day or two, but that will not
satisfy me, and only fill my heart with grief at sepa-
rating. Very soon I must give in, for the cold
weather I could not bear, besides, to say the truth, I
am one of those who really believe we are on the eve

of peace I have had rather a begging letter

from Norwich, but I cannot at present do anything,
for I have nothing; but, my Emma, for heaven's
sake never do you talk of having spent any money
for me, I am sure you never have to my knowledge,
and my obligations to you can never be repaid but
with my life. Ever, for ever, yours faithful till
death, Nelson and Bronte."

205. Nelson, A.L.s., 4 pages 4to., to Lady Hamilton,
written with the left hand. Franked. Amazon, Oct. 13,
1801. 21.

" Thank God there is no more than nine days to the
cessation of hostilities, after that they can have no
pretence. My complaint* is a little better, and you
cannot think how vexed I am to be unwell at a time
when I desire to come on shore, and to enjoy a good
share of health. . . . . I have this day received
a curious letter from the Order of Joachim, in
German}', desiring to elect me Knight Grand Com-
mander thereof. I shall send it to Mr. Addington,
that he may give me his opinion, and obtain, if pro-
per, the King's approbation : — this is very curious."

In a postscript : " Mr. Pitt has just been on board, and
he thinks it is very hard to keep me now all is over.
He asked me to dine at Walmer, but I refused. I
will dine no where till I dine with you and Sir Wil-
liam. Ever, mj' dearest only friend, yours most
affectionately, N.' B."

206. Nelson, A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Le Commandeur
Ivanowitz de Wittewode, written with the left hand.
Merton, Surrey, Feb. 22, 1802. U. 9s.

" It was [with] his Majesty's full and entire approba-
tion and consent that I might receive the honour of
Knight Grand Commander of the Order of St. Joa-
chim. I have now therefore only to assure the Noble
Order that I am duly impressed with the great
honour conferred upon me, and that it shall be the
studj' of my life to endeavour by future actions to
merit the continuance of their good opinion."

207. Nelson, A.L.s., 3 pages 4to., to Alex. J. Ball, Esq.,
written with the left hand. Victory, Nov. 25, 1804.
2/. 2s.

Desiring intelligence of the Algerine Fleet, which he is
anxious to waylay and destroy. ..." If you can

flO@

NOTES AND QUERIES. [2=^ s. no 77., Juke 20. '57.

tell me that his cruizers have this year taljen a single
Maltese vessel, I will try and take or destroy his
■whole fleet, .... but I will not strike unless 1 can
hit him hard . ... all or none is my motto."

Paintings, 8fc.

296. Lunardi's Ascents, Handbill and Print of the as-
cent from the Artillery Ground, 1784, and variation of the
same ; Garnerin on the Thames, various portraits, and
various rare prints, published 1784-85 ; his triumphant
entry into Tottenham Court Eoad, 1785 ; &c. 22. Highly
curious. 21. 18s.

328. Portrait of Vincent Lunardi. Sir J. Eevnolds.
3/. 3s.

329. Portrait of George Biggin, Esq., after whom the
coffee-biggin is named ; one of the first Englishmen who
ascended in a balloon (with Lunardi and Mrs. Sage, in
1785). Sir J. Reynolds. 21. 12s.

330. Portrait of Mrs. Sage, the first Englishwoman
who ascended in a balloon (with Lunardi and Mr. Biggin
in 1785). Sir J. Reynolds. 3/. 8s.

333. Portrait of W. Windham, the first M.P. Aero-
naut. 21.

338. Two framed engravings. Scarce View of Lunardi's
second ascent. Mr. Livingston's descent on the coast of
Ireland. 3/. Ss.

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Among the many books waiting for our notice, are two
volumes entitled Phantasmata, or Illusions and Fanati-
cisms of Protean Forms productive of great Evil, by Dr.
Madden, which, while they are interesting to the historical
student for the materials which they bring before him on
the subject of many remarkable phases of history, are
especially so to the philanthropist and social reformer
from the pictures which they furnish of the failings, in-
firmities and passions of mankind — as manifested in
those occasional epidemic fanaticisms which are some-
times marked by outbreaks of popular phrenzy, sometimes
by outbreaks of superstition, and sometimes of spiritualism.
Dr. Madden treats of these infirmities of noble and ignoble
minds very amusinglj', and the reader who desires in-
formation on the subject of the Sorcery of Ancient Times
— Swedenborg, S. Theresa, the Inquisition, the Witch-
craft Mania, Lycanthrophy, the Flagellation and Dancing
Manias, Demonopathy in Romanist Convents, Theomania
in Protestant countries, &c., will find in Dr. Madden much
to interest him, and in the numerous authorities which he
cites, the means of pursuing his inquiries. We ought to
add, that a large portion of Dr. Madden's second volume
is devoted to the history of Joaa of Arc.

Be the author of The Fairy Famili/, a Series of Ballads
and Metrical Tales illustrating the Fairy Mythology of
Europe, who he may, he has read with a loving heart the
folk lore of Europe ; selected, with the delicate taste of a
woman, its most beautiful and touching points ; and with
no small skill in poesy woven them into a pleasant series
of ballads and roundelays : and in his endeavour to pro-
duce a series of tales, based on fictions unequalled in

mterest and beauty, in that form of composition which is
unquestionably most eff'ective — ballads of various struc-
ture and rhythm—he has been eminently successful. The
work will unquestionably be popular in the nursery and
out of it.

So far akin in its nature to the foregoing, that it is
based on folk lore, is a small local publication which has
just reached us, and which deserves a place on the shelves
of everycollector of popular rhymes, phrases and customs.
It is entitled The Popular Rhymes, Sayings, and Proverbs
of the County of Berwick, with Illustrative Notes, bv George
Henderson, and is very appropriately dedicated to Robert
Chambers.

The new volume of Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord
Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal of England-,
being the sixth of the new edition, has just been issued,
and contains the Lives of Lord Macclesfield, Lord Chan-
cellor King, Lord Talbot, Lord Hardwicke, Lord North-
ington, and Lord Camden.

The new volume of The Works of Thomas Carlyle con-
tains his two celebrated biographies, viz. his Life of Fried-
rich Schiller, first published by him in 1825, and which
probably contributed more than any other single work to
spread abroad in this country a love for, and the study of.
German literature; and his Life of John Sterling, pub-
lished in 1851. Although Mr. Carlyle seems to have been
unwilling to reprint his Schiller, many, very many, will
rejoice that he has done so.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO rUKCUASE.

Particulars of Price, &e., of tlie following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and wlioae names and ad-
dresses are given lor tliat purpose :

Sermons on Points of DocTniNE and Rules of Duty. By the Bey.
K.Parkinson. Rivingtons. 2 Vols. 2 copies of cither Vol., or odd
Vols. '

Wanted by Jiev. E. S. Tai/lor, Ormesby, Norfolk.

BfR.vBi's General Hisiort op Mdsic. 4 Vols. 4to. Vol. IV.
Wanted by Wal/ord Brothers, 320. Strand.

"f- H. B. win find in Twelfth Night, Act II. Sc. 3., the passage he is in

" Dost thou think that because thcu art virtuous there shall be no
more cakes and ale f "

A CrENTLKMAN ifho Ordered and paid for Life of Albert Durer, abovt
a twelvemonth since, to P. Kennedy, Anglesea Street, Dublin, is requested
to let P. Kennedy know his address, as the bookwas returned to him from
Edinburgh.

B. The notice of Lady Packington is well known. The Holi/ Bible, ito.
1622, IS not common.

P. T. B. The Principles of Astronomy, 1640, is very rare, and un-
known to Watt 4" Lowndes.

.2jid S. iii. 476. col. 1. 1. 10. from bottom, /or " 23 Hen. II."

EllHA

read " Hen. VI.

"Notes and Qoeriks" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthly Parts. The sitbscription for Stamped Copies for
btx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (.including the Half-
yearly Index) is lis. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour 0/ Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Fleet Strekt, E.C; to tvlioin
alto all CoMMDNicATioNs FOB THE Editor should be addressed.

GLENFIELD PATENT
STAECH,

USED IN THE ROYAL LAtrNDRT,

And pronounced by HER MAJESTY'S

IiAUNDBESS,to beTHE FINEST STARCH

SHE EVER USED.

Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c. &c.

nUNAMENTS for the DRAW-

\J . ING ROOM, Library, Dining Room,
consisting of Vases, Figures, Groups, Candle-
sticks, Inkstands, Obelisks, Inlaid Tables,
Waichstaufls, Paperweights, &c. in Italian
Alabaster, Marble, Bronze, Derbyshire Spar,
&.C., Imported and Manufactured by

J. TENNANT (late Mawe), 149. Strand.

Just published, Third Edition, Post Free, 6d.
qPECTACLES : when to wear,

)0 and how to use them, addressed to those
who value their Sight. By CHARLES A.
LONG.

BLAND & LONG, Opticians to the Queen,
153. Fleet Street, London.

2-d Si No 78i, JuNF, 27. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

501

.^"■

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 27. 1857.

STEAY NOTES ON EDMUND CURLL, HIS LIFE, AND
PUBLIC ATIONS.

No. 9. — Curll and Sir Clement Wearg — Pope's
Satire on Addison — Curll's Treatment of Patti-
son, §'C.

Having seen Edmund Curll carried back in
triumph from the Pillory on which he had been
exposed on the 23rd February, 1728, we will, be-
fore proceeding further with his history, lay be-
fore our readers some additional evidence of the
manner in which the Government of the day was
stirred up to undertake such pi-osecution. It is
contained in an article on " Deceptive Title-
Pages," which appeared in The London Journal
of Nov. 12, 1726, and bears the signature of " A.
P.," and which, if not by Pope, was so signed in
order to give the impi'ession that it was the work
of his pen. The article is what we should now
call " the Leader," and by being printed In large
type was evidently considered as deserving of
attention :

" I lately met with a scandalous advertisement in one
of the evening papers which gave me no small offence.
It was, as near as I can remember, to this effect : • Just
published. Cases of Impotence and Divorce, in six volumes,
by Sir Clement" Wearg, Knt., late Solicitor-General.'
Such an insult upon the memory of the dead ought never
to be forgiven by the Community of which he was a
member. What avails it to a man's fame, to have had
virtue, learning, and parts, in his life, if, as soon as he
hath left the world, it shall be in the power of an aban-
doned man to blast his reputation bj' a trick like this, to
make a person possessed of the most excellent qualities,
pass for the Author of an impertinent work, which no
good man would read, and none but a bad man could
write? I heartily hope that Sir Clement's relations will
make his memorj' such reparation as the laws in the
punishment of the offender can afford; or if they should
neglect it, I think the public ought to undertake it — for
it is a common cause. Several gentlemen have been al-
ready treated in the same manner, by such outlaws to
virtue and good sense ; and no one knows whose turn it
may be next."

The rest of the article is too general in its
nature to justify our transferring it to the columns
of " N. & Q."

If Sir Clement Wearg really had nothing to do
with the publication he certainly had been very
grossly maligned. The truth probably is, that he
had something to do with one portion of it ; and
Curll availed himself of that fact to connect his
name with the whole five volumes to which the
collection was eventually extended. At least it
seems difficult to believe that Weai'g had really
no connexion with the publication in question, in
face of the following affidavit to the contrary,
sworn before the Lord Chief Justice Raymond,
^nd published by Curll, "as an answer to such

charge^" in the third part of his Ket/ to Gullivers
Travels :

" To invalidate the notorious and scandalous Falsehoods
contained in the London Journal of the 12th of A^ov., Ed-
mund Curll maketh Oath, That a Book by him herewith
produced, Intitled, The Case of Impotency as debated in
England was published by Clement Wearg, Esq. (late
Solicitor-General), and printed from an original manu-
script by him given to this Deponent, and the following
Advertisement by the said Clement Wearg, Esq., thereto
prefixed. ' The Pnblick having given a general Appro-

* bation of the late Tryal between the Marquis de Gesvres
' and his Lad}' at Paris, as indeed so nice and curious a
' subject deserved ; I was inclined to search our own Law
' Books and Historians, to see what adjudged Cases and
' Precedents we had of the same Nature. That which is
' the most considerable in our English History was, the
' case of the Earl of Esse.z and the Lady Hoioard, a case
' that engaged the Politicks of the greatest Statesmen and
' the Casuistry of a Monarch himself. There has as yet
' been a great defect of Information concerning this Case,
' which the Header will now find supplied from an Ori-
' ginal Manuscript of Archbishop Abbot's, written' in his
' own hand. This Manuscript contains an exact account
' of all the Artifice and Stratagem used in the Affair, and
' is not only very full and particular upon the Case, but

* lets us into a considerable Part of the Secrets and Poli-

* ticks of King James the l"'s Keign. To make a Collec-

* tion of this Nature as perfect as 1 Avell could, there is
' added the Lord Audlet/'s Tryal, and the Proceedings

* upon the Duke of Norfolk's Bill of Divorce, which, as

* they bear some relation to this Subject, so they are now

* very rare and valuable. The Duke of Norfolk's Case in
' particular employed some of our greatest Lawyers, who

* have made since very eminent Figures in their Profes-
' sions ; and contains all that can be said upon the Article
' of Divorce. Inner Temple, Oct. 30, 1714.'

" This Deponent farther saith. That when the above
mentioned Book was printed, he returned the Original
Manuscript to Clement Wearg, Esq., at his Chambers (then
in New Court) in the Temple.

" E. CUKLL.
" Jurat apud Serjeants Inn, Chancery
Lane, 14 Die Novembris, 1726,
Coram me
R. Raymond."

As our next Note let us reproduce the following
humorous lines on the subject of Curll, written by
Dean Swift in 1726, and which will be found in
the 5th vol. of Swift's Miscellanies, 1735, p. 75. ;

"Advice to the Geub-Stheet A^'erse Wkiteks.

" Ye Poets ragged and forlorn

Down from your garrets haste ;
Ye Rhimers, dead as soon as born,
Nor yet consign'd to paste.

" I know a trick to make you thrive,
Oh, 'tis a quaint device :
Your still-born Poems shall revive,
And scorn to wrap a spice.

" Get all your verses printed fair,
Then let them well be dry'd :
And CuiiLL must have a special care
To leave the margins wide.

" Lend these to paper-sparing Pope ;
And when he sits to write,
No letter with an Envelope
Could give him more delight.

502

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[2'«»S. N«78.,June27.'57.

" When Pope has fill'd the margins round,
Why then recall your loan ;
Sell them to Curll for fifty pound.
And swear they are your own."
Whatever may have been the first source of the
ill-will which existed between Pope and Curll, it
must have been a powerful one, for at almost
every period of Curll's life we find them at deadly
feud. Was it that they had both the same moral
defect, a love of trickery ? They certainly both
had the same trick of so expressing themselves as
while literally saying one thing — and that the
truth — they so said It that it conveyed an im-
pression directly the reverse.

A curious instance of this quibbling is shown in
a charge made by Pope against Curll, in "Mar-
tinus Scriblerus his Prolegomena to the Dunciad,"
and in Curll's reply to it. Pope's charge, that
to Curll's agency was to be attributed the first
publieation of Pope's satire upon Addison, is as
follows :

*' Misfs Journal, June 8.

" ' Mr. Addison rais'd this Author from obscurity, ob-
tained him the acquaintance and friendship of the whole
bodj' of our Nobility, and transferred his powerful interests
with those great men to this rising Bard, who frequently
levied by that means unusual contributions on the public.
No sooner was his bodj' lifeless, but this Author, reviving
his resentment, libell'd the memory of his departed friend,
and what was still more heinous, made the scandal publick.

" Grievous the accusation ! unknown the accuser ! the
person accused no witness in his own cause, the person in
whose regard accus'd dead ! But if there be living any
one nobleman whose friendship, yea any one gentleman
whose subscription Mr. Addison procur'd to our Author;
let him stand forth, that truth may appear ! Amicus
Plato, Amicus Socrates, sed magis amica Veritas! But
in verity the whole story of the libel is a lye ; witness
those persons of integrity, who several years before Mr.
Addison's decease, did see and approve of the said verses,
in no wise a libel but a friendly rebuke, sent privately in
our author's own hand to Mr. Addison himself, and never
made publick till by Curl their own bookseller in his
Miscellanies, 12mo. 1727.

" One name alone which I am authorised to declare,
will suflSciently evince this truth, that of the Right
Honourable the Earl of Burlington."

To a charge so distinct, one would think it dif-
ficult to give an answer, yet Curll, of whom it has
been said, " You will never find him out in a
lie," thus refutes it. We quote from p. 5. of The
Curliad :

" Scriblerus testifieth, p. 12., that, he is authorized to
declare, and the name of the Earl of Burlington will suf-
ficiently evince this truth, that Pope's Libel upon Mr.
Addison was never made Publick till by Curl in his Mis-
cellanies, 12rao., 1727. Now in my turn I do, in the
antiquated Guise of Martinus Scriblerus avouch, that in
Verity the whole story of this dignified Avouchment is a
Lye ; for Pope's Libel upon Mr. Addison was first published
by Mr. John Markland of St. Peter's College in Cambridge,
with an Answer thereto, in a Pamphlet intitled Cytherda,
or Poems upon Love and Intrigue, &c. 8vo. Printed for
T. Payne in Stationers Court, Ludgate Street, 1723, Price
Is. 6d. Wherein from p, 90. to 95. both the Libel and the
Answer is to be seen."

And on reference to Cythereia, at pp. 90. to 94.,
there will both pieces be found. The first is en-
titled Verses occasioned by Mr. TickelVs Trans"
lation of the First Iliad of Homer, By Mr. Pope ;
and the second, Answer to the foregoing Verses
presented to the Countess of Warwick. But Curll
has omitted to mention that the title-page of Cy
thereia states it to have been printed for E. Curll,
over against Catherine Street in Strand, as well
as for T. Payne. At least it is so in the copy of
the book in the British Museum, which is the only
one we have seen.

Among the charges against Curll, for which
Pope is quoted as an authority, is that of his
having starved to death William Pattison, one of
his authors, whose Poetical Works were " printed
in the Year mdccxxviii. for H. Curll in the Strand
{Price Six Shillings^."

Chalmers (Biog. Dictionary, xxiv. 204.) says
distinctly, that :

" Curll, the bookseller, finding some of Pattison's com-
positions well received, and going through several im-
pressions, took him into his house ; and, as Pope affirms
in one of his letters, starved him to death. But this does
not appear to be strictly true, and his death is more justly
attributed to the small- pox."

Chalmers gives no reference to the Letter of
Pope in which this charge is made. Perhaps
some reader of " N. & Q." may know where to
find the passage ; but that the charge came from
Pope, if not directly, there seems to be little
doubt : for it is distinctly made against Curll iu
The Author to be let by Iscariot Hackney, which,
although ascribed to Savage, who is supposed to
have written it at Pope's suggestion, Is more pro-
bably from the pen of the writer who prefixed to
The Dunciad the Letter to the Publisher signed
William Cleland — namely, Pope himself: —

" At my first setting out, I was hired by a reverend
Prebend to libel Dean Swift for Infidelitj'. Soon after I
was employed by Curll to write a merry tale, the Wit of
which was its Obscenit_v. This we agreed to palm upon
the World for a posthumous Piece of Mr. Prior. How-
ever, a certain Lady, celebrated for certain Liberties, had
a Curiosity to see the real Author. Ciirll, on my promise
that if I had a present he should go Snacks, sent me to
her. I was admitted while her Ladyship was shifting;
and on my Admittance, Mrs. Abigail was ordered to with-
draw. What passed between us, a Point of Gallantry
obliges me to conceal; but after some extraordinary
Civilities, I was dismissed with a Purse of Guineas, and a
Command to write a Sequel to my Tale. Upon this I
turn'd out smart in dress, bit Curll of his Share, and run
out most of my Money, in printing my Works at my own
Cost. But some Years after {just at the Time of his
starving poor Pattison) the varlet was revenged."

This is probably the origin of the charge, —
which charge, there is no doubt whatever, Is to-
tally without foundation.

Mark Noble, in his Hist, of England, ill. 304.,
while repeating it on Pope's authority, shows that
it was groundless : —

" Curll, the bookseller, gave Pattison an asylum, ia

2"d S. N" 78., June 2?. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

503

whose house he died of the small-pox. Pope says, Curll
literally starved him to death ; though it is no more than
common justice to declare he gave him all that liis con-
.dition required in his illness, even to sending for a phy-
siciiin."

While in the Memoir prefixed to Pattison's
Poetical Works, we have clear and distinct evi-
dence that his death was the result of an attack
of small-pox.

" It gave me [saj'S the writer] a great pleasure I must
own (on the day of their present Majesties' Accession), to
meet rattison at Mr. Curll's, the Bookseller in the Strand,
in whose Family, he then told me, he had been for about
a month ; and added, that his daily employ was tran-
scribing his papers for the press in order to do justice to
those gentlemen who were his subscribers, by a speedy
delivery of their books, through whose generosity he had
wholly subsisted ever since he left Cambridge, having had
no remittance from his father. Shortly after, calling at
Mr. Curll's to buj' Mr. Pope's Letters*, I found Mr. Pat-
tisoH being put into a chair. Upon Enquiry, Mr. CurlVs
servant (his master being gone to pay a visit at llford in
Essex) told me, that the small-pox having appeared upon
Mr. Pattison, he had wrote to Dr. Pellet, who imme-
diately came to him, and was then in the parlour with a
gentleman. The chair was ordered to convex' him to a
nurse, (recommended by the Apothecary Dr. Pellet sent
for,) eminent for her Skill and Care in that distemper, in
St. Clement's parish. The Doctor, out of that Humanity
peculiar to his Character, visited him every daj'. The
Gentleman before mentioned made Mr. Pattison a present,
and desired all possible care might be taken of him. This
Eequest was in every Particular fulfilled by Mr. Curll (who
came to Town two days after he was gone to the Nurse's
House). The Distemper was looked upon to be of the
most kindly Sort, and had been a Day or Two upon the
Turn, tho' it proved a very unhappy one ; for on Sunday,
July 10, about five in the evening, he was taken with a
very violent delirious Fit, in which he expired about the
same hour the next Morning."

Pope's name appears in the names of " the Sub-
scribers to these Miscellanies," and in poetical
company, for he is preceded and succeeded by a
Poet : —

Mr. Eusden, Poet LaureaJt.

Mr. Pope.

Mr. Harte.
While in the Memoir from which we have already
quoted, allusion is made to Pattison's endeavours
to be on intimate terms with him : —

" He earnestly sollicited a Friendship with Mr. Pope,
of the Success of which I cannot say any thing ; but I
have often heard him acknowledge, with the greatest
Satisfaction, the Happiness of the Acquaintance he had
cultivated with that sincere Young Gentleman Mr. Wal-
ter Harte, of St. Mary Hall, Oxon., with whom he not
only held a ver}' amiable Correspondence, but was also
obliged to him for many kind Offices of Relief under his
Misfortunes."

In this same year 1728 we find Curll again in
communication with the Government. We sub-

join Curll's Letter to Lord Townshend, and his
Lordship's reply, but must leave to others the
task of explaining them : we cannot.

" To Lord Townshend at Windsor.

" Strand, Sept. 29, 1728.
" My Lord,
" Notwithstanding the severe usage I have met with,
nothing shall ever alter mj' principles. I hope still to be
made amends for all I have suffered. And this very day
puts it in my power to do the Government more service
than can be here expressed. There is a conspiracy now
forming, which may be nipt in the bud, by a letter which I
have intercepted, I may say, as miraculously as that was
which related to the Gunpowder Plot. I am willing to
make Your Lordship the instrument of this eminent ser-
vice ; but I will deliver the copy of this original letter
into no custody but your own. I beg Your Lordship's
immediate answer. I am, Your Lordship's ever devoted
Servant, " E. Curll."

" Sir,

" Windsor, Oct. 2, 1728.

* These, of course, were Pope's Letters to Cromwell, and
this is an additional proof that these Letters were pub-
lished separately; although we believe uo copy of such
edition is now known.

" I have received your letter, and, if you have any thing
to offer for the service of the Government, I shall be very
glad to see you here as soon as possible.

" I am. Sir, your most humble Servant,
" ." [Townshend?]

In 1730 we find Curll very usefully employed
in the publication of a collection of topographical
works, such as Ashmole's Berkshire ; Papers,
Wills, and Pedigrees, connected with that county ;
Aubrey's Antiquities of Surrey, as well as the an-
tiquities of other counties, which elicited from
Browne Willis the following commendatory no-
tice of them :

" Mr. Curll having been at great expense in publishing
these books (now comprised under the title of Anglia II-
lustrata, in twenty volumes), and adorning them with
draughts of monuments, maps, &c., deserves to be en-
couraged by us all, who are well wishers to this study;
no bookseller in town having been so curious as he." —
Browne Willis.

This notice of his labours appeared in The Daily
Postboy, Feb. 7, 1729-30, with the following post-
script :

" This kind recommendation of that learned antiquary,
Browne Willis, Esq., of Whaddon Hall in Buckingham-
shire, was given upon a journey to Oxford, and has been
greatly serviceable to me." — Edmund Curll.

S. N. M.

FOKGEBJES OF ROMAN COINS.

The following is my contribution to the lists of
false Roman coins I had hoped to have seen trans-
ferred for reference to the pages of " N. & Q.,"
and I have not given up the hope that others will
be forthcoming. Without recapitulating what I
said in my former communication (2""* S. ii. 406.),
I may add that the practical advantage I hojjcd
to secure will be confined to notices of specimens
of the two former of those classes into which I
divided them, viz. I. Paduan or Dutch imitations;
II. Cast coins.

604

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2'"i S. No 78., June 27. '67.

(1.) Julius CcRsar, JE. 1.

Obv. Laureatcd head of Cajsar to the right ;
above, a star ; behind, a lituus. c . caesar . dic-
tator. Rev. Within a laurel wreath, veni . vidi .
vici. This most impudent fabrication is doubtless
of Dutch workmanship, — thin, filed on the edge,
and ill struck up.

(2.) Tiberius (a), J&. 1.

Bare head to the right (a genuine specimen in
my cabinet is to the left) ; ti . caesar . avgvsti .
r . imperator . v., reading outwards. Well exe-
cuted and not cast. Rev., rom . et . avg., and
the device known to collectors as the " Altar of
Lyons," consisting of a decorated altar between
two cippi, or short columns, on which stand
winged Victories with palm branches and laurel
garlands.

(3.) Tiberius (/3), M.

ti . caesar bivi . avg . F . avgvstvs, reading
outwards. Youthful laureated head of Tiberius
to the left ; base silver ; sand marks ; fine exe-
cution. Rev., a magnificent temple with statues ;
no legend.

(4.) Germanicus, ZE. 1.

GERMANICVS . CAES . T . AVG . F . DIVI . AVG . N.

Bare head of Germanicus to the left, — short hair,
smooth chin, and bare neck. The legend in letters
taller and more regular than usual. Rev., ti .

CLAVDIVS CAESAR . AVG . GERM . P . M . TR . P .

IMP .P.P. In the field an uncial s . c. This
medal is in my own possession, and was once in
the collection of Lucien Bonaparte, Prince de Ca-
nino. One genuine specimen only, according to
Captain Smyth, is known in England, the one de-
scribed by him. The reverse looks passable, but
the obverse has been tooled ; the patina dark

freen, spotted. I once believed it genuine, but
have doubts of it, and should like a notice of
another specimen.

(5.) Messalina, yE. 3. (^Colonial.')
Obv., VALERIA MESSAii .... Head of the Em-
press to the left. Hair gathered in a knot. Rev.,
TI . CLAVBivs . CAE .... Bare head to the left.
The legends do not follow the curve of the coin,
and on two suspiciously-alike specimens do not
conclude, the attempt being to represent an ill-
struck coin. It is mentioned by Occo, p. 86.

(6.) Galba, 2E. 1.
Laureated head to the right, imp . ser . galba .
CAES . avg . TR . POT. Rcv., Emperor on an
estrade, attended by the Prfetorian Prefect, ha-
ranguing his soldiers adlocvt. In the field, s . c.
A thin coin of good workmanship ; brown patina ;
letters square, well sunk, and regular. File marks
on edge.

(7.) Oiho, JE. 1.

IMP , OTHO . CAESAR . AVG . TR . POT. Bare

head of Otho ; hair close curled. Rev., secvritas
p . R. Otho distributing largesse to soldiers, Ex.,
s . c. Round, thick, and so ill struck as to look
half melted. A very poor cast, apparently from a
modern forgery. The rev. is also blurred and in-
distinct.

(8.) Vespasian, JE. 1.

imp . CAES . VESPASIAN . AVG . P . M . TR . P . P .

p coslu. Head laureated to the left. Rev., t .

CAES . AVG VES .... IMP . AVG . F . COS DESI.

Standing figures of Vespasian and Titus facing
each other, with lances in their right hands. In
the field s . c. A cast of the same character as
the preceding.

(9.) Domitia, JE. 1.

DOMITIAE . AVG . IMP . CAES . BIVI . P . DOMI-

TiANi . AVG. Head of Domitia to the left. Hair
dressed with a profusion of curls, and twisted into
a loop hanging behind. Rev., divi caesaris .
MATER. On the ex., s . c. Domitia with the
"hasta pura" sits on a curule chair, extending
her hand to her son, who stands before her. This
medal is in perfect condition, and was obtained
accidentally in Spain ; but a collector within a
mile of me has an exactly similar specimen, but
rather worn. In expressing my doubts of it, I
cannot do better than transfer the remarks of
Smyth (Desc. Cat., p. 74.) :

"I may say, with Eckhel, that it has not the look of
antiquity — a vexatious Patavinity interferes with its
apparent purity of legend edge and other usual tests, and
recalls to mind" the fraudulent brothers who headed the
falsarii of the xvi. century. It is unquestionably a fine
and correct likeness of the Empress, but from the objec-
tion advanced, it was knocked down for only five guineas
at Mr. Henderson's sale in 1830. It is singular that the
headdress of this specimen and tfiat of Vaillant are iden-
tical, while those in the cabinet of Queen Christina and
the British Museum (vid. plate in Akermann) have the
hair braided round the head — the legends and reverses
being alike in all the four. The legitimacy of the last
was long under question, though Ennery had bought a
whole collection to secure it ; but my friend Mr. Hawkins,
in whose charge it is, informed me that the erudite Stein-
biichel of Vienna, after repeated examinations, pronounced
it to be genuine."

The legend as given by Smyth varies from that
on mine and the other specimen I have compared,
in reading domitia and domitian ; but It is pro-
bably only a clerical error.

(10.) Plotina, JE, 1.
PLOTiNA . AVG . IMP . TRAiAisi. Portrait to the
left ; hair ornamented with a frontal diadem,
plaited, and hanging in a loop behind, fides av-
gvsti. A robed female standing, [ears of wheat]
in her right, and a patera supported on her left.
In the field, s . c. Faint impression, black patina,
lil-executed cast of the Dutch type.

(11.) JElius, JE. 1.
I- . AELivs . CAESAR. Head to right. Rev.,
-SJlius'seated ; figure offering a trophy, panno-

2od 9. N« 78., JUSE S7. '/J?.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

50fl^

NiA cvaiA ♦ ASt. Ex., s . c. A very smooth
coin, evidently a cast. Poor reverse, much bat-
tered. Ratlier thin.

(12.) Annius Verus, JE. 2.

Obv., ANNIVS VEBVS CAE9 . AHTONINI . AVQ .

FiL. The youthful head of Annius with short and
curly hair, and a paludamentum close round his
neck.

Rev., COMMODVS CAES . ANTONINI AUG . TIL. A

similar portrait of Commodus but of somewhat
older appearance ; the paludamentum is fibulated
to the right shoulder. This (if genuine) very rare
little medallion was presented to me when my
cabinet numbered only some dozen pieces, and
unfortunately I allowed a cast to be taken in
stearlne, which dissolved its dark green patina;
this makes it now look suspicious.

(13.) Didia Clara, JE. 3.
BiDiA . CLARA . AVG. Portrait with hair brought
over the ears, very like the present fashion (cf.
coins of Julia Domna) to the left. Rev., a female
standing with lance and cornucopia. Legend ob-
scure, apparently concluding .... rm . vkl.

(14.) Macrinus, JE, 1.

IMP . CAES . M . OPEL . SEV . MACRIKVS . AVG . P .

M . TR . p . P. Head to the right. Rev., the Em-
peror on an estrade haranguing his soldiers, fid .
EXERCiTE. In the field s . c. A beautiful pro-
duction, a close imitation of the antique, probably
by Cavino the Paduan. It is very round and
covered with false green patina. File marks on
the edge.

(15.) Saloninus, M. 2,

c . COR . SAL . VALERiANvs . N . CAES. Bare head
of the prince to the left. Rev., pbincipi [ivv]
ENTVTis. Saloninus standing ; a globe in his right
hand, the " hasta pura " in his left. At his feet a
captive. In the field, s . c. File marks on edge,
and has very much the look of a cast.

In describing the portraits as being to the left
or right, I mean that they do so when held to the
front of the spectator, face outwards. This, I be-
lieve, is the usual plan ; but it must be borne in
mind that it is the contrary direction when the
coins are viewed as they lie on a table, or in en-
graved specimens. I solicit from collectors fur-
ther lists of forgeries, and should any occur to
them identical with those described, it would be
very useful to notice them, if corroborative evi-
dence of their being forgeries is desired, as in the
case of the above, Nos. 4, 5. 9. 12. and 15.

E. S. Tatlor.

PICTORIAL SNEEZES, COUGHS, GAPE3, ETC.

T. C. (2"" S. iii. 423.) mentions Wilkie's "tri-
umph of art " in representing, in his picture of
the *' Rent Day," a man coughing, and asks, " Did

any painter ever represent a sneeze ?" Two en-
gravings, depicting a man in the agonies (or
should I say — luxuries ?) of a sneeze, are before
my mind ; the one an English one, more than half
a century old, — the other a modern French one ;
though I am unable to refer to them more parti-*
cularly. The idea of a sneeze is attempted to
be conveyed in a picture called " The Pinch of
Snuff," painted by M. Robinson, exhibited In the
Society of British Artists, and engraved in the
last monthly part of the National Mag., (p. 73.)

I have a coloured engraving from a picture by
Morland, which represents a gape most truth-
fully. It is called " The Connoisseur and Tired
Boy." The former is seated, holding in his right
hand a candle, and shading it with the other
hand, the while he carefully inspects a framed
picture, which is held by the " tired boy," whose
face appears above the frame, lengthened into a
fearful gape. Hood's sketch of " When church-
yards yawn " will also be remembered. Also
"dirty-boy-and-bird's-nest," Hunt's picture (en-
graved) of " The Long Sermon," — a young gen-
tleman in his Sunday best, perched up upon a
high seat in a high pew, and betraying evident
symptoms of weariness. Hogarth's lady in " The
Rake's Progress," stretching herself after the
weariness of the night's debauch, also truthfully
represents this " emotional effect."

The sense of acute hearing was well expressed
by Haydon, in his picture (painted for Sir George
Beaumont) of Macbeth listening in horror before
committing the murder. His ears are pressed
forward, like those of an animal in fright, to give
an idea of trying to catch the slightest sound.

Between " hearing " and " eai'-ring " (a Cock-
ney would say) there is no great difference. In
Wilkie's picture of " The First Ear-ring," in the
Vernon Gallery, the action of the child shows her
delight at this mark of promotion, together with
her anticipation of pain in its performance ; while
her favourite little spaniel is vigorously scratching
his ear from very sympathy. Open-mouthed asto-
nishment and admiration is truthfully rendered in
Wilkie's "John Knox Preaching" — in the central
figure of the spectators. Cdthbert Bede, B.A.

BEADS : ILLUSTRATION OF NATURAL AND SENSIBLE
OBJECTS FROM THE IMMATERIAL WORLD.

Bede is correctly explained by Mr. Wright, in
the Glossary appended to his new edition of Piers

Plowman : —

" (A.-S.) Prayer. Our modern word beads is derived
from this word, because it was by such articles, hung on
a cord, that our forefathers reckoned the number of their
prayers."

I would ask, is not this an almost unique ex-
ample of the deduction of a term for a visible and

506

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2''d S. No 78., June 27, '57.

sensible object from a mental or spiritual act or
exercise ? The question suggested itself after
reading the very just, though little known, Re-
marks on the Talents of Lord Byron, and the Ten-
dencies of Don Juan, published in 1819 by the
Rev. C. Colton, author of Lacon. At p. 34., Mr.
Colton remarks, that —

" It is an admitted axiom of poetry, that we must not
draw images from the immaterial or intellectual world, to
illustrate the natural or artificial ; although it is both
allowable and elegant to draw images from the latter
to illustrate the former. Thus, for instance, a correct but
cold and tame translation has been wittily compared to
the reversed side of a piece of tapestry ; very exact, but
devoid of all spirit, life, and colouring ; now it would be
neither just nor witty to attempt to give a man a notion
of the wrong side of a piece of tapestry, by comparing it
to a bad translation. Such an illustration would be open
to the charge of ' obscurum per obscurius.' But, alas ! it is
as difficult to prescribe rules to genius, as limits to the
wave, or laws to the whirlwind. This difficulty has been
overcome, and this rule transgressed at various times by
his Lordship; but with such inimitable grace, and un-
rivalled talent, that we cheerfully surrender up both the
constitution and the laws of poetry, into the hands of that
despot who can please us more by breaking them than
petty kings by preserving them; and can render even
our slavery to him more sweet than our subjection to an-
other. I cannot refuse myself the pleasure of quoting
one passage from Childe Harold, Canto iv., because there
happen to be three examples in the small space of two
stanzas; the poet is describing the cataract of Velino,
&c. : —

" ' Lo, where it sweeps, like an eternity,* &c.

" ' An Iris sits, amidst the infernal surge,
Like hope upon a death-bed.'
And —

" ' Resembling, 'mid the torture of the scene,
Love watching Madness with unalterable mien.' "

Assuming the critical canon, the violation of
which Mr. Colton thus commends in the hand of
such a poet, as being founded in nature, it would
be referrible to the same principle upon which the
structure of language has proceeded, viz., that of
deducing metaphorical terms for immaterial things
from the natural world ; and not vice versa, ex-
cept In instances so rare as is presented by the
term beads. Y. B, N. J.

Miviav fiatti.

Hatching Machines in the Middle Ages. — • Sir
John Maundeville, an Englishman, and great
eastern traveller of the fourteenth century, in a
very entertaining account of his travels, has the
following. He is giving a description of Cairo
(a.d. 1322) :

" And there is a common house in that city, which is
all full of small furnaces, to which the towns-women
bring their eggs of hens, geese, and ducks, to be put into
the furnaces ; and they that keep that house cover them
with horse-dung, without hen, goose, or duck, or any
fowl, and at the end of three weeks or a month they come
again and take their chickens, and nourish them and

bring them forth, so that all the country is full of them.
And this they do there both winter and summer." —
Early Travels in Palestine, p. 152,, Bohn's Antiquarian
Library.

Mercator, A.B.

Curiom Criticism. — If the errors of those ter-
rible individuals the critics are worth noticing,
may I call your attention to two which they have
made lately ? The Athenceum of a few weeks ago,
in its article on the Academy Exhibition, talks of
the " rabbit " in Landseer's picture of the " Muc-
kle Staig." And what is still more odd, the same
mistake Is made by the Saturday Revieiv. Does
it not somewhat take off from the criticisms of
these sons of Cockayne, that they know not a
rabbit from a "blue hare ?" G. H. K.

Dr. Moor, Greek Professor at Glasgow. — Your
recent publication of Notes from the margins of
Professor Moor's class-book reminds me of a
work that I saw many years since. It was a kind
of supplement to Dr. Johnson's Life of the poet
Gray. In that Life it will be remembered that
Dr. Johnson, after analysing the other poems of
Gray, dismisses the Elegy in a few complimentary
lines. This omission was supplied by the Pro-
fessor Moor who filled the Greek Chair at Glas-
gow University about 1818, His critique, though
I have seen it in print, was never published (I
believe), only a few copies having been printed
for private circulation. But, whether as an imi-
tation of Johnson's style, or as a piece of sound
criticism, It was admirable, and well worthy of
being given to the public. If any correspondent,
happy in the possession of a copy, would favour
"N. & Q," with a few specimens, I feel confident
that my opinion would be confirmed,

Y. B. N. J.

An impromptu Verse. — Mr. Farrer's amusing
school-boy epigram (2""* S. ill. 406.) has reminded
me of the following impromptu version of Horace,
Sat. II. ill. 60—62., made by a clever contempo-
rary of mine at Winchester, now, alas ! no more,
on the subject "Et consanguineus Leti Sopor :"

" An Actor once had drinking been,
And had to play a sleeping Queen :
Then up there came another fellow.
With a voice as gruff as a violoncello,
And loudly he began to bellow,
' Mater, mater, te appello ; '
But, when he found he could not wake her,
He went and fetched the Undertaker."

C. W. B.

TindaVs " Rights of the Christian Church As-
sertedr — This book was first called A Vindication
of the King's Supremacy in Matters Ecclesiastical,
which appears upon an affidavit made Oct. 28,
1710, by John Silke, M.A., Rector of Bradford in
the Diocese of Exeter, who made oath that in the
years 1699, 1700, 1701, and 1702, he (then a
servitor of All Souls, Oxford) did several times

2"»«> S. No 78„ June 27. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

507

transcribe every chapter, together with the pre-
face, &c., of the said book, as then prepared for
the press by the order of Dr. Matthew Tindal,
Fellow of the said College, together with the pro-
positions*, part of which were dictated to him by
the Doctor, and part transcribed from original
papers which he knew to be written in the hand
of Dr. Matthew Tindal. {MS. penes me.)

Cl. Hoppek.

Coincidences of Ideas. — Some time since you
inserted an epitaph ending —

" Think what a woman should be — she was that ! "

I find an epitaph by Philip Quarles on Lady
Luchyn, ending thus :

" She was — but room forbids to tell thee what —
Sum all perfection up, and she was — that."

I quote from specimens of Quarles's poetry pre-
fixed by Reglnalde Wolfe {alias Thomas Frognal
Dibdin, D.D.) to his edition of Judgment and
Mercy, p. xliv., 8vo., Lond. 1807. See notice of
Dr. Dibdin in the obituary of the Gent. Mag. for
Jan. 1848, vol. xxix. p. 89. Y. B. N. J.

Prefixes of " Pit " and " BaV — A correspond-
ent enumerated a number of names of places
beginning with Pit lying near each other in Fife-
shire, and asks if an equal number of such names
can be found near each other in any other
quarter. I give the following as occurring in the
lower part of Forfarshire : Pitairly, Pitcundrum,
Pitcur, Pitewan, Pitforthie, Pitempon, Pitento,
Pitermo, Pitendriecih, Pitkennedy, Pitkerro, Pit-
levie, Pitlochrie, Pitmudie, Pitmuies, Pitnappie,
Pitpointie, Pitscandly, Pittarrow, Pittruchie. And
while on this subject, I may be allowed to notice
the very many places in the lower part of Forfar-
shire whose names begin with Bal, as Balamanoch,
Balbenchly, Balbinny, Balbirnie, Balboydie, Bal-
burnie, Balcathy, Balconnel, Baldardo, Baldonkie,
Baldovan, Baldovie, Baldowrie, Baldragon, Bal-
four, Balfield, Balgay, Balgarthno, Balgarthsho,
Balglassie, Balgavies, Balgello, Balgillo, Bal-
gownie, Balgray, Balhall, Balharry, Balhousie,
Balhungie, Balintore, Balkaneh, Balkello, Bal-
kemback, Balkeerie, Balkiellie, Ballo, Balloch,
BalHnshoe, Ballindarg, Ballochburn, Ballochy,
Ballumbie, Ballantyne, Ballownie, Ballochs, Bal-
meath, Balmldity, Balmadies, Balmashanner, Bal-
muUie, Balmuckety, Balmydown, Balmuir, Bal-
mossie, Balmachie, Balnillo, Balnamoon, Balna-
briech, Balnaboth, Balnagarrow, Balnakiellie,
Balrownie, Balruddery, Balstout, Balshando,
Balwhindry, Balwyllo, Balzeordie. I understand
that Pit in the Gaelic means a field, and Bal a
hamlet. I scarcely know a topographical work
that would be more interesting than to trace the
origin of such names, for no doubt they had been

* /. e. Kight Propositions which precede the affidavit.

given in accordance with the peculiarities of the
place in which each of them is situated. IIow
many cui*ious traditions must be connected with
many such names! I wish some good Gaelic
scholar would undertake the task, and afford us
amusement at least from a source that has hitherto
been entirely neglected. I have taken the above
names from the new Valuation Roll of the county
of Forfar, just published. Stufhuun.

Booh Note : Susanna Lady Dormer. — Em-
bossed upon the cover of Welles' Soule^s Pro-
gresse to the Celestiall Canaan, 1639, is this
inscription :

"Read this booke for the sake of Susanna Lady
Dormer, who is not lost but gone before to the Celestiall
Canaan."

Burke does not mention this lady in the Dormer
pedigree. Dunelmensis.

Irish Moustaches. — Among the

" Statutes and Ordinances made and established in a
Parliament holden at Trymme, the Friday next after the
Feast of the Epiphany, in the five-and-twentieth year of
the reign of King Henry the Sixth, before John, Earl of
Shrewsbury, the King's Lieutenant of Ireland, Anno
Dom. 1447,"

is the following enactment of the Irish parliament :

« Chap. IV.

" An Act that he that will be taken for an Englishman
shall not use a beard upon his upper lip alone ; the offender
shall be taken as an Irish enemy, — Rot, Pari., cap. 20.

" For that now there is no diversity in array betwixt
the English Marchours and the Irish enemies, and so by
colour of the English Marchours the Irish enemies do
come from day to day to other into the English counties
as English Marchours, and do rob and pill by the high-
ways, and destroy the common people by lodging upon
them in the nights, and also do kill the husbands in the
nights, and do take their goods to the Irishmen. Where-
fore it is ordained and agreed that no maner man that
will be taken for an Englishman shall have no beard
above his mouth, that is to say, that he have no hairs upon
his upper lip, so that the said lips be once at least shavin
every forthnight, or of equal growth with the neather
lip. And if any man be found among the English con-
trary hereunto, that then it shall be lawful to every man
to take them and their goods as Irish enemies, and to
ransom them as Irish enemies."

This enactment was repealed by the statute
11 Charles I. cap. 6. (Irish.) F. A. Carrington.
Ogbourne St. George.

MUSICAL ACOUSTICS.

Mr. Dyce in his letter to H. R. H. Prince Al-
bert respecting the National Gallery, asks the
question, " Is there a science in music ? " and re-
plying to his own query, boldly decides " there is
not" There may be a science of mugiq falsely sq

508

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"«S. No 78., June 27. '57.

called, the mere invention of man, and there may
be a reality existing in nature, that is to say, a
science of music yet to be discovered, or which
may have been partially revealed to some and
wholly so to others. I perceive from the pages of
" N. & Q." that Professor De JNIorgan has in-
terested himself about the temperament of musical
sounds; and as I have reduced the system of
music to one of pure science by rejecting every
invention, and holding only to discoveries obtained
from experiments in nature, I beg to offer a few
Queries, which I shall be too glad should the
learned Professor be pleased to make a note of.

1. Can any key-note or sound generate of itself
the sounds of its scale ?

2. An interval being the distance from any
given sound to another, by what law is an interval
considered either harmonic or otherwise ?

3. If there be no inherent power in an interval
— as interval — to prove itself harmonic or not,
of what use is the calculation of intervals in de-
termining the character of harmonics ?

4. How many keys are there in nature ?

5. If there are to be twelve semitones in an
octave, what are the mean proportionals ?

6. Given the key of C, what right has D natural
to be in the scale ? or D flat ? or D sharp ?

7. Is not the ratio of vibrations — that is to say,
numbers and arithmetic, the sole foundation of
musical science ?

8. Can the laws of nature be in opposition to
our feelings or reason ? Or can the dictates of
the ear and the facts of science ever be at vari-
ance?

9. Is the scale in music a fact in nature, or a
conventionality or artifice ?

10. Is there a principle of unity in music, and
if so, what is it ?

11. Is the unit or number 1 to be considered to
represent the root of any or all numbers ?

12. What is the basis of the major common
chord and of the minor common chord ?

13. Given the canonic circle of Euclid, compare
his ratios with those in nature.

14. Given the key of C, prove the ratio from
E to G, and from C to E flat, and thus demon-
strate the fact of a real minor third in the scale.

15. Given C, a sound vibrating 512 times in a
second, and also two pipes, one sounding 1000
times in a second, and the other 1001 in the same
time, demonstrate the time of the beat, and de-
scribe the beat and these two sounds in ordinary
musical notation. D. C. Hewitt.

Park Street, Groavwor Square.

:^tn0r ^wxiti.
Marriage Medal. — I recently purchased a large
silver medal, — Obverse, a bride and bridegroom

standing on opposite sides of an altar. On the
altar are placed two crosses; resting on the crosses
are two hearts linked together and suspended by
a chain held by a hand reaching out of a cloud,
above which, in an oval surrounded with rays, Is
a Hebrew inscription. Each of the figures holds
in the right hand a sceptre touching the hearts.
Legend, " Vel Sub Cruce Flamma Micabit." In
Exergue " I. B."

Reverse, a representation of the marriage in
Cana. The Saviour, the bride and bridegroom,
and several other figures, are seated at a table
placed on a dais beneath a canopy. The six
waterpots are ranged below the dais ; a servant
is filling them from a well ; others are bearing
flagons to the governor of the feast. Legend,
" Qui Vinum Commutat Aquis Et Tristia Toilet."

The whole is very well executed. The weight
of the medal is above three ounces. In the case
containing it is a written paper, stating it to be
the marriage medal of Philip and Mary. Can any
of your readers inform me if it is so, and, if not,
what it is, and if of rarity ? I do not find it in
Pinkerton's Medallic History of England.

B. H. B.

Bath.

Busby. — The cap now worn by the officers and
men of the Royal Artillery is called a " Busby."
How has it got this name ? C. de D.

" Medicus curat morhos; Nafura sanat." — Will
some correspondent of " N. & Q." kindly direct
me to where the above may be found ? I have
been told it is in Hippocrates, but I have searched
there in vain. Medic us Junior.

Anne a Male Name. — The third son of James
fourth Duke of Hamilton was named Anne, after
the Queen his godmother. Lord Anne Hamilton
died in France, December 25, 1748, and his body
was interred at St. James's, Westminster, July 7,
1749. (Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, by Wood,
i. 721.) Is the date of his birth known ? As he
was the seventh child of his mother, who was mar-
ried in 1698, it was possibly about 1708. I should
like to know whether any anecdote is extant with
regard to the circumstances of his being named
Anne, and whether there are any other instances
of males having borne that name. J. G. N.

Coadjutor Bishops of Coutances. — Is there any
means of ascertaining the names of the coadjutors
of the Bishops of Coutances in Normandy, pre-
vious to the time of the Reformation ? From
some loose notes by that learned Norman an-
tiquary, the late Mons. de Gerville of Valognes,
it appears that in 1497 Guillaume Cheveron,
Bisliop of Porphyry, and coadjutor of Geoffrey
Herbert, Bishop of Coutances, held ordinations in
the islands of Guernsey and Jersey. In 1514 a

2°* 8. NO 78., Jottb 27. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

509

Bishop of Porpliyry, coadjutor of Adrien Gouffier,
Bishop of Coutances, also ordained in the islands.
By a deed dated 1548, Philippe de Cossey, Bishop
of Coutances, gives to Pierre Pinchon, Abbot of
Hanibie, and Bishop of Porphyry, in partibus in-
Jidelium '■'■jus exercendi pontificalia tarn in continenti
quam in iiisulis." It would appear from these
notes that the coadjutors of Coutances usually
bore the title of Bishops of Porphyry. Informa-
tion is sought with a view to clearing up some
points in the ecclesiastical history of Guernsey.

Edgar MAcCurLocH.
Guernsey.

Address " Par le Diahle a la Fortane." —

" Us portent jusqu' au ciel d'orgueilleux batimens,
Et i'or brille partout dans leurs apartetnents :
Us repoussent la mer par de3 digues profondes,
Et dans des lits nouveaux ils font couler les ondes ;
Us forcent la Nature en mille endroits divers,
Et font souvent changer de face a I'Univers.
Ces peuples insolens ont d'un andace extreme,
Entrepris de percer jusqu' h mes Etats meme.
Pour fournir a leur choix des metaux precieux,
La terre foUement est ouverte en tous lieux,
Enfin ces profondeurs, per^ant notre sijour,
Font croire h nos sujets qu'il vont revoir le jour."

The above rather striking lines are quoted with-
out reference, in L'Art de Bhetorique, Douay,
1729, " as addressed ' par le Diable a la Fortune.' "
Can any of your readers tell me whence they are
taken ? J. B. B.

Capt. Peter Ewing. — There was a drama with
the following title, The Soldier s Opera, 8vo.,
1792. By Captain Peter Ewing of the Marines.
Could any of your readers give rae any informa-
tion regarding the author ? X.

Newton Family. — George Neville Newton, Esq.,
was born in the neighbourhood of Lewes in 1696 ;
he was afterwards of Brighton, &c. He married,
and lost his wife shortly after the birth of his only
son in 1729. Query, Who was his wife? Wanted
also the maiden name of Tabitha, widow of Apsley
Newton, Esq., of Southover, living at Eton in
1760. She was married about 1740-50, died 1803,
and was owner of the manor of Poldhurst in Har-
bledown, co. Kent. McMoa.

Ivorij Carvers of Dieppe. — Can any of your cor-
respondents inform me when the manufacture of
carved ivory was first established at Dieppe, and
whether there is any record preserved of the prin-
cipal artists engaged in it ? Meletes.

Robert Bloornfield. — Where was Bloomfield,
the author of The Farmer's Boy, buried ? He
died at ShefFord, in Bedfordshire, and was in-
terred in a neighbouring churchyard. X.

" My Dog and I." — Can any one say v/here Sir
Walter Scott found the following lines, which he

puts into the mouth of Oliver Proudfute, the
bonnet-maker, in the Fair Maid of Perth ? —

" My dog and I, we have a trick,
To visit maids when they are sick ;
When they are sick, and like to die,
0 thither do come my dog and I.

" And when I die, as needs must hap,
Then bury me under the good ale-tap ;
With folded arms, there let me lie.
Cheek for jowl, my dog and I."

There are verses very similar to these in an old
song in the Forest of Dean. Pepin le Bref.

Thome of St. Albans. — Will any of your cor-
respondents oblige me with the grant and date of
the arms of Thorne of St. Albans, mentioned in
Edmondson and Burke, but not in Gwillim ?

W. T.

William Co7'7ier, M.A. — The following notice
of the above is from Knight's Life of Dean Colet :

" W. C. was Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge ; he was also Proctor to the University ; but he is
more especially remembered amongst the scholars of S.
Paul's School, for the intimacy that was between him
and the famous Dr. Is. Barrow : by Avhose interest with
Dr. Seth Ward, then Lord Bishop of Sarum, he got him
into the prebendship of that church, which he quitted on
his taking the^mastership of Trinity College," &c.

From reading this one would think that Mr.
Corker was the prebend and master referred to,
though it appears on examination to be Dr.
Barrow. Perhaps Messrs. Cooper, or some
others of your correspondents, can give me fur-
ther information respecting William Corker, and
also tell me Avhether there is any printed Register
of Cambridge Degrees before 1659.

DUNELMENSIS.

" Personn," or " Persone" and " Parson : "
" ParisheJis." — A reviewer in the last Sat. Rev.,
p. 529., is somewhat severe on the late Professor
Reed for changing Chaucer's "pore personn"
into the " poore parson," and crowning the
blunder by calling him a " clergyman." In the
copy which 1 have at hand the words are given
" poure persone," and if the Pennsylvanian Pro-
fessor has blundered, and formed a wrong estimate
of Chaucer's character, he may yet plead that he
sins in good company ; for the whole passE^e as
quoted by the Professor of Modern History at
Cambridge, in a lecture on " Desultory and Sys-
tematic Reading," delivered before the Young
Men's Christian Association in Exeter Hall, runs :

" A good man there was of religion,
That was a poore parson of a town ;
But rich he was of holy thought and work ;
He was also a learned man, a clerk
That Christe's gospel truely would preach.
His parisJies devoutly would he teach."

Thereby making what appears to me to be a much
more patent blunder : the word in Chaucer is
parishensy which, I t-ake it, can only mean " pa-

510

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»d S. No 78., June 27, '57.

rishioners," who, and not the parishes, were ca-
pable of imbibing the instruction. In conclusion
I should like to know to whom we owe our present
orthography of " parson," as applied to the person
among the parishens ? R. Jas. Allen.

The Woman given in Marriage by a Woman. —
From Mrs. Gaskell's Life of Charlotte Bronte, it
appears, that owing to her father not being able
to attend church on the morning of her marriage,
she was, in default of a male, given away by her
old governess. Is the substitution of a female for
a male contemplated by the words of the rubric ?
Clebictjs Rusticus.

Candidates for Parliament propose themselves. —
In our county-borough, Dorchester, the candidates
propose themselves to the constituency. Is this
done in any other borough ?

Clericus Rusticus.

" Halloo ! " — Is halloo ! derivable from au
coup ? The French, when they cry " Fire !
Fire ! " say " Au feu ! Au feu ! " Why not " Au
coup ! Au coup ! " for " Wolf! Wolf! " to set the
dogs on ? Ovris.

jMtn0r <^\xtx\ti inttl) ^wi^tvi.

The King's Book. — Will you kindly give in-
formation as to what is the "King's Book," so
frequently mentioned in connexion with the value
of church livings ? H. R. B.

[This is the return of the Commissioners appointed
under 26 Henry VIII. c. 3. to value the first-fruits and
tenths bestowed by that act on the king. The valuation
then made is still in force, and the record containing it is
that commonl)' known as the King's Book. It is en-
titled Valor Ecclesiasticus Tempore Henrici VIII., Auctori-
tate Regia ijistitutus, and has been printed by the Record
Commission. The volumes, with the date of publication,
contain the Dioceses in the following order: I. Canter-
bury, Rochester, Bath and Wells, Bristol, Chichester,
London, 1810. II. Winchester, Salisburj', Oxford, Exe-
ter, Gloucester, 1814. III. Hereford, Coventry and Lich-
field, Worcester, Norwich, Ely, 1817. iV. Lincoln,
Peterborough, Llandaff, St. David's, Bangor, St. Asaph,
1821. V. York, Chester, Carlisle, Durham, 1825. An
Appendix is annexed to each volume, consisting of Re-
turns made in 1810, by the prelates, of places in their
respective dioceses where there exists any peculiar juris-
diction. Vol. VI. consists of a General Introduction by
the Rev. Joseph Hunter, an Appendix and Index. In
1786 this return was also printed bj' John Bacon, entitled
Liber Regis, vel Thesaurus Rerum JEccksiasticarum, 4to.]

Valentine Oreatrakes, the famous Stroker. — Has
the date of the death of this celebrated empiric
been ascertained ? or any other particulars re-
specting his later history ? Ware, in his History
of the Writers of Ireland, states that he was living
in Dublin in 1681, p. 199. A. Tatlob, M.A.

[Some interesting notices of Valentine Greatrakes, the
touch doctor, will be found in Burke's Patrician, vol. i.
353, ; vol, ii, 254., with his pedigree. Consult also the

3Iont}ily Magazine for May, 1803, p. 337. ; Granger's Biog,
Diet, vol. iv. 31. ; Worthington's Diary, ii. 215. ; Wood's
AthencB Oxon. ; besides the following works : Enthusias-
mus Triumphatus, written by Philophilus Parresiastes,
with the Observations and Reply of Alazonomastix, 8vo.
1656 ; Account of V. Greatrakes^ Strange Cures, 4to. 1666 ;
and Wonders no Miracles ; or, an Examination of Great-
rakes's Cures, 4to., 1666.]

The Jerusalem Cross. — Can any of your cor-
respondents inform me why the five crosses, form-
ing the present Jerusalem cross iji, were adopted
as symbolical of the Holy Land ? They are cut
into the pillars at the entrance of the place of the
nativity of Our Saviour (descending from the
Greek Church into the Holy Place) ; but three of
them are placed on the upper line, and two below.
Our cicerone, a Franciscan monk, could give us
no information upon this point. Hakim Haggi.

[The Patriarchal and Jerusalem crosses (or the five
crosses) are symbolical of the Greek Church, as the square
or oblong form of the cross more particularlj' distin-
guishes the Western Church. The four minor crosses are
emblematical of the wounds of Our Saviour's hands and
feet ; whilst the larger or central cross shows forth His
death, — the four extremities pointing respectively to the
four quarters of that world for which He died. Vide
Explicit Liber de Cruce Vaticana, by Stephen Borgia,
Secretary to the Propaganda, 1779, note c, p. 8.]

Sir Robert Harcouris Tomb. — Can you kindly
inform me in what book I could find a plate of
the tomb of a knight's lady wearing the Order of
the Garter on her arm in the church of Stanton
Harcourt ? R. H. A. Bradley.

Merton College, Oxford.

[Robert Wilkinson, of Cornhill, published a separate
engraving of this tomb on the 4th of June, 1813, with the
following inscription : " This plate represents the tomb of
Sir Robert Harcourt, Knight of the Garter, and of his lady,
Margaret, daughter of Sir John Byron, of Clayton in Lan-
cashire, and relict of Sir Wm. Atherton, of Atherton in the
same county. SirRobertdiedNov. 14, 1471, and was buried,
together with his lady, at Stanton Harcourt, in Oxford-
shire. The shield, encircled by the Garter, contains the
arms of Harcourt and Byron, the latter not quite cor-
rectly sculptured ; and the plain shield exhibits the coat
of Harcourt, impaled with that of Stanton, in allusion,
doubtless, to the acquisition of the estate of Stanton, since
called Stanton Harcourt, by the marriage of Robert de
Harcourt in the twelfth centur3' with the heir of Cam-
ville, whose mother received the lordship of Stanton in
gift on that occasion from her cousin Adeliza, second
Queen to Henry I." This tomb is also engraved in
Gough's Sepulchral Monuments, vol. ii. part iii. p. 229.
plate xc]

De Foe. — Where can the best authenticated
edition of the Life of Daniel Defoe be procured ?

E. H, Croydon.

Newport Pagnell.

[The following works may be consulted : Walter Wil-
son's Memoirs of the Life and Times of Daniel De Foe,
3 vols. 8vo., 1830 ; and John Forster's Life of De Foe,
reprinted with additions from the Edinburgh Revieu?, ia
the Travellers' Library, vol. xvi., 1856.]

2nd & N« 78., JtJNE 27. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

511

St. Auteste. — In Mrs. Gaskell's Life of Charlotte
Bronte, she speaks of Haworth church being de-
dicated to St. Auteste, and asks " who was he ?"
Can any of your readers answer the Query ?

Clekicus Rusticus.

[St. Auteste is a myth; for Haworth church or
chapelry is dedicated to St. Michael. It appears that at
the west end of the church, near the steeple, is the fol-
lowing modern inscription : " Hie olim fuit Monachorum,
Ccenobium ad honorem, Sancti Michaelis, et omnium
angelorum dicatum, Auteste Fundatore anno Christi sex-
centessimo." The origin of this fabulous antiquity of the
church is owing to another inscription in the south side
of the steeple, probably recopied from a more ancient
stone, which has a translation placed in juxtaposition : —

" eBrate P 'bona Pray for y«

^tatu <S\\tt&t Soul of

Autest— 600."

" Now every antiquary," says Dr. Whitaker in his
Loidis, " knows that this formulary of prayer, ' pro bono
statu,' alwaj-s refers to the living. I suspect that this
singular Christian name has been mistaken by the stone-
cutter for Austat, a contraction of Eustatius; but the
word ' Tod,' which has been misread for the Arabic nu-
merals 600, is perfectly legible. I suspect, however, that
some minister of the church has committed the two-fold
blunder, first, of assigning to the place this absurd and
impossible antiquity; and, secondly, from the common
form, ' Orate pro bono Statu,' of inferring the existence
here of a monastery." See also James's History of Brad-
ford, p. 359.]

Sir Sackville Crowds Book of Accounts. — Wal-
pole, in his Anecdotes of Painting (vol. ii.), states
in a note, that at the sale of part of Thoresby's
Museum, he purchased Sir Sackville Crow's Book
of Accounts from the year 1622 to 1628, and that
he intended to print it along with other curious
papers. Can any one inform me if he did print
it, and where I can find it ? S.

[It has not been published. The original is in the
British Museum, Addit. MS. 12,528.]

Was Dancing denounced by the Ancients f — In
a tract of 24 pages, entitled An Appeal to Tem-
porising Christians, London, 1831, it is said :

" The most worthy among the heathens guessed by
the light of Nature some things which we know from the
ordinances of God. Plato and Cicero denounced revelry,
and especially dancing, as earnestly as did Prynne or
Wesley."

Is this true ? S. H. J.

Afihow.

[There have existed in all periods of the world's his-
tory three kinds of dance : — The Worship or Religious
Dance ; the Imaginative or Poetical Dance, the poetry of
motion ; and, thirdly, the Descriptive or Sensual Dance,
alluded to by Moses in the Bull-dance of the Israelites, and
described by Juvenal, Martial, and other Pagan writers.
For writers against the Sensual Dance, our correspondent
should consult John Northbrooke's curious work, A Trea-
tise against Dicing, Dancing, Plays, and Interludes, edited
by J. P. Collier, Esq., for the Shakspeare Society, which
abounds in quotations from the Fathers and the classical
writers, condemnatory of dancing and other idle pastimes.

See also Archdeacon Nares's Remarks on the Ballet of
Cupid and Psyche, 1788, 12mo.]

Tabard, or Talbot Inn. — As a small party at
the Bull Hotel, in Bishopsgate Street, were the
other day chatting over the curious reminiscences
of that ancient inn, I was astonished to hear a
gentleman speak of the Talbot in the Borough,
as in my London days we only knew of the said
inn by the name of the Tabard ; and many times
have I stood and gazed at the pilgrims, as they
were painted in all the splendour of the time upon
the signboard over the gateway.

Now, will any one of your readers tell me when
and how the above corruption took place? I went
into the Borough, and saw that one of the old
signs still remains down the yard with the Tabard
on it, but the one with Chaucer painted in full
relief upon it, which was over the gateway, is, I
am informed, at the country house of Mr. Bidden,
of No. 1. Royal Exchange Buildings.

John Sheppard.

Lynn.

[Aubrey, writing a little after the period of the great
fire of Southwark in 1676, says, " The ignorant landlord,
or tenant, instead of the ancient sign of the Tabard, put
up the Talbot, or dog ! " See also " N. & Q.," l»t S. x.
182.]

Kcfilte*.

POETKAITS or MART QUEEN OF SCOTS.

(2'"> S. iii. 448.)

The late George Chalmers possessed several
paintings of this unfortunate Queen, which are
thus described in his Sale Catalogue, Part iii. (sold
by Evans in 1849):

"Portraits of Mary Queen of Scots, painted in Oil.

"861. Portrait of Mary Queen of Scots, painted by
Zucchero, curious and very interesting.

"862. Portrait of Mary Queen of Scots, painted by
Paileu for G. Chalmers, Esq., an engraving from which is
prefixed to Mr. Chalmers' Life of Queen Mary.

" 863. Profile of Mary Queen of Scots, painted from a
silver medal executed in 1561, when Mary was Dauphi-
ness of France."

In the Pinkerton Correspondence, vol. ii. p. 14.,
is an extract from a letter from Mr. Davidson to
Pinkerton, dated December 3, 1794, in which the
writer, speaking of the portraits of Mary, says :

" I never heard of any genuine picture of that queen. I
know Sir Robert Strange sought for one to engrave, but
in vain. There is a picture of her at Hamilton House, if
T recollect, a virago with red hair. It is said in the ac-
count of her execution, she for diversion wore hair of
diflferent colours. I recollect to have seen a miniature in
the King's collection, which belonged to the Duke of
Cumberland; but I did not believe it to be genuine.
The present Countess of Findlater showed me a copy she
had made of a miniature of Mary, from one which the
Countess of Warwick had, and which, she said, was to go

512

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S, No 78., J0NE 27. '67.

to Hamilton. Whether it had any marks of originality I
know not."

To which the learned editor (Mr. Dawson Turner)
adds,

" Mr. Pinkerton, in his Iconographia Scotica, contents
himself with observing that 'the fictitious portraits of
Mary are infinite.' He himself gives four different en-
gravings of her, all unlike each other, and all equally
unlike what history represents her to have been. In Mr.
Lodge's singularly beautiful work is an exquisite repre-
sentation of her, from a picture in the collection of Lord
Morton, which every one who feels interested in the story
of that unfortunate queen will join me in hoping is
genuine."

In a letter to the Earl of Buchan, dated Janu-
ary 10, 1795, Pinkerton says :

"The genuine portraits of Marj' amount to at least
eight. 1. The Earl of Morton's, certainly the best and
most authentic in the opinion of Vertue, a good judge and
a devotee of Mary : it has her arms on table tapestry.
2. Vertue's print from an undoubted painting by Zuc-
chero, in St. James's Palace. 3. In widow's weeds, Ken-
sington. (All paintings quite alike ; sharp features,
aquiline nose, resembling James V., or No. 1.) 4. Print
by Cock of Antwerp, 156L 5. By De Leu of Paris, a
contemporary. 6. In Jonston's Inscriptixmes, 1602. 7. In
Mcntfaucon's Monumens. 8. Her gold and silver coins."

Mr. Gilbert Laing, writing to Pinkerton from
Edinburgh, June 18, 1728, speaking of the pic-
tures at Newbottle House, says :

"There is a half-length portrait of Queen Mary of
Scots: dark brown hair, a very youthful and cheerful
face : dress, a red gown, close from the neck, tight-laced :
no ruff, round the neck, but large awkward ruffs on each
arm, a little below the shoulder, of the same stuff as the
gown, and part of it : close sleeves to the wrists. The
red is set otf by black sewing. In such close, stiff, long-
waisted dresses I think Queen Elizabeth is drawn often.
Her age is sixteen or seventeen years, I conjecture; the
expression of the face did not strike me."

Amongst the numerous portraits of Mary Stuart,
the following may also be noticed : — A contem-
porary portrait, at the age of sixteen, preserved at
Harwicke Hall, Derbyshire ; a miniature painting
in oil by Zucchero, in the British Museum ; and a
whole length, by the same artist, in the hall of the
Drapers' Company.

I have not seen the work on the portraits of
Mary Stuart, published by the Prince Alexandre
Labanoff at St. Petersburg in 1856 ; but if it is
well executed it must be a very interesting vo-
lume. Edwaed F. Kimbault.

JOAN or ARC.

(2"^ S. iii. 447.)

Your correspondent Mb. Robert J. Axlen,

contrasting an extract from the London Journal
and a note on the Annals of England, inquires,
" How is it possible to reconcile these conflicting
statements ? Can any of your readers refer me

to the document spoken of as existing in the
Rouen archives ? "

I will endeavour to answer both questions, in
the reversed order.

The " document " referred to is The Account of
Gillies Marchousne, which M. Daniel Polluche
discovered at Rouen, and which I believe has been
recently inspected by M. J. O. Delepierre. Other
archives lead to the conclusion that Joan was not
burnt, viz. The ancient Registers at the Alaison de
Ville of Orleans, and the MS. entitled The Chro-
nicle of Metz, composed by the curate of Saint
Thiebaut, coming down to the year 1445, and
which was discovered by Father Viguier. For a
copy and translation of the last, Mr. Allen
should consult Life and Times of Joan of Arc,
1828, vol. ii. He may also read with advantage
the review of M. Delepierre's pamphlet in The
AthencEum for Sept. 15, 1855, and my rejoinder in
the Literary Gazette for May 17, 1856. The
question was first raised by M. Polluche in his
ProMeme Historique sur la Pucelle (s!<r son Ma-
riage), Orleans, 1749 (not 1750, as stated in the
Life and I'imes), 8vo. An English translation by
W. H. Ireland was published in the Introduction
to vol. ii, of his translation of Voltaire's Maid of
Orleans, London, 1822, 8vo,, which is also found
in the second volume of the Life and Times,

As to the second question : the two statements
are reconcileable by supposing the " Joan " who
received the 210 livres to have been an impostor.
We know of three at least,

1. The pretended Pucelle of 1441, who was
conducted before Charles, and confessed the im-
posture.

2. The pretended Pucelle of 1436, who pre-
sented herself at Metz, and afterwards visited
Cologne with Count Wirnenbourg, where the In-
quisitor discovered the imposture.

3. The alleged Pucelle of 1436, who came to
Lorraine, and married Robert des Armoisies, and
under that title was welcomed at Orleans.

Some think 2. and 3. are the same ; others,
that 2. and 3, are different, and that 3, is the im-
postor who received the gratuity at Rouen men-
tioned in the London Journal.

C. Mansfield Inglebt.

Birmingham,

Your correspondent had better refer to Jeanne
Dare by Henri Martin. Paris : Furne et C''=.
The true history of the heroine is found in this
book. I quote the following from the New Quar-
terly :

" Documents which had been slumbering in the dust
for ages, recently brought to light, not only add much
to our knowledge of the heroine's exploits, but give a
faithful record of her arrest, trial, condemnation, and
death — a record which we may saj', en passant, relieves
the English of much of the obloquy which has rested
upon them for their share therein — and show that the

2»4 S. N« 78., Juke 27. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

513

very name by wliicli she has hitherto been known ia
history and song is not her real one — she being simply
the daughter of a peasant named Dare, and therefore
plain Joan Dare — not of Arc, she having no claim what-
ever to the prefix de." — No. xxi. 142.

Thbslkeld.
Cambridge.

TKUE BLUE.

(2"'' S. iii. 329. 379.)

The following lines are by the Rev. John
Eagles, author of The Shetcher, and were first
published many years since in Felix Farley's
Bi-istol Journal :

" True Blue.
"Tune, ' I've kissed and I've prattled with 50 fair maids.'

" There are fifty fine colours that flaunt and flare,
All pleasant and gay to see ;
But of all the fine colours that dance in the air,
True Blue's the colour for me.

" True Blue is the colour of good true love,
For it melts in woman's eye ;
True Blue is the colour of Heaven above.
For it beams in the azure sky.

" True Blue is the vest that Nature free.
Has spread round the joyous earth ;
True Blue is the hue of the dancing sea,
As it gave to beauty birth,

" True Blue it flows in the soft blue vein
Of a bosom that's fair and true.
As the violet, softened by Heaven's own rain,
Is tinged with the heavenly hue.
" True Blue, it is seen in the distant vale,
Where the fond hearts love to roam ;
It curls in the smoke fromfthe sheltered dale,
As it guides the wanderer home.
" True Blue hangs glorious over the wave,
From a thousand ships unfurl'd ;
It clothes the breast of the British brave,
As they bear it round the world.
*' And when the skies grow dark, and the wild winds yell,
If he sees but a streak of blue.
The Steersman is glad, for he knows All's well.
And his guardian Angel's true.
" Then let all the fine colours go flaunt and flare,
All pleasant and gay to see,
True Blue's the colour alone to wear,
True Blue's the colour for me."

Anqn.

I have a note on this subject made many years
ago, with a reference to Weale's Papers, vol. ii.,
where probably more information on the subject
may be found :

" The adoption of colours as symbols is of very early
date, and the Moors of Spain, by materialising them,
formed a language. The French still preserve them, e.g.
Blue as an emblem of Fidelity, Yellow of Jealousy, Eed
of Cruelty, White of Innocence, Black of Sadness and
Mourning."

My Note is in connexion with the conven-
tional adoption of certain colours by niediseval

artists and painters, as peculiar to the Virgin and
saints, &c., a very curious subject.

E. S. Taylob.

Your correspondent Mr. Pote, in his article ou
"Cross Buns" (2°'^ S. 450-1.), carries back the
Tory colour to Chaldaic times, when " the mystic
dark blue " was the " symbol of fidelity." How it
came to be assumed as the Tory colour is intelli-
gible enough, but long before Whig and Tory
times it was the recognised colour of fidelity in
England. Thus the Earl of Surrey, in his Com'
plaiiU of a Dying Lover, says :

" In my mind it came, from thence not far away,
Where Cressid's love, King Priam's son, the worthy

Troilus lay.
By him I made his tomb, in token he was true.
And as to him belonged well, / covered it with blue"

W. Denton.

Will the following Note assist your correspon-
dent F. in his inquiries ?

" Covcntrj' was formerly famous for dyeing a blue that
would neither change its colour, nor could it be dis-
charged by washing ; therefore the epithets of ' Coventry
blue,' and ' True blue,' were figuratively used to signify
persons who would not change their party or principles
on any consideration."

E. W. Hackwood.

The origin of the term " true blue " is said, as
a political term, to have been first used by the
Presbyterians of Scotland against the Episcopa-
lian Church, citing Numbex's, ch. xv. v, 38. :

" Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them make
them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout
their generations, and that they put upon the fringes of
the borders a riband of blue, and it shall be unto j'ou for a
fringe, that ye may look upon it and remember all the
commandments of the Lord."

I do not know the authority for this. T. F.

EXCHEQ-DEB.

(2°<» S. iii. 230. 258. 318.)

Ia the old Court of Exchequer, at Westminster,
before the coronation of King George IV., I have
often seen the chequered cloth which covered the
table of that Court. The table was in the middle
of the court, as it still is in some of the assize
courts ; and the officers of the court and the king's
counsel sat at it, the other counsel sitting in ranks
behind them. The table was ten or twelve feet
square, and was covered wilh a wopUen cloth,
the ground-colour of which was white, with a very
dark blue chequered pattern over it ; the dark
stripes being about three inches wide, leaving be-
tween them white squares of about four inches
across.

514

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nas. N'TS., Joi^e27.'67.

With respect, to the use of this chequered cloth,
the Rev. T. D. Fosbroke, A.M., F.A.S., in his
British MonacMsm (3rd edit. p. 275.), says : —

" Exchequer. At Ely was a chamber with a square
table in it for calculation.* It was also called counting
room, or Cubiculum computatorium.\ Gervase of Tilbury
describes an Exchequer table as square, about ten feet
long and five broad, covered with a black cloth, divided
by stripes in the manner of a chess-board.J Summing,
for want of Arabic numerals, being a most difficult
process, this cloth was for the arithmetical process by
counters, of which the Monks struck several still known
by the name of Abbey pieces. Mr. Pinkerton gives some
account of the process, but it applies to one method only.
One was when the table had six lines : 1. Units. 2. Tens.
3. Hundreds. 4. Thousands. 5. Ten Thousands. 6.
Hundred Thousands. Where there were no lines, there
were set in their stead ' so many counters as shall need,
for each line one.' In the Merchants Method, the lowest
line served for pence, the next abo%'e for shillings, the
third for pounds, the fourth for scores of pounds. The
space between was never occupied but by one counter,
which above the pence signified 6d., above the shillings
10s., above the pounds lOZ. The Auditor's Method made
one counter at the left of a line signifj' 5, and at the right
10. § Before counters, stones were used : the Augrim
stones of Chaucer ||, the yj/ri^oi and calculi of the Greeks
and Romans, and the use of them was the first Arithme-
tick taught to their children. Upon a bas-relief of the
Capitol is a Trajan and Plotina; near them is an Abacus
in the hands of a young man, upon which are placed
ranks of counters." ^

The Rev. T. D. Fosbroke, in the Encyc. of
Antiq. (vol. i. chap, ix.), gives a woodcut of a
counter, on the obverse of which is represented a
person employed in the arithmetical process with
counters. The figure stands at a square table,
on one part of which are marked two squares and
three lines, and on another part are counters
lying ready for use ; and in the window of Mr.
Whelan, the Numismatist, in Bedford Street,
Covent Garden, there now is a counter very
similar to that I have just described.

F, A. Cabrington.

Ogboume St George.

Oldys's MSS. (2°^ S. iii. 468.) — The best ac-
count of Oldys and his MSS. that I have met
with is in Corney's Curiosities of Literature Illus-
trated, p. 162. Your correspondent may also con-
sult Gerdlemaris Mag,^ vol. liv., and European
Mag., XXX. 315.

Grose in his Olio states that Oldys was so in-
toxicated at the funeral of the Princess Caroline,

* Angl. Soar., i. 646.

t Id., i. 779.

i Du Cange v. Scaecarium.

§ Mellis's Ground of Arts, book 1., 1632. The instruc-
tions occupy 43 pages.

II Astle's writing, p. 183.

t Diog. Laert, Solon, 39.; Juven., xi. 131.; Caylus,
Jiec, vii. pi. 7, Nos. 3, 4. et alii.

that he reeled about with a coronet upon a cushion.
Noble endeavours to disprove this by asserting
that at public funerals Clarenceux carries the
coronet, and not Norroy. On turning, however,
to a contemporaneous account of the funeral, I
find that Norroy did carry the coronet on that
occasion. Thompson Coopbe.

Cambridge.

Portrait of Cromwell (2"'^ S. iii. 410.) — I re-
collect thirty years ago seeing a small full-length
portrait of Oliver Cromwell in the Due D'Arem-
berg's collection at Brussels. To the best of my
recollection it answers the description given of the
one at Goodwood. If any of your correspondents
at Brussels would be kind enough to communicate
an account of it, I think it would interest many of
your readers. Meletes.

Swift, Portrait of (2"'^ S. iii. 423.) — I possess
a copy of Swift's Miscellanies, published as early
as 1722, London, but without any printer's name,
and this is called in the title-page the fourth edition.
To it is prefixed the portrait of Swift, alluded to
by Henry T. Riley, a fine portrait, exqui-
sitely engraved by " G. Vertue," whose name
stands thus, in a corner underneath the portrait.
Above appears the following, round the upper
part of the oval : Jonat. Swift, S.T.P. et Decan.
St. Pat. in Hib. Below the portrait are the words
Non Pareil. F. C. H.

Meaning of " Two Turheyses or London
Drapers"' (2"'» S. iii. 168. 200. 257.) — At p. 200.
we doubtless have the true meaning of " two
Turkeyses " (two turquoises) in the passage cited
p. 168. In further elucidation of the passage I
would only remark, that we probably have here
the title of some tale, or drama, well known at the
period when Carew wrote : " Two Turquoises, or
The London Drapers." The passage will then
mean, " if, imitating the comparison in ' Two Tur-
quoises, or, The London Drapers,' we match our
own tongue with those of our neighbours."

But at p. 257. we have a phrase which requires
a different explanation. The French king's let-
ters to the Duke of Espernon, descriptive of a
(supposed) controversial victory, were printed in
French at Antwerp, " and translated into English,
with some alterations and Turkeysing, by F.
Parsons."

For the expression " Turkeysing," as here used,
there are two explanations. It should be borne in
mind that in the " Copies of certaine letters " that
passed between Wadesworth and Bedell, from
which the above passage is an extract (London,
1624), one of the parties is writing from Spain.

1. In Spanish " turqui " is a colour, — deep blue.
The expression, " with some alterations and Tur-
keysing," may mean, then, that F. Parsons trans-
lated " with some alterations and colouring."

2»'» S. NO 78., June 27. '67.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

515

2. Turquesa in Spanish signifies not only a tur-
quoise, but a mould, form, or matrix, of a par-
ticular kind ; and has been derived, in this sense,
from the Latin torquere. In this view of the
passage, " alterations and Turkeysing " may sig-
nify, much as before, " alterations and twisting"
I. e. wresting, or perversion of the original from
which the translation was made.

A reference to the succeeding context, in
chapter the sixth of Wadesworth's and Bedell's
letters (edition of 1624), will show what is the
nature of the alteration, colouring, or perversion,
with which Bedell charges the translator.

Thomas Bots.

Samuel Buck (2°^ S. iii, 466.) — I suppose this
person to be Samuel Buck, of Gray's Inn, Esq.,
who was living 1684, set. 53. He married Anne,
daughter and co-heir of John Rowley, of Bark-
way, CO. Hertford, Esq. They left an only child,
Anne Buck, aet. 9, 1684. She married William
Levinz, Esq. M.P., for Nottingham from 1710 to
1714. He was the son of Sir Creswell Levinz,
knight. Justice of the Common Pleas, and Counsel
for the Seven Bishops, nephew also to Dr. Bap-
tist Levinz, who preceded Bishop Wilson in the
see of Sodor and Man.

The daughter of Samuel Buck left three chil-
dren, who all died without surviving issue. Wil-
liam Levinz, her only son, was M.P. for Notting-
ham from 1734 to 1747 ; he died unmarried, 1765,
£Et. 52, and is buried in Westminster Abbey.
Mary Levinz, her elder daughter, married Robert
Sutton, of East Retford, co. Notts., Esq., of the
family of the baronet of that name. She died
s. p. 1778. Anne Levinz, the younger daughter
of Anne Buck, married Mr. Chaworth, and their
only child was the William Chaworth of Annesley,
CO. Notts., Esq., who was shot in a duel by Lord
Byron in 1765, for which deed the poet's grand-
uncle stood his trial before the House of Lords in
the course of the same year. Young Chaworth
died unmarried, and the descendants of Samuel
Buck are extinct. But his fine portrait by Kneller,
and those of his wife and daughter, are in the pos-
session of my mother, who descends from Mary
Rowley, daughter and co-heir of John Rowley
aforesaid, and sister of Mrs. Buck. We have
always understood that Samuel Buck was of the
Hamby Grange family of Buck, whose baronetcy
became extinct, 1782. H. E. T.

Canonicals worn in Public (2"** S. iii. 77.) — In
the Literary Loungers Common Place Book, vol. ii.
p. 16. a trial is recorded to have been held before
Lord Kenyon, in which a Leicestershire clergy-
man refused payment of some extravagant pur-
chases by his wife. A lady is introduced making
remarks on the occurrence, and she says, " If the
creature in the country could not afford it, why
did he marry ? he might wear his gown and cas-

sock three or four years longer." Lord Kenyon
died in 1804, and the work I quote was published
in the following year.

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

University Hoods (2"* S. iii. 308. 356.) — Mr.
Walcott falls into at least two inaccuracies at
the second reference.

The Cambridge M.A. hood is lined with white
silk (not satin). The Cambridge B.A. hood is
generally lined with white fur ; sometimes trimmed
(not lined) with sheepskin, or wool.

C. Mansfield Inglebt.

Birmingham.

Turnham Green Pigeons (2°'' S. iii. 467.) —
That gourmand celebre, the late Dr. Kitchener,
in his Cook's Oracle, 3rd edition, Lond. 1821,
p. 191., under the head "Pigeons," says they are
in the greatest perfection from Midsummer to
Michaelmas, and their finest growth is just when
they are full-feathered. When they are in the
pen-feathers they are deficient in firmness ; when
they are full-grown and have flown some time
they are tough. Game and poultry are best when
they have done growing (i.e. as soon as Nature
has perfected her work). " This was the secret
of Solomon, the famous pigeon-feeder of Turnham
Green." Although I date from a hamlet in the
same parish as Turnham Green, I have not been
able to ascertain any particulars of Solomon in-
dividually, but probably some reader of " N. &
Q." may supply the required information, and in
the interim I beg to ofier the above. C. H. M.

Strand-on-the- Green.

Bone Manure (2"'* S. ii. 399.) — I have found
the bones of a fore-finger, in connexion, amongst
a heap of bone dust. I have heard it asserted
that the great battle-fields in Russia and Ger-
many have been trenched for the bones in them,
and that the bones thus obtained have been
brought to this country for the purposes of manure.
I have never heard of a human skull, or even a
portion of one, being found amongst the bones
alluded to. Henry Stephens.

Females at Vestries (2"^ S. iii. 48.) — There is
now a lady acting as churchwarden in the parish
of Aylestone, Leicestershire, to which office she
was re-elected at Easter last. She has moreover
filled other public offices in that parish.

Marttn.

Bead Roll (2"^ S. iii. 267.) — To hede is to
pray ; hence beadroll, a roll of prayers. An order
was made, 1534, for preaching and bidding of the
beads in all sermons. The name of the dead was
put in the bead-rolls, and he was prayed for in
the pulpit on Sundays. (See Nicolas, Testam.
Vetus, p. 644.) Comp. Tyndale's Pract. of Prel,
Works, ii. 287. Bishop Hooper, in his Visitation

516

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2°* S. No 78., June 27. '57.

Articles, 1551 — 2., § xlvi., forbids them; as did
Ridley in the preceding year. (^Injunctions, Works,
p. 320.) Tyndale says, " They make perpetuities
to be prayed for for ever ; and lade the lips of
their beadmen or chaplains with many masses,
diriges," &c. {Obed. of a Christian Man, 331.)
Bishops ordinarily signed themselves your humble
bedeman. (Comp. Donee's lUiistrat. on Gent, of
Ver., Act I. So. 1.) The transition from this use
of the word as " servant " to " almsman " was very
easy. The bead-roll was always used on All
Saints Day. In 1504, John Hedge of Bury be-
queathed to the parish priest 4s. 4d. " for a San-
grede to be prayed for in the bede-roll, for his
soul and his good friends' souls by the space of a
year complete." (Bury Wills, 100.)

Mackenzie Walcott, M.A.

William Cruden (2"'' S. iii. 447.) — This Mr.
Cruden became minister of Logic Pert, near
Montrose, in 1753, and there he remained at least
thirteen years. It has been said that about the
year 1767 he resigned his parochial charge and
became a minister at Glasgow, in connexion with
the body then known as the Presbytery of Relief.
While he was minister of Logic Pert he published
a small volume entitled. Hymns on a Variety of
Divine Subjects, Aberdeen, printed by J. Chalmers,
1761 (pp. 232, containing 175 hymns founded on
passages of scripture). In 1766 he published a
larger work, entitled Nature Spiritualised, in a
Variety of Poems containing Pious Observations on
the Worlis of Nature and the ordinary Occurrences
in Life, London, printed by J. & W. Oliver, &c.
This volume extends to 295 pages and contains
109 poems. Both works must be scarce: for
about two years ago a man of considerable wealth,
whose dying brother longed earnestly for a perusal
of the hymns, which in his early years had been
recited or read to him by his mother, a native of
Logic Pert, used every effort to procure a copy,
and never succeeded till he applied to an inde-
fatigable collector, who was gratified by having it
in his power to minister to the comfort of a stranger
on his death-bed. The writer of this brief notice
has not been able to discover that there was any
relationship between William Cruden and the
compiler of the Concordance. But he thinks it
right to add, that he possesses a volume of Ser-
mons by William Cruden, as well as copies of his
other works. Anon.

Baxter, a Baker (2°'i S. iii. 328.) — I cannot
concur in the " impression " of " K., Arbroath,"
or Abcrbrothock, not " Aberbro^AecA," regarding
the foregoing. I would, suggest reading the
rhyme cited by him —

" The Wahster ga'ed up to see the mune."

But be that as it may, I here beg to give an ex-
planatory extract from a document extracted

from the Lord Lyon's Books, to wit, a descrip-
tion of the arms of Mr. Baxter, M.P., Angus
Burghs :

" Ermine, on a cheveron, betw. three mullets, gules, as
many garbs" [golden sheaves of wheat']. "Or;" — In
chief, a label of three points, as a mark of cadency.
"Crest. — A lion rampant guardant, sable," charged with
a label, gules,

" Motto. — Vincit Veritas." (Truth conquers.) Matr.
1855.

D. MacGkeqor Petee.

Professor Hurwitz (2"^ S. iii. 389.)— A me-
moir of this scholar from the pen of a gentleman
peculiarly well informed, appeared in the now ex-
tinct Jewish periodical, The Voice of Jacob,
vol. iii. p. 196., being the issue numbered 79, and
dated Aug. 2. 1844. Anon.

chad:s Caul (2"^ s. iii. 497.)— w.h. w.t.

will find a digest of evidence and information upon
the child's caul in the last edition of my little
volume, Things not generally Known.

John Timbs.

Portrait of George III. (2°^ S. iii. 447.) —
When at Homburg some years ago, I was shown,
in the rooms of the Princess Elizabeth in the
palace, a portrait in oil about 12 X 15 in., exactly
as described by W. W. W. The attendant told
me that it was done when the king was blind and
his mind affected. When the princess saw it she
was so much grieved that she could not have it
exposed, and it consequently was never taken
from the box in which it was sent, and I saw it in
that state. I have a sort of recollection that the
attendant said copies were made for all the family
of George III., but I am not sure of this. Be-
yond a supposed truthfulness I did not observe
any artistic merit in the painting, but I did not
examine it very closely. C. L.

Edinburgh.

Sir William Keith (2"'^ S. iii. 454.)— It is stated
by R. R. that Sir William Keith " died Novem-
ber 18, 1749, in the Old Bailey, but ichether this
was a street or the prison of that name does not
appear." He must have died in the street of that
name, in which at that period persons of con-
sideration resided ; as there never was any prison
in London called the Old Bailey. In the street of
that name there is a court-house for the trial of
criminals^ the correct name of which I believe is,
"Justice Hall in the Old Bailey;" and persons
tried there (before the Central Criminal Court
was constituted in 1834), were said to have been
tried " at the Old Bailey." F. A. Caerington.

Ogbourne St. George.

Monoliths (2"'i S. iii. 189.) —The four columns
at the gate of Edinburgh College are noble spepi-
mens of monoliths. I am not acquainted with
their dimensions. Stdfhuhn.

2nd s. NO 78., June 27. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

mi

Rubrical Queries (2"^ S. Hi. 348.)— To the second
of T.'s "Rubrical Queries," it is answered that
the " Amen " ought only to be said by the clergy-
man where it is printed in Roman letters : the
last Revision (1662) only has this distinctive man-
ner of printing (cf. Reeling's Liturgice Britan-
nicce). Wheatly says (Oxford, 1856, p. 106.) : —

•* At the end of all the collects and prayers, -which the
priest is to repeat or say alone, it is printed in Italic, a
different character from the prayers themselves, to de-
note, I suppose, that the Minister is to stop at the end of
the prayer, and to leave the people to respond : but at
the end of the Lord's Prayer, Confessions, Creeds, &c.,
and wheresoever the people are to join aloud with the
Minister, as if taught and instructed by him what to say,
there it is printed in Eoman, i. e. in the same character
•with the Confessions and Creeds themselves, as a hint to
the Minister that he is still to go on, and by pronouncing
the Amen himself, to direct the people to do the same ;
and so to set their seal at last to what they had been
before pronouncing."

Procter (Hist. Bk. Com. Prayer, 1855, p. 190.)
to the same effect, adding : —

" In the antiphonal portions, as at the end of the Gloria
Patri,_ the word is prmted in the same character, thus
directing it to be said by the same persons who have
said the ' Answer ' of the Gloria, it being a part of that
'Answer.' "

Hook (Church Diet., s. v.) says : —

" At the conclusion of prayers, it signifies • So be it,'
.... this explanation is given in the Church Catechism.
After the repetition of the Creed, it assumes the form of
an affirmation — verily, ' So it is.' I verily and indeed
believe what I have affirmed."

J. B. WltKINSON.

Weston Market.

Thomas Blake'(2nd S. lil. 407.) — Lethbebien-
sis will find an account of Thomas Blake, M.A.,
of Christ Church, Oxford, author of Living Truths
in Dying Times, in Wood's Aihence Oxon., by Bliss,
vol. iii. p. 431., also in Brook's Lives of the Puri-
tans, vol. iii. p. 269. 'AMevs.

Dublin.

Game of Clossynge (2"'^ S. iii. 367.)— This may
be the old game of closh, or nine-pins. Cowel
says : —

" Clash, is an unlawful game, forbidden by the statute
made in the 17th year of E. 4. cap, 3., and is inhibited
also by the stat. 33 H. 8. c. 9. But there it is more pro-
perly called Clash ; for it is the throwing of a Bowl at
nine Pins of wood, or nine Shank-Bones of an ox or
horse, and it is now ordinarily called Kailes, or iVi'ne-
Pins. — Termes de la Ley.

Bailey says : —

" Closhe, ( Old Statutes,^ the game call'd nine-pins ; for-
bidden by statute, an. 17 Edw. IV."

I am inclined to think that both the name and
the game were imported from Holland. The
Dutch have always had a fondness for skittles and
bowls. Even at the present day many of the
towns in Holland are surrounded with gardens,

where the people amuse themselves at these
games. Moreover the Dutch has Klos, bobbin,
whirl, bowl ; Klosbaan, a place for playing; at
bowls ; Klosbytel, a scoop, or club to cast the bowl
with. Klossen, to play at bowls. They, however,
now generally make use oi Kegelbaan for a skittle-
ground, and Kegel (whence Kail, Kaile) for a
skittle. R. S. Charnock.

Gray's Inn.

Porpoises (2"^ S. iii. 446.) — I cannot answer
G. R. L.'s Query as to the means used in former
days to capture porpoises, although I remember to
have seen a mention somewhere of " engins " by
means of which these fish were taken. As to the
particular porpoises caught in Jersey in Sir Amyas
Poulett's time, I can supply the following informa-
tion, taken from a History of Jerse}^, which, after
remaining for above two centuries in manuscript,
was published in Guernsey, about five and twenty
years ago, under the title of Chroniques des iles de
Jersey, Guernsey, Aureguy et Serk. It will be
seen from this extract that the porpoises in ques-
tion ran themselves ashore in shallow water :

" Environ ce temps-lh, [Mai, 1575] il y eut 87 Pour-
pays, d'une merveilleuse grandeur, quy tout en im coup
se jettferent h, terre en un lieu de la dite Isle, nomm^ la
Rocque, aux environs du Chateau de Mont-Orgueil, quy
furent tous prins tout d'un coup; en chascun d'iceux
Pourpays il y avoit bien la charge d'une Charette. Le
dit Sire Amice [Powlet] en fit beaucoup de presens, tant
es Seigneurs et Gentilshommes de la dite Isle, que aussi
es Ministres et h plusieurs autres gens de bien d'icelle et
ailleurs. C'estoit une chose estonnable ii tout le peuple
de voir une telle prinse de Pourpays et de sy grands tout
en un coup et en un mesme heu — il n'y avoit homme
vivant en toute la dite Isle quy eut veu jamais pareille
chose que celle-lk"

Will G. R. L. kindly inform me where Sir
Amyas Poulett's letter, in which this wonderful
catch is mentioned, is to be found ? and whether
there is any collection in existence of his corre-
spondence while Governor of Jersey ?

Edgab MacCulloch.

Guernsey.

Gallon of Bread (2"* S. iii. 427.) — I know
this term is used in Hampshire, because a lady
relative of mine, who is a native of Portsmouth,
and who has resided there nearly all her life,
always calls the quartern loaf a gallon of bread.

Abmagh.

This measure is used in Kent.

J. C. R.

" Tally Ho! " (2'"' S. iii. 415.) —I cannot agree
with J. DoRAN in believing that " tally-ho ! "
cannot be derived from au taillis. The tally-ho
takes place when the fox breaks cover, not when
he takes it ; and this surely would be expressed
by taillis hors. Ovns.

Is not " Taillis hors," i.e. " out of the coppice,"
the usually received etymology of this cry ? P. P.

518

KOTES AND QUERIES.

[2»«» S. No 78., Junk 27. '57.

Lancie Spezzaie (2"'> S. iil. 369.) — H.E.W.F.
is no doubt correct in his suggestion that each of
these was to be accompanied by two cavalry
soldiers.

By King Henry VIII.'s ordinance for establish-
ing the corps of Gentlemen at Arms, they were to
be gentlemen of noble blood ; each was to be in
full armour, with two horses, one for himself and
another for his page (probably a relay horse for
himself), and to provide a derai lancer, " well
armed and horsed," and two archers, " well horsed
and harnessed." F. A. Cakeington.

Ogbourne St. George.

Lord Chief Justice Coke (2"^ S. iii. 448.) —
Arthur Coke, who was the third son of Sir Ed-
ward, by Bridget Paston, was baptized at Hunt-
ingfield in Suffolk, March 7, 1588. He died at
Bury St. Edmunds, Dec. 6, 1629, and was buried
at Bramfield in the same county, which was his
place of residence. His wife pre-deceased him,
Nov. 14, 1627. In Bramfield Church is a monu-
ment with both their effigies, of which a drawing
is given by Suckling (^History of Suffolk, vol. ii.),
with a copy of the inscription. They left four
daughters and coheirs, Elizabeth, Mary, Winifred,
and Theophila, of whom the last and youngest
became the wife of her cousin Robert, second son
of Clement Coke, of Longford. G. A. C.

Bolton (2"'^ S. iii. 467.) — In Nichols's Leicester-
shire will be found the pedigree, &c., of the
Scroopes of Bolton and Masham. In Whitaker's
Richmondshire, also some information. There is
a little Yorkshire volume called Wensleydale, a
poem, by T. Maude, the notes to which present
several memorials of the Scroopes Lords of
Bolton, Published at Richmond, Yorkshire,
price 2.S. 6</., in 12mo. Fked. Bohn.

York.

Rhoswitha or Hrotsuitha (2"'* S. iii. 368. 430.)
— To the information given by Arterus and
Hawkhurst it may be added that Hrotsuitha's
whole extant works are published in vol. cxxxvii.
of the Abbe Migne's Latin Patrologia (Montrouge,
1853) : the historical poems being reprinted from
Pertz's Moiiumenta, and the others from an older
edition ; and that she is noticed in Dean Milman's
History of Latin Christianity, vi. 496. J. C. R.

Moliere (2""^ S. iii. 427.) — Add to the list an
article by Sir Walter Scott in the Foreign Quar-
terly Review (reprinted in his Miscellaneous Prose
Works'), and one by Mr. C. R. Watson in the
Cambridge Essays for 1855. J. C. R.

Robert Dallam (2"'> S. iii. 271.) — Some parti-
culars will be found in the records of the Black-
smiths' Company, particularly under the year
1623 or 1624. Hyde Clarke.

Documents signed with the Eucharistic Wine
(2"'* S. iii. 370. 438.) — I believe that the earliest
instance of this was in a.d. 645, when Pyrrhus,
ex-patriarch of Constantinople, having renounced
Monathelism, and afterwards relapsed into it, was
excommunicated by a Roman synod. The pope,
Theodore, subscribed the sentence in the wine of
the Eucharistic cup, and laid it on the tomb of St.
Peter. Theophanes, p. 509., ed. Bonn ; Anasta-
sius, in Muratori's Collection, iii. 139. For fur-
ther information, see Ducange, s. voc. Crux, Mar-
tene, de Antiquis Eccl, Ritibus, i. 253., ed. Venet.,
1783. J. C. R.

Bishop Philip Ellis (2"-^ S. iii, 406. 432.) — I
have a copy of —

" The First Sermon preach'd before Their Majesties ia
English at Windsor, on the First Sunday of October,
1685. By the Reverend Father Dom. P. S., Monk of the
Holy Order of St. Benedict, and of the English Congr.
London, Printed by Henry Hills, Printer to the King's
most . . ."

The rest of the title-page is cut off, but the
pamphlet is complete in other respects, and is at
J. W. H.'s service, if it would be of any use to
him, and if he will give me his address.

J. C. Robertson.

Bekesboume, Canterbury.

Oxford Editions of Greek Geometers, ^c. (2*"^
S. ii. 227.) — Professor De Morgan seems to
speak as though three only of the fourteen ancient
mathematical writers proposed by Dr. E. Bernard
for publication had made their appearance, viz.
Euclid, in 1703; ApoUonius and Serenus, in 1710;
Archimedes and Eutocius, in 1792. I am happy
in being able to add the fourteenth of Dr. Ber-
nard's proposed works to the list, having before
me a copy of —

" Claudii Ptolemaei Harmonicorum Libri tres. Ex
Codd. MSS. Vndecim, nunc primum Grsece editus, Jo-
hannes Wallis, SS. Th. D. Geometrias Professor Savil-
ianus, &c. recensuit, edidit, Versione et Notis illustravit,
et Auctarium adjecit. Oxonii, e Theatre Sheldoniano, An.
Dom. 1682." 4to. pp. 328.

Y. B. N. J.
Up in the Air (2"^ S. ii. 352.) — If shaking in a
sheet is customary in Yorkshire to a new-married
woman who goes the first time to glean corn, so " up
in the air " is practised in Berwickshire on any one
at the end of harvest. " Up in the air " consists
in a number of persons seizing one (whether man
or woman) by the legs and shoulders, and lifting
him up in the air and letting him down towards
the ground, as far as the arms can reach. This
sort of swing is given to those who have been
favourites during the harvest, with an accompany-
ing huzza ; but it is also reserved for those who
have been obnoxious, and who, on being let down
towards the ground, receive some heavy bumps
upon the seat of honour, accompanied with doleful
groans. Henet Stephens.

2'»"» S. N« 78., June 27. '57.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

51^

Composition of Fire Balls (2"^ S. iii. 289.) —
The meaning of the terms calefonia and oyle of
(geseles is involved in considerable obscurity.
We know very well that the chemistry of olden
times delighted in a mystifying nomenclature, and
also that the term oil was applied to substances
widely differing from the true oils of modern
science.

The " oyle of egeseles " appears to have been
oil of Agesilas ('Ayeo-iAos), i. e. oil of Pluto. Now
what could " oil of Pluto " be, but the old " oil of
sulphur" or " spirit of sulphur " ? This answers
to the " sulphuric acid " of more modern times,
and to the still more recent " vitriolic acid."

I regret that I can give no definite account of
that other ingredient in the fire balls, calefonia.
It probably was the same as " calofonia," which
Elorio defines to be " a certaine drug or gum."
Possibly by a gum he means a resin.

It may help some more fortunate investigator,
to suggest that calefonia, if a modification of " Ca-
lifornia," would mean as hot as a furnace, or, a
hot furnace. In referring calefonia to California,
however, I would not understand the country so
called, but rather the equivalent to " California "
in mediceval Latin, namely, " calidus-furnus," which
meant a caldron.

■ Calefonia, then, was probably some combustible
usually boiled, like pitch, in a caldron, — yet not
actually pitch ; for " pydch " is mentioned amongst
the other ingredients of the fire balls.

Thomas Boys.

London's Loyalty (•2'"i S. ill. 324.) — The ballad
reprinted under this title is contained in

"A Collection of One Hundred and Eighty Loyal
Songs, all written since 1678, and intermixt with several
New Love Songs. To which is added The Notes set by
several Masters of Musick, &c. London, Printed and are
to be sold by Richard Butt, in Princess-street in Covent
Garden, 1694."

It contains some variations, and an additional
stanza, not found in Mr. Halliwell's broadside.

Edward F. Rimbadlt.

Early Hours (2"'* S. ii. 186.) — In my younger
days I used to visit a farmer in the Carse of
Gowrie during the school vacation, who break-
fasted at five o'clock in the morning, dined at
eleven in the forenoon, drank tea at three in the
afternoon, and supped at seven in the evening,
and then went to bed about nine. Stufhohn.

Ehrenhreitstein (2"'^ S. iii. 388.) — The German
Ehren is not uncommon in names of fortresses,
like Ehrenhreitstein. We have the Ehrenberger
klause, near Reutte in Tyrol. R. S. Chabnock.

Gray's Inn.

The Lerot or Loir (2""^ S. iii. 289.) — Charles
Knight's popular work on Natural History, 2 vols,
fol., surely contains a notice of this animal. A

friend of the writer's living in France some years
since had a tame one, and described it as larger
than a dormouse and the colour of Chinchilla fur,
and as living chiefly on grapes. P. P.

Arms (2"'* S. iii. 409.) — The coat armour of a
family named Cotell is thus registered in Burke's
Armorie : —

" CoTELL. Or, a bend gules, crescent for difference.
Crest. Out of a ducal coronet, or, a leopard sejant, proper."

This is probably the family for whom your cor-
respondent A. inquires. Robeet S. Salmon.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

" Cock my Fud" (2"'' S. iii. 487.) — The fud is
the hare's (Scottice, maukin's) or rabbit's tail or
brush — vide Jamieson's Dictionary, — and a hare
cocks his fud, or erects his little tail, when he is in
good spirits. A quotation from Burns will Illus-
trate this ; vide the Elegy on Tam Samson, who
was a famous sportsman :

" Rejoice, ye birring paitricks a'.
Ye cootie moorcocks, crousely craw ;
Ye maukins, cock your fuds fu' braw

Withouten dread ;
Your mortal foe is now awa',

Tam Samson's dead ! "

"^ Gone Curbie," is simply a dead crow or
raven ; and to call a person a gone corbie, is only
to say in other words, " it's all up with him ! "

James S. Lamb.

Underwood Cottage, Paisley. ;

Ludolphus de Siichem (2°* S. iii. 330. 415.)— The
following extract is from Fabricii Bibliotheca
Med. el Inf. Lat. :

" Ludolphus de Suchem. Suchensis Ecclesiae parochus
sive parochiae Rector ad Baldwinum Episcopum Pader-
bornensem a. 1336, scripsit librum de Terra Sancta et
itinere suo Hierosolj'mitano, mirabilibusque in illo per
quinquennium Conspectis. Prodiit sub initia typogra-
phias, ac deinde cum scriptis ejusdem argumenti, Joannis
Mandevillii et Marci Pauli Veneti."

DUNELMENSIS.

Stone Shot (1" S. x. 335. 413.) — Very large
stone shot, fit ibr the celebrated Mons Meg, may
be seen in Edinburgh Castle. Stufhuhn.

" Raining Cats and Dogs " (2'^'' S. iii. 328.) —
Mr. Ford says :

" When it rains ' cats and dogs ' it does so contrary to
all reason and experience, ' Kara Sd^as,' which we take to
be the true etymon of our cats and dogs."

R. S. Chabnock.
Gray's Ian.

Spider-eating (2"-^ S. iii. 206. 437.) — In the
fens of Huntingdonshire more than one case of
spider-eating came positively within my own know-
ledge ; and, from what I heard, I have reason to
believe that these cases were by no means infre-
quent, or confined to the more ignorant. The

*-ao

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C2'"i S. No 78., JCNE 27. '57.

spider was considered an infallible curer of the
ague. It was swallowed alive, wrapped up, pill-
fashion, in paste. I have been told of many cases
cured by this Arachnidaian recipe.

CUTHBEBT BeDE, B.A.

Dedications of Isle of Wight Chw'ches (2"'' S.
lii. 125. 178.) — Whippingham: St. Mildred, on
the authority of Lewis. The number of new
churches given in JNIr. Jones' list is far from com-
plete. Thus, under Whippingham are St. Paul's,
Barton ; and East Cowes, St. James's. Under
Northwood, West Cowes Chapel ; ancient, being
one of the few built in the time of the Common-
wealth :

" Owing to the peculiar spirit of that age, it was not
consecrated until 1662, and then was not dedicated, as is
customary, to any particular saint." — Barber's Isle of
Wight, p. 35.

West Cowes : Holy Trinity. In Carisbrook pa-
rish, the Castle chapel, ancient, dedicated to St.
Nicholas (rebuilt, 1738). Newport, St. John's
and St. Paul's, both modern. St. Peter's, Haven
Street, is in the parish of Newchurch (not Ar-
reton, as stated). R. L.

NOTES ON BECENT BOOK SALES.
Sale of Copyrights,
■ The following copyrights, the property of Mr. Bentley,
were disposed of on Monday last by Messks. Southgate
& Bahkett, of Fleet Street : ^ " History of the Jesuits,"
from the foundation of their societj' to its suppression by
Pope Clement XIV., their missions throughout the world,
&c., by Andrew Steinmetz, 3 vols. 8vo., published in
1848, 25Z. " The Ladder of Gold," by Robert Bell, 3 vols,
post 8vo., published in 1849; a clever book, developing,
in a remarkable degree, the peculiarities of the popular
modern novel, 29/. " Wayside Pictures in France, Bel-
gium, and Holland," by the same popular author, 8vo.,
with 30 very beautiful woodcuts, published in the same
year, 49/. " Nelly Armstrong ; " a popular two volume
novel, published in 1853, 35/. '* Woman's Life," by Emilie
Garden; the translation and stereotype plates, and two
steel plates, published in 1852, 55/. " Francesca Carrara,"
by L. E. L. (Miss Landon), one of the popular novels of
this lamented authoress, published in 1834, 23/. " Rough-
ing it in the Bush," by Mrs. Moodie ; a highly amusing
work, in two vols., published in 1852, 60/. " A Marriage
in High Life," bj* the authoress of Trevelyan ; originally
published in 1828, the copyright having been extended
by joint action of the authoress and Mr. Bentley to the
full term of copyright now allowed; the work is now
Stereotyped, 58/. "Traditions of Chelsea College," by
the Rev. G. R. Gleig, author of The Country Curate ; ori-
ginally published in 1837, in 3 vols , 22 guineas. " Me-
moirs of Charles Mathews, Comedian," by Mrs. Mathews,
(his widow) ; including his correspondence with all the
literary characters of his time : five portraits on steel of
Mathews, a portrait on copper of Dubois, and one on steel
of Thomas Hill ; in 4 vols., published in 1838, 41/. " The
Thames and its Tributaries," a very popular work of
Charles Mackay, LL.D., in two vols. 8vo., published in
1840, 30/. The above and a few minor copyrights yielded
670/.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Bustard (Thomas), Maona Bbitanwia j Poema Jacobo Reqi dicatdM.

Ib05. 4to.
Chhestoleros ; Seven Books of Epigrams. 1598.

• Twelve Sermons. 1615. 4to.
Five Sehmo.ns. 1615. 4to.

«»» Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriarje fraa, to bo
sent to Mkssus. Uei.l i Daldv, Publishers of " NO'i'ES AND
QUERIES," 18G. Fleet Street. •=^'>^

Particulars of Price, &c., of tlie following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are regtmred, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Questions ON Cbombie's Gymnasium. Adapted to the Otll Edition. By

Alexander Cowie, A.M.
Poet.*: MiNOREs Latini. Wemsdorff, 1799. 10 Tom.

Wanted by Thomas Hobinson I'allack, St. Andrew's, Norwich.

PAnLIAME.VTART SvSTBM OF ShoRT HaND, SlMPlIyiED, CuBTAILKD, AND

Improved, fkom xiie urioinai, Plans qj' Maijun and Gurnev. By
Thomas Parker.

Wanted by E. Johnson, Trinity Street, Cambridge.

The British ENCvci,op.a:DiA. Vols. IL & V. By Wm. Nicholson.
Wanted by Frederick R. Smith, 15. St. Paul's Terrace, Islington. N.

Webster's Dramatic Works. 4 Vols. Post 8vo. Pickering.
Wanted by W. Skefflngton, 163. Piccadilly. W.

Tansur's Elements of Music.

Wanted by George Searle, 18. Lower Baggot Street, Dublin.

The New Aut op Memohv j Founded upon the Principles taught
Bv M. Obeoor von Fkinaiqle. 2nd or 3rd Edition. Lond. 12rao.
1813.

Wanted by Thompson Cooper, 29. Jesus Lane, Cambridge.

Rowe's Shakspeare. 7 Vols. 8vo. 1709-10. Vol. VII.

Wanted by Charles Willie, 50. Devonshire Street, Portland Place. W.

Our desire to include in the present No. (the last of the Volume) as
many Replies to Minor Queries as possible has induced us to omit
many very interesting papers which are in type, as ivell as our usual
Notes on Books.

Authorship of ihb Wavbhlky Novels. We are requested to correct
an en-or in Ma. Skene's letter. In 2nd S. iii. 482. col. 1. 1. 12. from bot-
tom, after " Hir Walter himself took the opportunity," t/te words " of
declaring " were accidentally omitted.

Portraits op Mary Queen of Scots. We had intended calling the
attention of our readers to the extraordinary collection of portraits of
Mary and other Marian reliques now exhibiting at the rooms of the
ArcliaBological Institute, Sullblk Street, Pall Mali, but are compeued to
postimne doing so until next loeek.

P. C. (Dunfermline), is referred to our 1st S. i. 441.; ii. 235.; v. 10.
\W.fw articles on the name o/Kotten Row.

Hakroviensis will find mtKh cui-ious illustration efihe origin q/" Cock-
ades in our 1st 8. iii. ; and on the Black Cockade tn Vol. xi.

M. A. Ball. For the origin of the Unicom, as one of the royal sup-
porters, see our Ist S. ii. 190. 221.

P. H. F. is thanked for his excellent suggestion. Will he begin f
M. A. Balliol. We think the late Rev. Dr. Symons settled the
miestion respecting tlie interment of Sir John Moore. As the officiating
clergyman, he states that the body was wrapt " with his martial cloak
around him," there having been no means to provide a coffin. See " N. &
Q.," 1st S. vi. 254.

11. E. Kaun. For some notices of the origin of Parish Clerks, see our
let S. xii. 160. 330.

II. Harrod. The quotation from the Vision of Piers Flouman on
pews was given in our 1st S. iii. 66.

J. B. Wilkinson. The subject of the ring finger was freely discussed in
our Ist 8., Vols, iv., v., vi., vii. For Bell literature, see also Vols, ix.,
X., xi., and General Index, ait. Bells.

A. S. J. We liave consulted Breviarum Romanum, 4to. Paris, 1519,
and find that the Collect for St. Bartholomew'' s Day agrees with t/te one
now in use.

Errata. —2nd S. iii. 377. col. 2. 1. 6., for "loirol" i-ead "loirot ;"
p. 421. col. 2. 1. 8.,/o;- " Port" read "Fort.^"

" Notes and Queries " is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monthlj Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for
Six Mont/is forwarded direct from the Publishers (.including the Half-
yearly Index) is \\s.id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour 0/ Messrs. Bell and Daldy, 186. Ileet Street, E.G.; to whom
also all CoHMUNicAiioHs for ius Editor should be addressed.

INDEX.

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. III.

[For classified articles, see Anonymous Works, Books recently Pubushed, Epitaphs, Folk Lorb, Photography,
PopiANA, Proverbs, Quotations, Shakspeare, and Songs and Ballads.]

A.

A. on armorial bearings, 409.

Moore's first almanack, 226.
A. (1.) on the Theodosian Code, 291.
A. (A.) on arminestall countenance, 70.

Devil and bag of nails, 1 66.

Newgate new drop, 124.

St. Boniface's cup, 188.
A. (A. S.) on St. Accursius, 330.

Bonac (Marquis de), 350.

Chauntry near Ipswich, 308.

Duke of Fitz- James, 310.

Hugil Hill in Westmoreland, 330.

Rhoswitha, a Saxon nun, 368.

Saint Julius Cassar, 347.

" That's the ticket," 407.
Abbot (Abp.), his descendants, 207. 257.
Abelard (Peter), his Letters, 208.
Abhba on Booterstown, origin of the name, 188.

" College Recollections," its author, 90. 337.

" Commatice," noticed in Jerome's writings, 188.

Dublin University Calendar, 1857, 66.

Females at vestries, 48.

Foxe (John), his residence at Waltham, 90.

Index motto, 100.

Mayors re-elected, 99. 159.

Muckruss, co. Kerry, 47.

New Interest Men, 165.

Norden (John), 100.

" Perimus Ileitis,". 11.

" Picture of Parsonstown," 407.

Proverb, the oldest, 9.

Red described by a deaf and dumb pupil, 307.

Sermons preached from MS. volumes, 466.

Simon's Account of Irish Coins, 9.

Slattery (Abp.), 148.

Vinum Theologicum, 92.

Ward (Dr. Michael), his marriage, 189.
Abredonensis (T. R.) on healing by the touch, 189.
A. (C.) on a railway query, 176.
Accursius (St.), 330. 379.
Ache on Nature's mould, 475.
Acombleth, its meaning, 30. 100. 159.

Acoustic query, 31 7.

Actress, the first, 206. 238. 257. 355. 471.

A. (D.) on bees using soot, 158.

Adams (Rev. Wm.), biographies of, 428.

Adams (Sir Thomas), patron of literature, 49.

Addison (Joseph), his Sir Roger de Coverley, 46.

Adjuration in Pembrokeshire, 8.

A. (E. H.) on Sir Thomas Adams, 49.

Andr(? (Major), his death, 79.

Atherton (Dr. Henry), 476.

Church Catechism, its authorship, 366.

Collinson (Rev. John) of Kirkharle, 474.

Detached belfries, 337.

Pillory, its disuse, 346.

Scott (Annabella), her epitaph, 136.

Smyth (Richard), bibliomaniac, 112.

St. Bees College register, 112.

St. Chrysostom and Aristophanes, 475.

Sebastianistas, 344.

Trafalgar veterans, 118.

Wogan family, 136.
jEsop's Fables illustrated, 281. 397.
/Esthetic, sesthetical, origin of the word, 50.
A. (F. S.) on church matters, 108.

St. Paul's ball and cross, 207.
Agg (Thomas), alias Humphrey Hedgehog, 332.
A. (G. W.) on double hexameter, 168.
Air : " Up in the air," a Yorkshire custom, y 8.
Aislabie (Rt. Hon. John), 292.
Aislabie (Thomas), last mayor of Scarborough, 449.
A. (.1. H.) on Henderson the actor, 355.
A. (L.) on weathercocks, 306.
Alcala, dukedom of, 354.
Alchemical and cabalistic lore, 390.
Alchemical philosophy, 63. 81. 104.
Ale-houses, their reformation, temp. Elizabeth, 4.
Alexander on derivation of Tory, 486.
'A\i(vs on Thomas Blake, 517.

Dr. Charles Davenant, 447.

Gillray's Caricatures, 315.

Scott (James), fellow of University College, 78.

Swift's Works, edit. 1735, 72.

Terminational Greek Lexicon, 315.
Alist on Theosophy, 423.

522

INDEX.

Allamot salt, explained, 288.

Allen (Robert J.) on Joan of Arc, 447.

Persone, or Parson, in Chaucer, 509.
Alligator, legend of, 267.

Allport (John), inscription for his monument, 227.
Almanacks, earliest, 226. 278.
Almshouses recently founded, 39. 219.
Alpha on jumbols, 38.
Altar, the Gospel side, 108. 178.
Altar candles, why made of wax, 146.
Altars, moveable, 108.; wooden, 465.
Alve, its derivation, 347. 414.
A. (M.) on things strangled with blood, 486.
A. (M. C.) on Pope's Essay on Man, 3.

Pope's Temple of Fame, &c., 128.
America and caricatures, 427.
America, eariiest newspaper, 107. 411. ; first Efiglish

book on, 229.
American nomenclature, 286.
American states, their nicknames, 38.
" Amis and Amile," a romance, 163.
Amulet, its derivation, 113. 195.
A. (M. W. J.) on " Querimonia Ecclesiaj," 246.

Sutlivii de Presbyterio, 383.

Tolbooth, its derivation, 389.

Whitgift's Answer to Cartwright, 426.
Anagram j Johnny the Bear, 348. 418.
Anderson (P.), M. D., his works, 409.
Andover church, its monuments, 48. 99.
Andr^ (Major), his ancestry, 11. 320. ; death, 7&.
Aneroid barometer, 77.

Anglo-Celt on Sarsfield aiid Murray families, 90.
Anglo-Saxons of modern times, 48.
" Anglus oculatissimas," 30.
Anian (St.), noticed, 130.
Animals, effect of light upon them, 229.
Animation, suspended, 286.
Anne, a male iiame, 508.

Anne (Queen), her farthings. Si.; Oxford lliiiversity
• address on her Bounty, 103. ; her statafi endamaged,

290.
Anon on Augustine's Sermons, 297.

Canary birds, 29.

Carrenare, its meaning, 299.

Champagne wine, 290.

Cruden (William), 516.

Durst, as an English word, 486.

Epitaph in Cavers churchyard, 124.

Forge, its etymology, 316.

"Heraldry of Naturfe," 390.

Hurwitz (Professor), 516.

Keyes (Robert), 149.

Law's philosophical works, 202. 225.

Mary Queen of Scot's abduction, 201,

Mummy wheat, 259.

Pull Devil, pull baker," 316.

Quotation : " We've wept, we've bled," 128.

Solomnn's balm of Gilead, 236.

Stone pillar worship, 194.

Anonymous Works : —

Alcilia : Philoparthens Loving Folly, 407.

Anti-Sanderus, 389.

Bampfylde Moore Carew, 4.

Catalogue of Honor, 208.

Cervum significata fuere Sacris ^Egyptiorum, 91.

Anonymous Works : —

Choice, a poem, 69. 119.

Christian Magazine, 487.

Collection of Texts of Scripture, 89.

College Recollections, 90. 138. 337.

Ecclesiastes, Exposition of, 330.

Election, an interlude, 148.

Epistle of Comfort to tlie Reverend Priests, 376.

475.
Etymologist, 446.
Every Day Characters, 426.
Family Story, a comedy. 111.
Guide to Heaven, 348.
Heraldry of Nature, 390.
Icon Basilikfe, 301.

John Decastro and his Brother Bat, 10. 138.
Khaspardo : or the Grateful Slave, 12.
Lama Sabaclithani, 111. 237.
Last of the Mohicans, a tragedy, 168.
Love of Amos and Laura, by S. P., 407. 454.
Manual of Godly Prayers and Litanies, 229. 298.
Marvellous Pleasant Love Story, 128.
Maurice and Berghetta, 56.
Metamorphosis of Tobacco, 311. 364. 497.
Miscellany Poems, 1702, 69. 119.
Pappe with an Hatchet, 331.
Penitent Pilgrim, 292. '
Philander and Rose, IIL
Picture of Parsonstown, 407.
Puffiad, a Satire, 292.
Querimonia Ecclesiae, 246.
Reform Deformed, 168.
Regi Sacrum, 269.
Report of Unknowne Fowles, 407.
St. Leon, a drama, 148.
Siege of Colchester, 90.
Tea Room, or Fiction and Reality, 111.
Treasurie of Ancient and Modern Times, 110.
Triumphs of the Sons of Belial, 187.
Valentine's Day, or the Amorous Knight, 486.
Worid Unmasked, 256. 334.

Anonymous writers identified by their style, 103.

Antigropelos, its derivation, 488.

Antiquity of houses in Goldsmiths' Row, 348.

Ap, its disuse in Wales, 90. 139.

A. (P, B.) on Pope, Belinda, and " the Man of Merit,

161.
Apolloniaand Frangipani, 167.
Apricot tree, a gigantic one, 125. 177.
Aquinas (Thomas) de Articulis et Sacramentis, 408.
A. (R.) on " Who fears to speak of '98," 60.
Archaisms and provincialisms, 382. 469.
Archer's patent perforating machine, 390.
Architectus on Roman measures, 170.
Ardens on Abelard's Letters, 208.
Aristophanes and St. Chrysostom, 246. 475.
Aristophanes and Shakspeare, 365.
Armagh on a gallon of bread, 517.
" Arminestall countenance," its meaning, 70. 320.
Armorial bearing, 409. 619.
Armstrong (Dr. John), letters to Smollett, 326.
Arnold (Dr.), autlior of the words to his Oratorios, 128
Aniside and Helslack towers, 151.
Arsenal, its etymology, 348. 437.
" Arsinoe," an opera, 230. 415.

INDEX.

bU

Arterus on Rlioswitha, 480.

Baptismal superstition, 59.

Riphajan Hills, 41*'.

Barckley (Sir Richard), Knt., noticed, 188.

Artesian, its derivation, 150.

Barlow (Bp.), epitaph on his widow, 265.

Artillery in the 16th and l7th centuries, 55.

Barmby (Goodwyn) on Jewish versions of the Hebrew

Artists' marks, 126.

Scriptures, 58.

Artists who have been scene-painters, 46. 477.

Barnacles and spectacles, 188. 399.

Ascham (Roger), his portrait, 307. 415.

Barometer, cheap and useful one, 386.

Ashpitel (Arthur) on shathmoii, its length, 69.

Bar-Point on Bonaparte and Wellington, 90.

Astley (John), portrait of Shakspeare, 61.

Barton (Catherine) and Lord Halifax, 41. 250.

Astrologers, Society of, 13.

Bashett, Baskett, De la B^che family, 217.

Astronomical pillar at Oxford, l44.

Baskei-ville (John), printer, his portrait, 19.

A. (T. D.) on Matfelon, or Whitecliapel, 332.

Bates (Wm.) on Centenarian smokers, 45.

Atherton (Henry), M.D., noticed, 407. 455. 476.

Colton's Hypocrisy, with annotations, 242.

Aubrey (John), tablet to his memory, 24''.

Cotton's poem on Tobacco, 284.

Augustine (St.), early edition of his Sermons, 206.

Edwinsford (D. W.), 467.

297.; statement in his 37th Sermon, 185. 237.

Esemplastic, 411.

" Aurea Catena Homeri," 63. 81. 104. 158. 295. 457.

Shakspeare forgeries, 344.

Austin (John), his "Ancient Devotions," 230.; author-

Tobacco, early notices, 310.

ship of the hymns, 407.

Whale, its appearance ominous, 398.

Australia, overland route to, 244. 338.

" World Unmasked," 334.

Austrian lip, 405.

" Battle of Prague," composer of the music, 7 1 .

Autog. on autographs, 269.

Battledoor, a child's, 126.

Autographs, first collector of, 269. 351. 4l3.

Baxter, a baker, 328. 516.

Aytouu (Sir Robert), sonnet on tobacco, 312.

Bayfield (Robert), inscription on his portrait, 226.

Bayley (E. C.) on inedited letter by Garrick, 383.

Baynes (James), water-colour painter, 117. 157.

B.

B. (B.) on "Regi Sacrum,'* its author, 269.

B. (C.) on Thomas Goddard and his Essays, 467.

B. on Bolton family, 467.

B. (C. W.) on an impromptu verse, 506.

Esemplastic, its etymology, 307.

B. (D.) on Governor Bradstreet, 396.

York proclamations on St. Thomas's Day, 269.

Margaret, Duchess of Newcastle, 258.

B. (A.) on Pretender's ticket, 30.

B. (E.) on Heber's Palestine, 135.

Swift and Stella, 422.

Bead-roll, or charity list, 267. 333. 515.

B. A. Cantab, on Bachelor of Arts of Catnbridge, 12.

Beads, illustrated by natural and sensible objects, 505.

Babington (Churchill) on "The Benefits of Christ's

B. (E. C.) on " A Guide to Heaven," 348.

Death," 481.

Term Gentoo, 99.

Bachelor of Arts of Cambridge, 12.

Becke on tokens of the last century, 269.

Bacon (Anthony) and Sir Henry Wotton, 121. 190. 252.

Beckford (Wm.), "Letters from Spain," 487.

Bacon (Lord), his judgments unaltered, 49. ; folk-lore

Becktashgee, a Turkish secret society, 169. 355.

in his Works, 343.

B. (E. D.) on a deer leap, 47.

Badham (Dr.) on the text of Shakspeare, 61.

Stanehouse (Wm.), of Carbolzie, 128.

Bailly (Henry), host of the Tabard, 228.

Bede (Cuthbert) on Addison's Sir Roger de CoVerley, 46.

Bajazet's mule, 247.

Artists who have been scene-painters, 46. 477.

Baker (Sir Richard), his " Chronicle," 76.

Bead-roll, 334.

" Bal," as a prefix, 507.

Cookes (Sir Thomas), 398.

Bale, its etymology, 204. 253. 396.

Foreign airs and native graces, 124.

Ball (M.A.) on Earl of Elgin, Duke of Alcala, 247.
Edington, co. Somerset, 264.

God-speed, a provincialisni, ^28.

Gypsy funeral, 442.

Legend of the alligator, 267.

Herbert's Country Parson, 131,

Marble, dark spots in, 289.

" Her pleasure in her power to charm," 346.

Trailing pikes, 448.

Inn-signs painted by eminent artists, 8.

Womanly heels, 307.

Masks and faces, 146.

Ballad, imitative ancient, 207. 254.

Mistletoe superstition, 343.

Balzac and Gaudentius, 366.

Mungo Park, anecdote of, 107.

B. (A. M.) on Dr. Wiseman's Lectures, 12.

Murrain, 417.

Bam, or bamboozle, 31.

New Year superstition, 343.

" Bainpfylde Moore Carew," its authcJr, 4.

Ornithological note, 465.

Banbury and Puritanism, 92. 200.

Painters' anachronisms, 115.

Bancks (John), verses on London, 33.

Painting on leather, 300.

Bands, academical, 277.

Pasquinades, 475.

Bane and bale, their derivation, 204. 253.

Pictorial sneezes, coughs, gapes, &c., 505.

Banks and his wonderful horse, 390.

Picture, the largest sum given for one, llO.

Banks (Sir Joseph), his portrait, 485.

Pictures, accidental origin of celebrated, 482.

Baptism, adult, omission of the Ofiice for, 29. 96.

" Pufiiad, a Satire," 292.

Baptismal register, inscription in, 425. ; stamp duty on,

Pugin (Augustus), architectural draughtsman,

206. 240. 298.

409.

524

INDEX.

Bede (Cuthberl) on raining cats and dogs, 328.

Slang words in 1793, 87.

Spider eating, 519.

Spring flowers' folk lore, 343.

Spring saying, 343.

" Tally-ho !" its etymology, 368.

Timevisgy, 113.

Twins : Martin-heifer: free-martin, 148.

Weathercocks, 474.
Bedford (W. K. R.) on Bp. Bundle's arms, 256.

Fastolf family, 319.
Beechey (Wm.), letter on the recovery of a lunatic, 464.
Bees (St.) College, register of admissions, 112. 194.
Bees using soot, 12. 158.
Beestons of Beeston, MS. and charter of, 150.
Belfries, detached, 337.
Belgium, monumental inscriptions in, 462.
Bell, book, and candle, cursing formula, 370. 439. 497.
Bell gable for three bells, 36. 339.
Bellot family, 413. 469. 497.
Bellot (W. H.) on Bellot family, 469.
Beniowski (Major), his plan of logotypes, 240.
Beranger's " Chant du Cosaque," 249.
Berchta of Rosenberg, 233.

Berkeley (Bp.) on tlie planetary motions. 427. 476.
Berkeley Castle. Gloucestershire, 30.
Bertaux (Duplessi), artist, 468.
Bevere (Com.), college testimonial, 77.
B. (F.) on St. Govor,'31.

" Comme I'esprit vient avix fillcs," 177.

Quotation from " Elegant Extracts," 356.
B. (G. H.) on Old Hundredth tune, 59.
B. (G. R.) on Huntingdon earldom. 50.
B. (H.) on ambiguous phrases, 405.

Mayors re-elected, 19.
Bianca (Gasa), noticed, 248. 414. 456.
Bible, style of the authorized version, 268. 376.
" Biblia Pauperum," 404.
Bibliographic curiosities, 404.
Bibliothecar. Chetham. on Anrea Catena Honieri, 295.

Canticle substituted for the Te Deuni, 337.

Elizabethan tracts, 376.

Hartlib (Samuel), 319.

London's Loyalty, a ballad, 324.

Quotation, "Utere jure tuo," &c., 168.
Bingham (C. W.) on marranys, its meaning, 37.

Mistletoe, how pi-oduced, 219.

Skoymus, its derivation, 39.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 38.

Trenchard (Sir John), 206.
Binstead, Isle of Wight, inscriptions at, 284.
Birch (C. E.) on ancient mural painting, 147.

Double Christian names, 312.
Bird, a wingless one noticed by Strabo, 408.
Bishops' portraits, 148. 218. 359.
B. (J.) on acombleth, 30.

Booth (Humphrey), of Dublin, 168.

Clarence (Duke of), his death, 34.

Crust of red wine, 127.

Heraldic queries, 112.

Horse-power, 129.

Prayer-book temp. Charles L, 187.

Te Deum paraphrased, 145.

White-meats, 13.
B. (J. B.) on " Par le Diable k la Fortune," 509.
B. (J. J.) on " venture," temp^ Elizabeth, 24.

Blackie (W. G.) on Henry VIIL's burial-place, 172.

Blacklands, in Chelsea, 309.

Blake (Thomas), noticed, 407. 517.

Bleeding Heart Yard, 254. 317. 456. 495.

Bloke on optical queries, 432.

Blood, things strangled with, abstinence from, 486.

Blood baths in the Middle Ages, 162.

Bloomfield (Robert), his burial-place, 509.

Blount (Edw.), editor of the first folio Shakspeare, 8.

Blount (Martha) and Alex. Pope, 128.

Blount (Michael) and Alex. Pope, 161.

Blue : " Trae Blue," electioneering colour, 329. 379.

414. 513.
Blundell (B.) on quotation from Scott, 19.
B. (M. 0.) on the meaning of " lorcha," 170.
Boase (,I. J. A.) on numismatic query, 167.

Whitelock's Diary, 349.
Bobart (H. T.) on Jacob Bobart's letters, 91.
Bobart (.Jacob), his letters, 91.
Bodenham (Anne), executed for witchcraft, 233.
Bodies, the three, a problem, 273.
Bcihme (Jacob), his writings, 202. 223.
Bohn (Fred.) on Bolton family, 518.
" Widkirk Miracle Plays," 455.
Bokenham family, co. Suffolk, 12. 195.
Bolton Abbey, scnlptu'-es in front of, 389.
Bolton family, 467. 518.
Bolton (.John), epitaph, 198.
Bonac (Marquis de), his family, 350.
Bonaparte (Napoleon) and Duke of Wellington, 90. 135.
Bones as a manure, 515.

Bongoiit (Dr.), portrait in his " Journey," 268. 359..
Boniface (St.), his cup, 188.
Book inscriptions, 424, 425. 496. 507.
Book Lover on glycerine for old books, 148.
Book sales, 459. 477. 497. 520.
Books, on second-hand, 50.
Books chained in churches, 338.
Books, singular imprints to old, 1. 415.

Books recently published : —

Annals of England, Vol. IIL, 260.
Aubrey's Miscellanies, 219.
Anerbach's Barefooted Maiden, 480.
Bacon's Essays, by Singer, 20.
Barton-upon-Humber, its History and Antiquities,

280.
Bell's British Poets : — Greene and Marlowe, 60.

Ancient Poems, Ballads, &c., 280.
Benham's Memoirs of James Hutton, 60.
Boswell's Letters to Rev. W. J. Temple, 20.
Breen's Modern English Literature, 359.
Byron's Works, in one volume, 139.
Cambridge Catalogue of Manuscripts, Vol. XL, 279.
Camden Society : — Diary of John Rous, 259.

Knights Hospitallers in England, 259.

Trevelyan Papers, 259.
Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, 20. 260. 280.

418. .500.
Cariyle (Thomas), Collected Works, 300. 500.
Catlow'.s Popular Green-house Botany, 458.
Chapman's Iliads of Homer, 280.
Chappell's Popular Music of Olden Time, 140. 339.
Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, by Cariyle, 418.
Dickson's Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury, 260.
Duncan's History of the Walls of Colchester, 419.

INDEX.

525

Books recently published : —

Eastcourt's Music, the Voice of Harmony in Crea-
tion, 480.

Edinburgh Essays, 179.

Ellis's Notices of the Ellises of France, 419.

Fairy Family, a Series of Ballads and Tales, 500.

Gatty's (Mrs.), Proverbs Illustrated, 60.

Gower's Confessio Amantis, 179.

Handel's Messiah, by Vincent Novello, 140.

Head's Essays contributed to the " Quarterly Re-
view," 60.

Hearne's Remains, by Dr. Bliss, 40. 160.

Henderson's Popular Rhymes, &c., of Berwick, 500.

Historical Magazine and " N. & Q." of America
280.

Hunt's Treatise on Stammering, 419.

Husk's Celebration of St. Cecilia's Day, 300.

Jardine's Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot, 60.

Kemble's State Papers on the Revolution, 159.

Lappenberg's History of England, by Thorpe, 360.

Leake's Questions in Ancient Geography, 260.

Lemon's Calendar of State Papers, 80. "

Lenten Sermons at St. Mary's, Oxford, 259.

Livingston's (Dr.) Travels in Africa, 260.

Luther's Table Talk (Bohn), 40.

Luttrell's Relation of State Affaire, 380.

Maclean's Life and Times of Sir Peter Cai-ew, 279.

Madden (Dr.), Phantasmata, 500.

Mallet's Ballads and Songs, 259.

Metaphysicians : two Stories, 480.

Milton's Works, Concordance to, 140.

New England Historical and Genealogical Register,
280.

Nicolas' Peerage of England, by Courthope, 20.

Noel's River Gardens, 419.

Passion Week, Poetical Pieces for, 259.

Peel (Sir Robert) Memoirs, Parts II. III., 219.

Percy's Reliques of Ancient Poetry, 219.

Quarterly Review, No. 199, 140.; No. 200., 359.

Reade's Never too Late to Mend, 300.

Reynard the Fox, by D. W. Soltau, 480.

Second Adam and tJie New Birth, 260.

Shakspeare not an Impostor, 139.

Smith's Bacon and Shakspeare, 419.

Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography,
399.

Sowerby's Aquarium of Animals and Plants, 458.

Stanley's Lectures on Ecclesiastical History, 360.

Steinmetz's History, &c., of Tobacco, 419.

Stewart's Practical Angler, 359.

Taylor's (Bp.) Holy Living and Dying, 259.

Timbs's Curiosities of History, 40.

Wade's England's Greatness, 20.

Walpole's Letters, edited by Cunningham, 339.

Walton's Lives, by Wm. Dowling, Esq., 458.

Wilkins's Pericles, Prince of Tyre, 380.

Willich's Interest Commutation Tables, 360.

Wither's Hallelujah, 399.

Wright's Dictionary of Provincial Words, 280.
• Xenophon's Minor Works, translated by Watson,
480. '

Booker (John) on Anthony Higgins, 455.
Largest sum for a picture, 159.
Stamp duty on baptisms, 240.
Vauxhall, origin of the name, 177.

Booterstown, origin of the name,- 188.
Bootli (Humphrey), of Dublin, 168.
Bossuet (J. B.), Bishop of Meaux, 408.
Boston, in America, outbreak at in 1770, 426.
Boswell (James), " La belle Irlandaise " identified, 381.
Boswellian personages, 330. 354.

Both well and the abduction of Mary Queen of Scots, 201.
Boy born blind and deaf, 31. 77.
Boyle (Robert), Earl of Cork, liis autobiography, 151.
Boys (Thos.) on arsenal, its derivation, 418.
Authorized version of the Bible, 376.
Buttei-flies called souls, 436.
Cotton, its derivation, 41G.
Dyzemas day, 495.
Fire balls, their composition, 519.
Jack of Dover, 352.
Lorcha, its meaning, 236. 314.
Red winds, 399.
Roman measures, 240.
Two Turkeyses, 514.
Veak, a provincialism, 438.
Womanly heels, 418.
B. (P.) on Pope, Lord Hervey, and Lady Montagu, 403.
B. (n.) on Cambridge jeux d'esprit, 159.

Mason's Short-Hand, 150.
Bradley (R. H. A.) on Sir Robert Hiircourt's tomb, 510.
Bi-adstreet (Simon), governor of Massachusetts, 248.

396.
Brandon of Luchon, 447.
Braose family, 330. 412. 476.
Brasses, rubbings of monumental, 306.
Brathwait (Richard), his " Penitent Pilgrim," 292.
Braybrooke (Bp.), curious account of his corpse, 185.
Braybrooke (Lord) on filius popuh, 158.
Brazenose on Handel not a musical doctor, 245.
Brent (A.) on Samuel Hales of Chatham, 416.
Brent (F.) on resuscitation of drowned flies, 192.
B. (R. H.) on Brittox, a street in Devizes, 299.

Marriage medal, 508.
Brickwork, its bond, 149. 199. 236. 318.
Brimleis (John), his epitaph, 185.
Bristoliensis on John Henderson's portrait, 236.
" British Critic," its last number, 320.
British Museum, its purchases, 133.; new reading-
room, 340.
Brittox, a street in Devizes, 177. 299. 358.
Brock, or badger, 270. 336.
Broglie (M. de), his blue ribbon, 329.
Bromley (Thomas), mystic, his works, 71.
Brompton (John), folk-lore in his description of Ireland,

225.
Brooke (James), Rajah of Sarawak, pedigree, 12. 58.
Brooks (Shirley) on Queen Anne's statue, 290.
Brown (Dr. John) on Nathanael Culverwell, 126.
Bruce (John) on longevity and tradition, 13.
B. (T.) on ghost stories, 389.

Hanape's " Ensamples of Vertue," 428.
B. (T. F.) on Casa Bianca, 248.
Bucellas wine, 450.
Buck (Samuel), counsel to Cambridge University, 466.

515.
Buckton (T. J.) on Good Friday buns, 451.
Leaning towers, 74.
Wooden walls applied to ships, 434.
Building, the first brick, 30. 95. 138. 199. 258. 339.
Buildings, old, 30. 37.

526

INPEX.

Bull (Dr. John) and " God save the king," 137. 412.

Bullman, alias Miner, family, 170.

Buns on Good Friday, their origiu, 286. 397. 450.

Banyan (John), his cabinet, 171,*

Burbadge (Richard), first actor of Hamlet, 490.

Burgh (J. de), " Pupilla Oculi," 389. 435. 456.

Burials betwixt planks, 246. ; during suspended anima-
tion, 305. ; without coffins, 59.

Burke (Sir Bernard), copyright of " Peerage " and
" Baronetage," 458.

Burn (J. S.) on parish registers, 181. 323,
Stamp duty on baptisms, 240.

Burton (Robert), his " Philosophaster," 446.

Busby cap, 508.

Butler (Dr.), writer on angling, 288.

Butler (Samuel), Hudibras quoted by Chatterton, 208.

Butts (Bishop), antiquity of the family, 16. 74. 137.

Buxom, its etymology, 291. 397.

B. (W.) on the deriVation of '• Fillibuster," 92.

B. (W. K. E.) on Sir A. Weldon's historical accuracy,
78.

Byng (Adm. John), his execution, 188.

Byron (Lord), autograph letter, 498. ; and Mr. Kings-
ley, 124.

C. on Major Andre and St. Andre, 320.

Roswellian personages, 354.

" Carry me out and bury me decently," 387.

Cordon bleu, 437.

Emmett (Robert), parentage, 98.

Flying sketches on horseback, 396.

Pope's Essay on Jiliin, 402.

Pope's Moral Essays, 404.

Pope's " wondering " and " wandering," 403.

Bound tower of Tomgraney, 99.

Scott dictating *' Ivanhoe," 413.

Swift's portrait, and edition of 1734, 73. 94.

Thanks after the Gospel, 254.
C. Durham, on a quotation, 350.
C. and R. on William Cruden, 447.

Lodge (John), 168.

Serle (Ambrose), 168.
C. de D. on Busby cap, 508.

Old Philjenium, 388.

Tailor's gravestone, 139.
C. (A. B.) on Abinger epitaph, 38.
Cabinet councils, tlicir origin, 18.
C. (A. C.) on blood roj-al and martyrjal, 369.

Ehrenbreitstein, 388.

0 Sapientia, when used, 390.

Pollio of Virgil, 348.
Cacology, common, 164.
Cassar (St. Julius), las canonisation, 347-
Cfesar (Thomas), temp. James L, 328. 395.
Calefonia, a resin, 289. 519.
Callander (John) of Craig-Forth, his works, 269.
Cambridge jeux d'esprit, 159.
Cajnpeggio (Cardinal), his son, 486.
Campion's " Decern Rutiones," 376.
Campkin (Henry) ou autographs, 413-
Canary birds, rage for, 29.
Canberry (Sir John) noticed, 21.
Canne's Bible, misprint in John xvi. 26., 487.
Cannon ball found in a tree, 93.

Cannons and long bows, 466.

Canonicals worn in pubhc, 77. 157, 515.

Cantab, on Domdaniel, 151.

Cantabrigiensis on Brandon of Luchon, 447.

Carbier (Mr.), orientalist, 390.

Carew (R.), passage in his " Essay on the English

Tongue," 168. 200. 257. 514.
Caricatures in the last century, 128. 196.
Carhsle (R. B.) on Nanson family, 248.
Carrenare, its meaning, 170. 217. 299.
Carriera (Rosalba), noticed, 151.
Carrington (F. A.) on Brittox, Devizes, 358.

Chess-board of Charles L, 349.

Deer leaps, 99.

Exchequer, 513.

Hobby-groom and bottle-groom, 335.

Irish moustaches, 507.

Keith (Sir William), 516.

Lancie Spezzate, 518

Marriage by proxy, 377.

Mayors re-elected, 99.
Carmthcrs (R.), edition of Pope's Works, 3.
Cassivelaunus, British chieftain, 29.; derivation of the

name, 91. 153.
Cassock, or soutane, 375. 453. 491.
Cathedrals, curious customs in, 330. 418.
Caul, a child's, its supposed virtues, 329. 397. 497.

516.
Cave (Edw.), alias Sylvanus Urban, portrait, 200.
C. (B. H.) on Bossuet's biography, 408.

Charles II., speech addressed to, 216.

Monogram of Christ and Constantine's coins, 206.
C. (B. P.) on device and motto, 277.
C. (D. E.) on Sir Charles Molloy, 468.
C. (E.) on arms of Llewellyn Voelgrwn, 136.
Cecil (Wm.) temp. Henry VIII., 486.
Cecill (Wni,), Lord de Roos, his baptism, 68.
Celts and Hindus, 364.
C. (G. A.) on Lord Cliief Justice Coke, 518.
C. (G. R.) on baptism of Wm. Cecill, 68.

Chaucer's Canterbury Pilgrims, 228.

Devil's Neckerchiefe, EedrifFe, 417.

London Directories, 431.
C. (G. W.) on Cromwell at Pembroke, 467,
Chadwick (J. N.) on a quotation, 356.

Gross family arms, 373.
Chseremon, a riddle of, 86.
Chair at West Wycombe, 405.
Chaise-Marine, 486.
Chalk Sunday, 207.
Challsteth (A.) on Aurea Catena Homeri, 457.

Bleeding-house Yard, 456.

Holly-bussing at Easter, 344.

Quotation in Tennyson, 369.

Tobacco, its early use, 384.
Chamberlayne family, 58. 135. 487.
Chambers (Robert) on wood and peat charcoal. 111.
Champagne wine, its earliest notice, 290. 494.
Chapel among printers, 393'.
Chappell (Wm.) on " God save the King," 137. 428.

Rousseau's Dream, 135.

'' Young Orpheus tickled his harp so well," 434.
Charcoal, manufacture of wood and peat, 111.
Charles I., his blood on Vv'hitehall window, 369. ; his
chess-board, 349.; petition to him from the county
of York, 464. ; private motto, 48. ; vow to restore

INDEX.

527

church lands, 450.! warrant for his funeral expenses,
165.
Charles II., his knights and baronets, 427.; letter to

Queen of Bohemia, 98.
Charnock (R. S.) on amulet, 195.

Arsenal, its derivation, 437.

Brittox, a street in Devizes, 177.

Clossynge, a game, 517.

Ehrenbreitstmn, 519.

Fain, or feign play, 19.

Gentoo, its derivation, 54.

Hatches, its meaning, 96.

Jacques (Jean), letter, 346.

Ldrot, 377.

Levant, origin of the word, 138.

Lorcha, its derivation, 217.

Nimkingang, 239.

Northaw, a local name, 95.

P. Q. Y. Z., explained, 37.

Eaining cats and dogs, 519.

Rhubarb, when introduced, 15.

Sangaree, 39.

Shathnion, its derivation, 95.

Tolbooth, its etymology, 475.

Vergubretus, Mandubratus, Cassivelaunus, 153.
Chatterton (Thomas), " Rowley Poems," quotation from
" Hudibras," 208. ; portrait, 63. 100. 492.; noticed,
361.
Chaucer's Canterbury Pilgrims, their identificatioq, 228.
Chaucer, line in, 389.; Persone and Parson, 509.
Chauntry, near Ipswich, in Suffolk, 308.
C. (H. B.) on allusions in Epistle to Sir John Hill, 198.

Comet, its non-appearance on June 13th, 485.

French author and Rabbinical writers, 297.

Gothe's paganism, 199.

Hill, lines in a common- place book, 371.

" Lewis and Kotska," by Father Serrao, 92.

Malebranche, passage in, 494.

"Peers, a Satire," 332.

Running footmen, 119.

" Travels of Henry Wanton," 309.
Check, or cheque, 137.
Chelsea old church, its restoration, 445.
Chess, a novel game of, 306. -338.
Chess-board of Charles I., 349.
Chesterfield church spire, 74. 136. 175.
Chettle (Henry), inedited poem, 261.
X- on William Collins' burial-place, 12.
" Child of France," origin of the term, 387.
" China: the barbarian eye." 286.
Chiswick on Solomon, the pigeon-breeder, 467.
Christ and the Sultan's daughter, 163. 209.
Christ, monogram of, 206.
Christian names, double, 99. 239. 312.
Christmas trees introduced into England, 184.
Chrysostom (St.) and Aristoplianes, 246. 475.
Church Catechism, its authorship, 366.
Churches under sequestration, 58.
C. (H. W.) on Casa Bianca, 414.
Cibber (Colley), passage in his Letter to Pope, 325.
City Poets Laureate, 309.
Civil wars, memorials of at Wells, 27.
Civis on the speaker's mace, 206.
C. (J. A. P.) on Tomgraney cliurch, 37. 138.
C. (J. L.) on a railway query, 176.
C. (K. L) on a line in Chaucer, 389.

Clftjrshach, or Irish harp, 368.

Clan, or Clam-pits, 368.

Clarence (George Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of), his death ,

34.
Clarke (H. G.) on Rev. Robert Talbot, 189.
Clarke (Hyde) on Sebastianists, 497.

Monogram of Christ, and Constautine's CQins, 206.

Robert Dallam, 518.
Clergy of noble extraction, 405.
Clergymen interdicted from smoking, 228.
Clergymen, pretended, how discowred, 231.
Clericus on marriage custom, 166.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 137.
Clericus Anglicanus on clergymen interdicted from

smoking, 228.
Clericus D. on Lombard's speech to Charles XL, 148.

Weathercocks, 474.
Clericus Rusticus on St. Auteste, 611.

Candidates for parliament proposing themselves,
510.

Woman given in marriage by a woman, 510.
Clerk, its application to the clergy, 229. 315.
Cleveland (Lady Castlemaine, Duchess of) and the

corpse of Bp. Braybrook, 185.
Clifton (Sir Wm.), his death, 407.
CHmate and seasons in England, 208.
Clinch of Barnet, 69. 314.
Clossynge, a game, 367. 477. 517.
C. (M.) on etymology of buxom, 397.

Novel game of chess, 338.

Old Hundredth tune, 58.
Coach: a leading coach, 68. 199.
Coal used by the Romans, 448.
Cock-crower, the king's, 69.
Cocker (Edmund), Arithmetic, 95. 298.
Cockle (James) on mathematical bibliography, 384.
Codex Argenteus, 87.
Codrington (Robert), noticed, 71.
Coffee-houses, early notice of, 346.
Coffins, interments in stone, 10.
Coke (Arthur), son of the Chief Justice, 448. 518.
Coiburn (Henry), copyrights sold, 458.
Coleraine (Lord), his account of Bp. Braybrook's corpse,

185.
Collier (J. Payne) on ballad upon Richard III., 9.

Passionate Pilgrim and Shakspeare's Sonnets, 468.
Collins (Wm.), poet, his burial-place, 12.
Collinson (Rev. John), Vicar of Kirkharle, 474.
Collyns (W.) on Bayfield's portrait, 226.

Imps, 195.

Mummy wheat, 379.

Pasquinades, 415.

Sword and pen, 437.

Vegetation of seeds, 399.
Colophony, a resin, 289. 519.
Colours adopted as symbols, 513.
Colt (Sir Wm. Dutton), his expences as ambassador, 101.
Colton (C. C), his " Hypocrisy " annotated by Mrs.

Piozzi, 242.
Comet, its non-appearance on June 13, 1857, 485.
Comets, works on, 340.
Comley (J.), his books burnt, 79. 167.
" Commatice," in Jerome's writings, 188.
" Comma I'esprit vient aux filles," a print, 110. 177.
Common Prayer-book; Thanks after reading the Gos-
pel, 38. 57. 98. 137. 155. 197, 237. 254. 316. 339.

528

INDEX.

Common Prayer-books temp. Charles I^ 187. 232. 353.

396.; James I., 367.
Commonwealth Great Seal destroyed, 9.
" Coiidog," one of the meanings of " Concurro," 40.5.

475.
Consecration of churches, forms for, 249.
Constable (Sir Marmaduke), noticed, 409.
Constantine (Emperor), his coins, 206.
" Conversation," its meaning in 1712, 252. 297.
Cook (Capt.), known to a New Zealander now living,

226.
Cookes (Sir Thomas), his tomb violated, 329. 398.
Cooks, Society of, at Oxford, 288.
Cooper (C. H. and Thompson) on Rt. Hon. John Ais-
labie, 292.
Atherton (Henry), M.D., 407.
Buck (Samuel)^ 466.
Carbier (Mr.), Cambridge scholar, 390.
Chfton (Sir William), his death, 407.
Constable (Sir Marmaduke), 409.
Fowler (Moses), dean of Ripon, 247.
Hoskins (Edmund), 466.
Cooper (Thompson) on John Weaver, 138.

Mason's Short Hand: Thomas Gurney, 209.
Oldys's manuscripts, 514.
Person's interview with T. S. Hughes, 62.
Cooper (Wm. Durrant) on Braose family, 413.

Thomas Caesar, 395.
Cooper (W. W.), " Historical Notes on Ohver Crom-
well," 91. 136.
Copyrights, sale of, 458. 520.
" Cordon bleu," its derivation, 348. 437. 494.
Corker (William) of Trinity College, Cambridge, 509.
Coniey (Bolton) on anonymous writers, 103.
Disputants of Shakspeare, 7.
Drayton's sonnet, 183. 261.
Munday, Drayton, and Chettle, 261.
Warburton and Pope, 461.
Cornwall, bishops born in, 148. 218. 359.
Cornwall (Sir John), husband of Princess Elizabeth, 32.
Cornwallis on Exchequer, 318.
Corpse, how to be carried, 110.; recovery of a drowned

one, 287.
Cosin (Bishop), republication of his Works, 292.
Cotell family arms, 519.
Cotter (Patrick), the giant, 436.
Cotton, its derivation, 306. 416.
Cotton (Archdeacon) on astronomical pillar at Oxford,

144.
Cotton (Charles), his pecuniary embarrassments, 288.;

poem on smoking, 284. 357.
Cotton (J. H.) on Sir Isaac Newton and smoking, 207.
Councils, list of General, 69. 174.
Counties, their division, 467.
Coutances, coadjutor bishops of, 508.
Coverley (Sir Roger de), Addison's original, 46.
Cowthorpe oak, 484.
Coyse, explained, 133.
C. (P.) on interments in stone coffins, 10.
C. (R.) on Bevere's college testimonial, 7 7.
" Ezekiel's Wheels," by Bp. Morton, 170.
Marriage in Scotland, 185.
O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, 117.
Cranmer (Abp.), remarks on the seven folio editions of

his Bible, 43.
Cricket, eaily notices of, 39.

Cripplegate, supposed origin of the name, 386.
Cromwell family in America, 168.
Cromwell (Oliver) at Pembioke, 467. ; in France, 30. ;
Cooper's Notes on, 91. 136.; letter, June 9, 1648,
262.; portraits and bust, 73. 410. 514.; seizure of
his coach, 9.; warrant for the demolition of Haver-
fordwest Castle, 44.
Cromwellian dynasty, 371.
Cromwellian song in Devonshire, 68. -■
Cromwell (Vicar-Geneial), noticed, 15. 118.
Cross, the Jerusalem, 510.
Crossley (F.) on " bane" and " bale," 396.

"In," as a prefix, 217.
Crow (Sir Sackville), Book of Accounts, 511.
Crowley-house, near Greenwich, 48.
Croydon (E. H.) on Life of Daniel De Foe, 510.
Crucifix, shooting at one, 234.
Cruden (Rev. Wm.), author of " Family Bible," 447.

516.
Cs. on Irish harp, 368.

Pine trees of Westmoreland, 445.

Scott dictating " Ivanhoe," 366.
C. (T.) on Anti-Cromwfllian song, 176.

Bowing at part of the Venite, 37.

Poem, " When in Golconda's mine I lay," 448.

True blue, 414.

Wilkie's Rent Day, 423.
C. (T. Q.) on nimkingang, 240.

Riphean Hills, 369.
Cubitt ( — ), inventor of the treadwheel, 290.
Cuchullin and Conloch, 309.
Cufifee (Paul), the philanthrophic negro, 151.
Culverwell (Nathanael), his life and writings, 126. 254.
Cunningham (Peter) on Margaret Hughes, 6.

Corll (Edmund), his hfe and publications, 50. 141.
501.
" Earl of Mar marr'd," its authoi-ship, 50.
Grub Street writers, 501.
Indicted, fined, and pilloried, 141.
Martin Scriblerus and Curll, 502.
Memoirs of Ker of Kersland, 143.
Pattison's illness and death, 502.
Pope's quarrel with Curll, 502.
Townshend (Lord Viscount) and Curll, 144. 503
Waliwle (Sir Robert) and Curil, 144.
Wearg (Sir Clement) and " Cases of Iinj)otence,"

501.
Willis (Browne) recommends Curll's Works, 503.

Currants, English and foreign, 148.210.

Curtis (J. Lewelyn) on workmen's terms, 238.

Custos on parody on the Te Deuni, 279.

C. (W.) on following the mass, 167.

C. 1. (W.) on painting on leather, 416.

C. (VV. B.) on Becktashgee, a secret society, 169.

Double Christian names, 239.

Overland route to Australia, 244.

Peele and Coleridge, 266.

" Pull Devil, pull Baker," 228.

Scott of Dunrod, Renfrewshu-e, 289.

Sea sickness, 119.
C. (W. E.) on Mason's Short Hand, &c., 254.
C. (W. W.) on the Slingsby family, 378.
Cymbal, its derivation, 188.

INDEX.

529

D.

D. on bees using soot, 12.

Healaugh Hall, near Tadcaster, 48.

Mistletoe, how produced, 47.

Quotation wanted, 330.
A. on Cromwell in France, 30.

Monoliths, 336.

Simonet family, 408.

Yorkshire petition to Charles I., 464.
D. (1.) on Alexiindcr Pope, Broad Street, 462.
D. (A. A.) on Aiitigropelos, 488.

Gallon of bread, 427.

Herbert (George), his " Elixir," 409.

Postage and bill stamps, 390.
Dallam (Robert), organ builder, 271. 518.
D'Alton (John) on James II.'s Irish Army List, 345.
Damiano's work on Chess, 208.
Dancing denounced by the ancients, 511.
Daniel (St.), churches dedicated to him, 435.
Dan vers (Sir John), of Chelsea, 495.
Dnrell (Wild), of Littlecote, his heirs, 409.
Darkness at mid-day, 366.

D.ivenant (Dr. Charles), work attributed to him, 447.
D'Aveney (Henry) on Belgian monuments, 462.

Prescott's Philip II., 421.

Thnrlow, anecdotes of, 283.
Davics (Dr. John), autograph, 69.
D; (A. W.) on Sir Francis Knollys, 449.
D. (D.) on Governor Bradstreet, 248.

Dudley (Edmund), his descendants, 248.
D. (E.) on a quotation, 447.
D. (E. A.) on the meaning of wagessum, 97.

Price (Wm. A.), governor of Surat, 79.

Quotation : " We've wept, we've bled," 195.
Deacon (Thomas), his " Complete Collection of Devo-
tions," 479.
Deacons baptizing adults, 29.
" Dear Sir," or " My dear Sir," 149. 258.
Deck (Nonis) on boy bom blind and deaf, 77.

Brick building in England, the first, 138.
Dee (Dr.) and Queen Elizabeth, 292.
Deer-leap, its meaning, 47. 99. 137. 195.
De Foe (Daniel), his biographers, 510.
D. (E. H. D.) on Michaelmas Day saying, 11.

Outbreak at Boston, 426.

" Pennynged," 428.

Swift and Stella, 493.
Deira kings, 466.
Dc la Marcke family, 368. 438.
De la Pryme (C.) on epitaph on a child, 36.
Delta on authorised version of Hebrew Scriptures, 36.

Opera first mentioned, 166.

Wantner (Abel), 347.
De Mareville (Honore') on dreadful visitation, 438.
Demonological queries, 233.
Denman (Wm.), his epitaph, 123.
Dennison, or Denison family, 348.
Dens (Peter), his epitaph, 463.

Denton (Wm.) on William Cecil and Card. Campeggio,
486.

May's Epigrams, 494.

Rhubarb, when introduced, 15.

True blue, 513.
Deo Duce on double Christian names, 312.

Derby (James Stanley, 7th Earl of), prayers on the

anniversary of his death, 268.
Devil and bag of nails, 166.
Devil's neckerchiefe at Rotherhithe, 370. 417.
Devil's rock, 234.
Devil's seat, Yaimonth, 150. 257.
Devonshire, bishops born in, 148. 218. 359.
De Wits family, 371.
D. (F.) on Col. Okey, the regicide, 236.
D. (G. H.) on the Butts family, 74,
D. (G. J. C.) on railway query. 111.
D. (H. G.) on Chelsea old church, 445.

Eye, near Westminster, 190.

More (Sir Thomas), house at Chelsea, 495.

Ranelagh tickets, 486. ■-

Times article, 456.
Diamond rock, 59.
Diboll (J. W.) on autographs, 351.

Devil's seat, Yarmouth, 257.
Directories, their origin, 270. 342.
Dixon (R. W.) on Becstons of Becston, 150.

Bolton Abbey, 389.

Cathedral customs, 418.

Deira kings, 466.
D. (J. H.) on Lord Nelson and Jack Rider, 425.
D. (J. K.) on epigram wanted, 368.
D. (M.) on aneroid barometer, 77.

Twins of different sexes, 235.
D. (N.) on Montgomery's " Incognita," 386.
Doctors of Music, their robes and precedence, 48. 73.

115. 275. 354. 374. 451.
Dog-whippers, 379.
Domdaniel, its meaning, 151.
Donne (Dr. John), portrait, 170.
Doran (Dr. J.) on antiquity of the Butts family, 16.

Brick building in England, the first, 95.

Cabinet councils, 18.

Currants, English and Foreign, 210.

Cymbal, its derivation, 188.

Filius populi, 317.

First English actress, 355.

Holman (J. George), 200. 338.

London, its ruins sketched by Walpole, 286.

Manley (Mrs.), her husband, 350.

Midwives and men-midwives, 120. 156.

Murrain, and murrain-worm, 327.

Nicknames of American States, 38.

Note from Wolverhampton, 107.

Old Court Suburb, 306.

Peninsular precedents, 282.'

Rainbow, effects of its touch, 279.

Selden's birth-place, 36.

Slingsby family, 378.

Song, " Ay ! stand to your glasses, steady ! " 79.

Tally ho ! 415.

Tiberius, his burning, 484.

Walpole and Macaulay's ruins of London, 397.

Whale, its appearance portentous, 246.

Woffington (Mrs. Margaret), 303.
Dorien (Herr), Master of the Ceremonies, 233.
Dormer (Susannah Lady), 507.
Douce (Francis), notes on " Feast of Fools," 22.
Douglass (Wm.) on Holman the actor, 238.
Doyle (Rev. Dr.), his projected Life, 187-
D. (P. F.) on pre-existence, 52.
Drake (Sir Francis), documents respecting, 24.

530

INDEX.

Dramatic autographs, 498.
Draper (H.) on eating lead, 347.
Draught, a provincialism, 497.
Drayton (Michael), his poems, 261.

Sonnet, 183.
Dream testimony : Mrs. Greenwood, 333.
Drinking on martyrs' tombs, 94.
Drowning, sensation in, 236. 279.
Drummond (James), Earl of Melfort, his papere, 245.
Drummond (John), schoolmaster, 112.
D. (S.) on Chris. Smart's Song of David, 367.
D. (T.) on inscriptions in books, 496.
D. (T. H.) on songs, 11.
Dublin University Calendar for 1857, 66.
Dudley (Edmund), temp.iien. VII., descendants, 248.
Duncan, King of Scotland, and Macbeth, 241.
Dunelmensis on Balzac and Gaudentius, 366.
. Book note, 507.

Corker (William), 509.

Durham University, 127.

Epitaph at Durham, 185.

Etherington family, 337.

Fowler (Moses), 336.

French monasteries, 347.

Galileo's portrait in the Bodleian, 291.

Handley (Thomas), 347.

Kentish miles, 344.

Ludolphus de Suchem, 519.

Lukin of Essex, 307.

Machin's Dumb Knight, 168.

Mope-eyed, its meaning, 172.

Oldys (Wm.), list of his manuscripts, 468.

Palestine, early travels in, 330.

" Pappe with an Hatchett," 331.

Paracelsus, his Life in English, 468.

Prognostications of the Great Plague, 346.

Kobinson (Wm.), architect, 173.

Words and phrases, old English, 485.
Du Pin's Commonitorium, 248.
Dnrfey (Tom) and the Kit-Cat Club, 205.
Durham University, list of provost and fellows, 127.
Durst, as an English word, 486.
D. (W. N.) on Prayer-book of 1625, 353.
" Dyzemas day," its etymology, 289. 495.

E.

Eachard (Dr. John), his " Grounds of the Contempt of

the Clergy," quoted, 109.
" Earl of Mar marr'd," its authorship, 50.
Earth's gyration, 387.
East, practice of turning to, 370.
Eastwood (J.) on adult baptistlis, 96.

Archaic words, 469.

Early caricatures, 196.

Gentoo, its derivation, 54.
. Jewish tradition respecting the sea-serpent, 336.

" Labor ipse voluptas," 350.

Lines from Kckington register, 66.

Samcast, 119.

Showdes, its meaning, 39.

Tolbooth, its etymology, 474.

University hoods, 435.

Watling Street, 473.
Ecclesiastic on bishops' portraits, 148.

Prideftux family, 426.

Ecclesiastics employed in state affairs, 91. 159.
Edinburgh Essays criticised, 284.
Edington, co. Somerset, 264.
Editionarius on Condog, 405.

Drake Morris, 151.
Education and royal descent or kin, 247.
Edwinsford (D. Wylke) of Caennarthenshire, 467.
Eggs in cups, in lienildry, 36.
E. (H.) on electioneering breakfast, 266.

Clossynge, a game, 367.

Short-hand systems, 17.

Sound dues, 387.

Warning to would-be M.P.s, 245.
Ehrenbreitstein, origin of the name, 388. 439. 519.
E. (H. T.) on bell founders in 1722, 18.

•'Lama Sabachthani," 111.

Munchausen's Travels, 136.

Eailways in 1805, 346.
E. (I. A.) on Austin's Ancient Devotions, 407.

Portrait of Our Saviour, 289.
Eirionnach on jEsop illustrated, 281.

" Aurea Catena Homeri,"' 63. 81. 104.

"College Recollections," 138.

Longfellow's Golden Legend, 162.

Sunbeam passing through pollution, 218.

" Treatise of the Benefit of Christ Crucified," 191.
E. (J.) on Etherington family, 228.
E. (K. P. D.) on bead roll, 333.

Human remains at York Castle, 362.

Pews in churches, 178.

Sabbath breakers' punishment, 367.
E. (L.) on Sir Isaac Newton's prophecy, 31.
Eldridge and other water-colour artists, 70. 279.
Electioneering breakfast in 1761, 266.
Elgin (11th Earl of), his Spanish dukedom, 247. 354.
E. (L. H.) on Union Jack, 78.
Elizabeth (Queen), her Prayer-book, 260. ; her sayings,

265. ; a venture in her times, 24.
Elizabethan tracts in Durham library, 331. 376.
EUacombe (H. T.) on brasses stolen, 298.

Church repairs and gravestones, 494.

Crooked spires, 18.

Females at vestries, 438.

Great Tom of Westminster, 137.

Henderson's portrait, 237.

Newtoniana, 172.

Pulpit cushions, 206.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 38. 98.

Treadwheel, its origin, 336.

Westminster guild of ringers, 187.
Elliott (W. G.) on iron slag, 163.
Ellis (Philip), Roman Catholic bishop, 406. 432. 518.
Ellis (Sir Henry) on ale-houses temp. Elizabeth, 4.
Ellis (Thomas), Welsh antiquary, 303.
Ellyw, or Elined (St.), Welsh saint, 488.
Emblems of saints illustrated, 130. 177.
Emmet (Robert), his parentage, 31. 97.
Emmett family, 248.

Em Quad on printers' technical words, 393.
Ephod, or golden breastplate, 104.

Epigrams : —

" Learning is suffering," 406.
Wellington (the late Duke of), 405.
Women's chins, 368.
Wordsworth's Icon Basilike, 301. 339.

INDEX.

531

Epitaphs : —

Barlow (Bp.), his widow's, 265.

Bastiird child murdered by its mother, 36.

Bolton (John), St. Margaret's, t)urham, 198.

Bothwell churchyard, 38.

Brimleis (John) of Dm-ham, 185.

Denman (Wm.) in Thorpe church, \23.

Dens (Peter) at Malines, 463.

Infant, by Kev. Samuel Wesley, 194.

John h'wns, 455.

Lewis (Wm.) in Wyke churchyard, 123.

Leydon (James) at Cavers, 124.

Oakes (Sternhold), 124.

Rosier (John) at Surinbridge, 123.

ScDtt (Annabella) at Simoiiburn, 136.

Somerset (Lord Henry) in the church of St.

Gomer, 462.
Spindlove (Richard) at Ferrey Hinksey, 379.
Whimsical, 124.
White (John) of the New River Company, 366.

Erasmus, Holbein's portrait of, 9,
Eremite on hatchis, a narcotic, 30.

Mice and music, 158.
Eric on Sardinian motto F. E. R. T., 392.
Erneley pedigree, 60. 98.
Esemplastic, its etymology, 307. 411.
Etherington family, 228^ 337.
Etymologus on Rame and Ranscomb, 177.
Eucharistic wine mingled with inkj 370. 438. 518.
Evelyn (John), copyright of his " Diary," 458.; errata

in, 416.
Evershed (Samuel) on merchants' marksj 57.
Ewing (Capt. Peter), 509.

Exchequer, origin of the name, 230. 258. 318. 513.
Eye manor house, near Westminster, 190.

F.

F. on Duchess of Marlborough, 79;

Gillray's Caricatures 378.

" Maurice and Berghetta," 56.

Pre-iexistence, 132.

Ring's End, Dublin, 414.

True blue, an electioneering colour, 329.
Fain or feign play, 19.

Fairfax (Gen.), his military operations near Exeter, 93.
Falstaff (Sir John), noticed, 62.
Farrer (J. W.) on Aiistophanes and Shakspeare, 365.

"A sorrow's crown of sovrow" 497.

Heber and Cowper, 166.

" Learning is suffering," 406.

Shake bag, 235.
Fashions in dress, in olden times, 33. 197. 237. 299.

397. 457.
Fastolf monumental brass stolen, 243. 3l9. 357<
Favrot (Abraham), an inveterate smoker, 45.
F. (D.) on reference wanted, 488.
F. (D. R.) on Clialk Sunday, 207.
" Feast of Fools," Douce notes on, 22.
Femfele lecturer on law, 120.
Fetnales at vestries, 48. 95. 438. 496; 515.
Ferguson (Henry Hugh), noticed, 266.
Ferrar (Nicholas), notices of, 130.
Ferrey (Benj.) on leaning towers, 136.

Fettiplace (Thomas), noticed, 407.

F. (H. W.) on Cromwell's portraits and bust>, 78.

Fielding (Basil), killed by his brother, 304.

Fielding (Henry) and Smollett, 467.

" Filius populi," or illegitimate children, 107. 158. 238.

257. 317.
Fillibuster, its derivation and meaning, 92.
Fire-arms of a Highland laird in 1716, 386.
Fire-balls for destroying ships, their composition, 289.

337. 357. 519.
Fisher (J. B.), author of " Poetical Rhapsodies," 267.
Fisher (Kitty), her theatrical character, 348.
Fitz- James (Duke of), 310.
Fitz-Lewes, Countess Rivers, pedigree, 486.
Fitz-Osbert (Wm.), his execution, 90. 92.
Fitz-Patrick (W.J.) on Boswell's Lettere, 381.

Dr. Doyle's forthcoming Life, 187.

Marlborough (Duke of) MSi letters, 268.

Ossian's Poems, 217.
F. (J.) on early caricatures, 128.
, F. (J. G.) on Strada and Shakspeare, 164.
Flamsteed (Dr. John), anecdote, 285.
Flies, resuscitation of drowned, 127. 191. 238.
Flirt, its etymology, 361.
Florence on Ziges, a beverage, 369.
Fly-leaf scribblings, 425. 496.
F. (N. M.) on St. Viar, 495.

Folk Lore: —

Baconian, 343.

Holly-bussing at Easter, 344.
]\listletoe superstition, 343.
New Year superstition, 343.
Sebastianistas, 344. 497.
Spring flowers, 343.
Spiing saying, 343.

Footmen, running, 119.

Forestarius on Tyburn and Banbury, 200.

Forge, in boat races, its derivation, 206. 255. 816.

Foss (Edward) on Thomas Cajsar, 328.

Gibbon (Edward), his letter, 365.

Hume (David), unpublished letter, 483;
Fowler (Moses), dean of Ripon, 247. 335.
Foxe (John), his residence at Walthaui, 90.
F. (P.) on Pope's father and half-sister, 461.
Francisco de Rioja, 81.
Franklin (Dr. Benj.), inedited letters, 204.
Eraser (Wm.) oh Alve, its etymology, 347.

Aristophanes and St. Chrysostom, 246;

Cathedral customs, 330.

De mortuis, nil nisi bonuiti, 320.

Du Pin's Comlnonitorlum, 248.

Rubrical query, 291.

Souls, or moths, 307.

Spitting into the hand, 244.

Trevelyan, a priest, 228.
Freeman (S. C.) on the " World Unmasked," 256.
Freemasons' lodge at York, 1 2.
French author and the Rabbinical writers, 297,
French (G. Fi) on prayers fot- the Earl of Derby, 268.
PVere (Geo. E.) on English tehfe, 379i

Gold standard, 66.
Frois (Lud.), his " History of Japan," 460;
Fry (Francis) on Cranmer's Bibles, 43.
Fs. on fire-arms of a Highland laird, 386,

)32

INDEX.

¥. (T.) on Queen Elizabeth's sayings, 265.

Luttrells of Dunster, 90.

True blue, 513.
Kuchseger, a painter, .370. 415.
Fuit on derivation of forge, 206.
Fulcher (E. S.) on Sir Joseph Banks's portrait, 485.

Baskerville's portrait, 19.

Cliatterton's portrait, 492.
Fumadoes explained, 368. 455.
F. (W. H.) on Italian city noticed by Themistocles, 430.

G.

G. on emblems portrayed, 177.

Onslow Gardyner, 248.

Rastell, and Methwold or Methold, 208.
G. 1. on darkness at mid-day, 366.
Galileo, painter of his portrait in Bodleian, 291.
Gallon of bread, 427. 517.
Gam (David) on Wedgwood's Portland vase, 48.
Gamage family, brass inscription of, 57.
Gamma on old Psalter tunes, 248.
Gantillon (P. J. F.) on production of mistletoe, 153.
Garbutt (Jane), a centenary smoker, 45.
Gardner (J. D.) on drinking tobacco, 131.
Gardyner (Onslow), liis MSS., 248.
Garland (R. D.) on Perrin's Waldenses, 67.
Garrick (David), inedited letter, 383. 439.
Gatty (Alfred) on burials betwixt planks, 246.

Petition in the Manx litany, 230.

Showing the white feather, 237.

Thackeray (Mr.) on George IV , 227.
Gauden (Bp.) and the "Icon Basilikfe," 301.
Gauntlett (Dr. H. J.) on buns on Good Friday, 286.

" God save the king," 177. 412.

Handel's musical library, 16.

JIusical acoustics, 456.

JIusical Doctors, their dress and place, 73. 275.
451.

Old Hundredth tune, 18. 295. 434.

Organ tuning, 35.
Gehazi, sin named from him, 169. 218. 339.
Gell (Dr. Robert), Sermons for the Society of Astro-
logers, 13.
Generations, five living at one time, 328.
Geneva gin, 169. 314. 378.
Gentoos, origin of the term, 12. 54. 99.
" George a Green, or the Pindar of Wakefield," 148.
George on aesthetic and a3sthe;ical, 50.

Index motto, 159.

Nimkingang, &c., 189.
George III., portrait in mezzotint, 447. 516.
George IV., when Prince of Wales, attending cabinet

meetings, 70.; noticed by Mr. Thackeray, 227.
George (Wm.) on Luttrells of Dunster Castle, 135.
Germain (St.) lords, created by James II., 112. 219.
German periodicals, 428.
Geste (Bp.), letter on Article XXVIII., 428.
Ghost stories wanted, 389. 434.
Gibbon (Edmund), anecdote and letter, 145.; house and

library, 305.; letter, 365.
Gibson (J.) on Canne's Bible, 487.

Tyndale's New Testament, 309. 487.
Gibson (W. S.) on bells at Westminster, 255.

Howel (James), 315.

Gilbert (Sir Humphrey), his portrait, 91.

Gillray (James), " Blowing up the Pic-Nics," 228. 315.

378.
Gimlette (T.) on the bottom of the sea, 287.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 137.
Gipsy, probable origin of the name, 124.; funeral, 442.
Girtin (Thomas), artist, 169.

G. (J. M.) on Chatterton's portrait, 53.; particulars of,
361.

Ireland's tragedy of " Vortigern," 492.

Sermon against inoculation, 243. '
Glasgow cathedral steeple, 175.
Glasse (Rev. G. H.), his death, 249.
Glastonbury Chronicles, passage in, 388.
Gloucester, spire of St. Nicholas, 299.
Glycerine for old books, 148.

G. (M. A. E.) on descendants of Simon de Montfort, 78.
" God save the King." See So)igs and Ballads.
" God-speed," a provincialism, 328.
Goddard (Thomas), author of " Essays," 467.
Godwin (Henry) on the origin of Exchequer, 230.
Goffe (Maiy), her trance, 233.
Gold, its occult meaning, 104.; its standard, 66.
" Golden Chain of Homer," 63. 81. 104. 158. 295. 457.
Goldsmiths' Row, view before 1665, 348.
" Good bye," its derivation, 184.
Good Friday's alignment, 367.
Good Friday buns, their origin, 286. 397. 450.
Goodwin (John), his children bewitched, 234.
Gordon (Geo. Huntly) on the Waverley Novels, 481.
Gordon of Auchluchries and Haddo, 118.
Gorton (Samuel), Puritan, 349.
Gospel, thanks after reading it, 38. 57. 98. 137. 155.

197. 237. 254. 316. 339.
Gothe (J, W. von), his paganism, 69. 199.
Gouldman (Francis), the lexicographer, 86.
Govor (St.), inquired after, 31. 77. 97.
Gower fSamuel), " Napoleon,'' &c., 70.
G. (R.) on emblem of lamb and cross, 426.

Mummy wheat, 457.
Grafton (Augustus Henry, 3rd Duke of), 57.
Graves (James) on Celts and Hindus, 364.
Gravestones and church repairs, 366. 453. 494.
Gray (Thomas), his Elegy, translated by Dickenson,

88. ; critique on, 506.
Greatrakes (Valentine) the touch doctor, 510.
Greaves (C. S.) on deer leap, 195.

Headstone in Wyke churchyard, 123.
Greek cross, 78. 117.
Greek Geometers, Oxford edition, 518.
Greek Lexicon, teraiinational, 184. 315.
Greenwood (T.) on musical acoustics, 409.
Grimgribber and Home Tooke, 31.
Gross family arms, 289. 373.
G. (S. E.) on Lord Chief Justice Coke, 448.

Charles II.'s knights and baronets, 495.

Robertson (Field Marshal), 448.
Guillotin (Dr.) and the celebrated machine, 176.
Gulliver, its meaning, as used by Swift, 229. 422.
Gurney (Thomas), his Short-hand, 209.
Guydickens (H.) on canonicals worn in public, 77.
Gwyn (Rhos) on arms of Henry VI. of Germany, 467.

Stuart (John Sobieski and Charles Edward), 449.

INDEX.

533

H.

H. on Anglus oculatissimus, 30.

Bajazet's mule, 247.

Curliana, 50.

Handel and his executors, 348.

Maitland (Alex.), his descendants, 291.

" Manual of Godly Prayers," 229.

St. Germain lords, 219.

Solomon's balm of Gilead, 187.
Hackwood (R. W.) on Almanacks, 278.

Bell inscription, 200.

Books chained in churches, .338.

Brickwork, 318.

Chess, a novel game of, 306.

City poets laureate, 309.

Drowning sensations, 279.

English inns, 327.

First actress and first scene, 206.

Five generations living, 328.

Foreign airs and native graces, 239.

Handel's organ at Kew, 256.

Italian opera, 230.

Marriage by proxy, 198.

Monoliths, 189.

Oysters making their shells, 239.

Peasantry, their education, 454.

Queen Mary's signet, 196.

Sleep, its organisation, 307.

Spare moments : a hint to husbands, 205.

Tall men and women, 436.

Tripe Turner, 414.

True blue, 513.

Whale, its appearance ominous, 316.
Haggard (W. D.) on iEsop's Fables, 397.
Haines (H.) on artists' marks, &c., 126.
Hair-powder of gold dust, 244.
Hake, its derivation, 150.
Hakim Haggi on the Jerusalem cross, 510.
Hales (Samuel) of Chatham, 291. 416.
Hahfax (Lord) and Catherine Barton, 41. 250.
Halliwell (J. 0.) on Morley's First Booke of Ayres, 10.

Snail defying the attacks of men, 11.
" Halloo!" its derivation, 510.
Hamlet, the first actor of, 408. 490.
Hammer (John), the Orientalist, 67.
Hanape (Nicolas), " The Ensamples of Vertue and Vice,"

428.
Hanbury (Rev. William), bequest for county histories,

269.
Handel and his executor, 348.; festival at Crystal Pa-
lace, 480.; musical library, 16.; not a musical doc-
tor, 245. 277.; organ at the FoundUng, 171.; in Kew
church, 256.
Handley (Thomas), noticed, 347.
Harbach (Wm.), noticed, 90.
Harcourt (Sir Robert), his tomb, 510.
Hare, a blue one mistaken for a rabbit, 506.
Harleian Catalogue of Printed Books, priced, 147.
Harp, the Irish, 368.
Hart (Wm. H.) on Sir Wm. Dntton Colt's expenses as

ambassador, 101.
Hartlib (Samuel), noticed, 248. 319.
Hatching machines in the Middle Ages, 506.
Hatchis, a narcotic preparation, 30. 96.

Haverfordwest Castle, Cromwell's warrant for its demo-
lition, 44.
Hawkhurst on Rhoswitha, 431.

Hawkins (John), his " Troublesome Voyage," 311. 476.
Hawkins (Dr. W.) and Queen of Bohemia, 267.
Haworth Church, its dedication, 511.
Haydon (B. R.), inedited letter, 441.
H. (B. A.) on size and sizings, 8.
H. (G.) on Serjeant-surgeons, &c., 168.
H. (E.) on anecdote of Flamsteed, 285.

"Pit," as a prefix, 169.
Healaugh Hall, near Tadcaster, 48.
Hearne (Thomas), unpublished letter, 302.; note on Sir

John Prise's Description of Wales, 303.
Heber (Bp.) and Cowper, parallel passage, 166.
Hebrew Bible used by Bp. Morgan, 69.
Hebrew Scriptures, authorised version, 36. 58.
Hegel, quoted by Dr. Whewell, 487.
Henderson (John), portrait, 188. 236. 355.
Hengist and Horsa, are they myths ? 170.
Henri on acombleth, 159.

Barnacles and spectacles, 399.

Fumadoes, 455.

Gulliver, as used by Swift, 422.

" Knock under," 433.

Lathe and rape, 448.

Leaning towers and crooked spires, 417.

Ludlow the regicide, 146. 435.

Mary, Queen of Scots, signet ring, 146.

Optical, atmospheric, and photographic inquiry,

375.
Petition introduced into the Litany, 439.
Rosalba, an engraver, 151.
Size and sizings, 154.
Spider eating, 437.
Henry VI. of Germany, his arms, 467.
Henry VIII., his decease at Whitehall, 172.
Henzell family, 278.
Heraldic query, 70. 112.
Herbert, on list of general councils, 69.
St. Gover and his well, 77.
Saints' days, their observance, 77.
Herbert (George) and the authorship of " Outlandish-

Proverbs," 88. 130.; passage in the " Elixir," 409.
Herby (Mr.), noticed, 90. ^-

Herschel (Sir Wm.), anecdote, 445. W

Hervey (John Lord) and Lady Mary W. Montagu, 325. ;

verses to him, 326.
Hewitt (D. C.) on musical acoustics, 507.
Hexameter, double, 168. 217.
H. (F. C.) on St. Augustin's Sermons, 237.
Blessed Eucharist mingled with ink, 438.
Child's caul, 397.
Cotter (Patrick), the giant, 436.
Devonshire anti-Cromwellian song, 195.
Double hexameter, 217.
Ehrenbreitstein, 439.
Ellis (Bishop Philip), 432.
Fire-balls, their composition, 337.
Following the mass, 213.
Gamage family brass inscription, 57.
General councils, 175.
" Manual of Godly Prayers," 298.
Oak-apple Day, 39.
" Orpheus and Eurydice," 320.
Portrait of our Blessed Saviour, 358, -

534

INDEX.

H. (F. C.) on pre-existence, 132.

Resuscitation of drowned flies, 192.

Eichai-d, King of the Romans, 379.

Separation of sexes, 178.

St. Accursius, 379.

St. Cover, 97. "

St. Paul's journey to Damascus, 157.

Stereoscopic effect, 296.

Swift's portrait, 514.

Thanks after the Gospel, 316.

Vicar and Moses, 178.

Weathercocks, 379.

Wiseman (Dr.), reviews of his Lectures, 97.
H. (F. M.) on bead-roll, 267.

Quotation, 448.
H. (G. K.) on Crowley House, near Greenwich, 48.
H. (H.) on division of counties, 467.
H. (H. C.) on ancient tenure, 440.

" Conversation," its old meaning, 297.

Hugh of Lincoln, 487.

Roman Catholic phrases used by Protestants, 465.

Sybilline verses, 391.
Hickes (Dr. George), his Works, 479.
Hickes (Mr.) of Bath, his manuscripts, 245.
Higgens (Anthony), noticed, 407. 455.
High Wycombe Church, its curious label termination,
446.

Hill ( ), lines on omens, 291. 371.

Hill (Mary) of Beckington, bewitched, 233.

Hill (Sir John), allusions in An Epistle to, 127. 198.

Historical national records, scheme for their publication,

180. 221.
H. (J. C.) on Baker's Chronicle, 76.

Dante and Lord John Russell, 354.
H. (J. W.) on " Cheer, boys, cheer," 217.

Ellis (BLshop Philip), 406.
H. (N. J.) on John Henderson's portrait, 188.
Hobby groom, 68. 199. 335.
Hoby (Sir Thomas-Posthumous), 331.
Hogarth (Wm.), his house, 119.
Holbein's portrait of Erasmus, 9.
Holland Counts, their portraits, 128.
Hollands Geneva gin, 169. 314. 378.
Holly-bussing, 344.

Holman (George), actor, 172. 200. 237. 338.
Homo on Paul Cuffee, 151.
Homonymous on Sir Tancred Robinson, 31.
Hone (Wm.) and Robert Southey, 26.; his sense of pre-

existence, 51.
Honeycomb on Mrs. Starke's Continental Guide, 87.
Hood, form of receiving it, 308. 356.
Hoods, their colour in different universities, 308. 356.

435. 515.
Hoods of B.A. and M.A., 308. 356. 435.
Hooker (Richard), early edition of " Ecclesiastical Po-
lity," 477.
Hooped petticoats in the last century, 33.
Hopkins, jun., on demonological queries, 233.

Ghost stories wanted, 434.
Hopper (CI.) on American newspaper, 411.

Christmas trees introduced into England, 184.

Fire-balls, their composition, 289.

Hearne's note on Prise's Wales, 303.

Judges corrupted temp. Commonwealth, 166.

Laudanum, its early use, 445.

Manley (Mrs.), her husbaad's same, 29 L

Hopper (C. L.) on Marriot the great eater, 455.

Powell of Herefordshire, 269.

Richelieu (Card.), his suppressed letters, 346.

Shuttlecock, an iiristocratio game, 306.

Surgeon's bill in 1588, 65.

Surnames of illegitimate children, 146.

Tindal's " Rights of the Christian Church," 506.
Hops, its etymology, 376.

Horace, Sat. iii. 60-62., impi'omptu version of, 506.
Horn-books, 126.
Horse-power explained, 129.
Hoskins (Edmund), counsel to Cambridge University,

466.
Hotten (J. C.) on Hales of Chilston, 416.

Traditions through few links, 416.
Hours, early, 519.
Howell (James), "Familiar Letters," 167.212. 315.

410. 489.
H. (P.)onlinesby Hill, 291.
H. (R.) on old buildings, 30.

Gigantic apricot tree, 125.
H. (S. H.) on two Turkeyses and London drapers, 200.
H. (T. X ) on " Thirty Years' War," 148.
Hugil Hall in Westmoreland, 300. 474.
Hugh of Lincoln, date of his muider, 487.
Hugh of Morwicke, 465.

Hughes (Margaret), mistress of Prince Rupert, 6.
Hughes (T.) on composition of fire-balls, 358.

Devil's Neckerchiefe at Redriffe, 370.
Hughes (T. S.) interview with Person, 62.
Human remains discovered at York Castle, 362.
Hume (David), an unpublished letter, 483.
Hundredth Psalm tune, 18. 58. 234. 295. 352. 434.
Hunter (Joseph) on the author of " Loves of Amos and
Laura," 454.

Lambert (General), a painter, 473.
Huntingdon earldom, 50.
" Huon de Bourdeaux," a romance, 292.
Hurwitz (Hyman), noticed, 389. 516.
Husband (John) on passage from Bp. Berkeley, 476.

Earth's gyration, 387.

Latitude and longitude, 494.

Two Turkeyses, 257.
H. (W.) on archaic words, 471.
H. (W. D.) on Artesian, its derivation, 1 50.

New Zealander who knew Captain Cook, 226,

Suez canal, 464.

Wingless bird noticed by Strabo, 408.
H. (W. H.) on Thanks after the Gospel, 38.
H. (X.) on " Les Peines du depart," &c., 12.

L

" Icon Basilike," its authorship, 301. 339. 417.

Ideas, coincidences of, 507.

I. (F. R.) on the Welsh " ap," 139.

Ignoto on Dr. Dee and Queen Elizabeth, 292.

Shakspeare's Sonnets, 266. 426.
I. (J.) on a quotation, 449.
Illegitimate children, alias " filius populi," 107. 158.

238. 257.; surnames of, 146.
Imprints to old books, 1.
Imps, shoots of trees so called, 195.
In, a Scottish prefix, 169. 217. 239.
Ina on memorials of the civil war, 27.

INDEX.

535

Index motto, 100. 159.
Indian war medal, 335.

Ingleby (C. Mansfield) on Cromwell's coach and great
seal, 9.

Epigram: " Who wrote Icon Basilikfe?" 339.

Jacobite relic, 32.

Joan of Arc, 512.

Problems, impossible, 11.

Railway queiy, 218.

University hoods, 515.
Ingledew (C. J. D.) on Ascham's portrait, 307.

Mauleverer family, 148.
Inglis (R.) on Fisher's Poetical Rhapsodies, 267.

Khaspardo; or the Grateful Slave, 12.
Inn signs painted by eminent artists, 8. 359.
Inns of England in olden time, 327. 379.
Inoculation, sermon against, 243.
Inquirer on Girtin the artist, 169.
Inquisitore on notes upon regiments, 119.
Inscriptions: Bell, 147. 200.

Book, 424.

Door, 219.
Interments in stone coffins, 10.
li)$ on Northaw, a local name, 157.

Players carted, J 39.
Ireland (Alex.) on Drake Morris's Travels, 298.
Ireland (Wm. Heniy), tragedy of "Vortigern,"442. 492. ;

Shakspeare forgeries, 344.
Irish high sherifi's, 76.
Irish moustaches, 507.

Iron slag, applied to commercial purposes, 165.
Ironside (Edmund), place of his death, 427.
Isca on Blacklands and Northend, 309.

Parapyclites, or pikelets, 448.
Isle of Wight church dedications, 125. 178. 520.
Italian city noticed by Themistocles, 328. 430.
Italian opera, 230. 415. 475.
Ivory carvers of Dieppe, 509.

J.

t*^

J. on baptismal superstition, 59.
Passage in Hegel, 487.

J. (A.) on Anti-Cromwellian song, 118.

Jack of Dover, 228. 352.

Jacks in the navy, 11. 78.

Jacob (Hildebrand), 48. 76.

Jacobite relic : " Song on the Rebellion," 32.

Jacques (Jean), letter, 345.

James (F.) on hell gables, 339.
Thanks after the Gospel, 339.

James I., Common Prayer-book of 1604, 367.

James II., enlarged edition of his Army List, 345.

Jamieson's Etymological Dictionary, 328.

Jarltzberg on Journal of a poor Wiltshire Vicar, 109.

Jaydee on Oliver Cromwell's death, &c., 136.

J. (B. S.) on Thomas Sampson, 287.

J. (E.) on Thirty Years' War, 199.

Jebb (John) on academical degrees and habits, 374.
491.

Jeffcock (J. T.) on Byron and Mr. Kingsley, 124.

Jerusalem Cross, 510.

Jesten (H.), Master *of Grammar School, Henley-on-
Thames, 447. 496.

Jet on " Like some tall palm," &c., 135.

Jewitt (Llewellynn) on bead roll, 334.
J. (F.) on Mist's and Fog's Journal, 387.
J. (H.) on almshouses recently founded, 39.

Butler and Chatterton, 208.

Newson (Rev. John), 128.

Oysters making their shells, 198.
J. 2. (H.) on Napoleon and Wellington, 135.
J. (H. H.) on " Dear Sir," or " My dear Sir," 149.

Drowning sensations, 236.
J. (H. L.) on "Omnium gatherum," 389.
Jilt, its etymology, 361.
J. (J. C.) on Burgh's " Pupilla Oculi," 389.

First brick building in England, 138. .389.

Fly-leaf scribblings, 425.

Greek cross, 78.

Holy Trinity, ancient representations of, 414.

Painters' anachronisms, 193.

" Pupilla Oculi," 456.

Reliable, its modern use, 93. 216.

Rubrical query, ^9.

Sarum Breviary, 466.

Temperature at the Incarnation, 37.

Twelfth day at St. James', 13.

Whimsical epitaph, 124.

Writing with the foot, 319.
J. (J. E.) on the Brittox, Devizes, 358.
J. (L.) on the meaning of " shake-bag," 209.
Joan of Arc, was she burnt? 447. 512.
Jocosus on leaning spife of Great Yarmouth, 199.
Jogsi, a custom in agricultural districts, 485.
John (King) at Hough Priory, 126.
Johnson (Richard), his " Seven Champions of England,"

267. 339.
Jonas (R. J.) on dedications of Isle of Wight churches;

125.
Jones (T. W.) on Sir T. More's house, Chelsea, 3 17.
Jordan (T.) " A Box of Spikenard newly Broken," 4^8:
J. (S. H.) on dancing denounced by the ancients, 511.
Judges corrupted during the Commonwealth, 166.
Julian on Fuchseger, a painter, 370.
Jumbols, or cakes, 38.
Jump, its etymology, 463.
Justification, a printer's term, 393.
J. (Y. B. N.) on beads illustrating sensiblie object*,
506.

Coincidences of ideas, 507.

Greek Geometers, Oxford editions, 518.

Moor's critique on Gray's Elegy, 506.

Painting of the Blessed Virgin, 487.

K.

K. on Jamieson's Etymological Dictionary, 328.
K. Oxford, on gravestones and church repairs, 366.
Karl on peasant costume of 1 5th century, 1 88.
Keightley (Thos.) on etymologies, 203. 361. 463.

Participles, enallage of, 385.

Pope's " Sir Balaam," 325.

Shakspeare's " Romeo and Juliet," its origin, 225.
Keith (Sir Wm.), noticed, 266. 454. 516.
Keith (Viscountess), 330.

Kemble (Charles) character in " Vortigerfl," 442. 492.
Kemble (J. M.) on Stonehenge, 2.; his death, 26().
Kemble pipe, 444.
Kemp (J. R.) on tavern signs, 378, ""

536

INDEX.

Kemys (Major Lewis), his family, 290.
Ken (Bp.), his Morning Hymn, 40.
Kensington, an ancient seat of royalty, 30G.
Kensington (H.) on the name " Cripplegate," 386.

Rowbotham's work on Chess, 20S.

Tobacco and hemp, 385.
"Kent's Directory," the earliest, 270. 431.
Kent Street, Borough, emporium for birch-rods, 49.
Kentisbeare, brasses stolen from, 298.
Kentish miles, 344.
Ker of Kersland, Memoirs of, 143.
Kerslake (Thomas) on Handel's manuscripts, 17.
Kersleius de vero Usu Med., 228.
Kersley (T. H.) on " Kersleius de vero Usu Med.," 228.
Keyes (Robert), his family, 149.
K. (F.) on Howell's Familiar Letters, 167.

John Aubrey's tablet, 245.
K. (G. H.) on a curious criticism, 506.
K. (H. C.) on acombleth, 100.

Bane, and bale, 253. •

Erneley pedigree, 60.

Optical and photographic inquiry, 395.

Quariy, its etymology, 372.
K. (I.) on " Cow and Snuffers," 200.

Quotation, 356.
Killingworth and Chamberlayne families, 487.
Kilvert (F.) on Bishop Hurd and Rev. R. Graves, 30.
" King's Book " described, 510.
King's evil, origin of touching for,. 189.
Kingsley ( — ) and Lord Byron, 124.
Kingsley (G. H.) on hatchis, 96.

Quack, its derivation, 17.
Kirkham families, 427.
Kit-Cat Club and Tom Durfey, 205.
K. (J.) on arms of the Gross family, 289.

Gabriel Leaver, &c., 330.
K. (J. M.) on Anglo-Saxons of the present time, 46.
K. (K. K.) on MS. note on Sulpitius Severus, 28.

Rubbings of monumental brasses, 306.

Spitting on money, 318.

Tessone and BioccQ, 336.
K. mi., on " In " as a prefix, 239.

Resuscitation of drowned flies, 238.
Knollys (Sir Francis), noticed, 449.
Kratzer (Nicholas) and the Oxford dials, 1 44.
K. (T. H.) on red winds, 229.
Kurm on doggrel on Lancashire churches, 91.
Kursmas teea, a provincialism, 383. 471.

L. on M. de Broglie's blue ribbon, 329.

Chseremon's riddle, 86.

Prince of Wales at cabinet councils, 70.

Walpole's letter to Countess of Ossory, 42.
L. 1. on R. Johnson and the Seven Champiv^ns, 339.

Milton's Paradise Lost, passage in, 468.
L. (A.) on Boswellian personages, 330.

Dr. Rundle, Bishop of Derry, 488.
Lackington (James), his death, 50.
Lamb and cross, an emblem, 426.
Lamb (J. J.) on books burnt, 157.

"Cockmy fud," 519.

Tailor's gravestone, 139.
Lambert (General), a painter, 410. 473.

Lamb's Conduit in the last century, 265.; when demo-
lished, 91.
Lamont (C. D.) on Aurea Catena Homeri, 296.

Cromwell (Oliver), his letter, 261.

Eggs in heraldry, 36.

Weather sayings, 58.
Lamplugh (Bp.) his publications, 190. 258.
Lampray (T.) on alchemical and cabalistic lore, 390.
Lancashire churches, doggrel description of. 91.
Lances Brisees. or Lancie Spezzate, 369. 518.
Landseer (Sir E.), picture, " Laying down the Law," &c.,

482.
Lancastriensis on old Prayer-Book, 396.
L. (A. T.) on epigram on "Icon Basilike," 417.

Lee family, 476.
Lathe in Kent, its size, 448.
Latimer (Wm.), dean of Peterborough, 77.
Latin, English mode of pronouncing, 108.
Latitude and longitude, origin of the names, 494.
Laud (Abp.), letters or papers unpubhshed, 425.
Laudanum, early mention of, 445.
Laugharne (Major-Gen. Rowland), 421.
Laurence (Brother), his Letters, 254.
Law (Wm.), his philosophical writings, 202. 223.
L. (C.) on portrait of George III., 516.
L. (C. E.) on heirs of Wild Darell, 409.

Fitz Lewis, Countess Rivers, 486.

Tofts (Mary), the rabbit woman, 496.
L. (C. L.) on costume of liveiymen, 368.
Lead, eaten by a shipwrecked crew, 347. 418.
Leather, painting on, 229. 279. 300. 416.
Leaver (Gabriel), &c., 330.
Lee (Alfred T.) on Braose family, 476.

General councils, 174.

O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, 117.
Lee (R. G.), his " Ransom of Manilla," 9 1 .
Lee family, 388. 476.

Leicester (Sir Robert Dudley, Earl of), feast at War-
wick, 114.
Leicester (Simon de Montfort, Earl of), his descendants,

.12. 78.
Leo (F. A.) on Chaucer's " Watling Street," 390.
Leprosy, the white, 162.
Lerot: dormouse, 289. 377. 519.
Lesby on Beranger's Chant du Cosaque, 249.

Glasse (Rev. G. H.), his death, 249.

Savage (Richard), his parentage, 247.
Leslie (Charles), his Theological Works, 479.
L'Estrange (Sir Roger), his " Fables of JEsop," 281. 397.
Lethrediensis on Aquinas de Articulis et Sacramentis,
408.

Ascham's portrait, 415.

Erasmus Sarcerius, 171.

Fettiplace (Thomas) and Thomas Blake, 407.

Golden Chain of Jeremy Taylor, 457.

Imprints, singular, 415.

Lamplugh (Bp.), his Works, 190.

Ludolph de Suchen, 415.

Pope's " wondering " and " wandering," 325.

St. Augustine's Sermons, 185. 206.

" To be worth a plum," 389.
" Letters from Buxton," allusions in, 388.
Lettice, Countess of Leicester, 13.
Levant, origin of the word, 31. 138.
Lewis (Rt. Hon. G. C), Bart., on Niebuhr on the
legend of Tarpeia, 341 .

INDEX

537

Lewis (William), his epitaph, 123.

Leyborne arms, 39.

Leydon (James), his epitaph, 124.

L. (G. R.) on cannons and long bows, 466.

Double Christian names, 99.

Female overseers, 95.

Pisani-Paul Veronese, 466.

Players carted, 91.

Porpoises, how caught, 446.

Pame and Kanscomb, 111.

Scarborough mayor, 449.
" Liber Regum, or Life of David," 404.
Lightfoot (Dr. John), Rector of Ashley, 271.
Lights offered after childbirth, 450.
Limner (Luke) on Baynes, water-colour painter, 117.
Liaius Lutum on " To call a spade a spade," 474.
Liverymen of London, their costume, 368.
L. (J.) on Johnny the Bear, 418.
L. (J. M.) on John Decastro and his Brother Bat, 10.
L. (J. 0.) on Union Jack, 11.
Llangollen on the Welsh " ap," 90.
L. (L. B.) on Templar lands, 490.
Llewellyn Voelgrwn, his arms, 136.
Lloyd (D.) on " The Catalogue of Honor," 208.
Lloyd (Geo.) on " God Save the King," its author, 79.

Hymn of Roland, 449.

Lights offered after childbirth, 450.
L. (M.) on burials without coffins, 59.

Southwell's " Epistle of Comfort," 475.

Workmen's terms, 217.
L. (M. Y.) on Old Hundredth tune, 234.
Lobel (Matthias de), botanist, 288.
Locke (John) and freemasomy, 297. 337.; his family,

125.
Lodge (John), author of " The Peerage of Ireland," 168.
Lollards, origin of the term, 192.
Lombard (Mons.), speech to Charles IL, 148. 216.
London, an echo on, 108. 176.
London, its ruin sketched by Walpole, 286. 397. 439.
London, verses on, by John Bancks, 33.
London and Middlesex Archasological Society, 160.
" London Directoiy," its origin, 270. 342. 431.
" London's Loyalty," a ballad, 324. 519.
London M. P.'s, their precedence in parliament, 209.
Longevity, remarkable cases, 13. 119.
Longfellow (H. W.), his " Golden Legend," 162. 209.
Longitude and latitude, origin of the names, 494.
Lorcha, its meaning, 170. 217. 236. 314.
Lords spiritual excluded from parliament, 448.
Lotzky (J.) on Joseph Hammer, Orientalist, 67.
Lowen (John), first actor of Hamlet, 408. 491.
Lower (Mark Antony) on Carew's Essay, a passage, 168.

Reliable, its modern use, 28.
Lowestoff church spire, 18.
Lowne (E. Y.) on Gillray's caricatui'es, 228.

Haydon's inedited letter, 441.^

Henderson's portrait, 236.

Holman (J. G.), 172.

Lyttelton (Thomas Lord), 270.

Thanks after the Gospel, 316.
L. (R.) on Vicar-General Cromwell, 118.

Dedications of Isle of Wight churches, 520.

First brick building in England, 199.
L. (R. F ) on proportion of the sexes, 37.
L. (R. W.) on the Orebim, 253.
L. (T. G.) on Commou-Prayer of James L, 367.

Ludlow (Edmund), the regicide, 146. 236. 435.
Ludolph de Suchen, " Libellus de Itinere," 330. 415.

519.
Lukin of Essex, his descendants, 307.
Lunardi, &c., paintings of, 500.
Lunatic successfully treated, 464.
Lundhill colliery explosion, 366.
Luscious, its etymology, 463.
Luther (Martin) and the Old Hundredth tune, 58. 234,

295. 352.
Luttrell (Narcissus), his poetical tracts, 133.
Luttrells of Dunster, and Wm. Pi-ynne, 90. 135.
L. (V.) on Slingsby family, 331.
L. (W. A.) on Allport's monumental inscription, 227.
Clerk, as applied to the clergy, 229.
Light on animals, 229.
Spurn-point, a game, 229.
Lyttelton (Thomas Lord), his mysterious death, 270.

339.
Lytton (Sir E. B.), his sense of pre-existence, 51.

M.

/i. on Rudhalls the bell-founders, 76.

M. 2. on free martin, 235.

M. (4) on anonymous portraits, 170.

Boyle (Richard), Earl of Cork, 151.

Margaret, Duchess of Newcastle, 188.

Villiers (Sir Edw.), lines on his monument, 172.
M. A. Balliol, on Gibbon's house and library, 305.

Solomon's seal, 291.

University hoods, 308.
M. A. Oxon. on musical doctors, 48. 116.
M. (A. C.) on cannon-ball found in a tree, 93.

La Carmagnole, 36.
Macartney (General), noticed, 111. 179.
Macbeth, historical notices of, 241.
MacCabe (W. B.), his present from the Archduchess
Sophia of Austria, 180.

Hill's lines from a common-place book, 371.
MacCuUoch (Edgar) on coadjutor bishops of Coutances,
508.

John Zanthey, 369.

Porpoises, 517.
Mace, the Speaker's, 206.
MacGillivray, a Creek chief, 149.
Machin (Lewis), passage in " Dumb Knight," 1 68.
Mackay (Charles) on " Cheer, boys, cheer," 67.
Maclaurin (Colin and George), their dramatic works,

409.
Macray (W. D.) on John Bolton's epitaph, 198.

" London, sad London," 176.

Paris registers, 434.

" Pupilla Oculi," 435.
Madden (Sir Frederic) on Latin Poems of John Opi-
cius, 21.

Ormonde possessions in England, 19.

Writing with the foot, 271.
Madonna del Rosario, a painting, 487.
Magna Chai-ta, curse when confirmed, 370. 439. 497.
M. (A. H.) on De la Marcke family, 368.
Mahomet, works on his life, 330. 379.
Maitland (Alex.), his descendants, 291.
M. (A. K.) on Kiikham families, 427. ^

MacGillivray, a Creek chief, 149.

538

INDEX.

Malebrauche, passage in, 389. 494.

Malifant, or Male-Iufant, its derivation, 111.

Man, bishopric, its antiquity, 129.

Man, Isle of, its litany, and occasional offices, 230.439.;

prayers for the Earl of Derby, 268.
Man eating himself, 11.

Manchester Exhibition of Art Treasures, 100.340.380.
Mandubratus, its derivation, 91. 153.
Manley (Mrs. de la Riviere), her husband's name, 291.

350. 392.; " New Atalantis," 250.
Manton (Dr. Thomas), his wife and children, 292.
Marble, dark spots in, 289.
Markland (J. H.) on St. Paul's jouniey to Damascus,

89.
Marlborough (John Churchill, 1st Duke of), his MS.

letters, 268.
Marlborough (Sarah Jennings, duchess of), 79.
Mar-prelate tract : " A Pappe with an Hatchet," 331.

437.
Marranys, its meaning, 37.
Marriage, a woman given away by a woman, 510.
Marriage by proxy, 150. 198. 315. 377.
Marriage tjertificate temp. Commonwealth, 306.
Marriage custom: " God speed them well," 166.
Marriage medal, 508.
Marriage in Scotland, 185.
Marriages, ill-assorted, 184.
Marriot (Benj.) the great eater, 455.
Marshall (J.) on thanks after the Gospel, 98.
Martin-heifer and free-martin, 148. 196. 235. 278.
Martyn on females at vestries, 515.
Martyrs' tombs, drinking on, 94.
Mary Queen of Scots, locality of her abduction, 201.;

portraits, 448. 511.; signet ring, 146. 196.
Masks and Faces, 146.

Mason (Wm.) his " Short Hand," 150. 209. 254.
Mass, books for following it, 167. 513.
Massey (Edmund), Sermon against Inoculation, 243.
Massillon (J. B.), spurious work attributed to him, 401.
Matfelon (St. Mary) otherwise Whitechapel, 332.
Mathematical bibliography, 384.
Mathematical query, 388.
Matthews (Wm.) on archaic words, 470.

Butts family, 137.

Portraits of Counts of Holland, 128.
Maude (F. H.) on ancient representation of Trinity, 378.

Tale wanted, 416.
Mauleverer family, 148.
Maundeville and the Japanese giants, 185.
Mawlstick on James Baynes, 157.
Max and Thekla, story of, 332.
May (Edward), his epigrams, 459. 494.
May kittens and May ducks, 477.
Mayor (J. E. B.) on F. Gouldman, lexicographer, 86,

Herbert and Nicholas Ferrar, 130.
Mayors re-elected, 19. 99. 159. 197.
M. (C.) on verses to Lord Hervey, 326.
Mo. A. (J. A.) on Rev. Joseph Pilmore, 150.
M. (C. H.) on Turnham Green pigeons, 515.
Measures, Roman, 170. 240.
Medal, an Indian war, 335.
Medical attendance on domestics, 70.
Medicus on Cooper's Notes on Oliver Cromwell, 91.
Medicus Junior on a quotation, 508.
Meletes on Cromwell's portrait, 514.

De la Marcke family, 438.

Meletes on ivory carvers of Dieppe, 509.

Spinettes, 477.

Trade with Spain, 388.
Memor. on Andover church, 48.

Chamberlayne family, 58. 487.

Killingworth family, 487.

Newton family, 509.
Memorials of former greatness, 358.
Mendelssohn's Elijah, critiques on, 340.
Menyanthes on " Men of the Merse," 467.
M. (E. 0.) on Pope's Essay on Man, 325.
Mercator on almshouses recently founded, 219.

Bell inscription, 147.

Brooke pedigree, 58.

Charles II.'s knights and baronets, 427.

Hatching machines in the middle ages, 506.

Lorcha, its meaning, 217.

Mayors re-elected, 197.

Moustaches worn by clergymen, 97.

Quotation from Cowley, 438.
Merchants' mark, 57.
Merritt (T. L.) on sensitized collodion plates, 134.

Spiders' webs, 35.

Stereoscopic angles, 432.
Mesham (A. B.) on compulsory attendance at chui"ch,
77.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 57.
Metropolitan convent in England, its knights, 302.
M. (H. I.) on life of Molifere, 427.
Mice and music, 87. 158.
Michael (St.), history of the Order, 76. 113.
Michaelmas Day saying, 11.
Middle Temple Gate on Mucross Abbey, 98.
Middlesex knights of the shire, 310.
Midwives and man-midwives, 66. 120. 156.
Mildmay (Sir Humphrey), his MS. Diary, 497.
Miller (Joe), notices of, 320.
Milles (Thomas), " Catalogue of Honor," 208.
Milton (John), his last descendant, 265.; "Paradise

Lost," book iii. 1. 528., 468.
Mince Pie on English and foreign currants, 211.
Miner, or Myner, family, 170.
Minimus on a quotation, 12.
Ministers' annuity tax, 427.
Mist's and Fog's Journals, 387.
Mistletoe, how produced, 47. 153. 197. 219. 399.
Mistletoe superstition, 343.
M. (J.) on Arnside and Helslack towers, 151.

Dr. Hawkins and Queen of Bohemia, 267.

Macbeth and Duncan, 241.

Stapledon (Sir Richard), 171. 376.
M. (J.) Hammersmith, on " veak," 473.

Females at vestries, 496.
M. (J.) Oxford, on Wiccamical cliaplefc, 404.
M. (L. B.) on Queen Anne's farthings, 85.
M. (M.) on Dr. Phillips of Shrewsbury, 126.
Mogul cards, 340.
Molike (John Baptist Poquelin de), his biographers,

427. 518.
Molloy (Sir Charles) of Shadoxhurst, Kent, 468.
Molly (Pheasy), inveterate aged smoker, 45.
Monasteries in Fi-ance, 347.
MoncrieflF (John) of Tippennallach, 38.
Monk and friar, printers' terms, 393.
Monkchester on James Howell, 489.
Monoliths, lists of, 189. 239. 336. 51 G.

INDEX.

539

Montgomery (James), his " Incognita," 386.
Monumental brasses stolen from Oulton, 243.; from

Kentisbeare, 298. ; unpublished notices of, 126.
Moon, predictions from the full, 46.
Moor (Dr. James) and Alex. Pope, 21.; his [?] critique

on Gray's Elegy, 506.; manuscript notes, 121.
Moore (Francis),' his first Almanack, 226. 278.
Mope-eyed explained, 172.
More (Sir Thomas), house at Chelsea, 317. 495.
Morgan (Bp.), his Hebrew Bible, 69.
Morgan (Pr. A. De) on impossible problems, 272.
Newton's nephew, the Rev. B. Smith, 41. 250.
Morland (Geo.), sign-painter, 8.
Morley (Thomas), '• First Booke of Ayres," 10.
Morley (W. H.) on Mahomet, 379.
Morris (Drake), his Travels, 151. 298.
Mortar, its derivation, 227.

Morten (J. G.) on precedence of London M.P.'s, 209.
Morton (Bp. Thomas), " Ezekiel's Wheels," 170.'
Moths called souls, 307. 436.
Motteux (Peter), his opera " Arsinoe," 230. 415.
Mottoes : — Charles I. " Dum Spiro Spero," 48.
Mountains, chained, 110.
Moustaches, Irish act against, 507.
Moustaches worn by clergymen, 97.
M. (P.) on Vergubretus, Mandubratus, &c., 91.
M. (S.) on ministers' annuity tax, 427.
M. (S. D.) on Steele's daughter Mary, 408.
M. (S. H.) on Trafalgar veterans, 195.
M. (S. N.) on Curil's Ufe and publications, 141. 501.
M. (S. R.) on Chatterton's portrait, 100.
M. (T. B.) on Basil Fielding's death, 304.

" Good bye," its derivation, 184.

Lunatic successfully treated, 464.
Muckruss, co. Kerry, saying respecting, 47. 98.
Muggy, its derivation, 59.
Mummy wheat, 259. 379. 457.
Mumpsimus and sumpsimus, 370.
Munchausen (Baron), his Travels, 136.
Munday (Anthony), inedited poem, 261.
Munk (Wm.) M.D. on Henry Atherton, 455.

Presidents of College of Physicians, 211.

Treasurers and Registrars of College of Physicians,
304.
Murrain and murrain-worm, 327. 417.
Musical acoustics, 409. 456. 507.
Musical Doctors, their robes and precedence, 48. 73.

115. 275. 354. 374. 451. 491.
M, (W. D.) on Deuce's notes in the " Feast of Fools," 22.
M. (W. E.) on production of mistletoe, 153.
M. (W. R.) on tobacco controversy, 227.
M. (W. T.) on common cacology, 164.
Mystical writers, 63. 71. 81. 104. 158.
Myth, antecedents of one, 31.

N.

Nag's Head consecration, 395.

Naked-Boy Court, 254. 317. 456.

Nanson family of Kendal, 248.

Nature and her mould for man, 475.

Naylor (Rev. — ), 390.

Near-sightedness among the lower classes, 58. 497.

Neirbo on the author of " A Collection of Texts," 89.

Nelson (Horatio Lord) and Jack Rider the Loblolly boy,

425.; on the long range, 84.; his death, 122.; auto-
graph letters, 498.
Neusser (Ulric), his marvellous death, 234.
Newcastle (Margaret, Duchess of), her death, 188. 258.
Newgate new drop, 124.
" New Interest Men," 165.
Newsou (Rev. John), of Connington, 128.
Newspaper, the earliest in America, 107. 411.
Newspaper literature, 47.
Newton family, 509.

Newton (Sir Isaac), his family, 172. ; his nephew, Rev.
B. Smith, 41. 250.; on fulfilment of prophecy, 31.;
tobacco smoking, 207.
New Year's Day, divinations on, 5.
New Year superstition, 343.
N. (F.) on Locke family, 125.

Nicolls (Col. Richard), 214.
N. (G.) on leaning towers and crooked spires, 175.

Moor's manuscript notes, 121.

Pope and Professor Moor, 21.

Reekie (John), 183.

Scotch widwife, 66.

Tailor's gravestone, 66.

Voltaire's Candide, its Continuation, 38. .

Watt (Wm.), his monument, 70.

"Wife of Beith's Journey to Heaven," 49.
Nichols (J. G.) on Bancks's verses on London, 33.

Cave's portrait, 246.

Grafton (Augustus Henry, 3rd Duke of), 57.

Order of St. Michael, 113.
Nichols (W. H.) on Bunyan's cabinet, 171.
Nichols (W. L.) on pre-existence, 50.
Nicholson (John), Cambridge bookseller, Homeric verse

on, 107. 198.
Nicknames, classified list, 262.
Nicoll (Hem7) on Col. Nicolls, 166.
Nicolls (Col. Richard), noticed, 166. 214.
Nicot (Jean) of tobacco fame, 384. 443.
Niebuhr's praises of the Abb^ Soulavie's Memoires de la
Minorite' de Louis XV., 401. ; on the legend of Tar-
peia, 341.
" Nimkingang," its derivation, 189. 239. 438.
Nixon (J.) on Bp. Morgan's Hebrew Bible, 69.
N. (J.) on spine ttes, 378.

William of Newbury's Chronicle, 488.
N, (J. G.) on Anne a male name, 508.

Ballad of Sir John le Spring, 318.

Bibliotheca Harleiana, 147.

Charles I.'s private motto, 48.

Coleraine (Lord), his account of Bp. Braybrook's
corpse, 185.

Inscriptions in old books, 424.

Ken's Morning Hymn, 40.

Ludlow the regicide, 236.

Michael's (St.), Order, 76.

O'Neile, Earl of Tyrone, 12. %

Placard, its old meaning, 32.

Stamp duty on baptisms, 206.

Tyndale (Wm.), memorial of, 204.

Westmmster bell, " Great Tom," 68.

Writing with the foot, 226.
N. (J. T.) on Gothe's p.aganism, 69.
N. (M.) on Dr. Bongout, 359.

Dante and Lord John Russell, 330.

Northaw, its derivation, 11.
Nobbe (Robert), author of " Complete Troller," 288.

540

INDEX.

Nokesilver, its meaning, 48.

Nolo episcopari, 335.

Nonjurors, their works recently sold, 478. ; unpublished

documents of the, 245.
Norden (John), noticed, 100.

Norman (Louisa Julia), on " A sorrow's crown of sor-
row," 435.
Northaw, its derivation, 11. 95. 157.
Northend, in Hammersmith, 309.
North-West passage, early American expedition to dis-
cover, 128.
Nossek on Christ and the Sultan's daughter, 209.
Nostra on colour of hoods, 308.
Notsa on Epitaph on John AVhite, 366.

First female British saint, 228.

King's cock-crower, 69.

Marriage by proxy, 150.; ill-sorted, 184.

Jlax and Thekla, 332.

St. Ellyw, or Eluu, 488.
Numismatic query, 167.
N. (W. L.) on Southey and Hone, 26.

0.

Oak-apple day, 39.
Oakes (Stemhold), his epitaph, 124.
Oaks, celebrated, 484.
Ode (Sir) of Winchester, 113.
O'Doherty (Morgan), his identification, 494.
" 0 Sapientia," when used, 390.
Oifor (Geo.) on Hundredth psalm tune, 352.
Oddities in printing, 308.
Painters' anachronisms, 115.
Purver's translation of the Bible, 1 56.
Query about a snail, 55.
Tyndale's New Testament, 309.
Ogilvie (Dr. John), " Imperial Dictionary," 6. 152.
Oglethorpe (Sir Theophilus) and the Pretender, 407.
0. (J.) on Bampfylde Moore Carew, 4.

" Journey of Dr. Robert Bongout, 268.
Portraits, anonymous, 218.
Smart's Song to David, 433.
" Wife of Beith," 152.
0. (J. M. H.) on Rudhalls the bell-founders, 76.

University books, 56.
0. (J. S.) on Edward Gibbon, 145.

Homeric verse, 198.
Okey (Col.), tlie regicide, 236.
Old Tom on Hollands, Geneva gin, 169.
Oldys (Wm.), list of his manuscripts, 468. 514.
Oley (Barnabas), editor of Herbert's " Coimtry Parson,'

88. 130.
O'Neile, Earl of Tyrone, pedigree, 12. 117.
Opera first mentioned, 166.
Opicius (Johannes), his Latin Poems, 21.
Opticus on barnacles and spectacles, 188.
Orebim who fed Elijah, 253.
Organ tuning, 35.

Ormerod (Geo.) on General Macartney, 179.
Ormonde possessions in England, 19.
Ossian's Poems, their authenticity, 28. 217.
Oulton churcli, monumental brasses stolen from, 213.
Ously (Capt.) and the Scarborough mayor, 449.
Outinian lectures, 291. 433.
Ouny on Belet familv. 497.

Ovris on Halloo! its derivation, 510.

Tally Ho! its derivation, 517.
Oxenham family, the white-breasted bird of, 213. 279.
Oxford, astronomical pillar at, 144.; Great Tom bell of

Christ Church, 200.
" Oxford Sausage," early edition, 199.
Oxford University address to Queen Anne on her Bounty,

103.
Oxoniensis on adult baptisms, 29.

Buxom, its etymology, 29 1 .

" Devil looking over Lincoln," 308.

Geneva gin, 378.

Gray's Elegy, translated, 88.

Oaks, celebrated, 484.

Plato and Oxford, 484.

Quotation from Anthologia Oxoniensis, 396.

Sleath (Dr.), his engraved portraits, 97.
Oysters, formation of their shells, 158. 198. 239.

P.

P. on reliable, 155.

Page (Samuel), poet, 454.

Painters' anachronisms, 65. 115. 193.

Painting, ancient mural, 147.

Painting of the Blessed Virgin and Child, 487.

Paleario (Aonio) and the treatise " Of the Benefit of the

Death of Christ," 191. 481.
Palestine, early travels in, 330. 415.
Palmer (John Bernard), buried without a coffin, 59.
Pancernes, or cuirassiers, 130.
Pannier, or Panyer Alley, 177.
Paracelsus, his Life, 468.
Parapyclites, or pikelets, 448.
Paris Garden, London, 417.
Parish church, compulsoiy attendance at, 77.
Parish register of Eckington, lines from, 66.
Parish registers, their forgeries, 181. 321. 434.
Park (Mungo), anecdote, 107.
Parker (Samuel), " Bibliotheca Biblica," 479.
Parliament transformed into a " Diet of Worms," 287.
Parliamentary candidates proposing themselves, 510.
Parliamentary corruption punished, 245.
Parliamentary members, sable or coloured, 30.
Parr (Old Thomas), an inveterate smoker, 45.
Participles, enallage of, 385.
Partridge (Rev. Samuel), critic and pluralist, 346.
Pascal (Blaise), Letters, &c., 71.; their initials, 208.

Pasquin statue at Rome, 349. 415. 475.

Pater on education and royal descent or kin, 247.

Patonce on Moses Fowler, 335.
Higgens (Anthony), 407.
Stamp duty on baptisms, 298.

Pattison (T. H.) on chair at West Wycombe, 405.
Curious label termination, 446.
Moon predictions, 46.
Painters' anachronisms, 65.
Representations of the Trinity, 185.

Pattison (Wm.), illness and death, 502.

PatrJke (Simon), his " Estate of the Church," 249.

Paul (St.) his journey to Damascus, 89. 157.

Paul's (St.) cathedral, ball and cross, 207.

Paulett (Lord Charles), noticed, 19.

Peacham (Edmund), his " Sermon," 32.

Peat-hell (Dr. John), noticed, 127.

INDEX.

541

Peacock (Edward) on imitative ancient ballad, 207.

Peacocks destructive to adders, 488.

Peasant costume in the I5tli century, 188.

Peasantry, their education, 87. 278. 319. 335. 454.

Peele (Geo.) and Coleridge, parallel passage, 266.

" Peers, a Satire," by Humphrey Hedgehog, 332.

Pegge (Dr. Samuel) on the Winckburne seal, 113.

Pen and the sword, 39. 437.

Peninsular precedents, 282.

Pepin le Bref on " My dog and I," 509.

Pepys (Samuel), copyright of his " Diaiy," 458.

Periwigs in the last century, 33. 197.

Perkins family and Alex. Pope, 16K

Perpetual motion, a problem, 273.

Perrin's History of the Waldenses, its duplicate title, 67,

Peter (D. MacGregor) on Baxter a baker, 516.

Potato parent stock, 247.

Stormoutii-Darliiig, 244.
P. (F.) on Packyngton Tomkyns, Esq., 446.
P. (G.) on Old Philaenium, 388.

Times' articles, 407.
P. (G. A.) on miraculous changes of the seasons, 466.
Phelps (J. L.) on tobacco injurious, 188.
*. on a leading coacli, 68.

Admiral Byng's execution, 183.

Braose and Belet families, 412.

Mounted staff-officers, 347.

Salmon, its superabundance, 406.
Philasnium, inquired after, 388.
Philo on wooden walls applied to ships, 434.
Philo lituti on malifant, or male-infant. 111.
Phillips (Dr.), of Shrewsburj school, 126.
Phillips (John Pavin) on adjuration in Pembrokeshire, 8.

Bleeding Heart Yard, 495.

Cromwell's warrant for demolishing Haverfordwest
Castle, 44.

Free-Martin, 278.

Jolin Decastro and his Brother Bat, 138.

Laugharne (Major-Gen. Rowland), 421.

Leading coacli, 199.

Longevity and traditions through few links, 119.

Marriage certificate temp. Commonwealth, 306.

May kittens and May ducks, 477.

Pillory, its disuse, 396.

Pre-existence, 132.

Rainbow, 440.

Salamander, its incombustibility, 446.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 98.

Wogan family, 25.
Phillips (J. W.) on Berkeley's planetary motions, 427.

Filius populi, 257.

Praed's lines on the Speaker, 271.
Phillips (Sir Richard), collector of autographs, 351.
Phillott (F.) on altar candles, why of wax, 146.

Epitaph in Thorpe church, 123.

Nelson (Lord), his death, 122.

Parliament transformed into a Diet of Worms, 287.

Sea-sickness cured, 205.

Sodor, origin of the see, 129.

Weathercocks, 357.

Photography : —

Archer testimonial, 493.
Collodion plates sensitized, 134.
Cyanide of potassium, 313. 375.
Hardwick's " Photographic Chemistry," 432.

Photography : —

Maull and Polyblank's portraits, 135. 375.

Optical, atmospheric, and photographic inquiry,
375. 395.

Optical queries, 432.

Poisoning by photography, 313. 375.

Stereoscopic angles, 432.

Stereoscopic effect, 296.
Phrases, ambiguous, 405.
Phrases and proverbs, old English, 485.
Physicians, eminent ones in 17th century, 268.
Physicians' College, list of presidents, 168. 211.; trea-
surers and registrars, 304.
Pictorial sneezes, coughs, gapes, &c., 423. 505.
Picture, the largest sum for one, 110. 159.
Pictures, accidental oiigin of celebrated, 482.
Pie, a printer's tei-m, 393.
Pie Corner, Smithfield, 177.
Pigot diamond, 71.
Pillory, its disuse, 346. 396.
Pilmore (Rev. Joseph), noticed, 150.
Pin, its etymology, 463.
Pine trees of Westmoreland, 445.

Piozzi (Mi-s.), annotations of Colton's " Hypocrisy," 242.
Pisani (Count), his servants' vails, 466.
Pit, a Scottish prefix, 169. 507.
Pitt diamond, 325. 402.
P. (J.) on musical bachelors and doctors, 1 1 5.
Placard, its meaning, temp. Hen. VIII., 32.
Plagiarisms in popular writers, 66.
Plague, prognostications of the great, 346.
Planets, their names, 296.
Plato and Cambridge, 284.; and Oxford, 484.
Players carted, 91. 139.

Plowman (T. H.) on " knocking under table," 433.
P. (M.) on wooden altars, 465.
P. (N. E.) on Cuchullin and Conloch, 309.
P — n (T. H.) on Good Friday's argument, 367.

Lords spiritual, 448.
Pollio of Virgil, 348.
Poets laureate. City, 309.

Popiana : ^

Belinda and " the Man of Merit," 161.

Blount (Martha), her treatment of Pope, 128.

Blount (Michael), 161.

Gibber's Letter to Pope, 325.

Dying Christian, its music, 110.; its first publica-
tion, 128.

Essay on Criticism, " wondering," or " wandering,"
325. 403.

Essay on Man, early editions, 3. 197. 325. 402.

Hervey (Lord) and Lady Mary W. Montagu, 325.
403.

Hervey (Lord), verses to, 326.

Maple-Durham manuscripts, 403.

Montagu (Lady Mary W.) and Lord Hervey, 325.
403.

Moor (Professor) and Pope, 21.

Moral Essays, 404.

Ode on St. Cecilia's Day, 1 10.

Perkins family, 161.

Pope (Alex.), sen. 461, 462.

Pope's Letters, 3 vols. 8vo., 1737, 70.

Pope's relatives, 461.

54S

INDEX.

Popiana ; —

Proverbs and Phrases : —

Rackett (Mrs.), Pope's half-sister, 461.

Pence a piece, 337.

" Sir Balaam," 325. 402.

Plum : " To be worth a plum," 389.

Temple of Fame, its first publication, 128.

Pull Devil, pull baker, 228. 258. 316.

Tlieobald and Pope, 324.

Raining cats and dogs, 228. 440. 519.

Warburton's editions of Pope's Works, 404. 461.

Showing the white feather, 198. 237.

Soft sawder, 108. 139.

Porpoises, how caught, 446. 517.

Thatch : " As wet as thatch," 383. 439.

Porson (Richard), interview with T. S. Hughes, 62.;

Tiiat's the ticketj 407.

fund, 368. 432.
Portland, bell for St. Stephen's church, 147.

Womanly heels, 307.

Portraits, anonymous, 170. 218.; of a literary trio, 169.;

Proverbs and phrases, old English, 485.

on stained glass, 370.

Provincialisms and archaisms, 382. 469.

Pose, the etymology of " To pose," 473.

Prynne (Wra.) at Dunster Castle, 90.

Posies on wedding-rings, 46.

P. (S.) on Shakspeare's portrait by J. Astley, 61.

Post Office Directory, its first appearance, 270.

Pues in churches, 108. 178.

Post Office Index, its omissions, 287.

Pugin (Augustus), draughtsman, 409.

Potato parent stock, 247.

Pulpit cushions obstracting sound, 206.

Pote (B. G.) on Good Friday buns, 450.

Purton (W.) on Marprelate tracts, 437.

Poverty and nobility, 206.

Purver (Anthony), noticed, 108. 156.

Powell of Herefordshire, 269.

P. (W.) on a quotation, 330.

P. (P.) on blindman's holidayj 218.

Braose family, 331.

Hugil Hall, 474.

P. (W. S.) on " Letters from Buxton," 388.

Leather, painting on, 279.

Pyrrhocorax, incendiaria avis, 268.

Lerot, or Loir, 519.

Painters' anachronisms, 194.

Resuscitation of drowned flies, 192.

Q.

St. Bees' College, 194.

Spinettes, 316.

Q. on Bam, for bamboozle, 31.

Tailor's gravestone, 219.

Cardinal Wiseman and " nice," 8.

Tally Ho! its derivation, 517.

Check or cheque, 137.

Tom Thumb's piebalds, 206.

Coyse, its derivation, 133.

P. (P. D.) on Bishop Cosin's Works, 292.

Grimgribber and HorAfe Tooke, 31.

Leaning towers and spires, 257.

Levant, origin of the word, 31.

" P. Q. Y. Z.," explained, 37.

Muggy, its derivation, 59.

Praed (W. M.), lines on the Speaker, 271.

Ogilvie's Imperial Dictionary, 152.

Prayer, Ociasional Forms of, 393. 440.

Stunt, its derivation, 57.

Pre-existence, the doctrine of, 50. 132.

Q. l.on Porson fund, 368.

Prescotl's " Philip 11.," notes on, 421.

Q. (T.) on Thomas Warton, 307.

Prestonian on etymology of " hake," 1 50.

Quack, its derivation, 17. 198.

Mayors re-elected, 19.

Quadrature of the circle, 274.

Prestoniensis on almshouses recently founded^ 39.

Qu£erens on musical bachelors and doctors, 354.

Pretender. See Stuart.

Quarry, its etymology, 203. 372.

Price (Wm. Andrew), governor of Surat, 79.

Quest, on London cimduits, 91.

Prideaux (Bp. John), his family, 426. 496.

Tyburn and Banbury, 92.

Printing on coloured papers, 308.

Quintin on Mary Tofts, the rabbit woman, 428.

Priscus on " The Penitent Pilgrim," 292.

Problems considered impossible, 11. 272.

Quotations : —

Proclus on the " Golden Chain of Homer," 82.

An angel now, and little less before, 356.

Proverb, the oldest, 9.

A sorrow's crown of sorrow, 369. 435. 497.

As in smooth oil the razor best is whet, 356. 396.

Proverbs and Phrases : —

Barbaris ex fortuna pendet fides, 488.

As deep as Chelsea Reach, 258.

De mortuis nil nisi bonum, 320.

Blind man's holiday, 137. 218.

Est quadam prodii-e tenus, 27l.

Boniface's (St.) cup, 188.

Her pleasure in her power to charm, 346.

Call a spade a spade, 474*

I live for those who love me, 448.

Carry me out and bury me decently, 387.

Labor ipse voluptas, 350.

Coek my fud, 487. 519.

Les peines du de'part, &c., 12.

Cook your goose, 188.

Like some tall palm the noiseless fabric grew, 111

Corby: "A gone Corby," 487. 519*

135.

Devil looking over Lincoln, 808.

Man is a pilgrim spirit, clothed in flesh, 330.

Half seas over, 30. 136.

Medicus curat morbus ; natura sanat, 508.

Knock under, 369. 433.

Not lost but gone before, 12. 56.

Michaelmas- day saying, IL

Of all pains, the greatest pain, 290. 356. 438.

Omnium gatherum, 389.

Oh great corrector of enormous times, 448. 477.

Once in a blue moon, 150.

Oh ! the flowery month of June, 486.

INDEX.

543

Quotations :—

Our hopes, like towering falcons, aim, 290.
Par le diable k la Fortune, 509.
Perimus Ileitis, 11. 95.
• Sunbeam passing through pollution, 218. 336.
The sunken cheek and lantern jaw, 290.
The wildest wreath fantastic Folly wears, 290.
The wisest man in a comedy, &c., 447.
Then down Came the Templars, 19.
Utere jure tuo, Cresar, &c,, 168.
Warms in the sun, refreshes in the breeze, 449.
War begets poverty; poverty, peace, 369.
We've wept, we've bled — we never blush 'd till

now, 128. 195.
When in GolconJa's mine I lay, 448.
Whence did the wondrous mystic art arise ? 330.

356.

B.

E. on Sir Thomas Cooke's tomb, 329.

E. (A.) on dream testimony, 333.

B. (A. B.) on Anthony Bacon and Sir H. Wotton, 190.

Dyzemas day, 289.

Emmett (Robert), his father, 97.

Epitaph in Westminster cloisters, 56.

Good Friday buns, 397.

Mumpsimus and sumpsimus, 370.

Richard, king of the Romans, 312.

Wagessum, its meaning, 96.
Eackett (Mrs.), Pope's half-sister, 461.
Railway query, 111. 176. 218.
Railways projected in 1805, 346.
Ealnbow, effect of its touch, 226. 279. 440.
Eame and Ranscomb, their meaning. 111. 177.
Eanelagh tickets, 486.
Eann (R. E.) on the Winter family, 427.
Rape, as a measurement, 448.
Raphaers " Madonna della Sedia," 483.
Rara Avis on sable or coloured M.P.'s, 30.
Raspe (Mr.), author of Munchausen's Travels, 136.
Eastell, and Metliold or Methwold, 208.
Rathbone (R.) on Brother Lawrence's Letters, 254.
Rats used in military operations, 307.
Eavensdale, its derivation, 346. 438.
Ravenshaw (F. F.) on epitaph at Surinbridge, 123.
Eawlinson (Dr. Richard), Nonjuror, 245.
E. (C.) on Dennison family, 348.

SydserfF family, 97.
R. (C. C. E.) on Whitborne queries, 247.
Beader, on the Sibylline verses, 269.
Eeconciliation of churches, its service, 249.
Eed colour defined, by a deaf and dumb pupil, 307.
Eeed (C.) on Shelton's Short Hand, 255.
Eeekie (John), classic, 183.
E. (E. G.) on " As deep as Chelsea Beach," 258.

Dog-whipper, 379.

Hops: humbleyard, 376.

King of the Eomans, 398.

Lerot: dormouse, 289.

Nag's Head consecration, 395.

Naked- Boy Com-t, &c., 254. 456.

Post-Office Index, 287.

Pyrrhocorax, an incendiary, 268.

E. (E. G.) on Tessones and wolves, 270.
Eegiments, notes on, 119. 318.
Eeliable, a modern word, 28. 93. 155. 216.
Eepton, ancient brick tower at, 258.
Besupinus on Brooke pedigree, 12.

Erneley pedigree, 98.

Strong (Captain), 30.

Wilkins of Gloucestershire, 38.
Eeynolds (G. W. M.) on Becktashgee, 355.
B. (F. R.) on Zouch Townley's family, 187.
R. (G. C.) on gravestones and church repairs, 453.
Rheged (Vryan) on education of the peasantry, 87. 335.

Medical attendance on domestics, 70.

Pretended clergymen, 231.

Spinettes, 157.

Trafalgar veterans, 157.
Rhoswitha, a Saxon nun, 368. 430.
Rhubarb, when introduced, 15. 118.
Richard IIL, ballad upon, 9.
Richard, king of the Romans, 267. 312. 379. 398.
Richardson (Dr.), his correspondence, 9 1 .
Richelieu (Cardinal), his suppressed letters, 346.
Richmondiensis on J. G. Holman's marriage, 237.
Biley (H. T.) on Major Andre, 11.

Austrian lip, 405. »

Banks and his wonderful horse, 391.

Bashett, Baskett, De la Buche, 217.

Battle of Prague, its composer, 71.

Burton's " Philosophaster," 446.

Child's battledoor, 126.

Chnch of Bamet, 69.

Coffee-houses, early notice of, 346.

" Comme I'esprit vient aux filles," 110.

Cotton, its derivation, 306.

Currants, English and foreign, 148.

Flies, resuscitation of drowned, 127.

Frois' History of Japan, 466.

Fumadoes, 368.

Glastonbury Chronicles, passage in, 388.

Gulliver, its meaning, 229.

Gypsy, probable origin of the name, 124.

Herby (Mr.), near Reading, 90.

Hildebrand, Jacob, 48.

Ii-onside (Edmund), place of his death, 427.

Kent Street, Borough, 49i

Lottery diamond, 71.

Mortar, its derivation, 227.

Peacocks destructive to adders, 488.

" Perimus Ileitis," 95.

Pretender and Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe, 407.

Ships moved by steam, 48.

Slang: " To slang," origin of the term, 445.

Snail query, 195.

Spider-eating, 206.

Spinettes, their disuse, 111.

Swift's portraits, 423.

Tobacco smoking, 207.

Tyburn, its antiquity as a place of execution, 90.

Vanbrugh (Sir John), 95.

Watts (Dr.) and Nash's Pierce Pennilesse, 205.
Bimbault (Dr. E. F.) on champagne first mentioned,
494.

Clinch of Bamet, 314.

Cocker's Arithmetic, 298.

First actress and first scene, 47 1 .

First brick building in England, 258.

544

I N D £: X.

Bimbault (Dr. E. F.) on Hamlet, the first actor, 490.

Hartlib (Samuel), 248.

Howell (James), 410.

Imprints to old books, 1.

Italian opera, 475.

London's Loyalty, 519.

Mary Queen of Scots, her portraits, 511.

Metamorphosis of Tobacco, 497.

Milton's last descendant, 265.

Peachum (Edmund), his Sermon, 32.

Shakspeare's Sonnets, 469.

Shakspeare and Sir John Falstaff, 62.

Sonnet on Tobacco, 312.

Traditions through few links, 256.

Water-colour drawings, 279.

Weaver (John), dancing master, 297.
Ring's End, Dublin, 414.
Riphean Hills, 369. 414.
Riverlensis on Waltonian queries, 288.
R. (J.) on books and bookselling, 50.
R. (J.), Aberdeenshire, on thanks after tlie Gospel, 197.
R. (J.), Edinburgh, on dukedom of Alcala, 354.
R. (J.), Gloucester, on allusions in "Epistle to Sir John

Hill," 127.
R. (J. C.) on documents signed with eucharistic wine,
518.

Moli^re's biography, 518.

Rhoswitha, or Hrotswitha, 518.
R. (J. H.) on Rousseau's dream, 13.
R. (J. S.) on arms of Bishop Rundle, 149.

Sparcolle family, 150.
R. (L. G.) on Pasca'l's Letters, 208.
R. (L. M. M.) on hair- powder of gold dust, 244.

" Not lost but gone before," 57.

Stuart (John Sobieski and Charles Edward), 496.
R. (M. C.) on Robert Emmet, 31. 248.
Roberts (C.), New Yoi-k, on America and caricatures,

427.
Roberts (Chris.) on etymology of buxom, 397.
Robertson (Field-Marshal), his family, 448.
Robertson (J. C.) on Bishop Philip Ellis, 518.

Filius populi, 238.
Robinson (Sir Tancred), his descendants, 31.
Robinson (Wm.), architect, 169.
Rock, its etymology, 361.
Rogers (Thomas), " The English Creedc," 478.
Roland, the Song of, 449.
Rollo, the son of Tad Ragnvald, 187.
Rollo the walker, his stature, 436.
Roman Catholic phrases used by Protestants, 465.
Roman coins, their forgeries, 503.
Romances, political, temp. Louis XIIL and XIV., 268.
Romilly (Sir John) on tlie publication of our national

historical monuments, 180. 221.
Roots, on etymology of " ai-senal," 348.
Rosalba Carriera noticed, 151.
Rose (Thomas) on cyanide of potassium, 375.
Rosier (John), his epitaph, 123.
Rosse on Italian city noticed by Themistocles, 328.
Rousseau (Jean Jacques), his " Dream," 13. 135.
Routh (Dr. M. J.), his library, 331.
Rovillus on Rev. Wm. Adams, 428.

German periodicals, 428.

Temperature at the Incarnation, 37.
Bowbotham (James), work on Chess, 208.
Rowsell (F. W.) on Casa Bianca, 456.

Royalist on Devonshire Anti-Cromwellian Song, 68.
R. (P.) on derivation of Swinbrook, 329.

Partridge (Samuel), 346.

Ravensdale, its derivation, 346.

Tliatch : " As wet as thatch," 439.
R. (R.) on Charles II.'s letter to Queen of Bohemia, 98.

Gordon of Auchluchries, 118.

Keith (Sir William), 454.

MoncriefF (John) of Tippermallach, 38.

Paulett (Lord Charles), 19.

Ruthven (Patrick), 14.

Wentworth (Lord), 2nd Earl of Strafford, 19.
R. 1. (R.) on Martha Blount, 128.
Rs. (T. W.) on Wind man's holiday, 137.

Carrying of a corpse, 110.

Nicholson, the Cambridge bookseller, 107.

Raining cats and dogs, 440.

Vicar and Moses, 112.
Rubrical queries, 291. 348. 399. 517.
Rudhalls, the Gloucester bell-founders, 18. 76.
Rundle (Bishop), his arms, 149. 256.; election, 488.
Running footmen, 119.
Russell (Lord John), his version of Dante's Francesca,

330. 354.
Rust (J. C.) on autographs, 351.

Bokenham family, 12.

Leyborne arms, 39.

Purver (Anthony), 108.

Rogers (Samuel), author of " The Choice," 119.

Rust of Necton, 329.

Saucer, its derivation, 239.

Theosophists and mystics, 35.

Weaver (John), the dancing-master, 89.
Rust of Necton, co. Norfolk, 329.
Rusticus on turning to the East, 370.
Ruthven (Patrick), his family, 14.

S. on Morgan O'Doherty, 494.

Sir Sackviile Crow's Book of Accounts, 511.
2. on " Once in a blue moon," 150.
S. (A.) on Apolonia and Frangipani, 167.

Devil's seat, Yarmouth, 150.

Emblems illustrated, 130.
Sabbath breakers, rumoured punishment of, 367. 438
Sackviile (Thomas), his sonnets, 230.
Sage (E. J.) on Times articles, 456.
Saint, the first British female, 228.
St. Viar, 447. 495.
Salamander, its incombustibility, 446.
Salisbury cathedral tower, 417.
Salmon, its former superabundance, 406.
Salmon (R. S.) on ancient ballad, 254.

Cotell family arms, 519.

Females at vestries, 95.

Garrick's inedited letter, 439.

Resuscitation of drowned flies, 191.
Sampson (Thomas), circa 1346, 287.
Sangaree explained, 39.
Sansom (J.) on St. Anian, 130.

Cornwall (Sir John), 32.

Fastolf family, 357.

Females at vestries, 95.

Gehazi's sin, 218.

John (King) at Hougli Priory, 126.

INDEX.

545

Sanson (J.) on Pupilla Oculi, 435.

Sir Ode of Wynchestre, 113.

Thanks after reading the Gosjml, 38.

True blue, 379.
Sarcerius (Erasmus), noticed, 171.
Sardinian motto, F. E. R. T., 392.
Sarsfield and Murray families, 90. 355.
Saram Breviary, 466.
S. (A. S.) ou Dr. Manton's family, 292.

Temple family, 487.
Saucer, its derivation, 239.
Savage (Richard), parentage, 247.
Saviour, portrait of Our Blessed, 289. 358. ; time of

year when born, 37. 96. 231. 293.
Saxonicus on the first English book on America, 229.
S. (C.) on Beckford's " Letters from Spain," 487.
Scarborougli mayor tossed in a blanket, 449.
Scarron (Paul), portrait, 170. 218.
Scene painters, 46.^477.
Scenes in theatres, the first, 206. 257. 471.
S. (Charles S.) on Simon de Montfort, 12,
" Schola et Scala Nature," 84.
S. (C. J.) on Thomas Bro.-nley, 71.
Scott (James) of University College, Oxford, 29. 78.

136.
Scott of Dunrod, Renfrewshire, 289.
Scott (Sir Walter), dictating " Ivanhoe," 366. 413.;
great age of his mothei-, 197. ; his sense of pre-
existence, 50. ; " Waverley Novels," disputed author-
ship, 480, 481.
Scottish clans, 38.
Scotus on Hengist and Horsa, 170.
Scougal (Henry), epitaph, &c., 460.
Scrutator on Fielding- and Smollett, 467.
S. (D.) on Ancient Devotions, 230.

" Christian JIagazine," 487.

Vauxhall, origin of the name, 218.
Sea, the state of the bottom of, 287. 338.
Sea-sickness alluded to by Livy, 119. ; cure for, 205.
Seal, device and motto on an old, 277.
Seasons, their miraculous changes, 466.
Sebastianistas, 344. 497.

Sedgwick (Daniel) on '• Lama Sabachthani," 237.
Seeds, their vegetation, 399.
Selden (John), birth-place, 36.
Sept, its etymology, 361.
Serjeant-surgeons, lists of, 1 68.
Serle (Ambrose), caligraphist, 168.
Sermons preached from a MS. volume, 466.
Serpent, sea, Jewish tradition of, 149. 336.
Serrao (Father), his " Lewis and Kotska," 92.
Sertesilver, its meaning, 48.
Seven Sleepers of Epliesus, 163.
Sewell (J.) on water-colour artists, 70.
Sexes, their proportion, 37. 457. ; separation in churches,

108.-178.
S. (F.) on monoliths, 239.

Pancernes, 130.

Plato and Cambridge, 284.
S. (F. R.) on Richard Johnson, 267.
S. (G.) on Hanbury's bequest for county histories,
269.

Kitty Fisher, as an actress, 348.
S. (H.) on Malebranche, passage in, 389.

Tall men and women, 347.
Shake-bag, its meaning, 209. 235.

Shakspeare: —

Cymbeline, Act V. So. 5. : " We term it mulier,"

163.
Falstaff (Sir John), noticed, 62.
Hamlet, the first actor of, 408. 490.
Julius Caesar, Act IIL Sc. 1. : " Our arms in

strength of malice," 61.
Macbeth, historical notices, 241.
Plays, edit, of 1623, its typographic correctness, 7.
Portrait of John Astley, 61. 164.
Romeo and JuUet, origin of, 225.
Shakspeare forgeries, 344.
Sonnets, 266. 426. 468.
Strada and Shakspeare, 164.

Shanks' Mare on education of peasantry, 319.

Sharpe (Samuel) on the Sybilline verses, 391.

Shathmon, its length, 69. 95.

Sheldon (Abp.), noticed, 207. 257.

Sheldon (Sir Joseph), noticed, 207.

Shelton (Thos.), " Art of Short Hand," 255.

" Shephardes Kalendar," singular woodcut in, 55.

Sheppard (John) on Tabard, or Talbot inn, 511.

Ships, their motive power tried in 1742, 48.

Short- Hand, works on, 150. 209. 254. 358.

Short-Hand systems, 17.

Siiowdes, explained, 39.

Shuttlecock, an aristocratic game, 306.

" Sibylline Verses," a poem, 269. 391.

Sigma on the bronze horses at Venice, 109.

Child's caul, 329.
Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, 12. 78.
Simon (Thomas), " Account of Irish Coins," 9.
Simonet family, 408. 497.
Simpson (W. Sparrow) on books burnt, 79.
Singer (S. W.) ou Francisco de Rioja, 81.

Julius Caesar, Act IIL Sc. 1., 61.
Singleton (S.), on Shakspeare's Cymbeline, 163.
Sirnames, origin of some, 75.
Size and sizings, their derivation, 8. 154.
S. (J.) on Anthonv Bacon and Sir Henry Wotton, 121.
252.

Tobacco, 131.
S. (J. A.) on heraldic query, 70.
S. (J. B.) on clan, or clam-pits, 368.

" Knocking under," 433.
S. (J. D.) on Bishop Lamplugh, 258.

White-breasted bird of the Oxenham family, 279.
S. (J. F.) ou newspaper literature, 47.
S. (J. W.) on mathematical query, 388.
Skene (James) on the authorship of " Waverley Novels,"

481.
Skoymns, its derivation, 39.
S. (L.) on St. Germain lords, 112.
Slang : " To slang," origin of the term, 445.
Slang terms in 1793, 87.
Slattery (Abp. Michael), noticed, 148.
Slavery in England, 495.
Sleath (Dr. W. B.), his engraved portraits, 97.
Sleelbrd and Torney families, 110.
Sleep, its organisation, 307.
Slingsby family, 331. 378.
S. (M. A.) on derivation of amulet, 113.
Smart (Christopher), his Lilliputian Magazine, 425.

" Song of David," 367. 433.
Smirke (E.), " Sunbeam passing through pollution," 336.

546

INDEX.

Smith (Rev. Benj.), Sir Isaac Newton's nephew, 41.

250.
Smith (Richard), bibhomaniac, 112.
Smith (W. J. Bernhard) on Arminestall countsnwice,
320.

Cotton (Charles) on smoking, 357.

Eating lead, 418.

Souls, Thech, ruhi, 477.
S. (M. N.) on the authorship of " Icon Basililce," 301.

Hollands : Geneva, 314.

" Pence a piece," 337.
Smokers, centenarian, 45.
Smoking interdicted to the clergy, 228.
Smollett (Tobias), Dr. Armstrong's letters to him, 826.
Snail attacking armed men, 11. 55. 195.
Sneyd (Walter) on Mason's Short Hand, 358.
Sodor, origin of the See, 129.
Solomon (Dr.), his balm of Gilead, 187. 236.
Solomon, the pigeon fancier, 467. 515.
Solomon's judgment, its imitators, 196. 237.
Solomon's seal, 291. 456.

Somerset (Charles Seymour, Duke pf ), noticed, 256.
Somerset (Lord Henry), inscription on his monument,
462.

Songs and Ballads : —

Anti-Cromwellian song, 68. 1 76. 195.

Ay 1 stand to your glasses — steady ! 11. 79.

Carmagnole, 36.

Cheer, boys, cheer ! 67. 217.

Cow and snuffers, 200.

God save the king, 79. 137. 177. 412. 428.

London's Loyalty, 324. 519.

Men of the Merse, 467.

My dog and I, we have a trick, 509.

Orpheus and Eurydice, 250. 320. 434.

Pray for the sowle of Sir John-le-Spring, 254. 318,

Richard III., an old ballad, 9.

Roland, song of, 449.

Song on the Rebellion of 1745, 32.

Vicar and Moses, 112. 178.

Who fears to speak of '98, 11. 60,
Sonlavie (the Abb^), " Mdmoires de la Minoiit^ de

Louis XV.," 401.
Souls, or moths, 307. 436. 477.
Soult (Marshal), sale of his pictures, 110.
Sound dues paid to the king of Denmark, 387.
Soutane, or cassock, 375. 453. 491.
Southey (Robert) and Wm. Hone, 26.; error {n his

Common-Place Book, 81.
Southwell (Robert) Poems, edit, of 1817, 406.
S. (P.) on Queen Anne's bounty, 103.

Macaulay's ruins of London, 439.
Spalding Man on leaning towers, 337.
Spanish trade, order for regulating, 388.
SparcoUe family, 150.
Spare moments : a hint to husbands, 205.
Speaker's mace, 206.
Spider eating, 206. 437. 519.
Spiders' webs, 35.

Spinettes, their disuse. 111. 157. 316. 378. 477.
Spires, crooked, 18. 136. 17.5, 199. 257. 299. 337.
Spitting into the hand, 244. 318.
S. (P. 0.) on Pope's Dying Christian, &c., 110.
Spring on chaise marine, 486.
Spring (Sir John le), ballad of, 254. 318.

Spurn-point, nature of the game, 229.
S. (R.) on Indian war medal, 835.

Lundhill colliery explosion, 366.
5/) on Bullman: Miner, 170.

Gilbert (Sir Humphrey), his portrait, 91.
S. (S. D.) on " cordon bleu," 348.

Trailing pikes, 496.
Ss. (J.) on Callander's Bibliotheca Septentrionalis, 269.

Hearne's unpublished letter, 302.

Leaning spires, 175.
S. (T.) on " concur " and " condog," 475.

" In," as a prefix, 169.
Staff-officers, mounted, as flying sketchers, 347. 396.
Stamp duty on baptismal registers, 206. 240. 298.
Stamps, machine for perforating, 390.
Stanehouse (VVm.) of Carbolzie, 128.
Stanhow, ancient tenure at, 388. 440.
Stapledon (Bp. Walter), noticed, 171. 376.
Stapledon (Sir Richard), noticed, 171. 376.
Star which guided the Magi, 96. 231. 293.
Starke (Mrs.), her " Continental Guide," 87.
Starving, the mental condition of, 356.
S. (T. C.) on bottom of the sea, 338.

Locke (John) and fieemasomy, 297.

Radchenister, its meaning, 317.
Steele (Col. Sir Robert), his death, 71.
Steele (Sir Richard), his daughter Mary, 408.
Steinman (G. S.) on Major Lewis Kemys, 290.
Steinmetz (Andrew), notes on tobacco, 363. 443.

Hawkins's Troublesome Voyage, 476.
Stella and Dean Swift, 422. 493.
Stephens (Geo.) on missing leaves of Ulfilas, 87.
Stephens (Henry) on bone manure, 515.

Draught, 497.

Jogsi, custom among the peasantry, 485.

Near-sightedness, 497.

Up in the air, a game, 518.
Sternberg (Vincent) on divinations on New Year's day, ^.

Antecedents of a myth, 31.

Climate and seasons in England, 208.

Martin-heifer, 196.
Sternhold and Hopkins' Psalter tunes, 248.
Stevens (D. M.) on Westcot, Smith, and Lee families,

388.
Stevenson (Rev. Joseph) on the publication of our na-
tional records, 221.
S. (T. G.) on clans in Scotland, 38.
S. (T. M.) on Maple-Durham M8S., 403.
Stockden (Mr.), his murder discovered by a dream, 333.
Stonehenge, its etymology, 2.
Stone pillar worship, 194.
Stone shot in Edinburgh Castle, 519.
Storer on London Directory, 270.
Stormouth-Dariing of Lednathy, Angus, 244.
Strada and Shakspeare, 164.

Straycock (J.), author of " The Loyal Peasants," 466.
Streatfield (Rev. T.), noticed, 380.
Strickland (Miss), copyright of " Queens of England,"

458.
" Strike," as used by workmen, 238.
Strong (Capt.), particulars of, 30.
Stuart (Charles Edward), grandson of James II., ticket

for his meetings, 30. 96.
Stuart (James Francis Edward), son of James IL, his

legitimacy questioned, 407.
Stuart (John Sobieski and Charles Edward), 449. 496.

INDEX.

547

Stuart (Marie) on anonymous lines, 448,

Taylor (H. W. S.) on Lollards, origin of the term, 192.

Stufhuhn on " Cock my fud," &c., 478.

Memorials of former greatness, 3.'8.

Early hours, 519.

Middlesex knights of the shire, 310.

Monoliths, 516.

Pannier or Panyer Alley, 177.

Pretixes of Pit and Bal, 507.

Taylor (Joseph), supposed fii-st actor of Hamlet, 477.

Stone shot, 519.

Taylor (Thomas), the Platonist, 35.

Stunt, its derivation, 57.

T. (E.) on Solomon's balms of Gilead, 236.

Stylites on Dear Sir, or My dear Sir, 258.

Niebuhr's praises of a spurious work, 401.

Filius populi, 257.

Tea, cold, alias brandy, 59.

Hamlet, passa,t:;e in, 62.

" Te Deum," paraphrased, 145. 379. 337.

Quack, its derivation, 198.

Teignmouth (Lord), his motto, 11.

Sab-Bourdun on Handel's organ, 171.

Temperature at the Incarnation, 37. 96. 231. 293.

Subinde on pen and the sword, 39.

Templar on early notice of Temple Bar, 386.

Suez canal, 464.

Templar lands, 426. 490.

Sulpitius Severus, MS. note on, 28.

Temple Bar, early notice of, 386.

Surgeon's bill in 1588, 65.

Temple family, 382. 487.

Surtees (Robert) and Sir Walter Scott, 207. 254.

Temple (Harry Leroy) on anagram, " Johnny the

Sutcliffe (Matthew), reference in " Pe Presbyterjo," 388.

Bear," 348.

S. (W.) on fashions, 299.

Sir Posthumous Hobby, 331.

Nelson versus Warner, 84.

Provincialisms and archaisms, 382.

S. (W. H.) on Lord Bacon's judgments, 49.

" To knock under," 369.

Swift (Dean), meaning of " Gulliver," 229. 422.; Stella,

Temple, knights of the, 302.

422. 493.; his portrait, 72. 423. 514.

Tennent (Sir J. Emerson) on the term Gentoo, 12.

Swinbrook, its derivation, 329.

Solomon's judgment, 237.

Sword and pen, 437.

Tessones, or wild hog, 270. 336.

S. (W.W.) on epitaph on Bp. Barlow's widow, 265.

T. (H.) on forms of prayer, 440.

Prayer-book of 1636, 353.

T. (H. E.) on Samuel Buck, 515.

S. (Y.) on Society of Astrologers, 1 3.

Pope's Letters, edit. 1787-8, TO.

Sydserff family, 97.

Theobald (Louis) and Alex. Pope, 324.

Sylvester (Joshua), poem on tobacco, 385.; portrait,

Theodosian Code, modern editions, 291.

170. 218.

Theosophists and mystics, 35.

Theosophy explained, 423.

T.

Theta on Fasliions in dress, 237.

Hobby groom, 199.

T. on Lord Hervey and Lady Montagn, 385.

Poverty and nobility, 206.

T. (1.) on Rubrical queries, 348.

Spire of St. Nicholas, Gloucester, 299.

Tabard, or Tall)ot inp, Southwark, 511.

" Thirty Years' War," note on. 148. 199.

Tailed men, 473.

Thistle on inscription at Binstead, 284.

Tailor's gravestone, 66. 139. 219.

T. (H. M.) on Letters of the Pascals, 71.

Talbot (Rev. Robert) of Eyara, 189. 255.

Thomas (John) on antiquity of Ossian's Poems, 28.

Tale wanted, 416.

Thompson (Pishey) on bead roll, 334.

Tall men and women, 347. 436.

Exchequer, 258.

" Tally-ho!" its etymology, 368. 415. 517.

First women actors, 238.

Tavern signs, 378.

Howell's Familiar Letters, 212.

Taylor (A.) on Charles L's vow to restore church lands,

Pomfret (John), author of '» The Dhoiee," 119.

450.

Shake-bag, 235.

Eucharistic wine mingled witli ink, 370.

Sleeford and Torney families, lip.

Naylor (Rev. ^), 390.

Tobacco, early mention of, 240.

Patrike's Estate of the Church, 249.

Twins, 258.

Physicians in the 17th century, 268.

Thorns (W. J.) on George a Green, 148.

Thynne (Thomas), his murder, 329.

Journal of a Wiltshire Curate, 173.

Taylor (E. S.) on consecration and reconciliation Forms,

Smart's Lilliputian Magazine, 425.

249.

Thorne of St. Albans, 509.

Greatrakes (Valentine), 510. •

Thorpe (Thomas), dealer in autographs, 351.

Gross family arms, 373.

Threlkeld on acoustic query, 317.

Monumental brasses stolen, 243.

Aurea Catena Homeri, 158.

Occasional Forms of Prayer, 393.

Canonicals worn in public, 157.

Pretender ticket, 96.

"Cervus,"91.

Richard, king of the Romans, 267.

Chained mountains, 110.

Roman coins, their forgeries, 503.

Cromwell family, 168.

Simonet family arms, 497.

Drinking on martyrs' tombs, 94.

Temperature at the Incarnation, 96.

" Half seas over," 30.

Tobacco, early notice of, 131.

Joan of Arc, 512.

True blue, 513.

Mahomet, works on his life, 330.

Taylor (H. W. S.) on inn signs painted by eminent

Marriage by proxy, 315.

artists, 359.

Mental condition of the starving, 356.

548

INDEX.

Tlirelkeld on mice and music, 87.

Plagiarisms in popular writers, 66.
Royal privileges at universities, 179.
" Showing the white feather," 198.
Traditions through few links, 197.
Whale fight, 46.
Thumb (Tom), his piebalds, 206.
Thurlow (Edward), anecdotes of, 283.
Thynne (Thomas), his murder, 329.
Tiberius, the burning of, 484.
Timbs (John) on child's caul, 516.
Times articles: Oliver Cromwell, and the Russian war,

407. 456.
Timothy (Thomas) on portraits of literary trio, 169.
Tim-whisky explained, 113.
Tindal (Matthew), the original MS. of his " Rights of

the Christian Church," 506.
Titmouse, its curious nest, 465.
T. (J. E.) on China: the barbarian eye, 286.
Cordon bleu, 494.

Currants, English and Foreign, 211.
Soft sawder, 139.
T. (L. A.) on " Half seas over," 136.
T. (N. L.) on Bleeding-house Yard, 495.
Jesten (Rev. Humphrey), 496.
Trafalgar veterans, 78.
Toast, its etymology, 361.
Tobacco controversy, 227.; early notices of, 131.310.

363.; is it injurious? 188.
Tobacco-smokers, their longevity, 45.
Tobacco smoking, early notice of, 207. 240. 310. 384.

443.; poem by Charles Cotton, 284. 357.
Tofts (Mary), the Rabbit woman, 428. 496.
Tokens, spurious copper ones of the last century, 269.
Tolbooth, its derivation, 389. 474.
Tomgraney church, its antiquity, 37. 99. 138.
Tory, its derivation, 486.

Towers, leaning, 18. 74. 136. 175. 199. 257. 417.
Townley (Zouch), his family, 187.
Townshend (Lord Viscount) and Curll, 144. 503.
T. (P.) on Pope and Theobald, 324.
Traditions, remote, through few links, 13. 119. 197.

256.416.
Trafalgar veterans, 18. 78. 118. 157. 195.
Trailing-pikes explained, 448. 496.
Treadwheel, date of its invention, 290. 336. 439.
Tregarthen (W. F.) on inscription in baptismal register,

425.
Trenchard (Sir John), his family, 206.

Trevelyan ( ), Romish convert, 228.

Trevelyan (Sir W. C.) on Robert Dallam, organ
builder, 271.
Franklin's inedited letters, 204,
Outinian lectures, 433.
Societas Coquorum, Oxford, 288.
Wood's History of Oxford, with MS. notes, 306.
Trisection of the angle, 274.

Trinity, ancient representations of the, 185. 378. 414.
Trowel on brickwork, its bond, 149. 236.
T. (T.) on Tripe Turner, 349.
Tunes, foreign and native, 124. 239.
Turkeyses, two, 168. 200. 257. 514.
Turnbull (W. B.) on Southwell's Poems, edit. 1817,

406.
Turner (Tripe), noticed, 349. 414.
T. (W.) on Alve, as a prefix, 414.

. (W.) on cricket, 39,

Dedication of Isle of Wight churches, 178.

Lightfoot (Dr. John), 271.

Mistletoe, its production, 197.

Prayer Book of Charles I., 232.

Quotation wanted, 369.

Ravensdale, its derivation, 438,

Showers of wheat, 398.

Thorne of St. Albans, 509.
Twelfth-Jay at St. James', 13.
T. (W. H. W.) on Abps. Abbot and Sheldon, 257

Andover church, 99.

Barckley (Sir Richard), knt., 188.

Carrenare, its meaning, 170.

Child's caul, 497.

Churches under sequestration, 58.

Parish registers, 321.

William the First's joculator, 157.
Twins of boy and girl, 148. 196. 235. 258. 278.
T. (W.M.) on Pope's Letters, edit. 1737-8, 70.
T. (W. T.) on monumental brasses stolen, 244.
Tyburn, its antiquity for executions, 90. 92.
Tyndale (Wm.), memorial of, 204. 252.; New Testa-
ment, 309. 487.
Tyzack family, 278,

U.

Ulfilas, the missing leaves of, 87.
Uneda on Dr. Armstrong's letters to Smollett, 326.
Quotation : " Like some tall palm," &c.. 111.
Union Jack, a flag, 11. 78.
Universities, royal privileges at, 179.
University degree: "Ad eundum gradum," 12. 79.
University records, searches of, 31. 56.
Unwins (T.) picture, "Chapeau de Briga*d," 483.
Upcott (Wm.), collector of autographs, 351.
U. (S. U.) on " Not lost, but gone before," 56.

V. on freemasons' lodge at York, 12.

Valois (Margaret de), " Heptame'ron," 71.

" Valor Ecclesiasticus," or King's Book, 510.

Varlov ap Harry on " Exposition of Ecclesiastes," 330.

Howell's Letters, 213.

Nathaniel Culverwell, 254.
Vaughan (P. A.) on quotation from Beaumont and

Fletcher, 477.
Vauxhall, origin of the name, 120. 177. 218.
Vanbrugh (Sir John), his birthplace, 95.
Veak, its meaning, 240. 438. 473.
Venice, bronze horses at, 109.
" Venite," bowing at a part, 37.
Vergubretus, its derivation, 91. 153.
Vernacular on " Cook your goose," 188.
Vespertilio on fashions in dress, 33.

Waterspouts on land, 356.
Vestry-meetings, females at, 48. 95. 438. 496.
Viator on education of the peasantry, 278,
Vicar Choral on curse in Westminster Hall, 370.
Vice- Admiral on eating lead, 418,
Vicus on sertesilver and nokesilver, 48,

INDEX.

549

Villiers (Sir Edward), lines on his tomb, 172.

" Vinum theologicum," why so named, 92.

Voltaire's " Candide," its Continuation. 38.

" Vortigern and Rowena," acted at Drury Lane, 442.

492.
Vox on slavery in England, 495.
V. (Z. A.) on Duplessi Bertaux, 468.

W.

W. on ecclesiastics employed in state affairs, 91.

Sackviile's sonnets, 230.
W. Bombay, on Australia overland route, 338.

University books, 31.
Wafer-bread, 424.
Walcott (Mackenzie) on artillery, S.").

Baconian folk lore, 343.

Bead roll, 515.

Bishops' portraits, 218. 359.

Brompton's Description of Ireland, 225.

Burial dui'ing suspended animation, 305.

Canonicals worn in public, 515.

Clergy of noble extraction, 405.

Clerks, 315.

Diamond rock, 59.

Door inscription, 219.

Ecclesiastics employed in state affairs, 1 59.

Fashions, 197. 397. 457.

Gehazites, 339.

Greek cross, 117.

Lyttelton (Lord), 339.

Magna Charta, curse at its confirmation, 439.

Nicknames, classified list, 262* >•

Nolo episcopari, 335.

Pews in churches, 178.

Prideaux family, 496.

Solomon's judgment, 196.

Solomon's seal, 456.

Suspended animation, 286.

Thanks after the Gospel, 57. 155.

University degrees, 79.

University hoods, 356.

Wafer-bread, 424.

Warton (Tom) not a Wykehamist, 377.
Walker (John) on cold tea, alias brandy, 59.
Walpole (Horace), letter to the Countess of Ossory, 42.
Walpole (Sir Piobert) and Curll, 144.
Walter (Henry) on Gentoo, its derivation, 54.

Star which guided the Magi, 293.

Time of year our Saviour w.as born, 231.

Tyndale, the Reformer, 252.
Walton (Izaak), second and third editions of his " Lives,'

485.
Waltonian queries, 288.
Wantner (Abel), noticed, 347.
Wanton : " Travels of Henry Wanton," 309.
Warburton (Bp.), his editions of Pope's Works, 461.
Warburton (Eliot), " The Crescent and the Cross," copy-
right sold, 458.
Ward (Dr. Michael), his man-iage, 189.
Ward (Mr.), early writer on angling, 288.
Ward (Simon) on Irish high sheriffs, 76.

Mucruss, CO. Kerry, 98.

Thanks after reading the Gospel, 57.
Warkworth Church, arms on a monument, 465. ,

Warton (Thomas), was he a Wykehamist? 307. 377.

Water-colour artists, 70. 117. 279.

Waterspouts on land, 356.

Watling Street, noticed by Chaucer, 390. 475.

Watt (Wm.), royal tailor, his monument, 70.

Watts (Dr. Isaac) and Nash's " Pierce Pennilesse," 205.

336.
" Waverley Novels," their authorship, 480, 481.
Way (Albert) on Cromwell's portraits, 410.

Erasmus' portrait by Holbein, 9.

Portraits of Mary Queen of Scots, 448.
W. (B.) on Carrenare, 217.

Hogarth's house, 119.

London, sad London! 108.

Thanks after the Gospel, 237.
Wdn. on bell gable for tiiree bells, 36.

Tyzack and Henzell fiimilies, 278.
Weathercocks, their origin, &c.. 306. 357. 379. 474.
Weather rhymes, 58.; rules, 137.
Weaver (John), dancing-master, 89. 138. 297.
Wearg (Sir Clement) and Curll's publications, 501.
Webb (John) scene-painter, 473.
Wedgwood's Portland vase, 48.
Weldon (Sir Antony), his historical accuracy, 78.
Wellington (Arthur, Duke of), epigram on, 405.
Wells, memorials of the civil wars, 27.
Wentworth (Lord Wm.), 2nd Earl of Strafford, 19.
W. (E. S.) on Naked-bov Court and Bleeding-house

Yard, 317.
Wesley (John), remarks on the Nonjurors, 478, 479.
Westcot, Smith, and Lee families, 388.
Westminster bell, " Gre.it Tom," 68. 137.; ancient great
bells, 255.; Free Libraiy, 219.; guild of ringers,
temp. Edward the Confessor, 187. 255.
Weston leaning tower, 417.
Wetmore (H. C.) on Sir W. Keith and H. H. Ferguson,

266.
W. (H.) on Pope's " Sir Balaam," 402.
Whale fight, 46.

Whale in a river, what does it portend? 246. 316. 398.
Whately (Abp.), epigram on Dr. Wordsworth's " Icon

Basiiikfe," 301. 339. 417.
W. (H. E.) on Lances Bris^es, or Lancic Spezzate, 369.
Wheat, showers of, 398.
Wheelock (Abraham) Saxonist, 49.
Wh — h (Fr.) on the forged Shakspeare Vortigern, 442.

Lamb's Conduit, 265.
Whig, its derivation, 486.
Whitborne queries, 247.
White (A. Holt) on first brick building, 30.

Brickwork, its bond, 199.

Chamberlayne family, 135.

Gigantic apricot tree, 177.

Mistletoe, how produced, 153.

Twins: martin-heifer, 196.
Whitechapel, formerly named St. Maiy Matfelon, 332.
Whiteliall MSS. few;;. Charles I., 2 1 .
Whitelock (Sir James), his " Liber Famelicus," 349.
Whitemeats explained, 13.
Whitgift (Abp.) on the Divine institution of Episcopacy,

426.
Whitgreave (F.) on Sarsfield family, 355.
Whittle-gate, a portion of clerical stipend, 109.
Wiccamical chaplet, 404.
Widkirk Miracle Plays, 407. 455.
" Wife of Beith's Journey to Heaven," 49. 152.

550

INDEX.

Wif^an (Dr.), solution of the sense of pre-existftice, 51.
Wilkie (Sir David), his " Rent Day," 423. 505.
Wilkins of Gloucestershire, 38.
Wilkins (W.) on coal used by the Romans, 448.
Wilkinson (J. B.) on Bokenham family, 195.

Cursing by bell, book, and candle, 497.

Old Prayer-book, 353.

Rubrical queries, 517.
William I., his joculator, 157.
William II., his burial-place, 113.
William of Newbury's Chronicle, 488.
Wiljis (Browne) recommends Curll'a topographical

works, 503.
Willis (Dr. Thomas), his Works, 35.
Wiltshire vicar, his Journal, 109. 173.
Winckburne seal, 113.
Winds, red, 229. 399.
Wine, crust of red, 127.
Winstanley (S. T.) on Fuchseder, 415.
Winter family, co. Warwick, 427.
Winthrop (Wm.), Malta, on American nomenclature,
286.

Barometer, cheap and useful one, 386.

" Child of France," origin of the term, 387.

Epitaph: "John burns," 455.

Epitaph on Sternhold Oakes, 124.

Gorton (Samuel), Puritan, 349.

Guillotine (Dr.) not the inventor of the machine,
176.

Knights of the Temple, 302.

Near-sightedness, 58.

Newspaper, the earliest in America, 107.

North-west passage, American expedition, 128.

Painting on leather, 229.

Paris Garden, 417.

Pasquin's statue, 349.

Pose, its etymology, 473.

Rats used in military operations, 307.

Regiments, notes on, 318.

Soft sawder, 108.

Sylvester's poem against tobacco, 311.

Tailed men, 473.

Treadwheel, date of its origin, 290.

Weather rules, 137.

Wooden walls applied to ships, 368(
Wiseman (Dr.) and Nice, 8.; Review of his Lectures on

the Doctrines of the Roman Church, 12. 97.
Witton (J. C.) on Cocker's Arithmetic, 95.

" Heptameron," its translator, 71.

" Miscellany Poems," 1702, 69.

" Treasurie of Ancient and Modem Times," 110.
W. (J.) on Hyman Hurwitz, 389.
W. (J.), Temple, on Widkirk Miracle Plays, 407.
W. (J. F.) on a man eating himself, 11.
Wmson (S.) on " Oxford Sausage," 199.

Pope's "Essay on Man," 197.
Wm. (S.) on a quotation, 290.
WofBngton (Mrs. Margaret), actress, 303.
Wogan family, 25. 136.
Wogan (Henry ap) on deer leap, 137.
Wolverhampton, a note from, 107. 158.
Womanly heels: Poner^e en cliapines, 307. 418.
Wood (Anthony), " History of Oxford," with MS. notes,

306.
Wood (James) on political romances, 268.
" Wooden walls," applied to English ships, 368. 434.

Wordsworth (C), epigram on his " Icon Baailikfe," 301.

339. 417.
Workmen's terms, 166. 217. 238. 393.
Wotton (Sir Henry) and Anthony Bacon, 121. 190.

252.
W. (P. V.) on Gibber's Letter to Pope, 325.
W. (R.) on oysters making their shells, 158.
Wraxall (Sir Nathaniel Wm.), continuation of his " His-
torical Jlemoirs," 231.
Writing with the foot, 226. 271. 319.
W. (S. L) on Temple lands, 426.
W. (W. H. J.) on portraits on stained glass, 370.
W. (W. 0.) on workmen's terms, 166.
W. (W. W.) on portrait of George III. 447.
Wylie (Charles) on anecdote of Herschel, 445,

First actress and first scene, 257.

Hamlet, its first actor, 408.

Italian opera, 415.

Locke (John) and freemasonry, 337.

Manley (Mrs.) her character, 392.

Wraxall's Memoirs, 231.
Wynen (J. Virtue) on Abps. Abbott and Sheldon, 207.

X.

X. on Dr. P. Anderson, 409.

Arnold's Oratorios, 126.

Bloomfield (Robert), his burial-place, 509.

Drummond (John), 112.

Election (an interlude), 148.

Etymologists, 446.

Every Day Characters, 426.

Ewing (Captain Peter), 509.

Gower's Napoleon and other Poems, 70.

Harbach (William), 90.

Jesten (H.) author of " Poems," 447.

Last of the Mohicans, a tragedy, 168.

Lee(R. G.), 91.

Maclaurin's Dramatic Works, 409.

JIarvellous Pleasant Love Story, 128.

Philander and Rose, 111.

Reform Deformed, 168.

St. Leon, a drama, 148.

Siege of Colchester, 90.

Steele (Sir Robert), his death, 71.

Straycock (J.), author of " The Loyal Peasants,"
466.

Tea-room, 111.

Triumphs of the Sons of Belial, 187.

Valentine's Day, or the Amorous Knight, 486.
H. on a boy blind and deaf, 31.

Yarker (R. F.) on arms in Warkworth Church, 465.
Yarmouth (Great), its spire, 199. 299.
Yeowell (James) on George Herbert and " Jacula Pm-
denlum," 88.

Nonjurors, inedited documents, 245.
Y. (J.) on Alcilia: Philoparthens loving Folly, 407.

Durfey and the Kit-Cat Club, 205.

Epitaph on an Infant, 194,

Gameofclossynge, 477.

Narcissus Luttrell, 133.

INDEX.

551

Y. (J.) on Tofts (Mary), the rabbit-woman, 496.

Walton's Lives, early editions, 485.
Yk. on author of " Anti-Sanderus," 389.
" Report of Unknown Fowles," 407.
York Castle, human remains discovered at, 362.; peti-
tion of the county to Charles I., 464. ; proclamations
on St. Thomas's Day, 269.
Young (Anthony), claimant of" God. save the King," 79.

Z.

Z. on Trafalgar veterans, 18.
Zachary, the Polish lover, 233.
Zanthy, or Santhy (John), 369.
Ziges, a beverage, 369.
Z. z. on Shakspeare portraits, 164.

END OF THE THIRD VOLUME. — SECOND SERIES.

Printed br Eiiezer Chateb Wilson, of Compton Road, in the Parish of St. Mary, Islington, at No. 5. New Street Square, in the Parish
of St. Bride, in the City of London; and published by Georoe Bell, of No. 186. Fleet Street, in the Parish of St. Dunstan in th«
West, in the City of Iiondou, Publisher, at No. 186. Fleet Street aforesaid — Saturday, June 18, 1857.